《Romance with the Female Superior》


 Chapter 1

    All my colleagues are enjoying lunch break. It''s a very painful thing to work alone. What''s more painful is that I only slept for four hours last night. So when I finished the last word of the plan, I was tired and fell asleep on the keyboard. It was more than half an hour later when I was woken up by the ringing of my mobile phone.

    See the mobile phone screen display "big witch" three words, my spine chilly, immediately answered that I will soon be good. The other end of the phone was silent for two seconds, and then came the cold, overbearing and irresistible voice of the great Witch: "I''ll wait at the bus stop in the back street, and I''ll give you ten minutes to come over..."

    Hang up the phone, I flurried to put the mobile phone, operating the computer to print just written plans to join the big witch, the result of a supernatural encounter with the power supply, the computer instantly extinguished! God, after typing the last word, I''ve gone to sleep. The plan hasn''t been saved!

    I''m finished. The big witch is waiting and the client is waiting. If I can''t get out the plan, this case will definitely be suspended. Then the big witch will absolutely break me up and leave me in Baiyun River to feed the bastard. The title of the great witch is not in vain. Li Mochou has to call her Shizu to torture people.

    Lin Ying''er, the original name of the magic girl, is the director of the creative planning department. Although she is only 25 years old, she is very mature and experienced in all aspects. She is especially good at scheming and scheming. She has high requirements for work efficiency and quality. She likes to scold people from the state. She is a bloody person.

    The most unbearable thing is that Lin Ying''er, who is not loved by people in the company, is one of the four goddesses in the company and ranks second. In fact, Lin Ying''er should be ranked first because of her cruel personality. Otherwise, she won''t lose the first place, customer director Wang Nuo Nuo. Wang Nuo belongs to the type of popular lover, so more votes went to the popular Wang Nuo. Strictly speaking, Lin Yinger is the real chief goddess.

    It is said that women at every age have the beauty of every age, Lin Ying''er is undoubtedly just good for the most beautiful age. She has a cool and deceptive face with bright eyes, a little blue eyes, a straight nose and three-dimensional features. Body, needless to say, is the devil of the devil.

    I ran out of the company and out of the summer. As I got closer to the bus stop on the back street, I saw Lin Yinger''s red Audi. I was cold from the beginning to the bottom of my feet. I racked my brains to find an excuse to explain. In the end, I got nothing. But I had to face it. I still had the courage to open the door and get on the car.

    Lin Ying''er was obviously impatient. As soon as I sat down, she said coldly, "it''s been more than ten minutes. Do you have a sense of time? I thought you died on the way. Do you know? "

    I''m used to Lin Ying''er''s ruthlessness. I''m not angry, because I''m angry and will be attacked more fiercely by her. I said: "director Tuolin''s Hongfu is very good. He''s in good health. He eats two bowls at once..."

    Lin Yinger interrupted me and said, "shut up. Where''s the plan?"

    I shook my head and said, "No."

    "No?" Lin Ying''er''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare up. Her eyes are big, bright, and full of spirit, not to mention how terrifying they are. Her voice is also terrifying, as if she had just picked it up from the Arctic Ocean. The corner of her mouth says, "how can it not be? Didn''t I ask you to work overtime? Where did you die? "

    I explained, "I worked overtime to write. I had already written it, but before I could save it, my computer died!"

    "Idiot, you can''t use the timer?" Lin Ying''er was particularly excited. "I''ll tell you the truth, you can solve the problem yourself. There are still ten minutes left before the appointed time. I''ll see how you can die. A plan will come out. If the business fails, you can sweep the toilet for half a month."

    I said, "I believe I can get due understanding and respect from my clients."

    "Understanding and respect? Idiot, this is a business. Shopping malls are like battlefields. How can we get understanding and respect? " Lin Ying''er sneered, "OK, since you are so naive, I will give you a chance to give alms. If you can deal with customers, I can treat it as if it never happened, but I will give you a reward."

    Charity? Don''t you dare speak a little worse? I despised her and insulted her in my heart. I said, "it''s up to us, who will go to hell if we go back on our word. We will never live beyond ourselves."

    Lin Ying''er shows a cold and frightening sneer, and then starts the car to drive out. It''s very fast. I can''t wait to see my failure. I was thinking about how to explain to my clients. In fact, I had no confidence, but it was better to have hope than to be sentenced to death immediately. I have a good memory, and the plan is written by myself. I keep all the rules in my mind. At the same time, I also have a handsome face that can compete with Wu Yanzu. The client is a woman. If necessary, I can always get this business back by sacrificing my hue, right?

 Chapter 2

    The client''s company "Tianhong Group" is not far away from our company, so I don''t have enough time to think about a proper explanation. I''m undoubtedly very upset. After all, if Lin Ying''er wants me to die on the third shift, he will never leave me until the fifth shift. The key is that I don''t think today is my end.

    After getting out of the car, I followed Lin Ying''er to the elevator.

    When I got into the elevator and pressed the button on the sixth floor, Lin Ying''er leaned against the elevator wall and began to sneer at me. I felt empty and said, "director Lin, you have something to say. You don''t need to scare me with such a smile."

    Lin Ying''er said, "it''s my right to laugh. What''s the matter with you?"

    "Well, it''s my right to pay you back." With that, I rolled my eyes, but before I turned them back, my ankle had already been kicked. I immediately yelled, "are you a donkey?"

    Lin Ying''er''s beautiful big eyes glared again, "do you dare to scold me?"

    After all, only Lin Ying''er greets other people''s family members, and her family members hide and tuck them away. But it has been said that I can''t take it back. In fact, I''m not going to take it back. Anyway, I''m a man, afraid of Mao? I summoned up courage and said, "director Lin, do you scold me less? You don''t say hello to my family. I''ll ask you what happened to your zodiac

    Lin Ying''er said harshly, "try again."

    I stepped back and said, "don''t push me. I really know how to say it."

    "You want to die."

    Lin Ying''er raised his leg and kicked. The sharp high-heeled toe went straight to my leg. I''m kidding. I can''t be kicked for several days? I quickly reached out and caught Lin Ying''er''s foot in the waist. Lin Ying''er didn''t expect that I would dare to catch her. After losing her balance, she fell to the left. It''s going to hit the steel plate. I subconsciously stepped forward to hold her. The force was a little too strong, but the elevator suddenly jammed, so the final result was that Lin Yinger was forced to stick to the elevator wall by me. The distance between me and her was about three or two inches, and one hand was still holding her leg.

    But when we were in a daze, the elevator jingled, the door opened on the fourth floor, and someone wanted to come in, only to see such a frightening state and dare not enter. I react, with the fastest speed to close the elevator door, is ready to explain, Lin Ying Er angry up, push me hard, continue to kick, mouth curse: "I kick you dead hooligan, dare to insult me."

    In the panic, I grabbed Lin Ying''er''s foot again and explained, "I was saving you. What do you mean I''m insulting you?"

    Lin Ying''er listened and struggled: "you let go."

    "This is the elevator. I''m really saving you. Don''t move, OK?"

    "I don''t use violence. Can I not use violence against a hooligan?" Lin Ying''er slapped, "I''ll kill you."

    The speed was too fast and the distance was too close. I didn''t completely dodge. My face was scratched by sharp nails. I wanted to hit the wall because of the pain.

    I know it''s always a waste of effort to reason with the animals who have been bleeding for seven days. I directly reached for Lin Ying''er''s skirt, pulled Lin Ying''er close to me and said, "little woman, open your eyes to me. That''s impolite." With that, my mouth immediately printed on, kissing Lin Ying''er''s two lips

    Lin Ying''er is completely honest. When I finish kissing her, she is still stunned. It happened that the elevator jingled to the headquarters of Tianhong Group on the sixth floor, and I ran out of the elevator. I felt very strange, surprised and happy. I even kiss Lin Ying''er. Oh, my God, I''m so scared.

 Chapter 3

    Tianhong Group is a big group. There is a domineering reception desk at the entrance of the elevator. There are two beautiful women with excellent temperament standing in it. One of them looks at me who is a little panicked and politely asks me if I need any help? I immediately said: "there is a beautiful woman in the elevator room. She seems to need help."

    The beauty at the front desk didn''t dare to neglect her. She immediately came out from the front desk. The elevator door was not closed at that time. Because I pressed the button, the beauty at the front desk went straight in. She saw Lin Ying''er standing in the corner and was ready to speak. Lin Ying''er said first that she didn''t need help. The beauty at the front desk looked back at me and her eyes were full of doubts.

    I light way: "we are the person of Jin Ba advertisement, made an appointment with your general manager."

    The beauty at the front desk immediately went back to her job to look through the records, then came out again and made a please gesture to me and Lin Ying''er who had walked out of the elevator. I didn''t dare to see Lin Yinger''s expression. I immediately followed the beauty at the front desk. I didn''t guard against Lin Yinger''s attack from the back. After all, this is the client''s company. Lin Yinger didn''t dare to fool around, but I didn''t know when I left. When I went outside, Lin Yinger would dare to take a knife. But it''s something to wait for. I''ll count it later. Anyway, I''ve already had a kiss. The aftertaste is good. Lin Ying''er''s two lips are cold and cold. They are as trembling as her people. It''s indelible to remember.

    The beauty at the front desk took Lin Ying''er and I into a luxurious meeting room, poured two cups of tea, said a word, please wait a moment and left! Conference room environment is good, two large French windows can see the scenery outside. But am I in the mood to see the scenery? As soon as the beauty at the front desk left, I sat in the corner, always on guard against being attacked by Lin Ying''er. However, it''s strange that Lin Ying''er is indifferent. She glances out of the window and doesn''t even look at me. What''s the situation? Prelude to the storm? Come on, anyway, there is no place to escape for the time being. Come and cover up the water and land!

    In this way, I and Lin Ying''er are sitting in the conference room, looking at each other from afar, waiting to be interviewed.

    Tianhong Group is a large-scale manufacturing company, mainly producing household products such as shampoo, toothpaste and shower gel. It is in charge of many famous brands. Basically, you can find the company''s products in any family in Baiyun city. Tianhong Group and my Jinba advertising company have a cooperative relationship. They are the first-class customers of Jinba. Jinba is doing advertising, public relations and marketing. In one year, Jinba''s profit in Tianhong Group accounts for 50% of the company''s total turnover.

    I wrote a very good plan for this toothpaste advertisement, but I didn''t expect it to be so tragic. In fact, if it''s not because the company has changed its top management, it doesn''t matter whether it brings a plan or not. After all, it''s an old partner and easy to talk. Lin Ying''er was just so irritable because of this reason. When she first met a new high level, she fell off the chain. If she couldn''t do a good job, she would lose money. After all, there are two more powerful advertising companies in Baiyun city than Jinba. If the business turns yellow, the company will lose a lot. No one can afford the responsibility.

    More than ten minutes later, the new general manager hasn''t come to see me. I can''t help but feel annoyed. To my surprise, Lin Ying''er is not in a hurry. Instead, she is very relaxed and drinking tea. Grandma''s, it''s not like Lin Ying''er''s character. She should be angry after waiting so long. At least she should be angry with me. What''s the plot in her mind so quietly? For my own safety, I asked Lin Ying''er, "director Lin, you don''t worry at all. Are you satisfied?"

    Lin Ying''er showed a fake smile: "what am I in a hurry? I''m thinking about something else. A son of a bitch has offended me. I''m thinking about what tools I have in my car to kill. I''ll kill him later. "

    I said calmly: "director Lin, you shouldn''t say that son of a bitch won''t take your car until he hears."

    The fake smile on Lin Yinger''s face turned into a cold sneer: "it doesn''t matter. We meet every day. I''m sure I can find a chance to kill him and make him regret coming to this world, Baiyun city and Jinba advertising."

    I reluctantly laughed and said, "I wish you everything you want. At the same time, I need to remind you that life is changeable. You have to pay it back sooner or later when you come out. You can''t tell who will be punished."

    Lin Ying''er snorted. He didn''t speak any more. He even turned his eyes and looked out. She does not speak, naturally I will not be cheap to take the initiative to provoke her, besides, I have to take advantage of the free time to find a way to explain how to customers!

 Chapter 4

    After waiting for about an hour, the door of the conference room finally opened from the outside, and a woman, or a young woman, came into the room. She looked like a woman in her twenties and seventies. She was wearing a gray solid skirt and was as graceful as the woman in the picture.

    I have to admit that I am so refined. After all, such a delicate young woman is very rare. She is much more charming than any and even all the women I have seen in the past. Her dress may be very simple, but it is perfectly integrated with her temperament. Her hair is long on her shoulders. Although the distance is more than one meter, I can smell a kind of intoxicated fragrance. Moreover, this fragrance comes from a shampoo that I know very well. I wrote this shampoo advertisement.

    Just as I was stunned, she shook hands with Lin Yinger who stood up first. Then she shook hands with me. With a smile on her face that could kill me a hundred times, she said, "I''m Li Xiling. I''ve just taken over Tianhong for a few days, so I''m busy. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time..."

    Although she is smiling, her tone is totally different from her smile, which gives people an absolute business nature! If I can''t do this business well, what should I do? I cried miserably in my heart and said, "in fact, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Besides, we should wait."

    "Sit down, please." Li Xiling made a gesture of please. When Lin Yinger and I sat down, she sat down and said, "let''s introduce ourselves first, so that I can know more about my partner."

    "Lin Ying''er, director of creative planning department of Jinba." After introducing himself, Lin Ying''er introduced me, "my assistant, Yang zuran, planning leader, he wrote several plans for our cooperation..."

    Li Xiling''s attention turned to me. His concentrated and light manner almost sucked me into her world. My heart roared fiercely. After a little calming, he said, "I will try my best to do it this time. Please let me have 10000 hearts."

    Li Xiling nodded and said, "have you brought the plan?"

    I even said, "I didn''t bring it, but the whole plan is in my mind."

    Li Xiling was a little stunned, his tone suddenly became cold, and said, "it means forgetting to bring it?"

    I was nervous and said: "yes, but it''s torn up on the way. I''m not afraid of Mr. Li''s jokes. There''s a little friction between director Lin and me. But you can rest assured that all the contents are printed in my mind. I can tell you. If you''re not satisfied, I can further revise it, or we''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''ll work overtime in the evening and have to write it out."

    With that, I took a look at Lin Ying''er and found that Lin Ying''er was cutting me. I immediately turned my eyes back to Li Xiling, waiting for the sentence. I guess the punishment will be very heavy, because the smile on Li Xiling''s face disappeared. After two steps, he opened the door of the conference room and yelled at the office outside: "who, go and call my Secretary..."

    Secretary? What are you doing here? Seeing off? In my heart, Li Xiling''s secretary came. She was a girl with short hair. She was very small and fresh, and her voice was very delicate

    Li Xiling said, "go and get your laptop. It''s clean."

    Xiao Qingxin''s secretary ran away immediately. Li Xiling sat back in his original position and didn''t speak. He obviously didn''t want others to talk to her. How dare I speak? Lin Yinger didn''t speak. It''s a tragedy. Do I have a way to deal with it? No, I just want Secretary Xiao Qingxin to come and see what Li Xiling is going to do next. I don''t believe that the plan is good enough and Li Xiling will give up. Anyway, I am full of confidence in myself. Advertising planning is my inborn strength.

 Chapter 5

    Five minutes later, the Secretary of xiaoqingxin brought an apple notebook with a charger. Although the efficiency is not very good, the quality is really good. It''s a complete set. Li Xiling pointed at me and asked xiaoqingxin Secretary to put the laptop in front of me. I was surprised and took a look at Lin Ying''er. I found that the look on Lin Ying''er''s face was the same as me, full of surprise.

    Xiao Qingxin''s secretary is very calm. He puts his laptop in front of me in a hurry and turns it on. Li Xiling immediately made a gesture to me and said, "team leader Yang, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still some time before I get off work. Should you be able to write a plan?"

    Li Xiling means that he will not cooperate if he doesn''t write it out before work today? To be honest, I don''t know how to respond. Lin Ying''er is very simple, grabbing a way: "no problem, please let Mr. Li take care of our work efficiency."

    "Well, I''ll see you after work." Li Xiling got up from his seat and went outside the meeting room. But just a few steps back, he said to the Secretary of xiaoqingxin, "no one can enter the meeting room from now on until after work, so as not to disturb the guests."

    Li Xiling left again. Secretary xiaoqingxin laughed at me and went away. I immediately said to Lin Ying''er, "director Lin, are you not crazy? Even if I really remember everything, do you think I can write it for more than an hour? The whole plan, including the Market Research Report, is more than 20000 words in total. Have you ever seen one with a typing speed of more than 10000 hours? "

    Lin Ying''er said: "if you say there is a problem, the cooperation will be cancelled directly. I am helping you. Do you have to bear the responsibility? You need to know the importance of Tianhong Group to our Jinba, the first-class customer. "

    I said, "that''s a problem in itself, OK? If you promise, you will survive. If you can''t finish one thing, you have to cancel the cooperation, or even all the cooperation. "

    Lin Ying''er sneered: "so don''t say I won''t help you. I have a record of the investigation report. I''ll send it back to your email address. You can save a lot of time if you put it in yourself."

    "I''m here alone?"

    "I can''t go, do you agree?" Lin Ying''er still sneers, "sweep the toilet, you can directly tell Mr. Li that you can''t do it, whatever you want."

    It''s a shame to sweep the toilet. Although it''s only the toilet of the creative planning department, the company''s Daxia internal system is very developed. It won''t take an hour for the whole Daxia to know. I''ve got the title of the best employee. I''ve been on the bulletin board. I''m a little well-known and can''t afford to lose this person. I said, "I''ll do it. You''ll go back and send me the market research report right away."

    Lin Ying''er snorted: "how can I help you?"

    "You said it yourself. Is that helping me? It''s a job. You''re the director. You know more about the importance of this business than I do. "

    "If you call me mom, I''ll help you, or I won''t go anywhere."

    Isn''t that funny? My name is Lin Ying''er? Will this revenge come too soon? This despicable woman, this is a job, a very, very important job. She''s very good. She''s down the drain.

    "How''s it going? Do you want to call it or not? " Lin Ying''er holds her arms and smiles wickedly.

    After weighing things up, I still don''t think I can afford to lose this person. Let''s call her a mother today and call her my ancestor another day. Secretly swore in my heart, I squeezed out a smile and said: "OK, my name is Ma, do me a favor, go back and send me the Market Research Report, thank you."

    "Well, good boy." Lin Ying''er opened the door of the conference room, but didn''t leave immediately. After thinking about it, she said, "dear son, don''t think that what just happened has been written off. You are dead. Even if the business is not yellow, you are still alive."

    I kept a charming smile, waiting for Lin Ying''er to close the door, I scolded: you are a woman between silly a and silly C, let you be proud for a while, if I don''t attack you, I will wear my underpants in reverse all my life.

 Chapter 6

    I breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, quickly operated my laptop, built an office document, compiled a common format with the fastest speed, and began to write a plan according to my memory

    Half an hour passed quickly. I stood up and moved my hands, which were a little stiff because of high-speed typing. I wanted to have a cigarette, but this is someone else''s meeting room. There is a big sign saying no smoking. But in fact, you don''t have to worry about so much. If you don''t write it on time, your business will be ruined. I quickly took out a box of cigarettes from my pocket, lit one, used a paper cup as an ashtray, and continued to work at high speed while smoking. I pull the font icon to the corner to block the time, deliberately not to see, to avoid increasing pressure, but the two large floor glass windows can still tell me the time, it''s dark, the city''s bright is coming, some high-rise signs have even been opened in advance.

    The more I write, the more irritable I feel. The more irritable I feel, the slower I feel. The slower I feel, the more irritable I feel. It''s a vicious circle. Life is not like death. I finally chose to change a position, back to the two floor glass windows. As soon as I sat down, there was a knock on the door. I was startled. I immediately took the paper cup off the conference table and looked out.

    Open the door is a small fresh secretary, I rest assured, squeeze out a smile: "beauty, what''s up?"

    Secretary Xiao Qingxin said, "I''m going to leave work. Mr. Li asked me to tell you."

    "OK, please take your time."

    The door of the conference room closed, leaving me with a confused face. What does that mean? Let the Secretary say it''s time to go? You can''t come by yourself? I''m not willing to give up, so I choose to continue to work hard. My idea is very simple. I can accept losing to time, but I can''t lose to writing.

    As time goes by, it''s all dark, and the conference room is particularly dim. I don''t know where the light button is. Even if I know, I don''t have time to turn it on. Anyway, I can still see the buttons clearly with the help of the bright light on the screen. Let''s make do with it first!

    I don''t know how long after that, I finally finished what I wanted to write. I didn''t dare to rest. I immediately logged into the mailbox to download the market report from Lin Ying''er and began to sort it out. However, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t catch up with the speed of time. In the middle of finishing, the door opened, a hand reached in to turn on the light, and then people came in. Who is Li Xiling?

    Li Xiling said with a smile, "team leader Yang, have you finished the work?"

    I didn''t stop in my hand. I said, "it''s almost..."

    "You have no time." Li Xiling looked at a white watch on his wrist and said with a smile, "it''s seven forty-two."

    How is that possible? I immediately opened the font icon to see the time, it turned out to be true, I immediately did not know what to say.

    Li Xiling said, "well, I''ll leave at eight. I''ll see you later."

    Can you still write? I can''t believe it. Li Xiling should be off work early at this time. Why is it so late? To wait for me to finish? Bullshit, impossible, but what does it mean to continue to give opportunities? If I didn''t understand, I said, "can I still write?"

    Li Xiling did not make an answer, directly turned away.

    I was relieved. I suddenly felt that my whole body was full of energy, and the speed was much faster. Finally, I finished it before eight o''clock, but I didn''t have much time left, only the last minute was left. So I still didn''t dare to rest. I threw the paper cup into the dustbin and blew all the soot under the conference table. It seemed a little evil, but it was better than being found out?

    After sorting out, Li Xiling didn''t come at 8:02, so I continued to wait patiently. As a result, Li Xiling still didn''t come at 8:10, which inevitably made me a little flustered, because it depends on whether Li Xiling has left or what happened.

    Our ancestors are very great and have created many interesting idioms. For example, there is a saying "life hangs on the line". In the event of an accident, whether a life can last or not really hangs on the line. Often time is life and time is everything. In order not to let the tragedy happen, I decided to go out and have a look.

 Chapter 7

    I gently opened the door of the conference room and found that it was extremely quiet outside. Of course, it was certain that only a few light tubes were still working in the huge office after work. I took a look around, looked for the office with the light still on, and finally found one. I went closer and confirmed that the office belonged to Li Xiling, and the door number was very clear, with six characters of "general manager Li Xiling".

    After sorting out my appearance, I knocked on the door of the office. However, after waiting for more than ten seconds, I didn''t get any response. I knocked again and waited for more than ten seconds. The result was the same. What''s going on? Faint?

    Didn''t the woman hear the knock at the door? Talking on the phone? With my husband? lover?

    Then less than two minutes later, the door of the office opened. Li Xiling put out his head and saw me. He immediately said with a smile, "I was just talking on the phone. I''m sorry."

    "It''s OK, I guess you''re busy, so wait." My heart beat very fast, not because I lied, but because I was just peeping. Although Li Xiling didn''t feel it, he was always guilty when he did something bad.

    Li Xiling said: "is the work finished? It''s done. Bring the laptop. "

    I immediately ran to the conference room and took out my laptop. At that time, Li Xiling came into the office again. The door was open and I was allowed to go in. So I went in directly, put my laptop in front of Li Xiling and said, "I can only read the electronic version first. I dare not use the printer in your conference room without permission."

    Li Xiling, instead of reading the plan, closed her laptop and said with a smile, "it''s half past eight. I could have left work at six..."

 Chapter 8

    I don''t know what Li Xiling means when he closes his notebook and doesn''t look at the plan? Including the sentence I said, I still showed my due attitude and said, "I''m sorry, it''s our work fault, but this is the first time and the last time."

    Li Xiling shook his head and said, "sorry, it''s useless. I hope you can do me a favor first, and then we''ll talk about the plan. What do you think?"

    Ah, Li Xiling''s subtext is that if I don''t help, I don''t need to talk about the plan directly. I have no choice but to promise, "no problem. As long as I can help, I will never refuse."

    Li Xiling smile, sincere, real smile: "I just came back from abroad a few days, what the environment is not very familiar, friends are not many, and I will attend a party at 9:30, just I lack a boyfriend, this is just a very ordinary party, nothing, do you want to be my boyfriend?"

    Shit, it''s like pie in the sky and smoke from ancestral graves. How can I not like it? I''ve said yes a hundred times in my heart, but on the surface, I still pretend to be reserved and said, "if you don''t dislike my humble status, I''m very happy and honored to be your partner."

    Li Xiling got up from his seat with a smile and said, "let''s go. We''ll get in touch after seeing the plan tomorrow. As long as the plan is feasible, there''s no problem signing the contract tomorrow."

    It''s business as usual. I thought I could go through it directly after I became a male partner. It turns out that it''s not. If I see this situation tomorrow and find that the plan is not feasible, business will be yellow. I feel like I''ve been fooled, but I''m very confident in the plan I''ve written. I didn''t show my unhappiness on my face. Wouldn''t I wait more than ten hours? I can afford to wait!

    I took the elevator to the parking lot with Li Xiling. I opened the mobile phone that had been turned off because of the plan, and found that there were many missed calls from Lin Yinger and Ming caichen, my best friend. However, I didn''t return any of them, because I had already walked with Li Xiling to her white BMW. Li Xiling took out the sensor from her bag and pressed it. I got on the car first, and I quickly went to the other side.

    Driving out of the parking lot, Li Xiling said, "I''ll treat you to dinner, but you can only eat fast food, such as hamburgers."

    I look depressed. It''s better to go home and eat instant noodles when I eat this high calorie food. When the boss is so stingy, I feel dizzy.

    Li Xiling was very smart. She saw what I was thinking. She explained: "since 9:30 at the banquet, it seems that your clothes are not suitable. I think I have to change one. I''m afraid it''s not enough time. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it. It just doesn''t feel suitable."

    I''m wearing a suit of several hundred yuan. This woman''s eyes are poisonous and she can speak very well. She doesn''t hurt people directly. Of course, even if she said no matter how white, I will not be hurt, I am not the one who can bear such rubbish, I said: "I can understand."

    Li Xiling responded with a smile, which was still enough to gently kill me a hundred times and a thousand times. Then she said, "thank you. I''m in charge of this. We''ll buy a set to save time."

    "Well, if you don''t return your suit after the party, I won''t accept gifts casually. I won''t get paid for my work."

    "It''s a credit that you accompany me to the party. Of course, if you insist, I will respect you."

    Li Xiling stopped talking and focused on driving. He soon drove me outside a KFC and stopped to go in with me and asked for two identical meals. She didn''t ask me if I would like to eat that kind of set meal. I felt that she was very close to Lin Ying''er in this respect and was very overbearing, but Lin Ying''er was overbearing even in speaking, she was not overbearing in speaking and overbearing in behavior.

    In the corner by the window, I found a seat to sit down. I grabbed the hamburger, unwrapped it, and couldn''t wait to take a bite. I was already hungry and didn''t want to say any more nonsense. After eating, I could count on it.

    Li Xiling is no doubt very polite. After all, she is a woman. She pays more attention to her manners. Although she is already very elegant, no woman will dislike too much elegance, just as no woman will dislike her appearance. Otherwise, she will not give the mediocre doctor a mess of all the appearances given by her parents

 Chapter 9

    When I came out of KFC, Li Xiling asked me if there was a large shopping mall nearby? I pointed to the opposite road and said yes. Then I led the way in front, but after entering the mall, Li Xiling took the lead. Because she was in a hurry, she walked very fast, but even so, she was still very elegant.

    It must be admitted that Li Xiling is a very elegant and charming woman who impresses people in all aspects. It is undoubtedly very pleasant to go shopping with such a woman. If you can walk hand in hand or around your waist, it will be even more pleasant. It''s a pity that I don''t have such a blessing for the time being. I only know the name, position and background of this elegant woman. Other things like getting married or not? Family status, education and experience are not clear at all. It''s said that all foreign countries marry late. Will this woman be westernized when she lives in a foreign country? It looks like she is married, but in fact she is unmarried?

    Soon I found myself thinking too much. Is it my business to get married or not?

    Suddenly, Li Xiling slowed down, turned into a suit shop, walked around the shop twice, picked out three suits, held them in his hand and asked me, "which one do you prefer? Grey, black, striped? " Looking at me pointing to the gray, Li Xiling handed me the gray suit and said, "go and try the effect."

    I took the gray suit and went into the fitting room. A few minutes later, I came out and had changed. It must be said that it''s not a suit with a few hundred pieces that is much more comfortable and natural. The key is that I am a clothes shelf with a strong body and a height of nearly 1.8 meters. I''m more handsome than Wu Yanzu''s face. Ordinary models have to stay away from me when compared with me. Don''t think I''m boasting. It''s absolutely true.

    However, Li Xiling seems to be a little dissatisfied, mouth Jue, I can only take the initiative to try black.

    A few minutes later, I changed into a black suit and came out of the fitting room. This time, I was very talented. Even the shop assistants nearby were looking at me with a heart of spring. They wanted to devote themselves to me. However, it''s a pity that Li Xiling is still not satisfied. Although he didn''t say it, his expression is very obvious. Besides, he has some action. He handed me the last striped suit in his hand.

    At this time, the assistant said: "in fact, the first two sets are very good, but I always think stripes are more suitable for young and handsome guys."

    Li Xiling said to ask the shop assistant not to interrupt, but this is the last one. If you don''t say two more words, the business will collapse, and the shop assistant has to take risks. Li Xiling listened and didn''t say anything. He just waved to me to change it quickly. I looked at the clerk and found that the clerk''s expression seemed to be begging me. In fact, I had no choice. I like gray best, but Li Xiling didn''t like it. That''s the one who pays the bill!

    I spent the longest time in the fitting room this time. I carefully sorted out all the details. It turned out to be a surprise. After going out, not only the shop assistant was still in a daze, but also Li Xiling was in a daze. She was talking on the phone in a low voice. She turned her back to the fitting room and heard the door open. Then her eyes stopped, Is this dazed performance satisfactory or unsatisfactory? I can only ask: "Mr. Li, how about this set?"

    Li Xiling quickly nodded and said, "yes, just put them on, and pack the old ones."

    The shop assistant went away happily. Li Xiling continued to talk on the phone for more than a minute before he hung up. His eyes continued to cast on me, just like that. I think this vision is not only satisfied, but also has some other contents. But I didn''t choose to ask Li Xiling. I don''t want to be fussy, because I deeply understand a truth: the more I know, the faster I die.

    When I left the mall after buying the order, the atmosphere was a bit strange. I broke the silence and said, "why don''t you tell me about the specific nature of the party and say more about it. I have a bottom in my heart and will be more natural in the future."

    Li Xiling said: "this is an ordinary party. It was held by a female classmate of mine."

    I doubt: "your classmate?"

    "Well, I lived here before high school. After high school, I went to Australia. Just a few days after I came back from there, when you knocked on my office door, I was talking with my classmate. She invited me to join. It''s better not to go. It''s even worse not to have a boyfriend. I hate strangers inviting me to dance."

    I said with a smile, "it seems that I don''t belong to the category of strange men."

    Li Xiling laughed and did not answer.

    We talked happily all the time, walked back to the door of KFC, got on the bus, and Li Xiling drove me to the suburbs. I didn''t expect that this trip would be followed by a series of big troubles, which even affected my life

 Chapter 10

    Arrive at the destination at 9:30 on time, the most expensive high-end villa residential area in Baiyun city. After getting out of the car, there is a three story duplex villa in front of you. The garden alone is no less than 1000 square meters. It''s just in front of you, excluding the back garden and the lawns on both sides. The villa''s decoration is particularly domineering. There is a big pool at the door. The colorful lights are on and off, and the clattering water is playing beautiful music. All these are so solemn and respectful.

    And outside the passage, all the parking cars are famous. Li Xiling''s white BMW is the second one! To tell you the truth, I am very surprised. What a frightening identity should Li Xiling be? No wonder Li Xiling asked me to change a suit, but these 10000 suits are just as embarrassing, right? It is estimated that it is not as expensive as the price of the underwear of the villa owner.

    But what about money? Don''t the rich start from the poor? Poor is not wrong, poor and no ambition, that should be severely despised.

    Li Xiling saw that I had some doubts, she whispered: "don''t worry too much, it''s really just an ordinary party."

    I said with a smile: "it''s very common. They are all in the villa. And look at those famous cars. They are not inferior to the auto show, are they?"

    "It''s all external things. You see, I drive a car that others think is very shabby. I feel comfortable driving. I don''t think it''s a problem. Life is not for others, right?"

    "Yes, let''s go. I''m not nervous. I''m just not used to it when I come to such a high-end place for the first time. I always feel that I''m not compatible with low-end people like me."

    "Don''t belittle yourself. You are not inferior if you can speak like that."

    "Then I''m vulgar."

    Li Xiling didn''t answer again. He laughed and put his hand into my arm. He followed my steps to the villa.

    I''m not nervous, but it''s not because of this domineering villa and the rich people who attend the party. It''s because Li Xiling takes my arm and occasionally rubs her solid chest. I can''t help but overhear her changing clothes in the company. I''m not nervous.

    "Not nervous?" Li Xiling also found that I was not in the state, "you should attend the company''s party, this is not a villa, but the hotel''s ordinary box."

    I said yes, and I began to force myself to calm down. Finally, I had some effect.

    Entering the gate of the villa, I saw a woman, in her thirties, looking like a housekeeper, with a very sweet smile on her face, asking our identity? Li Xiling politely replied: "I am Mingyue''s classmate, Li Xiling."

    "Miss Li, this way, please..." the housekeeper took me and Li Xiling into the villa. After passing through the two doors, he came to the side of an elevator. He opened the elevator and made a sign of "Miss Li and her friends are on the third floor. Take your time."

    Li Xiling and I walked into the elevator hall, and then the elevator door closed. We didn''t have to press it, because it was a fully automatic induction door. I''m really surprised. It''s not surprising that there are elevators in the villa. It''s fully automatic induction. Is this technology not fully used in five-star hotels? According to this calculation, this villa is super five-star!

    The elevator soon reached the third floor, the door opened, and then I saw a very delicate face. And this face, I actually know, but at that moment, my heart sounded a heavy voice: enemies meet in the narrow road.

 Chapter 11

    One rainy night a month ago, Ming caichen and I came out of the bar half drunk and walked on the wet street. It was not far away. Suddenly, a sports car sped by and splashed me and Ming caichen with dirty water on the ground. Ming caichen immediately yelled: "Damn, is it great to drive a sports car? There is a way to get out of the car and fight with me alone. "

    As soon as Ming caichen finished scolding, the sports car fell back. The car door opened and a beautiful woman got out of the car. She was 25 or 26 years old. Her face was exquisite, her dress was exquisite, her figure was exquisite, and her whole body was exquisite. She was the kind of crazy woman that people could see. Of course, in addition to delicacy, the beauty was also overbearing. She went directly to me and Ming caichen and asked if we were swearing?

    Ming caichen originally thought that this exquisite woman got off the car to apologize. He had already thought about forgiving her. After all, she was a beautiful woman and should be given special treatment. Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman came here to ask for punishment. He immediately got angry in his heart and said: "what''s wrong with swearing? Splash me with dirty water, can''t you scold me? "

    The beauty said coldly, "who can blame you for not walking on the sidewalk?"

    Ming caichen chuckled and said: "joke, where is Laozi''s freedom? You can manage it?"

    This beautiful woman is really rude, I can''t help but say: "beautiful woman, even if you drive at that speed, the dirty water will be splashed all over you, even if you walk on the inside of the sidewalk, do you still think you are reasonable?"

    "I drive at this speed. Do you like to go or not?"

    Ming caichen replied: "Laozi loves to scold, do you like to listen or not?"

    There is evil spirit on the beauty face: "you scold again try."

    "Fuck, what''s so great about driving a sports car? There is a kind of get off with... "Ming caichen has not finished scolding, already in a foot, the whole person was kicked to the ground, I really can''t react. Oh, my God, can this overbearing woman know martial arts? Isn''t that scary?

    Domineering rich people are not terrible, they are afraid of martial arts! Of course, I will. I''m good at fighting, but I don''t intend to fight back. The other side is a woman. I can''t do it anyway. However, this woman didn''t think so. She wanted to put me down together. She was so sensitive that I was half drunk that I got out of the way and stood two steps away: "I tell you, don''t come again, or I''ll be rude to you..."

    She ignored my warning and continued to attack. She grabbed one of my arms and wanted to fall back. As soon as I sank, she couldn''t move. Instead, she was hugged by me at the waist. If I gave her a hard hand and fell down directly, she could see God. But I didn''t do that. Instead, I took her to the edge of the green belt and threw her into the haystack.

    "You asked for it." Leave this sentence, I turned to help Ming caichen.

    Ming caichen, who was dirty, was very unconvinced. He threw away my hand and rushed back. He kicked the overbearing beauty. I wanted to pull her out. When I went back to see the beauty, I wanted to help her up. Suddenly, she slapped her in the left face. It was very painful.

    Damn, it''s hard to be a good man. I got angry and said, "are you crazy? I have never seen a woman like you. I come to see you, not to attack you. "

    The beauty gnashed her teeth and scolded, "you go to die, I don''t need you to look."

    When I saw the beauty touch two bricks from the haystack, I ran back and took Ming caichen to run forward as fast as I could, and disappeared at the corner.

    Now I see this delicate face again, this overbearing woman, and I don''t know how I will die in each other''s territory? I want to escape, but I can''t escape. After all, the elevator room is too big. I haven''t stepped back two steps. My skirt has been caught. The woman yelled, "come on, everyone. Here''s my enemy..."

 Chapter 12

    There are reasonable people in the crowd. At this time, they all persuade Mingyue to either accept or release others. Don''t dally with time, which spoils the party atmosphere. Li Xiling also said: "Mingyue, you are right. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Give me face."

    I''m not willing to, but I can''t fight against you, can I? So the moon compromised: "OK, but he will tell me one hundred times I''m sorry, then I''ll have a pound of Baijiu, and I''ll invite everyone here to have a big meal tomorrow, otherwise everything will be left free."

    Joking, I can''t promise to kill or humiliate. I can''t promise: "either take the move or kill me directly. Don''t talk so much nonsense."

    The moon''s eyes showed a cold evil spirit: "I have done my utmost to you. Don''t toast or drink."

    I said, "I told you what you love."

    "You''re proud, aren''t you?" Mingyue is going to kick me.

    Li Xiling stopped and said, "can you give me face? I''m sorry. It''s OK to drink a Jin. " Li Xiling pulled my clothes. It was very obvious that she hoped that this matter would be handled by her, so that I would stop talking so rashly.

    Mingyue asked Li Xiling, "do you really want to manage it?"

    Li Xiling said firmly: "we came together, apologized and drank together."

    "Well, I''ll give you face." Mingyue let me go and made a gesture to ask me to get out of the elevator with a smile.

    I walked out without any stage fright. On the contrary, I didn''t panic in the face of danger. Although I didn''t feel this way completely, the more I couldn''t lose on the other side''s territory, the reason is very simple. The more timid I was, the more I would encounter the most intense bullying. I had to go out to save my life. Isn''t there a saying? The brave are fearless.

    Out of the elevator is a unique hall, separated by a screen, turn the screen to see the overall situation of the main hall. It must be said that the main hall is very luxurious. It is very suitable for small parties. It can accommodate about 30 or 40 people. Many chairs, sofas and tables around are of expensive quality. The lighting on the ceiling is very special. It is not home lighting, but bar lighting. Although there are not many kinds of bars, the overall effect is not much worse.

    In the middle of the main hall is an open area. You can dance and fight. On both sides are luxurious bars, and there are all kinds of wine on the shelves. No matter how you look at it, the style of the main hall is very high-end, very good, that is, it looks like a miasma. The smell of smoke is particularly strong, the smell of wine is also particularly strong, and there are all kinds of snacks in the air.

    Do these rich people think it''s fun? Thinking of this problem, I went to the bar and sat down. The bright moon came and handed over a bottle of Baijiu from the shelf. I answered without hesitation. "Miss Ming, it''s okay to drink, but how much you drink, and I don''t need Li Xiling to help me, because it''s my own business, and I can''t burden my friends."

    Mingyue said, "don''t talk nonsense. You apologize first and then drink. I''ll try my best to forgive you once, but only for once."

    I put the Baijiu on the bar, slowly said, "apology can, drink bar, if you dare not take the opportunity, I drink three cups at most, not a pound."

    Li Xiling is going to be angry with me. How can he cross again? I ignored Li Xiling''s eyes, staring at the moon, waiting for the moon to respond to me. Mingyue, of course, was very upset. Her mind was stimulated and said, "drink it, I''m afraid you can''t do it?"

    I was so happy that I took another bottle of Baijiu from the shelf and gave it to the moon. Then I took my own bottle of wine and opened it. "Sorry!" After that, I immediately raised my neck and poured more than half of it in a bottle. It was a catty and a half of the height of Maotai. It was obvious that all the beautiful men and women were scared to speechless by my actions. I didn''t care. I gently wiped my mouth, put the bottle back to the bar, and made a please sign to Mingyue Wei with a smile: "Miss Mingyue, please."

 Chapter 14

    Mingyue obviously wanted to shrink back, but she couldn''t face it, so she had to hold her neck up and pour it. After half of the pouring, she put down the bottle, and her face was red enough to drip blood.

    Damn, it works so fast, you can''t let her stop and drink her to death! I flashed this idea in my heart, then said: "Miss Mingyue, you are a woman, I let you, I drink a Jin, you only need to drink about eight Liang." With that, I took the bottle and poured it into my mouth again. The speed was almost the same. There was still some left. When I had enough, I would not pour it again. I put down the bottle and still smile to make a gesture to Mingyue.

    Mingyue could not stand still. The wine bottle was raised and put down. Li Xiling, who saw all this in his eyes, grabbed the wine bottle and said, "I made a mess of the atmosphere. I''ll drink the wine. You don''t have to drink any more..."

    After a look at everyone, Li Xiling pointed the bottle at his mouth and poured it up. It took more than 20 seconds to finish it. It was so fast. I was speechless to her and finished it. Do you need this?

    Putting down the bottle, Li Xiling said to Mingyue, "take your time. I''ll go first. Goodbye!"

    Without waiting for Mingyue to react, Li Xiling has already pulled me into the elevator.

    After getting out of the villa and walking to the car, Li Xiling hurriedly took out the car key from his bag and opened the door. Then he handed the car key to me and quickly said, "I can''t do it. You can drive me back. I live in Room 201, apartment 36, Haiyin Road."

    "You can''t drink. What do you drink so much for?" I''m a little angry because I''m not very good at drinking, especially when I''m in a hurry. Now I''m dizzy. I thought Li Xiling would send me back. This is a tragedy.

    Li Xiling ignored me, opened the door, sat on it, closed his eyes and died.

    This woman is so polite, can''t drink, don''t be so arrogant, OK? What a disease! I scolded a few words in my heart, but I didn''t dare to neglect it, because I knew what situation I was facing. I had to leave before I was completely drunk, otherwise I could only sleep in the car. I quickly press the boot of the car, find a bottle of mineral water and pour it on my head. Then I shake my head to make myself sober. Then I get on the car quickly, start the car quickly and drive out to Haiyin Road on the other side of the city as fast as I can

    Because I used to be an illegal car racing player, I was very good at driving. In addition, there were not many cars on the road so late, and the road was smooth. It took me one third of the time for ordinary people to drive to Haiyin road. It took a long time to find apartment 36. Because I was not familiar with the terrain, I waited until I found a parking space to park the car and called Li Xiling. I found that Li Xiling had no consciousness. When I asked her, I would only answer unconsciously.

    I had no choice but to help Li Xiling out of the car and into the apartment building.

    The apartment building Li Xiling lives in is a new building near the river. It''s only two months since it was built. The scenery is very good. But I''m not in the mood to enjoy the scenery now. In fact, I can''t support anything now. Damn Baijiu has enough stamina, so I just want to find a safe place to sleep well, and it will be a great mess.

    Out of the second floor elevator, I continued to support unconscious Li Xiling. In fact, it should be called dragging. Li Xiling always wanted to sit on the ground, and his mouth made a very uncomfortable sound. I really wanted to leave her, but I was not so unkind. In the end, I found Room 201 by instinct, turned to the door card in Li Xiling''s bag, opened the door, and took Li Xiling in. I didn''t see clearly what was going on inside. I closed the door and sat on the floor. After a whirl, my head tilted and I lost consciousness

    I don''t know how long I slept. There was a vibration in my trouser pocket. At that time, my head was still very dizzy and my whole body was weak. So I just opened my eyes a little and looked at it. Then I closed it again. The bell rang all the time and I didn''t pay any attention to it. I fell asleep again.

    When I woke up again, besides the ringing of my mobile phone, I also had to hold my urine. I opened my eyes and found that my legs were very sour and heavy. After looking at them, I found that it was because I was pillowed by a head

 Chapter 15

    Who the hell is this? Also, how did I sleep on the floor? I patted my forehead and thought about it a little. What happened last night slowly came back to my mind. I knew that Li Xiling was in front of me. I reached out and patted Li Xiling''s head: "Mr. Li, wake up."

    Li Xiling was also woken up by the bell, but he didn''t want to move at all because of his discomfort. Besides, he had a hangover and was slow to respond? Now when I heard someone talking, I was startled. Then I sat up in panic, rubbed my eyes and looked at my clothes. When I found that there was nothing unusual, I relaxed my way: "what''s the matter? What happened to us? "

    no Don''t you remember? I was a little speechless, and I shook my head. "You asked me to accompany you to the party last night, and we drank a lot of Baijiu. Maybe so, you slowly think, I have to go to the toilet first, where is the toilet?"

    Li Xiling pointed to a door in one direction. I immediately stood up and went to open the door. Immediately, a strong sunlight came in. It was the balcony. The toilet was outside the balcony. What''s the design?

    I took a bath in the toilet and washed my face several times before I woke up. I opened the door and went out. At the same time, I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls. At that time, the time display was 1:30 in the afternoon!

    My God, one thirty in the afternoon! Finished, no work, no leave!

    I rushed back to the living room in a panic. I didn''t see Li Xiling. When I opened the door of the room, I found her lying on the bed. Her posture was particularly strange. Her skirt was very high, her buttocks were plump in the lower part, and her sexy little inner violence was no doubt exposed. Is that the case? However, at this moment, I am obviously not in the mood to appreciate it carefully. After a quick look, I can''t wait to say, "Mr. Li, it''s 1:30 in the afternoon. I remember you told me yesterday that you are going on a business trip today. Can''t you go out?"

    Li Xiling did not move, but after a few seconds, he suddenly bounced up from the bed and said, "what? It''s half past one in the afternoon? "

    I was startled by her. After several seconds, I responded and said, "yes, I won''t tell you. I''m leaving. You can read the plan earlier and implement it earlier..."

    With that, I went out immediately. However, I just picked up my bag and opened the door, but I was stunned, because a face appeared in front of me. Who is not Li Xiling''s little Qingxin secretary? In response, I didn''t bother to explain. I came out of Li Xiling''s house with untidy clothes. What''s the matter? Let Li Xiling explain himself! Finally, under the puzzled and unbelievable gaze of secretary xiaoqingxin, I hurried up the stairs and left the apartment.

    Walking in the street, I call Lin Yinger as I walk, because all the missed calls belong to Lin Yinger, and I have to call if I don''t want to.

    When I got through, Lin Ying''er yelled before I spoke: "Yang zuran, you''re dead, aren''t you? I started to call you last night, but I still don''t answer it. Do you dare to have a sense of responsibility? You don''t want to be a jerk, just hand in your resignation... "

    Lin Ying''er was very hot. I thought I wanted to avoid this fatal edge, so I said gently: "director Lin, please calm down and listen to me. Last night was such a thing..."

    Lin Ying''er interrupted: "I don''t care what''s the matter with you. Now get the hell back for me. If I can''t see you in ten minutes, you''ll pack up your things and get out of Jinba."

    "No, listen to me. Hey... Hey... Fuck... What the hell are you hanging up?"

    I put my cell phone back in my pocket and looked at it from both sides. Fortunately, there was a taxi coming in the distance, so I immediately waved. In fact, it''s no use at all. I can''t get back to the company in ten minutes. The best way I can think of is to send a text message to Lin Yinger in the car: Director Lin, I''m on Haiyin Road, and it takes 20 minutes to get to the company as soon as possible.

    Lin Ying''er didn''t reply to the text message for a long time. I''m too lazy to take care of it. I have life and death. I''m rich. It''s not that I didn''t answer the phone on purpose. Last night I was at work, but today I didn''t wake up. Besides, drinking with Li Xiling is a public entertainment, right? If you''re going to be fired, don''t worry about this job!

 Chapter 16

    Figured out, I took a breath, rubbed my temples, had a hangover, and was still very uncomfortable. I don''t know who to blame. God is to blame. It''s so unfortunate that I ran into the moon. Why is the earth so small these two days?

    Do it! Is it true that heaven will bring great responsibility to such people? Yesterday is a kind of honing? I was thinking wildly. The rental car had already arrived at the gate of Daxia, where the company was located. I paid to get off the car and ran quickly to Daxia. There was just an elevator to go up. I yelled to wait. Fortunately, someone pressed the elevator door which was closing again. However, when I entered the elevator, I found that five or six men and women in it were looking at me with strange eyes, and two of them were still laughing.

    What''s going on? I looked at my clothes. They were not dirty or messy. The chain was pulled up. No problem! And then in the elevator wall according to his face, also very normal, not even a youth tease. It seems abnormal that these guys are not colleagues from the same company anyway. I don''t care about them.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, I walked out quickly and took a look at Meimei, who was on duty at the front desk. She just cast her eyes on me and laughed strangely. Although I want to ask her what she''s laughing at? But time really doesn''t allow. It''s more than 20 minutes. I still think it''s wise to see Lin Ying''er first.

    When I opened the door of the company, I rushed in and took the internal elevator to the general office of the planning department on the third floor. In front of Lin Ying''er''s office, I quickly arranged my clothes. Then I knocked on the door. Lin Ying''er''s cold voice inside said, "come in."

    I open the door in fear, and find Lin Ying''er gnashing her teeth in the boss''s chair, supporting her desk with both hands. Her posture is very domineering, and her eyes want to kill the whole family.

    Grandma, I didn''t answer the phone? Isn''t that absenteeism? Is it necessary to deal with it according to the system? With doubts, I''m going to sit down and talk. Lin Ying''er says, "have you sat down? Have you been seated? "

    I was standing with a smile: "director Lin, listen to me explain to you. In fact, it''s such a thing. I finished the plan at 8 o''clock last night. When I went to Mr. Li, Mr. Li told me..."

    Lin Ying''er said angrily, "what do you do with this? Who cares about that? You come here for me

    past times? Joking, I have to be brave. Lin Yinger''s state is to beat people up. In addition to not answering the phone and being absent from work, I didn''t forget yesterday''s kiss in the elevator. Anyway, I don''t want to die early and get reincarnated early. Instead of going there, I''m on guard: "director Lin, if you have something to say, it''s your private zone. It''s not convenient for me to go there."

    Lin Ying''er stands up, moves the mouse, clicks a few times and turns the computer screen to my side. Just a glance at the computer screen, I already felt the whole world whirling around, and instantly understood what those guys in the elevator just snickered at? And what does the weird smile of the front desk beauty mean. Dog day, on the screen is actually a big picture of me kissing Lin Ying''er with one leg in the elevator lobby, and with a few ugly words

    Whose fuckin ''masterpiece is this? As for that? No, it happened in the Daxia elevator room of lixiling company. How did it spread to Jinba? Is it possible that the internal systems of the two independent summers are interconnected? Is that bullshit?

    Immediately, I put my doubts out. After hearing this, Lin Ying''er roared: "idiot, look, you don''t care how it comes. I''m angry. It''s all your fault that makes me lose face. All the companies in the whole summer have seen this picture..." Lin Ying''er grabs the pen and smashes it!

 Chapter 17

    My mother, fortunately I flash fast, otherwise my head is still light! I immediately said: "director Lin, please calm down. Don''t get excited. If you have something to say, do you have to make it clear? It''s useless for you to kill me now, and I don''t think I''m wrong. Are you not allowed to fight back when you attack me? " With that, I stepped back and stood beside the filing cabinet. If necessary, I opened the door of the filing cabinet, which was a ready-made good shield.

    Sure enough, Lin Ying''er attacked again. The weapon he took was a teacup. He smashed it hard. I quickly opened the door of the filing cabinet. The teacup fell to the ground and broke several pieces.

    "How dare you touch my filing cabinet? I think you are tired of living... "Lin Ying''er turns out from behind his desk and walks towards my direction.

    "Director Lin, please calm down. Don''t be irritable. If you have something to say, please speak well." Lin Ying''er ignores my advice, walks up and kicks the door of the filing cabinet. I''ll let it go fast, otherwise the five fingers will be scrapped more than half! I was angry. "Enough. Are you finished? Am I the one who hurt you now? Is it useful to blame me? Don''t forget I''m a victim, too. "

    "How dare you scold me?" Lin Ying''er is even more furious. She kicks her foot at my crotch. I just flash to the door and lock the door. Then she steps forward. Lin Ying''er kicks her foot again. I quickly reach out to hold her foot and directly lift her up. Before walking, I put her foot on the desk. Then I clamp her legs and hold her shoulders.

    I coldly way: "I have let you, don''t know not evil, do you want to talk about now tell me, or you shout indecent."

    Lin Ying''er was frightened by my arrogance, and her reason slowly recovered. She whispered: "talk, you let me go."

    I stare at Lin Ying''er to make sure what she said is not a lie. After finishing her clothes, Lin Ying''er walked behind her desk and said, "I want to know how the photos came from. Will two summers share the same maintenance company? Is it someone who knows us who cut them off from the monitor and sent them to the internal forum or what? I have to know. "

    I said, "I want to know more than you, I''m more angry than you."

    This has really made me evil. It has a great impact. I''m a person who has won the outstanding employee award. I don''t want to get a promotion, let alone get fired. It''s not without precedent. A similar incident happened in a clothing company on the 12th floor. In the end, two parties were fired, one was an ordinary employee, One is the head of personnel.

    Lin Ying''er opened the drawer, took out a pile of banknotes from inside and threw them on the desk, saying: "here''s 5000 yuan. Find out who''s looking for someone to repair him. I''ll make him regret and spit out leucorrhea."

    I said, "I don''t want your money."

    Lin Ying''er is still gnashing her teeth: "idiot, it''s not for you. I want you to find someone. In a word, I just want to know."

    I picked up five thousand yuan, stuffed it into my pocket and left. Lin Ying''er said, "how''s Tianhong''s business going?"

    I said: "waiting for Mr. Li''s reply, there should be no problem. I will inform you as soon as I receive the reply."

    "Get out of here." Here we go again. If you don''t swear, you''re going to die in your mother''s house, aren''t you? After rolling my eyes, I turned to open the door and went out

    Because it''s not time to go to work, it''s very quiet outside the office, so no one knows what just happened in Lin Yinger''s office. But I still seem to be upset. The photo is too weird. Two separated Daxia are actually pulled together. What happened in the elevator room over there, just one day, the internal forum of Daxia here has exploded.

    It''s hard for me to feel the five thousand yuan in my pocket. It''s too difficult. I don''t know how to do it. It''s definitely not OK to report to the police. It''s not naked. Even if the police accept it, it will only complicate the matter. The whole summer will affect what investigation and evidence collection are. In this way, the company will face huge losses and the crisis of Guan Gong, and I''m more likely to be fired.

 Chapter 18

    With a sigh, I went out of the office and took the internal elevator downstairs to the summer dining hall. There is no food to eat at more than two o''clock, but there is pasta. I ordered a bowl and sat in the corner.

    There are not many people in the dining hall, but there are also 20 scattered people. Some of the people who have seen the photos have turned their strange eyes on me. Will I pay attention to them? No, it should be ignored, because the more I care, the more excited and cheap they will be.

    The noodles were quickly served up. I finished eating and saw that I was about to go to work. I immediately left the canteen and planned to go back to the company. As soon as I got to the elevator door, I received a call from Lin Ying''er, asking me not to go to work in the afternoon and just finish the contract.

    Lin Ying''er is such a good man all of a sudden? I think it''s incredible, but just think about it a little bit and I want to understand that now, Lin Ying''er means to let me hide. OK, anyway, the house I live in today is due and I have to move. I don''t have to rush to clean it up at night, which is just what I want.

    Out of the summer, looked up at the hot sun, I said to myself refueling, and then took out the phone to call Qiao Nan.

    Qiao Nan is the most exquisite woman in the planning department besides Lin Yinger''s foreign minister. She has excellent figure and connotation in all aspects. She is also a hot fresh graduate. She is 22 years old and three years younger than Lin Yinger. Qiao Nan can''t enter the ranks of Jinba''s four goddesses because before she entered Jinba, the four goddesses had already spread. If she is re elected, she will definitely occupy a seat.

    Qiao Nan is responsible for data collection. She is the lowest level employee, and she will act as my assistant when necessary. After all, I am the leader of the planning group. Because I''m willing to teach Qiao Nan all kinds of work and interpersonal experience, Qiao Nan has a very good impression on me. He listens to my advice at work and often helps me in life. What makes me feel strange is that I don''t have any feeling for Qiao Nan, and even treat Qiao Nan as a friend.

    Now, I have difficulties in my life and work. Naturally, I think of Qiao Nan for the first time.

    When the phone was connected, Qiao Nan''s voice came from the other end: "leader Yang, you have a beautiful day today."

    "I want to hit the wall now."

    "No, well, it''s OK to bump, but let me know before bumping... Is that photo real?"

    "Can you still be a little human? What does the internal forum say about true and false photos? "

    "There''s a technical analysis post that says there''s no trace of editing. Is that true? You should be able to give the answer. "

    "It''s true, but it''s definitely not what you think." I can only say that. In fact, it''s very difficult to make it clear.

    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in that. What I want to tell you is, wait a minute, director Lin is out..., don''t hang up first."

    There is no voice in Qiao Nan! I waited patiently for two minutes, but there was still no movement on Qiao Nan''s side. I began to worry, not because I had no time to wait, but because there was only one grid left on my mobile phone, I didn''t know how long it would last, and I had to make other calls.

    Fortunately, after waiting for another minute, Qiao Nan heard something and said in a low voice: "director Lin has returned to the office. Her face is really black. She is angry and irritable. She wants to scold. Everyone is a little numb. Ha ha, it''s all your fault. I think this time..."

    I interrupted: "it''s half a cent with me. She attacks me in the elevator first, and then I fight back."

    "Is it?" Qiao Nan said with a sly smile, "your counterattack is so unique that you even kiss her."

    "It was an accident. I have only one cell left on my mobile phone. I''m calling you to help you out."

    Qiao Nan is very depressed: "to help two so much? Don''t be too exploitative, OK? "

 Chapter 19

    "Listen, first of all, I remember you told me that when you were in college, you developed hacker software with two classmates and intruded into the reference room of your school. I want you to help invade the server of Daxia maintenance room and see if it was the son of a bitch who sent the post." No matter how depressed Qiao Nan yelled over there, I continued, "second, help to find the advertisement on the Internet, just like you live in a single apartment. I want to find one, and as soon as possible."

    Qiao Nan said curiously, "Why are you looking for a house? Still in such a hurry? "

    "Nonsense, the house I used to live in was due. I asked you to help me yesterday afternoon. As a result, yesterday was a tragic day and I forgot everything. You should call me when you find it as soon as possible, and then I''ll go to see the house myself."

    "OK, it''s OK to find a house." After a pause, Qiao Nan said in a low voice, "but I don''t care about the intrusion into the server in the maintenance room. It''s found that people will die..."

    "I believe you have a way, otherwise you will die. Do you want to watch me die? Even if I die, I have to kill the son of a bitch who posted the post first. "

    Qiao Nan even more depressed: "I first discuss with my classmates, see what he means and then reply to you."

    Hang up the phone to see if the power is still in the same grid, but it doesn''t go back to the zero grid. I quickly call up Ming caichen''s number to get ready to call. Before I press the dial key, a beautiful strange number is displayed on the screen.

    Who is this? The number is rare and beautiful, the people who can use it should not be simple people, right? With doubts, I pressed the answer button, and then a familiar female voice came from the other end of the phone, Li Xiling''s voice: "I''m Li Xiling. I''ve read the plan. It''s no problem, but I''d like to put forward some suggestions. I think it''s more in line with the theme. Toothpaste doesn''t have to be connected with home. We need something new, It''s under your supervision. Do you have any opinions? "

    I said: "no problem. It''s OK to change the theme of environment. For example, starting from tea, it''s in line with the special publicity points of toothpaste packaging. But I have to ask about supervising the production in person. After all, I''m not responsible for this part."

    "Well, you can coordinate and solve the problem yourself. Anyway, this is my request. You can talk to the relevant leaders of your company in the original words. Then you can go to my company to change money, vice president. I have signed the contract. After the implementation, we should pay attention to efficiency. I''m on my way to the airport

    "Good." After thinking about it, I added, "I''m sorry about last night."

    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. That''s my responsibility. I asked you to go. As a result, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. What''s more, it''s not really your problem. It''s Mingyue''s problem. I know her. The advice I can give you is to try not to contact her, to see her, and even to think about taking a detour. This is not to be afraid of her, but not to bother her. Do you understand me? "

    I said, "yes, thank you."

    "We''ll see you when the commercials come out."

    The phone was interrupted. I actually wanted to ask her how she explained to Secretary Xiao Qingxin? I didn''t dare to ask, because she changed her personality again. Her voice was different from that of last night. Her working state made people feel a sense of distance. This woman, ah!

    In addition, the new suit is still on her body, while the old suit is still in her trunk.

    Well, I''ll do it later!

    Looked at the power of the mobile phone, has dropped to zero grid, a dial directly beep two shut down the machine, miserable ah.

 Chapter 20

    Looking at both sides, I plunge into a small street and find a public telephone hall to call Ming caichen.

    Ming caichen does red wine marketing business. He doesn''t need to go to work on time, or even go back to the company often. He only comes back when he has an important meeting. As long as he can complete the task every month, his time can be at his disposal. So this guy can go to bed in the afternoon, so his voice is very hoarse when he receives my call. When he asks who I am, I say, "I''m your father."

    Ming caichen recognized my voice: "aren''t you dead? How come you''re alive again? "

    "I''ll call your son in the underworld and ask you to come down to accompany me."

    "Shit, I''m sleeping. You need to get down to business."

    "I won the grand prize."

    "Won the grand prize?" Ming caichen suddenly came to the spirit, voice fresh up, "really or not? What''s the prize in the game? "

    "A super large LCD TV is just right for watching football matches. Isn''t your broken TV just good or bad? Or I''ll give you this LCD! "

    "How good are you? You want money, right? How much? "

    "It hurts to talk about money."

    "Talking about feelings hurts money!" Ming caichen laughed a few times, "are you at home? I''ll move right away, so you won''t regret it. "

    "Come on, drive over."

    Ming caichen said yes, and then hung up. I show an evil smile, put down the phone to pay the bill and take a taxi home in a hurry. What LCD TV naturally deceives Ming caichen. I just want to cheat Ming caichen to drive over to help carry his luggage!

    When I got home, I found the charger, plugged in the phone and turned it on. Then he lit a cigarette and smoked. He found a large suitcase and began to pack clothes and daily necessities inside. About half an hour later, a large suitcase, a large carton and two small boxes were put in front of me. Just at this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Ming caichen who called and said that he had arrived downstairs.

    I said, "I''ll throw you the key and you open the door yourself."

    Ming caichen said, "are you not crazy? Can I use the key if I throw it down on the sixth floor? "

    I said, "I throw it in my old clothes. No problem."

    When I hung up the phone, I immediately found a piece of clothes I didn''t want. I wrapped the key in it and went to the living room. I opened the window to find Ming caichen. After a shout, my clothes fell down. I didn''t see if Ming caichen had received them. I turned back to my room to find transparent glue to seal the carton. As soon as I finished, Ming caichen had already arrived, Standing at the door of the room, he said with a smile, "where''s the LCD TV?"

    I said, "come in now."

    Ming caichen walked into the room and looked around. He was very surprised: "Damn, how can it be so chaotic? Have you been patronized by thieves? "

    "Who moves well?"

    "Moving?" Ming caichen was stunned for two seconds and said, "so suddenly, don''t you have a fever? Why not move? Where are you going to move? "

    "Your family, you don''t bring women back these days. I''ll stay for a few days and move out as soon as I find a house."

    "No, what are you doing?"

    "The house is due and has not been renewed. I don''t want to live here. How can you get so much nonsense? Can''t I stay in your house for a few days? "

    "I always ask why? OK, just a few days? "

    I pointed to the big carton under my feet and said, "help me get this down."

    Ming caichen sighed and left with the big carton. I finally took a look at the house that I had lived in for a year. Then I pulled up the suitcase and took two small boxes with me.

 Chapter 21

    I went downstairs, put my luggage and got into the car. Ming caichen drove. I told him that I met the woman he beat yesterday. Ming caichen''s face was strange. He took a look at me up and down, and then said, "and then? Did you get fixed or did you fix her? "

    "I accompany a client to the party, the party is the woman, in the villa of Mingmen court, she called the moon, which is really barbaric." but I didn''t lose my fortune. I said sorry, I drank a pound of Baijiu, and I had drunk all day. My head still has a little pain, and she has not been able to drink much.

    "And then? Is that all? "

    "What else do you want?" I rolled my eyes and said, "of course, I can get more help from my clients. They are classmates. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to get away. The woman who was so savage and changed her state wanted to call the police."

    "Ha ha, as soon as you call the police, you hang up..." Ming caichen sighed: "blame me, if it wasn''t for the fever at that time, it wouldn''t have happened. This is the stain of my life, damn it."

    "It''s not over. You''d better not be met by her."

    "Cut, I can''t run? Do you think I don''t have legs or I.Q? Or like to beat women? "

    Chatting, I soon arrived at Ming caichen''s residence, an ordinary apartment building in a densely populated area. The environment was not very good, but it was very convenient to eat, drink and play. There were all kinds of commodity transactions downstairs. At night, there were graceful Street women peddling business. I especially didn''t like living in this kind of place, but Ming caichen was very keen and almost changed his attitude.

    After stopping the car and carrying the luggage down, Ming caichen got on the car again and drove to the parking lot in the back. Then he came back and carried a box to the fifth floor with me. It was not hard to mention. After moving into the house, both sides were lying on the sofa like dead bodies.

    After a while, Ming caichen looked at the time and said, "I''m going to work. You can clean it up by yourself."

    I said, "do you think I''ll live in your utility room? I''m just sleeping on the couch for two nights! You wait. I''ll go with you. You take me to the blue sky and summer. "

    "Shit, no way."

    "I care about you."

    "Damn, I just owe you. Hurry up." Ming caichen got up from the sofa and went to the toilet to find that I was still lying. He kicked the sofa and said, "are you paralyzed? Hurry up. I''m really in a hurry. "

    I get up from the sofa and rush into the toilet. Ming caichen goes first.

    When I got downstairs, I saw Ming caichen''s car, but I didn''t see Ming caichen''s people. I couldn''t find them nearby, and I didn''t answer the phone. I was a little irritable. What did that guy do? Pulled into the alley by prostitutes? But the prostitutes who came in the daytime... Women?

    After waiting for about ten minutes, Ming caichen finally came back. I gritted my teeth and said, "Damn, have you gone to... Gun?"

    Ming caichen said: "is it so fast to shoot? I need at least an hour. "

    "If you don''t brag, you''ll die?"

    "I''m telling the truth." Ming caichen took out a bunch of spare keys from his pocket and said to me, "I just got a phone call. I want to go to the neighboring city and come back tomorrow. I''ll give you a key, or you''ll go back to Mao''s home in the evening."

    "No, I remember you had a bunch of spare keys in your car."

    "I don''t know where I went. It seems that I gave it to someone else. After drinking, I can''t remember who I gave it to."

    I''m speechless!

    Half an hour later, Ming caichen took me to Lantian building. At that time, it was 4:30 in the afternoon. I called Li Xiling while I was in Daxia. I asked Li Xiling to help me with the staff information of Daxia maintenance room. Li Xiling readily agreed without asking me what I was going to do. He asked me to find vice president Qian to help me. I thought she was not happy before I called, At least a few questions. As a result, this woman doesn''t gossip at all.

    When I got out of the elevator, I saw the beautiful woman at the front desk yesterday. I walked up to her and said, "I''ll change the money, vice president.". She immediately came out of her job and took me into the company. Then she took me directly to the door of the deputy general manager''s office. She knocked on the door and made a please sign.

    Vice President Qian is always a man in his thirties. He is very gentle and artistic. He has no airs and is very talkative. He knows my intention. Because Li Xiling has asked me to sit down, he took out the contract and handed it to me. I took it over and looked at it carefully. I found no problem, He took a brush to sign his name and said: "Vice President Qian, there will be a special person to get the formal contract to your company. I hope we can have a good cooperation."

    Vice President Qian said, "of course, we have been cooperating and have been very happy."

    I continued with a smile: "there is another thing, I just called President Li, did she tell you?"

    "Said..." Vice President Qian sighed, "but it''s a bit troublesome. We have nothing to do with Daxia maintenance room. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get their personnel information. I have to ask first, what do you want those information for?"

    I said with a smile, "it''s not a bad thing. I hope vice president qian can always help."

    "Mr. Li said that I would try my best to help you, but there is no guarantee of success."

    "I can''t thank you enough for your help." I stood up, reached out and shook hands with Vice President Qian and said, "don''t disturb your work, goodbye!"

    Taking the contract out of the blue sky summer, I immediately called Lin Ying''er to report that I had got the contract. Lin Ying''er at the other end of the phone casually gave a sound and then hung up. I think it''s innocent, but I don''t think much about it. Just take this woman for granted. Anyway, I''ve finished the task. It must be said that this task is not easy to complete. There have been so many tragic things. Now that the sun has set, this day has entered the last moment. I wonder if tomorrow will be a lucky day? For example, Qiao Nan found out that it was the damned son of a bitch''s post. Lin Ying''er gave 5000 yuan for the repair, which was enough for the son of a bitch to drink a pot.

    With a smile, I walked out of the road facing the sunset. Finally, I stopped at a bus stop and found the bus in Huiming caichen''s residence. Then I quickly found that there was no direct bus and I had to turn halfway. Scolded a, I rely on the stop sign to look at the direction of the bus, the result has not been waiting for the bus, the pocket phone rang up, is Qiao Nan''s call.

    Isn''t there good news? I was a little excited in my heart, and my voice was a little excited. When I got through, I immediately said, "Qiao Nan, is it done?"

    Qiao Nan said: "yes, about the house, I''m off work. Let''s meet at Huarong Road bus stop."

    "Isn''t that where you live?"

    "Yes, the house is over there. We have contacted the good-looking room. It''s 6:20. There isn''t much time. You''d better take a taxi."

    "You''re too efficient. Kiss one."

    Qiao Nan was so cold that he hung up with a crackle.

    It''s really lucky that the house was found so soon, and I just hung up. I saw a taxi coming far away, but many people in the bus station waved at the same time, including beauties. If it''s normal, I will politely give the taxi to beauties, but now I''m in a hurry. I can only play with hooligans, who belongs to the hooligan taxi

    At 6:10, I got off the bus at the bus stop on Rose Road, and then I found Qiao Nan standing out from the crowd waiting for the bus. Qiao Nan is wearing simple professional clothes, light makeup and horsetail. Her whole appearance is very fresh and kind. She has a kind smile on her face. She is focusing on her mobile phone, and she is a little innocent with a standing sign. She feels very pitiful. There are several well-dressed office workers standing beside her, all of them consciously or unconsciously cast their eyes on her, and their impetuousness, which seems to be chatting up but dare not, shows up on their faces without reservation.

    These birdmen, if you want to play hooligans, you have to be bold, right? What the hell? Disdaining them in my heart, I went over and said, "Qiao Nan, I''m here. Let''s go!"

    Qiao Nan looked up at me, quickly put away the mobile phone and walked with me, taking away a piece of envious eyes. Qiao Nan took me to a quiet road and said: "this is a new house with a duplex design of 22 square meters, with a monthly rent of 12 yuan. However, if you pay half a year''s rent at one time, you have to sign a contract for one year, with a deposit of 2000 yuan. If you don''t live for one year, you won''t return it. The landlord is an old lady, so it''s easy to talk."

    "Is the new house so cheap?" I can''t believe it. Twelve can only be rented in the old city? This is the new district. If you can rent it, it must be because there is something wrong with the house

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Let''s go and have a look first."

    After walking for a while, the destination "yangguangjiayuan" has arrived. Looking at it from the gate, it''s really a new house with bright design. Of course, the environment is very good, and the green belt is very large. This kind of place can live comfortably, and the air is sweeter than the old city.

    After waiting for a few minutes at the gate, an old lady came out and went directly to Qiao Nan and me. She asked Qiao Nan, "little girl, do you rent a house?"

    Qiao Nan quickly replied: "yes, Hello, we are on the phone. I''m Qiao Nan."

    The landlady said, "who lives? Or live together? "

    Qiao Nan said, "my brother lives by himself."

    The landlady didn''t ask any more. She led the way for three minutes, turned into a brand new building, took the elevator to the sixth floor, opened a door and said, "this is it. You see as soon as possible. I''m going home to cook at six fifty."

    Qiao Nan took me in. The house was very new and duplex. The room was above the attic. The design of the stairs was especially domineering. There are some furniture in the house, such as table, chair, sofa, bed and wardrobe, TV and washing machine. The kitchen is empty and open. It''s not practical, but it''s very good-looking. Anyway, if it''s the rent in February, it''s absolutely super value, because you can move in immediately.

    When we finished reading it, the landlady said, "if you are satisfied, now come home with me and write an agreement. If the goods in it are damaged, you have to pay compensation, so you should take care of it like your own home."

    I immediately promised, "no problem."

    I went downstairs by elevator. Qiao nanbing and I were separated. Qiao Nan went home with the landlady. I went to the teller machine of the bank to get money. There is a bank on the road outside. There are not many people. After two minutes in line, I can get 5000 yuan. With 5000 yuan from Lin Ying''er in my pocket, I can pay half a year''s rent and deposit.

    Back in the apartment area, I called Qiao Nan. According to Qiao Nan''s instructions, I found the place where the landlady lived, signed the contract, paid, and soon got the key to the house and a golden owner''s card. It was surprisingly smooth. It seemed that I really began to have bad luck

    In order to reward Qiao Nan, after leaving Yangguang home, I invited her to a Japanese restaurant and had a good meal. I didn''t leave until eight o''clock.

    Huiming caichen''s residence, I took a shower in a hurry, lying on the sofa to sum up what happened in the past two days. It''s a big change. All of a sudden, I''ve become a loner. Besides, I still have the influence of photos on my work. I don''t know how much the influence is. It''s both money luck and peach blossom luck. I''m amenorrhea! I don''t know whether I''m going to die until tomorrow. Anyway, I suddenly have a bad feeling that there is a black hand in the dark pushing me into the abyss

 Chapter 22

    The next day, I got up early in the morning, quickly packed a breakfast outside, and got on the bus to the company. In fact, it was just after eight o''clock, far from work time. The reason why I was so early was to avoid seeing more people. For example, being crowded in the elevator hall with shaking head would definitely attract a lot of contempt. I had to avoid the sharp edge and go back to the company early.

    When the bus arrived at the station, I got out of the car and went to Daxia in a hurry. I chose an empty elevator to go to the company''s floor.

    Because it''s more than 8:30, the front desk is already at work. Qin Lulu, the head of the front desk, is one of the four goddesses. She is facing the elevator door with her back. She bends over and wipes the golden signboard of the company with her sexy buttocks. When she hears the sound of Ding, she slowly turns around. When she sees me, she turns back. Her eyes are very cold. It''s strange that I didn''t offend her!

    Originally, I wanted to say hello to Qin lulu. Seeing this situation, I didn''t want to insult myself and went straight into the company.

    The general office of the planning department is extremely quiet. Only the cleaning lady is busy. Because there is no communication usually, I didn''t say hello to her. I went straight to my office seat, put down my bag and breakfast, went to the tea room and poured a cup of milk tea. I was just about to have breakfast when the cleaning lady swept to my post. She didn''t ask me to raise my feet as usual, Direct broom poked in, and swept my clean shoes along with it.

    I depressed way: "Auntie, my leather shoes just polished, don''t bother you."

    Cleaning aunt sneered: "no matter how bright it is, it''s only skin. It''s rotten inside..."

    Shit, there''s something in the story. How influential is this picture? Even the cleaning lady has been captured? But it can only be gossip. It''s enough to have fun and despise. As for this? After thinking about it, I said, "aunt, if you have something to say, you can say it directly."

    Cleaning aunt said: "I don''t talk to hooligans."

    Hooligans? Shit, what''s wrong with me? Even if I''m a rascal, I won''t Rascal You, will I? It''s bullshit not to look at your age but also your face. I scolded in my heart, cleaning aunt has finished sweeping, and snorted before leaving.

    I took the breakfast apart and just started to eat it. Suddenly, I heard the clear sound of ticking high heels on the ground. I subconsciously looked back and saw that it was Lin Ying''er. No wonder she walked so high.

    When Lin Ying''er saw me, she was obviously stunned for a few seconds. She stopped. At first, I didn''t understand what was wrong with her. Only when I saw the breakfast in her hand did I realize that she and I bought breakfast from the same chain store, and it was probably for the same reason that she came back to the company so early. Otherwise, Lin Ying''er would never have come back before the last minute, But she''s never late. It''s amazing.

    Before the cleaning aunt left, she suddenly stood beside Lin Ying''er with a broom. The broom pointed at me and said to Lin Ying''er, "director Lin, don''t be afraid. If he dares to do anything to you, I''ll shoot him with a broom."

    Fuck, what do you mean? Who is Lao Tzu? I stare at the huge eyes, surprised, incredible, but in the cleaning aunt''s eyes has become a threat, she said: "don''t think I''m afraid of you, look at my broom, shoot all kinds of hooligans."

    I said, "do you respect people? A rogue on the left, a rogue on the right, what rogue have I done to you? Did I bully you or your daughter? "

    "Look, a hooligan will not change his mind. He wants to hooligan my daughter. If you dare, I will not use a broom for you. At least, it''s a kitchen knife."

    I can''t laugh or cry. I found that it''s self humiliating to reason with such a person. The best way is to ignore: "Psycho, I don''t care about you."

    "What''s wrong? Hum, don''t look at my broom. I''ll fight hooligans on the top and lust on the bottom... Wolves. " The cleaning aunt said to Lin Ying''er, "director Lin, don''t be afraid. If you have something to tell me, I''ll wait for you to come back."

    Lin Ying''er answered and walked into his office quickly. I was puzzled. What happened? I don''t know why!

    Although I was annoyed by the cleaning lady, I didn''t lose my appetite. I still finished my breakfast and finished my milk tea. I threw the garbage away and washed my hands. I found that some colleagues in the general office had come back one after another. I went to say hello to those who were familiar with each other. As a result, everyone didn''t pay much attention to me, especially the female colleagues. Some even didn''t hear me, and some even rolled their eyes directly.

    What the hell is going on? I was just about to ask my staff. Suddenly, Qiao Nan came back from the outside. Her office seat was opposite to mine, which was the closest to the whole office. However, there was a channel in the middle. It seemed that it was not good to shout directly, so I couldn''t wait to turn on the computer. When she passed by, I pointed to the computer screen, It means talking online.

    Qiao Nan received the signal I sent, and immediately turned on the computer after sitting down in the office seat. At that time, I had already logged in and sent it. One sentence: Damn, the whole company treats me like killing my father and foe. Is it so serious?

    Qiao Nan: no?

    Me: can I cheat you? Just now, the cleaning lady swept my feet with a broom. On purpose, she also said a rascal on the left and a rascal on the right. When Lin Ying''er came back, she still held a broom in front of Lin Ying''er and asked Lin Ying''er not to be afraid of me. She had everything.

    Qiao Nan: can you stop joking? I''m very busy at work today. By the way, I''ll tell you a good news. My classmate agreed, but I have to plan first. I expect to invade when I hand over on Saturday. The safety factor is the highest at that time.

    Me: let''s not talk about it first. What I just said is true. If you don''t believe it, let''s see your reaction.

    Qiao Nan: say something.

    I immediately stood up, clapped my hands, drew everyone''s attention to myself, and then said, "I''ll announce a good news to you."

    As soon as I finished, everyone''s eyes immediately left, and they didn''t concentrate on what to do as usual. I sighed bitterly, sat down again, and sent a string of words to Qiao Nan: see?

    Qiao Nan: that''s true. What''s the matter?

    Me: I ask you, did you go to work yesterday.

    Qiao Nan: you were away yesterday. How do I know they were like this? No, that picture didn''t make such a big difference.

    Me: nonsense, or I''ll ask you?

    Before Qiao Nan replies, suddenly the door of Lin Ying''er''s office opens. Lin Ying''er looks at me and says, "you, come into my office."

    I answered, immediately closed the dialog box, took out the contract from my bag and ran to Lin Ying''er''s office.

    Lin Ying''er has gone back to her office chair and waited for me. Her posture is not as serious and solemn as usual, but rather casual, but this casual look is very attractive. The key is that the two buttons on her shirt are open, as if to tempt me. In order to avoid suspicion, I didn''t dare to close the door. Although I think Lin Yinger tempts me, it''s bullshit, but I''ll be careful.

    However, Lin Ying''er asked me to close the door, and I said, "no? Don''t you want a contract with me? " I went over, put down the contract and was ready to leave.

    Lin Ying''er said, "wait, I have something else to say to you. Go and close the door first..."

    I had a bad feeling last night, but I had to close it. After closing it, I sat opposite Lin Ying''er and said, "if you have something to say, I have a lot of work waiting."

    Lin Ying''er said, "how are things going?"

    I said, "I''m not God. I''m just an ordinary person. Do you think it''s that fast?"

    Lin Ying''er said in a confused tone: "do you want to be unusual?"

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Lin Yinger said with a strong smile: "our department is very busy."

    I said, "nonsense, you know it''s busy? You don''t raise your salary or hire more people to share the work? "

    "I''ve been communicating with them all the time, and they''ve just got reliable results. They agree to divide them into two departments, one is planning, the other is creativity. But the reason why I don''t agree to be managed by myself is very simple. It''s easy to have problems if I don''t have independent power. So the meaning above is to promote two people internally to compete, and those who do better work will be given regular employment. I don''t have the right to decide, but I have the right to choose. "

    "What do you mean?" In fact, I have come to understand that Lin Ying''er means to choose me, but at the same time, I also understand that Lin Ying''er is not so good, it must be conditional, and it is very difficult to do it. Even if it is easy to do it, now that the scandal of this photo is in full swing, Lin Ying''er may not protect herself. Will it promise to choose me? It''s not a good time for me to come here. I feel very uncomfortable. It''s just like a woman who comes here early without a sanitary napkin.

    Lin Ying''er still smiles: "this is an opportunity. I want to give you this opportunity."

    "Conscience found? What are the conditions? Say it

    "I''ve always had a good conscience." Lin Ying''er also felt good about himself. "As for the conditions, there must be. There is no free lunch in the world."

    "Speak quickly, I''ll listen to it for the time being, because the matter of this picture is not over, I don''t know when I was cut, and I don''t have time to see you draw a cake for me."

    "Condition 1, if you succeed, you and I are the same grade, but I has the final say."

    What the hell? Isn''t it two departments? What do you say? However, this can be promised first, and then how about a different level? Of course, Lin Ying''er can only turn her face back if she goes too far. Otherwise, it''s too damned. I''m not so ungrateful. I said, "it''s not a problem."

    "Condition two, you must help me through the difficulties first, otherwise you will not have you without me, so you have to remember that in addition to believing in me, you have to believe in me. Can you do it?"

    "You don''t make it clear how I believe you? Am I stupid? "

    "You''re stupid." Lin Ying''er, with a stronger smile, slowly got up from her seat and came to me. I didn''t know what she was going to do, so I had to subconsciously stand up. Then she was very silly. Suddenly, Lin Ying''er untied the third button of her shirt, and her Purple Bra suddenly showed one third of her, and her white... Tender and round breasts also showed one third of her. Then she cried out, "Indecent..."

    I wake up and look away from one-third of Lin Ying''er''s milk... Room and look out the door. I''m ready to rush out before many colleagues rush in and chop me into meat sauce. But it seems very difficult. I have to cross Lin Ying''er first. Originally, it''s not very difficult. The tragedy is that Lin Ying''er suddenly hugs me and drags me after two shouts.

    All of a sudden, I thought that this is a trap that has been planned for a long time. In fact, I should just cover Lin Ying''er''s mouth and stop her from shouting instead of running.

    Soon, there was a movement outside. Lin Ying''er noticed these trends. She pushed me open before the door of the office was opened. She was half sitting on the desk. She looked like she had just been bullied. Then the door opened, two male colleagues rushed in first, hesitated for a few seconds, didn''t hit me, just pushed me away, and then stood in the middle to prevent me from getting close to Lin Yinger.

    I looked at the door and found that all my colleagues were there. They all cut me with fierce eyes.

 Chapter 23

    This time I''m finished, even if the explanation seems futile, no one will believe me, because the first feeling of a person will believe what the ears hear and what the eyes see, and will not think about some obvious and very low-level flaws. For example, the environment, in Lin Ying''er''s office murder, there are a lot of people outside, the office is not completely sound insulation, there is such a stupid murderer? Is it really a bug... On the brain?

    Even if the office is completely soundproof, how much does it cost to find a lady outside? It''s safe and convenient. It''s hard work to cater. As long as you give her enough money, it''s OK to shoot her in the mouth? Or rape? Crying to struggle, can not do a good injury, or even squatting, cool? Not good, at least I don''t think so. I''m not heavy. However, in reality, there are so many brainless idiots, and Lin Ying''er is a boss, a woman, and a weak person. Even if she doesn''t believe what her ears hear and what her eyes see, she will stand by Lin Ying''er without hesitation. What a tragedy!

    But I do not want to explain, because in addition to the explanation is futile, another reason is that Lin Ying''er just said that, without her, there would be no me, in addition to believe her or believe her.

    Although don''t understand Lin Ying son so Yin I, still can use what method to remedy to come back? But Lin Ying''er always feels omnipotent, or does he really have a perfect plan that hasn''t been mentioned? Rash explanation will destroy Lin Ying''er''s plan. Since it is futile, why should I do it again? Of course, I also wonder if Lin Ying''er''s words just now are nonsense. The purpose is to appease me, lead me by the nose and make me commit a crime?

    Not likely, right? not always. However, I am willing to spell, or that sentence, anyway, the explanation is futile, opportunity comes with danger. Standing in the same place without saying a word, I looked over the two colleagues in front of me and fell on Lin Yinger. I suddenly found that this woman''s acting skills were superb, and her expression was as innocent as if she had been violated, earning everyone''s sympathy.

    All of a sudden, the crowd at the door let out a cry, saying to call the police and send it to the police station. Qiao Nan was also looking outside. He obviously didn''t think I would do that. He knew that I was absolutely not rude to Lin Ying''er, so the only explanation was that there was something strange in it. But in this atmosphere, it must have been sprayed, and there was no time to say that someone wanted to call the police. She helped and said, "no? It''s bad for everyone to have a big impact. "

    "Then report to the top."

    "I''d better ask director Lin how to deal with it first."

    "Do you still need to ask? Call the police, this kind of person should let him into the Bureau, long memory

    At this time, the cleaning aunt''s voice also rang up: "everyone borrow, security came, the general manager also came..."

    security staff? Does Lin Yinger really want to get me into the police station? I trembled a little. I looked at the monitoring at the top of the corner. I wanted to hit the wall and die, but I was not working. I think I have no condition to regret. However, even in the working state is useless, the data is directly stored in Lin Ying''er''s office computer, Lin Ying''er can destroy the evidence at any time, but I have no way.

    We quickly let general manager Su Banan come in. This is a very handsome man in his thirties. He is very strong, wears a decent suit, has bright shoes, and walks in a domineering manner. Of course, he is also very domineering, but his eyes are not very decent. If you pay close attention to him, you will find that his eyes are very insidious. He knows his shortcoming, So even if it''s not myopia, they often wear a pair of decorative glasses.

    After a look at me, subanan asked the two security guards behind him to ask everyone out. Although Su Banan used the relatively mild word "please", in fact, everyone knew that he wanted to hurry up, so he immediately scattered a lot of people. These gossip guys really wanted to watch the fun, but they had to be brave.

    Everyone went out, including the security guard. Subanan turned his attention to me, glared at me and said, "what are you doing? This is the company. Do you think it''s your home? Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes? "

    I''m speechless. Subanan''s anger is never trivial. The more he speaks, the more troublesome he is. Besides, I can''t say what I''ve suffered.

    "Shame, not only your own people, but also the company''s people. Don''t you know what''s going on these two days? The whole summer has spread. I haven''t had time to deal with you, so I''m even worse. " The more he scolded, the more fierce he was. "It seems that you can''t convince the public. You can pack up your things and go, but not now. You should apologize to Director Lin first. If you call the police or not, you should ask director Lin, not me."

    I''m relieved. What subanan means is that he doesn''t want to call the police. It''s already big enough. If it''s bigger, there should be a public relations crisis. Of course, I know that Su Banan''s words are not meant for me, but for Lin Ying''er. Let Lin Ying''er know what he means, that is, he doesn''t call the police and deals with it internally. He can''t say it directly. It seems that he doesn''t respect Lin Ying''er!

    I cast my eyes on Lin Ying''er, and suddenly became nervous. I don''t know how Lin Ying''er will go next? This damned woman, no one can ever guess what she really thinks. Lin Ying''er also looked at me, and then looked at Su Banan. Of course, her eyes were pretended, but they were very lifelike. If it wasn''t for her personal experience, even I would believe that she was really insulted.

    After hesitating for more than ten seconds, Lin Ying''er said slowly, "I''ll deal with what the company asks me to do."

    Subanan was very satisfied with Lin Yinger, but he was very angry with me. He pushed me and said, "don''t you apologize? Do you want to get into the bureau

    I''m very depressed, but I can''t help it. At this moment, I''m just like the young lady who took the money from the whore. The whore asked me to raise my leg and raise my hip. He quickly bowed to Lin Ying''er and said, "I''m sorry, director Lin, I just didn''t know what happened to me. I violated you on impulse. I dare not ask for your forgiveness, I just hope it doesn''t affect your future life. "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t respond. She turned around and looked out of the window. Su Banan said to me, "get out of the room, pack up your things and get out of the company. Don''t let me see you in the future."

    "I''m sorry." I bowed to Su Banan. I felt that I was insane. I was so involved in the play, and the role was so ugly. How about it? If Lin Ying''er didn''t mean what she said, didn''t she sacrifice me and help her? Of course, if the end result is like this, with my intelligence, I will think of ways to make Lin Ying''er in Jinba infamous!

    Subanan is still that face: "roll roll roll, you don''t have to apologize to me."

    In order not to continue to be cannon fodder, I immediately turned to open the door of the office and walked away, but it was not much better outside. Originally, my colleagues looked at me with hatred, which would be promoted to a higher level. Everyone wanted to become a sharp blade and cut me to pieces. Sooner or later, I would let them worship me and wait and see.

    "Damn it, shame." All of a sudden, a guy with short hair said in the passage of the general office. This guy is Qian Xuelin, the leader of another group. Because I always put pressure on him in all aspects, I always win more and lose less when I come to work out a plan. He wanted me dead long ago, and then he soared to the sky. Is it possible for him not to fall into the well when I have an accident? It''s the scum who just called the police!

    I had a stomach full of fire. After the scum yelled, it broke out immediately. But I was more rational. I approached him and said coldly, "you are so cheap. Do you have a choice with me? If you don''t have the guts, shut your mouth, or I promise to beat you to spit out leucorrhea. Believe it or not

    Qian Xuelin is really seedless. He has the guts to talk, otherwise he won''t be suppressed by me all the time. I didn''t bother to pay attention to him any more. I went back to my office and took out the cartons from under my desk.

    I didn''t have many things. I soon finished packing them up. I glanced at everyone and found that they were all looking at me with schadenfreude eyes. To be honest, I sighed endlessly. When I was in trouble, these idiots clapped their shoulders on their chests and called themselves brothers, and women scratched their heads. When they were in trouble, they turned their faces faster than they turned their books. As for this? I''ll see how I''ll deal with you when I come back.

    Perhaps the office is so ruthless, and there is smoke of war as the real battlefield, a son of a bitch''s face hidden is intrigue, no evil, no opportunity to flatter you, have the opportunity to mercilessly kill you. Of course, the office is not all bad people, at least Qiao Nan is not.

    My eyes fell on Qiao Nan, and I found that Qiao Nan wanted to cry. That kind of sympathy and reluctance for me was obvious in my eyes. Or Qiao Nan never leaves me, why do I find out now? In fact, this woman is very good. She can meet guests in the hall and cook in the kitchen. She is smart and resolute. She is a qualified woman and can''t ask for help.

    In my mind, I pop up a dialog box to type a string of words to Qiao Nan: you don''t want this expression that is incompatible with them, they will isolate you, because you are usually the best with me, now you will be very dangerous.

    When the news was sent out, Su Banan just came out to comfort Lin Ying''er. Seeing that I was still there, he was furious and said, "why haven''t you gone yet? Do you want me to call security to see you off? "

    I quickly got up from my seat and explained, "I''ve got a lot of personal things to do with my computer." In fact, there is no need to sort out, there is no secret, in addition to a few can not see the light of the web site, who will put the work secret in the office computer? Unless you want to die, "I''m sorry, I''ll go right away..."

    With a wave of his hand, subanan impatiently let me go. I''m speechless to supanan. I don''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. Shouldn''t I be affable in such a big position? It doesn''t matter how vicious it is, does it? Don''t show others easily. He''s very good. He shows his face in front of so many employees. It seems that he''s a second-class product that can''t be used.

    Carrying a box, as if carrying a casket of ashes, in the eyes of everyone with disdain, I left the company, left the summer.

    Standing at the gate of summer, in the sunshine, I looked up at the place where I had worked for half a year. I couldn''t tell the complex taste. I had tried to think of countless ways to leave, but I didn''t think that I was swept out of the house and charged with an unnecessary crime.

    I can''t help shaking now. If all this is true, after such a shameful stain is known, don''t try to stay in the advertising industry. After all, the industry is so big that everything spreads very fast, especially bad things. Otherwise, how can we say that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away? It''s like a virus all over the place, and the evolution of the version is often hard to resist.

    Egg pain, what happened these two days? I didn''t pee on the earth, did I? I didn''t do any other bad things. How can I do that?

    After a hard review, I didn''t find that I had a problem. After a few words of scolding, I turned to face the sunshine and went outside. The mobile phone in my pants pocket trembled a few times just after a few steps. I took it out and opened it. It was a sentence from Lin Ying''er: keep in shape, don''t act rashly. I''ll contact you at night and explain it to you clearly. Before that, you should remember my words.

    I stop and press reply: big witch, if I find out that you cheated me, I promise you that you will suffer the ultimate loss, at least die together. I hope you can do it.

 Chapter 25

    "Well, not at all." Ming caichen said with a sly smile, "but should you pay for the lunch?"

    For Ming caichen taking advantage of the opportunity to coerce, I can only dumb eat Coptis.

    After smoking, Ming caichen said that he was hungry and went away quickly. First, he picked up the big carton he had just carried up yesterday and went outside. Then I followed him out with my suitcase.

    When I got downstairs and got my things on the bus, Ming caichen drove and asked me, "are you really fired?"

    I said: "conscience found? Or do you think you should treat me to dinner? "

    "If you think about it, I''ll gossip about it, because you are going to be fired for your work ability. The reason must be full of all kinds of surprises. Tell me about it."

    "Bullshit, concentrate on driving." I can''t make it clear for the moment. I don''t know how to say the result? Although I don''t mind telling Ming caichen, anyway, there is no secret between us. Ming caichen also tells me everything about himself, even all kinds of feelings about doing that with women!

    "All right." Ming caichen sighed, "if you want to tell me, I will support you anyway."

    It''s better to be friends. Although I don''t know what''s going on, they all show their attitude. Apart from my family, only friends can do this. I feel much more comfortable and say gently: "go to Huarong Road, the house is over there."

    Ming caichen nodded and said, "I''ve been there. I know there''s a hot pot restaurant for fish. It''s not expensive. Let''s try it."

    After driving on the road for more than ten minutes, Ming caichen got out of the car in front of a hot pot shop on Huarong Road. When I got out of the car, he went in with me and chose a place near the window. The hot pot shop is not bad. Although the front of the shop is not newly decorated, it''s clean all around. It''s just that there are too many advertisements. You can see the front, back, left and right no matter where you look.

    The waiter poured tea in a hurry, served snacks, took the menu and asked me what to eat with Ming caichen? Ming caichen flipped through the menu, ordered a fish hotpot set meal and two bottles of beer. After the waiter left, he lit a cigarette and said to me in a very serious tone: "I want to resign."

    I was startled: "why? Didn''t you do a good job? And your job is not without a future. "

    "It''s annoying. I''m running around all day."

    "What did you say before? You say you like to run around, know beautiful women everywhere, blossom everywhere, and spread the seeds all over the country. You can''t do it before your great dream has come true? "

    "Man, I''m tired of running. If I want to settle down, I''ve already thought that I''m going to open a restaurant in the suburbs."

    "Psycho!"

    "To tell you the truth, I''ve planned for a long time. This restaurant is different from the ordinary restaurant you think. To make it special, we should build a roof with bamboo in the mountainous area, flatten the underground directly, and do not lay the concrete surface. Anyway, it needs to be as simple as possible, and the premise is that it must be natural. Then raise chickens in Houshan, never feed a single feed. The restaurant specializes in raising chickens by itself, and it cooks by itself. After stewing, it is served directly in a pot, with a spatula. The guests stir fry by themselves, without using gas and induction cooker, using charcoal, and the table is made of cement, just like a rural earthen stove, but it is not a rectangular two holes, but a circular one. "

    Seeing that Ming caichen was so serious and the details had been well conceived, I seriously thought about it and thought that it was highly feasible. Now, in the catering business, it''s not the first thing to have characteristics? It has its own characteristics and delicious food. Some people like to eat it squatting on the grass. Now people are so cheap.

    However, did Ming caichen have any experience? Do you have any money? Can you hold on? This is a question that must be asked. I have to ask it clearly: "listen, I think this business is feasible and there is no lack of characteristics, but do you have experience, capital and persistence?"

    "Man, experience is made. It''s useless to talk too much about it, so I won''t say it. It''s just like Mr. Cang has been watching it for several years, and when he first went to battle, he didn''t give up his arms in a few seconds? Stick to it. Since I''ve made a good decision after careful consideration, I''m sure it will be worthwhile. " Ming caichen smile on his face, but also a little bit treacherous, "as for the capital is not you?"

    I glared and said, "shit, I don''t have money."

    "I know you have no money. I just want you to work with me. Aren''t you unemployed now? If you promise, I''ll quit tomorrow. "

    "Psycho, I can''t promise you, but I can give you 50% of the money I have, and you can convert it into shares if you make a complete plan first, or it''s empty talk." If Ming caichen is serious, I can do it. Although I don''t have much money, I can help you as much as I can. Man, it should be like this!

    Ming caichen said bluntly, "OK, it''s a deal. Who''s going to go back and who''s going to go back for three minutes..."

    After finishing the hot pot, Ming caichen drove me into Yangguang home and helped me move things upstairs. After two minutes, he couldn''t wait to leave. He said he would go back to the company and resign. Although he was a little suspicious, I didn''t have time to deal with him. I had a lot of things to do. I had to buy everything for daily use, such as clothes hanger, shampoo, bath gel, toothpaste, toothbrush, etc, It''s killing me to move home and buy things!

    I regret that I didn''t ask Ming caichen to leave the car so that I could drive to the supermarket once and buy all the things I want to buy back. How can I take a taxi with a lot of things? When I was worried, a call came in. It was Qiao Nan. I pressed the answer button and said, "Qiao Nan, what are you doing?"

    Qiao Nan said: "I''m on the back stairs. I finally know why everyone treats you as a murderer. There''s a post on the forum that came out yesterday afternoon. I didn''t see it. It''s not that I didn''t see it. It''s just a few minutes after the last time I saw it..."

    "You said very disorderly, you do not need to explain, tell me directly, post what content?"

    "It''s an information post. It says that the photo you took in the elevator hall is an indecent film. The analysis is vivid. I think it''s true after reading it. The key is that everyone thinks that Lin Ying''er is the one who posted the post. Although he did it anonymously, some people compared Lin Ying''er''s tone of speech and even punctuation, and the result is very consistent. This is what happened at the end of work yesterday afternoon, and then this morning''s story has spread, so those people who expressed doubt yesterday have now believed it, that is to say, even if all this is fake, you can''t clean it. "

    I finally understand why those hooligans and cleaning aunts want to cut me. Damn, it''s the same thing! As for whether it''s an anonymous post sent by Lin Ying''er, I''m not interested to know. Anyway, it''s the same result. Anyway, I''m a grasshopper tied up with Lin Ying''er now!

    "You..." Qiao Nan hesitated and said, "are you ok?"

    "It''s OK, I know. Let''s do this first. I just moved and I have a lot of things to buy."

    "Can you bring it by yourself? Do you want help? It''s four o''clock now. I''ll meet you after work. That''s a deal... "Qiao Nan hung up.

    I know that Qiao Nan doesn''t have to come to help get things, but to see me. I don''t trust me, but even if I know what Qiao Nan thinks, I can''t tell Qiao Nan everything. It''s not that Qiao Nan will break the plan, but I don''t know what the plan looks like before I see Lin Ying''er.

    It''s only four o''clock. I''m not in a hurry to go out. I sit on the sofa and smoke. I use my mobile phone Notepad to record all the things I want to buy. I don''t know if I don''t record them. After recording, I''m surprised that there are more than 20 things I need to buy, not including food. After a preliminary estimate of the total amount, it costs about 3000 yuan. It''s really a sin to lose your job, move a house and spend money.

    I''ve sorted out all the things that should be sorted out all around. It''s almost five o''clock before I go out. With the help of my mobile phone, I quickly find a big supermarket, plunge in and push the car to buy according to the list. Because I have plenty of time, I walk very leisurely. I carefully check whether it''s a renovated product when I buy something. I can''t help it. The world is dark, and everything is fake, including women and men. It''s probably bad luck. When I was shopping for bed sheets, I saw the person I didn''t want to see, Mingyue.

    Mingyue, dressed in a white dress, looks like an angel and laughs like an angel, but only before she sees me. Her face suddenly turns overcast after she sees me. I feel very wronged, can''t hide, ready to turn away, but was stopped, and the tone is also particularly rude, let me stop. I''m not afraid of her. I just don''t want to entangle with her. I''m stopped and can''t hide. I have to face it. I slowly turn around and say, "what''s the matter with me?"

    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Mingyue took a price card made of plastic from the shelf and came to me.

    To tell you the truth, I''m a little worried. The price card that this woman holds can be used as an attack weapon. It''s 20 cm long and wide. It''s very thick. It''s very heavy. But I can''t flinch. Let''s not say it''s a public place. Why am I a man? Can I be afraid of a little woman? A loser? If I lose in fighting, drinking and momentum, I should face the moon with my head held high.

    As the moon approached, she shook her price card and said, "do you know what this is? Do you know what I''m going to do? "

    "You know, you don''t dare to threaten me, even if I don''t fight back, because you don''t have the guts. You are a loser. Forever, you lose in fighting, drinking and momentum. Even in your home, even if there are many people around you, I wonder how you still feel superior to me? Is it too cheeky or too self righteous? " I''m not completely forgetting Li Xiling''s suggestion or warning. I tried to avoid it, but I couldn''t. In this case, why pretend to be grandson? Facing Mingyue, the more grandchildren, the more bullied they will be.

    Mingyue was angry with me. Her face was blue and purple. It was wonderful: "do you know how to be polite?"

    I rolled my eyes and said, "I''m not crazy to be polite to you."

    "You... Wait for me." Mingyue really wanted to smash me, but she didn''t dare. Finally, she stamped her foot and threw the price card on the bonus bed nearby, and turned around to leave

    I made a victory gesture, continue to buy things, quickly buy good, received a call from Qiao Nan, Qiao Nan said: "I''m off work, where are you? I''ll come to you at once. "

    I said, "supermarket, Baijia road."

    Hang up the phone, I quickly buy the rest, push the car to line up to pay, just to me, the phone rang again, I was chilly, Qiao Nan how so fast, take out a look, not Qiao Nan, but Lin Ying''er.

    Immediately, I gave the seat to a beautiful woman in the back to pay the bill first, stepped back a few steps to answer the phone and said: "director Lin, I''ve been waiting for your call. All the flowers are gone."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t say a word of nonsense. She said directly, "where is it?"

    I said, "supermarket, PARKnSHOP Bandung."

    "I''ll be at the door in fifteen minutes." Lin Ying''er hangs up with a crackle.

    Damn, you don''t want to die so overbearing? Secretly scolded a, I immediately called Qiao Nan: "Qiao Nan, you don''t have to come over, I have something else to do temporarily, I have to go now."

    Qiao Nan said: "don''t you buy anything? Isn''t that a waste of time? What are you going to do? "

    "A friend comes to me. It''s urgent. I''ll tell you later. Don''t worry. I''m fine." With that, I hung up in a hurry. I couldn''t bear to lie to Qiao Nan, because at this time of crisis, the whole company regarded me as the enemy, but Qiao Nan stood firmly on my side.

    When I put the mobile phone back in my pocket, the beautiful woman had finished the purchase, and it was my turn. I took things out of the shopping cart one by one and put them on the cash register. I asked the freckled cashier to calculate the price. When the car was free, they pushed it out and put the things that had already been priced back into the car. It was very troublesome. Fortunately, the cashier was very quick. After the calculation, the total was 3958. Did I pay in cash or by credit card?

    It''s nearly 4000 yuan. It''s really expensive. I feel depressed because of the money. I take out my bank card from my wallet and swipe it. The cashier says that if I swipe the card for 4000 yuan, I can get a 90% discount. I calculate in my mind that I can buy an extra 42 yuan and pay 80 yuan less. Then I say, "I want a box of condoms!" Although I''m alone now, I can always use it when I buy it. The key is to be in a hurry. There are condoms on the shelf of the cashier, so it''s convenient to take them.

    After buying the order, I pushed the car out of the supermarket gate. It was only three minutes before I got to the appointed time with Lin Ying''er. I took a cigarette out of my pocket and lit it. I leaned against the shopping cart and smoked it. Only when Lin Ying''er''s car came in and stopped at the side with an emergency brake did I throw away the cigarette butt.

    When the window opened, I grabbed Lin Ying''er and said, "director Lin, please open the trunk."

    Lin Ying''er hesitated for two seconds. Although he was extremely reluctant, he finally pressed the button. I said thank you, and then I pushed the shopping cart to the back and put the bought things into the trunk one by one, which was more convenient than sitting in a taxi with Qiao Nan, otherwise I would not call Qiao nan to help.

    After putting things away, the shopping cart was pushed back by the staff, and I got into Lin Yinger''s driveway: "please drive, thank you."

    Lin Ying''er said, "where are you going?"

    "How do I know you? Don''t you want to explain it to me? Find a place to explain and take me home. "

    Lin Ying''er is very depressed, and his gestures are obviously a little irritable.

    "Director Lin, for our safety, I suggest you calm down, and I should not calm down. What''s my current situation? They were swept out of the house in a sensational way. "

    Lin Ying''er snorts. I think I''m funny, but I''m not in a hurry when it comes to the end. Maybe it''s not easy to find a chance to run Lin Ying''er!

    Lin Ying''er drives his car around on the road, and finally stops outside an exquisite chain restaurant and says, "let''s have a meal. Anyway, it won''t be over for a while."

    I said with a smile: "it''s rare for director Lin to invite me to dinner. I''m sure I appreciate it."

    There are a lot of business trips with Lin Ying''er. It''s the first time I''ve ever had a meal together in a non working way, so I''m a little excited. Besides being able to kill Lin Ying''er, Lin Ying''er is also a beautiful woman with full personality. She''s very exciting in her professional clothes. Going out is a beautiful scenery that can attract people''s attention. I walk beside her, Feel those who keep casting eyes, feel very superior.

    In fact, men are good face, of course, I am no exception, can go out with beautiful women do not want to go out with ugly women, even if it is more comfortable to go out with ugly women, after all, beautiful women will only abuse people, a princess disease. Lin Ying''er is just like this. You can''t stand her beating, scolding and attacking. She always treats people as human beings. But the advantage is that you can learn strong endurance in the communication with her. The premise is that you are smart enough and mean enough.

 Chapter 26

    Find a seat to sit down, Lin Ying''er said: "I''ll wash my face, you order, give me a sour on the line."

    Something''s wrong. It''s very wrong. Is it still Lin Ying''er? Can''t it be Lin Ying''er''s twin sisters? Will real Lin Ying''er be so good? This can be seen from the usual business trip. It can only be ordered by her. She only orders what she likes to eat. She never cares whether others like it or not. Now I''m not used to such a big change, so I can''t react all of a sudden.

    Seeing that I didn''t say it, Lin Ying''er knocked on the table and said, "do you hear me? Dumb? "

    I nodded and said, "Oh, I hear you. Sour, do you have it?"

    Lin Ying''er is very angry. If the waiter wasn''t around, she would have been angry. She left the seat gracefully. She took a look around and found the sign to go to the toilet. The rhyme of the walk was graceful and attracted the eyes of 80% of the opposite sex in the restaurant, including the male waiter, In fact, his eyes have never left Lin Ying''er, and he has been attracted by Lin Ying''er''s beauty.

    I flipped through the dishes and suddenly realized that Lin Ying''er was guilty. She felt sorry for me, so she couldn''t be so arrogant any more. Of course, this is an idealistic idea. In fact, I prefer to believe that because many of Lin Ying''er''s tricks fall into my hands, I have to get along with him peacefully. Once the tricks in my hands have no value, or Lin Ying''er makes me live in Jinba again, Lin Ying''er will return to her original hegemony and ferocity.

    So it seems that the best way to deal with Lin Ying''er is to grasp her and threaten each other.

    Looking at me turning over the dishes, but my attention was not on the dishes. The waiter reminded me and asked me if I had a good look. I said, "I''m looking. What''s the sour one

    The waiter said, "fish with pickled vegetables, sweet and sour fish, or our special tomato duck, are on sale today and Friday."

    "No special." I showed a slightly sinister expression, "and do not duck, directly with tomatoes on the line, to sour point, put white vinegar down to do, do not put water, do not put sugar, do not put meat, do not put anything, in short, just a little bit, as long as acid on the line, more acid does not matter."

    Isn''t this a hoax? Do you have anything like this? The waiter was puzzled, but I was a customer. I has the final say.

    I continued to turn over the dishes and poked at them with my fingers: "I want prawns, turbot, lobsters, steamed scallops, oysters, all of which are of the highest quality. Do you want shark fin? A bowl of desserts, the most expensive and the cheapest, the cheapest, not the sweet, put the salt down, well, that''s about it. "

    The waiter is very speechless. It''s the first time I see this kind of customers who ask for strange change. Isn''t it upstart behavior? Strange change... Not to mention, two people eat so much, and they are a little expensive, and most of them are seafood.

    In fact, if he knew that Lin Ying''er was allergic to seafood, he would be even more speechless, but would I tell him more?

    After the waiter left, I took a sip of tea and looked at the bottom sheet on the table. I imagined that Lin Ying''er could not help laughing when she saw her face. The little evil in my heart, after all, it''s hard to find Lin Ying''er, and Lin Ying''er won''t have a chance to fight back.

    A few minutes later, Lin Ying''er came back. After sitting down, she did take a look at the menu. To my displeasure, Lin Ying''er''s whole expression seemed very calm, as if it was abnormal for me not to order.

    To be honest, I just smile, the face formed a strong contrast, not to laugh out!

    This person, the most insecure is sitting face to face with his enemy, but he can''t guess what the enemy thinks. I just can''t guess what Lin Ying''er thinks now, so I have no sense of security. I don''t even know how to say what I have thought. I have to wait for Lin Ying''er to speak first, but Lin Ying''er keeps calm and silent all the time, which makes me feel a little numb.

    I can''t help but say, "director Lin, I suddenly don''t know you..."

    Lin Ying''er said, "you used to think you knew me."

    "I didn''t know you before."

    "In that case, why don''t you suddenly know me? You don''t know each other at first. Please clarify the logic before you speak, so as to avoid humiliation. "

    The words are sharp, but this is Lin Ying''er. Of course, I was not annoyed by Lin Ying''er, because Lin Ying''er was not Lin Ying''er, so I felt that it was difficult to deal with him. Besides, I met stronger and stronger people, and I said, "OK, you''re right, but this topic is like this first. Talk about the topic of work. You promised me the acting supervisor, right? How are you going to get me back now? Note that it''s going to go back in a victor''s manner without damage. It''s not going back to be blinded. "

    Lin Ying''er said with a smile: "what do you think?"

    "I ask you, what do I think? Don''t do this with me. Strictly speaking, I''ve been sentenced to professional death penalty, but you don''t. I still have the patience to let you also be sentenced to professional death penalty. You don''t have any capital to be proud of me, at least not now. Do you understand? "

    Lin Ying''er''s face was murderous, strong murderous, but it only lasted a few seconds, and then quickly returned to smile. She said faintly: "let you be a villain first, and you will regret the day later..."

    "Well, that''s the future." I made a please sign, "go ahead!"

    "For the contract of Tianhong Group, you have always been responsible for their advertising creativity and planning, and Li Xiling asked for it? You are in charge of the production. Without you, can the business continue? Yes, but we can make it impossible for this business to continue by some means. " Lin Ying''er took a sip of tea and then continued, "maybe it''s difficult, but it''s not impossible. As far as I know, you should know each other, right?"

    I was very surprised. If Li Xiling and I had known each other for a long time, Lin Ying''er knew it was normal. But Li Xiling and I only knew each other more than ten minutes before we went to Tianhong Group together. In other words, we had some slight contact. Lin Ying''er even knew this, which seemed very strange. Is Lin Ying''er a God? Of course not, I said: "director Lin, I don''t know what you said. It''s better for you to be straight."

    Lin Ying''er was not in a hurry to speak. She leaned gracefully against the chair and created a momentum for herself. There was a mysterious smile on her melon seed face. Her big and bright eyes looked at me without blinking. She made me feel a little uncomfortable and said slowly, "I can see her expression when she entered the meeting room. Your frightening surprise is the best proof!"

    I distinguish a way: "Li Xiling is a beauty, I a big man see beauty should not be surprised?"

    "It should be amazing, but there are other flaws. Her expression is similar to yours. Both of them are like this. Can you tell me that she is also amazing to you? Are you so handsome? So the conclusion is that you know each other and have a lot to do with each other. The reason is that you don''t pretend to know each other. Maybe it can be explained that Li Xiling is very dedicated and talks about work during working hours, but I believe you have communication after work. The reason is that you didn''t come to work the next day and didn''t answer the phone. Later, you explained to me that although I didn''t listen carefully, I did listen. You and her are together. "

    Green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle, both are not poisonous, the most poisonous Lin Ying er''s eyes, just one expression, can see so much content, this woman is too terrible, right? At that time, I felt that I decorated it very well. I was surprised for a while, and then I didn''t show any flaws. Li Xiling, needless to say, had a shorter process of surprise. When he sat down to talk, he was very hidden. In addition, he was so fierce that I didn''t finish the plan and didn''t cooperate. Did he treat people like this? It''s not easy for Lin Ying''er to avoid so many illusions and see the deepest things.

    I said: "well, I know Li Xiling, but the friendship is not as good as you think."

    "As long as you know her, she has no loss. She just needs to cooperate. It''s not the first day I met you. You are very smart. It''s certainly not difficult for you to ask her to do a little help. Even if there is, you can overcome it. " Lin Ying''er''s expression is very confident. She can see through my appearance.

    "I know what you mean. You want me to persuade Li Xiling to threaten Jinba, right? You''re not crazy, are you? This is a business. Can Li Xiling do this? Where she works and where she lives is very clear. "

    Lin Ying''er is still confident: "you think too much, it''s not like this, but let Li Xiling carry out the contract, don''t accept the replacement of Jinba!"

    "This may be possible, but I can only ask the company to ask me to go back and finish the work. After that, I have to go away, and the most important thing is that it doesn''t vindicate me. People still think I''m rude to you. I''m going back to find a cigarette."

    "So there''s another program."

    "What else? How do I feel like you''re fooling me? It''s all my fault, isn''t it? "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t speak, because the waiter began to serve the appetizer, and then the dinner was served one after another. The conversation was interrupted, and I had to interrupt. Although I was in a bit of a hurry, I couldn''t help it. It was so important to deal with Lin Ying''er patiently. Since I was in a good position, I couldn''t make a mistake and give it to Lin Ying''er!

    In addition to desserts, the rich meals were all on the table soon. I was very happy. Of course, I would be more happy to see Lin Ying''er unhappy. But Lin Ying''er was indifferent, so I decided to tease her: "director Lin, I''m sorry, I just remember that you are allergic to seafood. If you want to pack this table, we''ll call another table, and then I''ll take it back to destroy it?"

    "I eat tomatoes. You''re welcome. You can eat seafood. Don''t hold on." Lin Ying''er was a little angry at last. She said it with patience.

    Tomatoes are worse. Just wait! I smile in my heart and say, "it doesn''t matter. I have a good appetite."

    Lin Ying''er made a gesture to invite her to eat. I dried half a bowl of shark fin first. Of course, it was used to gargle. I didn''t eat my stomach. Then I began to break lobster, deliberately make a lot of noise, attracted a lot of attention. In fact, even if I don''t deliberately make a big noise, it is enough to attract attention. Two people order so many dishes for dinner, and they are all expensive. This is the most extreme and the most connotative high-profile

    Lin Ying''er is obviously not used to being watched for dinner by so many people. Knowing that I did it on purpose, she began to get a little angry: "Yang zuran, do you dare to be polite?"

    "Are you begging me?" I put down the lobster in my hand, handed it to the waiter and said, "waiter, a small bottle of tiger whip wine. I have to do business in the evening."

    I said this ambiguous, immediately there was laughter in the restaurant, not far from the waiter at a loss, I called again, he went to do. I turned to Lin Ying''er and said, "I''m sorry, director Lin. people who are used to eating in big stalls like to shout like this."

    Lin Ying''er gritted her teeth and said, "can''t you accumulate some virtue?"

    "Ha ha, I lack everything, but I don''t lack morality, so I don''t need it."

    Lin Ying''er finally can''t help it. The dog jumped out of the wall and kicked me under the table. I cried out and attracted all the eyes in the restaurant. Lin Ying''er''s face became more red. Looking at her performance, I was excited. It''s a miracle. How ever saw Lin Ying''er blush?

    Waiting for the waiter to bring the wine, I yelled: "I''m sorry, I don''t want tiger whip wine. I can''t do anything at night..."

    Lin Ying''er suddenly had a colorful face. She chose the latter between leaving and eating with her head down. But after putting a piece of Tomato in her mouth, she regretted it. What is it? Is it cooked in sugar? How about vinegar? Lin Ying''er wanted to scold the waiter, but soon realized that it was me.

    I pretended to be serious and said, "what''s the matter, director Lin? Tomatoes don''t suit your appetite?"

 Chapter 27

    Lin Ying''er didn''t speak, a little bit of humiliation. After all, in the face of a table full of delicious food, we should eliminate it first. Then it took about half an hour, except the fish didn''t move much, the rest of the food was destroyed by me, 90 percent! I took a sip of tea, touched my bulging belly and asked the waiter to bring up my dessert.

    The waiter was very fast. He brought up two cups of desserts, one big and one small. He thought that the big and expensive ones should be given to Lin Ying''er, and the cheap ones with salt should be given to me. So he took the big and expensive ones out of the tray and gave them to Lin Ying''er first. I said, "I made a mistake. That''s mine."

    The waiter looked at Lin Yinger innocently, and Lin Yinger asked him to give it to me.

    After waiting for the waiter to leave with a depressed mood, I said to Lin Ying''er: "director Lin, it''s hot and stuffy. Don''t waste it. You can eat it. I''ve just drunk jiaduobao in the morning, but I''m not angry. I''ve been busy recently and I''ve lost weight. I''ll eat chocolate to gain weight."

    Lin Ying''er said, "it doesn''t matter. You can eat."

    I''ll take out the desserts. Lin Ying''er only drinks two mouthfuls of mung bean paste, because mung bean paste is not sweet, but salty!

    I said: "director Lin, I''m ready. Let''s get down to business."

    Lin Ying''er glanced at me and called the waiter over and said, "pay the bill, buy it immediately, swipe the card."

    This is in my expectation. The noise is so big that Lin Ying''er wants to leave early. Isn''t it just waiting for me to finish eating? The waiter brought a bill from the cashier and asked Lin Ying''er to check it. Lin Ying''er waved her hand and said no. she quickly took her bag to the cashier to settle the bill and walked outside the door. Her revenge came very quickly. As soon as she got on the bus and drove out of the road, she suddenly accelerated and then suddenly braked, so that I bumped into it twice and my forehead was crazy

    Lin Ying''er said, "Oh, there''s something wrong with the car. I''m sorry."

    Balance can''t be broken. No matter how angry I am, I''ll put on a smile and say, "it''s OK." After that, I immediately put on the seat belt. I have a long experience. I have to put on the seat belt in Lin Ying''er''s car.

    Lin Ying''er''s mental balance is much more, and the car is very stable. After driving for a long time, she said when waiting for the first red light: "where is your doghouse?"

    "Rose Road, but there''s something else that hasn''t been made clear?"

    "After you convinced Li Xiling to help, Su Banan and I explained that the indecent incident was a misunderstanding. If we help you restore your image, you can come back, and no employee will hate you or do anything against you."

    "Can you explain it? It''s no use for those bastards to be ignorant and stupid, but they are still very gifted in these gossip events. You didn''t explain at that time, and you''ll explain later. Isn''t there no silver here? That''s not true Besides being unreliable, there are also various problems. If it is so simple, it can explain the past. Why does Lin Ying''er make such a big noise? What can she get after explaining? Nothing. Lin Ying''er will never do anything in vain.

    Lin Ying''er said firmly: "in a word, I have a way to deal with it. I promise to deal with it, and I promise you won''t be fired for it again."

    What''s Lin Ying''er up to? I pondered, Lin Ying''er said so firmly, this matter is certain, how can she be sure? Even if you can handle the people below, what about the top? High level idiots like the people down there? The key is that Lin Ying''er can bluntly cheat the people below, but he must be careful with the senior management. In other words, he may not succeed. Unless you are telling the truth to the senior management, for example, explaining this misunderstanding is to calm down the attitude of the employees towards me and completely sacrifice yourself for the sake of the company. In this way, the senior management will accept it. After all, nothing can go wrong with the cooperation with Tianhong Group. As a result, the senior management acquiesced in Lin Ying''er''s practice. I was as rude as Lin Ying''er in the senior management, and I was also very dangerous. On the contrary, Lin Ying''er was very strong. In order to suffer so much humiliation for the company, her image instantly rose in the eyes of the senior management.

    In the end, this indecent result is that Lin Ying''er, who might have been fired, has become a meritorious official, and I have suffered a lot. And Lin Ying''er promised that, can I get it? As long as one day in high-level where not innocent, it is impossible to get. If I''m innocent, it means that Lin Yinger is not innocent. This problem certainly can''t have the best of both worlds. Lin Yinger''s saying this is just an expedient measure. When she stands firm, she will encourage the senior management to set a trap for me and fire me in another way.

    After thinking about everything, my back was dripping with cold sweat, and I was scared by Lin Ying''er''s conspiracy. Damn, it''s worse to fool people into acting like dogs than to do things like animals. This woman is really terrible. She can react quickly in such a short time, from being fired to becoming a meritorious official.

    After thinking about it, I decided to do everything I could. I quietly took out my mobile phone and turned it into a recording state. Then I said, "director Lin, I suddenly feel that there is nothing good about Jinba..."

    Lin Ying''er''s eyes shot out: "what do you mean?"

    "It doesn''t mean much. I don''t feel safe. First of all, I can''t convince Li Xiling to help. Secondly, I can''t believe you. Acting directors are all pie in the sky. Even if they get something, it''s empty. What I want is to get approval from the top management. If you can guarantee this, I''ll think about it again. Otherwise, forget it. I don''t want to leave when I don''t leave, It''s nothing to really leave! "

    Lin Ying''er is going to be crazy, but she knows that it''s her fault, so she says patiently: "I''m not giving you a guarantee? If you have me, you will. I''m sure I can help you become the acting director, and then I can help you become a regular. "

    "Then will the top management find some other excuse to fire me?" I said with a sneer, "you are really a witch. You are very smart. You come up with a way to change the situation in such a short time, and you get the sympathy of the whole company. Your popularity soars. Then you can get the approval of the top management, and your image becomes tall. But are you selfish to me? You use me to climb up and kick me off when you climb up. Although I''m wrong about the elevator, you''re also wrong. I shouldn''t be responsible alone. "

    Like a defeated rooster, Lin Ying''er never thought that she would be recognized by me. Without me, or if I didn''t cooperate, she would do so many things in vain. Following my footsteps, she could not accept it.

    Of course, I am very satisfied with Lin Ying''er''s performance now, and I smile strangely: "director Lin, in fact, I have another way. I don''t think you should be so short-sighted. It''s not good for you to take me away. If I stay, if we are at the same level, as long as we cooperate, who can do anything to us? So if I were you, I wouldn''t just think about myself! "

    Lin Ying''er''s interest was hooked up by me, her eyes shot out fine awn, stopped the car at the side of the road and said: "say."

    "It''s very simple. Your plan can be carried out, but when it comes to the later stage, you have to tell the senior management that you like me, fall in love with me, and join me, won''t the problem be solved? What''s indecent is no longer a problem. I believe you can find a pitiful way to talk to the senior management. After hearing this, the senior management will not deal with anything except comfort you and sympathize with me. "

    Lin Ying''er''s eyes are wide open, and his eyes are vicious. He wants to turn himself into a rocket gun and blow me away. And what I should have said has already said that this is a wreck. Although I feel flustered in the face of Lin Ying''er''s eyes, the more I can''t shrink back at this moment. What''s more, the way I said is really feasible, which is to take advantage of Lin Ying''er. In any case, I think I''m a genius. I can come up with such a wonderful solution, which can not only take advantage of evil, but also solve problems effectively.

    The whole atmosphere was cold for two minutes, and Lin Ying''er''s eyes began to change a little bit. The murderous spirit disappeared, and then she became gentle. But she didn''t say anything. She started the car and drove out again. I don''t speak. The atmosphere is not suitable. The key is that I''m not in a hurry. Let Lin Ying''er make her own choice. I''ve turned off the recording. It''s enough.

    Rose road finally arrived, Lin Ying''er asked me where to go? I asked her to turn right to yangguangjiayuan. She opened it as I said, and then stopped at the gate of the community. I said with a smile: "director Lin, good people do it to the end, send Buddha to the west, I bought so many things, you send me downstairs!"

    Although Lin Ying''er is reluctant, it''s not a rational choice not to give it away. She can only give it away.

    "Stop here when you get there." When Lin Ying''er stepped on the traffic jam, I continued, "director Lin, thank you for your dinner, thank you for your transfer, I even saved the fare..."

    Lin Ying''er hummed a way: "stingy to your degree, certainly live not long."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely live longer than you. Open the trunk of the car and think about that. I''ll wait for you to call, but I want to tell you that you have to make a decision quickly, or I''ll go to the talent market to submit my resume in two days..." after that, I opened the door and got out of the car, feeling very happy. Since I got into Jinba, I was annoyed by Lin Yinger every day, Today, I don''t know how many times I fantasized about this scene, but it finally came true.

    The trunk of the car opened slowly. I took out the big and small bags inside. When I took out the last bag, the box of condoms fell out. Just as I was about to pick it up, an evil idea flashed in my mind. Why don''t I leave the condoms and disgust Lin Ying''er?

    I took the condom box apart, took out 12 condoms, and scattered one in the trunk. After finishing, I pulled out the last bag, closed the door and waved. Lin Ying''er was very straightforward. She drove forward immediately. After a turn, she turned around and drove to the gate quickly

    The car disappeared in the sight, I laughed a few times, turned to the corridor and looked at it, but I couldn''t laugh immediately, because I saw Qiao Nan, my God, why is Qiao Nan here? I thought I was wrong. I rubbed my eyes and looked again. Yes, it was Qiao Nan. She was walking towards me step by step. She was still wearing professional clothes, and her delicate face was a little tired.

    I won''t be waiting here all the time, haven''t I come home? When Qiao Nan came near, I immediately asked, "have you been waiting for me here?" Look at Qiao Nan. I feel very guilty. If it doesn''t hurt to hit the wall, I''ve already hit it. "Why don''t you call me? I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. "

    Qiao Nan is again ah, then way: "know you are all right, go, I help you carry some."

    "I said:" I can do it myself, you go home, go home to eat

    Qiao Nan ignored my advice and picked up two big bags and left. Fortunately, they were just bedding. Otherwise, Qiao Nan would not be able to walk.

    There was no time to think about it. I immediately ran up with the rest of the bags

    After returning home and putting things away, Qiao Nan said, "you pack up by yourself, I''ll go..."

    I suddenly didn''t want Qiao nan to leave. In addition to guilt, I also felt that Qiao Nan was angry. This is a good girl to me. When the whole company treats me as an enemy, she is the only one who treats me as a relative. I can''t let her be wronged. I said, "Qiao Nan, if you don''t sit down, I''ll buy the utensils for cooking noodles, noodles, vegetables and eggs, I''ll make noodles for you. "

    Qiao Nan''s tone is a little cold: "you just let me go home to eat."

    "I just couldn''t bear you to help me with my things."

    "That''s what you asked me to do in the afternoon."

    Ah, I''m really angry, and the degree of anger is not low. Is it because of waiting too long or because of Lin Ying''er? Obviously, it''s because of the high probability of the latter. I just had a fight with Lin Ying''er in the morning, and I was together in the afternoon. Undoubtedly, it''s very suspicious. There must be a secret, but I didn''t tell her the secret. She''s not angry!

    After thinking about the wording, I said, "Qiao Nan, if I say I met Lin Ying''er in the supermarket and she drove me back, you won''t believe it, will you?"

    "What do you think?" Qiao Nan asked

    "Definitely not, so I''ll tell you the truth." I''m very depressed. Qiao Nan is not my girlfriend. How can it be like a misunderstanding�� We have reached a preliminary agreement on what happened to Lin Ying''er and me in the morning. She will do me a favor and then write it off. "

    "Can you stop being so vague?" Qiao Nan a face doubts a way, "what busy?"

    "This... Can''t be said for the moment. I''ll let you know when it''s finished, and I''ll let you know for the first time." I put up three fingers. "I promise."

    Qiao Nan fixed his eyes on me. After watching for dozens of seconds, I felt uneasy for dozens of seconds. Then she said, "you don''t believe me."

    I want to cry: "I don''t believe you, but I don''t want you to worry."

    "It looks like I''m worrying." Qiao Nan or cold tone, let me very not used to, usually Qiao Nan are gentle but human ah, recognized as a kind girl, abdominal black up can be so terrible.

    "Don''t say that. I''m already very guilty. If I know you''ve been waiting, I''ll be back very early." In fact, in this respect, I''m moved and I don''t understand. Is Qiao Nan really worried to that extent? As for waiting downstairs? If I go to play all night and don''t come back, will she wait all night? Women are really strange animals. Many of the behaviors they do are hard to understand.

    Qiao Nan did not speak, sat in the sofa did not move, I said: "do not say, I immediately go to you to cook noodles."

    "I don''t need you. I''ll do it myself. I don''t have the strength to walk home anyway." Qiao Nan gets up from the sofa again, finds out the instant noodles from the bag, as well as the eggs and vegetables, and goes to the position of the open kitchen!

    I breathed a sigh of relief, then took out the induction cooker, removed the box, cleaned it and took it to Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan said, "don''t watch me cook, you clean up your things."

    "Well, you can call me if you want." I put the bedding on the room and spread it directly. When it''s done, I go down to take the clothes rack. Then Qiao Nan has cooked the noodles and ate while watching TV. I didn''t disturb her. I took the clothes rack and hung them up in the room one by one. The things in the cartons were also taken out one by one to find their places, including the graphic magazines that men must have. But I was thinking about where to put them safely. Suddenly, Qiao Nan called out and asked me to go down immediately

 Chapter 28

    Don''t think about it. It must be Lin Ying''er''s doing it. Only a few thousand yuan can the big witch have the spare money and the mentality of revenge. Can''t you buy a bottle of 502 and seal the door, or seal the keyhole, or splash red oil and write big characters? Must use condom, moreover is several thousand, many waste cost? What a psycho! What I don''t understand most is that Lin Ying''er can find the right door. Haven''t I brought her up? With so many floors and so many residents, how could she find?

    I haven''t come up with a reason. Suddenly, my mobile phone rings. It''s a call from Ming caichen: "are you at home? I''m outside the neighborhood. "

    I said, "what do you want?"

    "I''ll go up when you''re there. I''ve made the plan. I''ll take it to you for help. Are you there? Well, see you later! "

    Hang up the phone, I sent a short message to Lin Ying''er: big witch, you are cruel. Then I put aside my mobile phone, pulled down all the cartons, kicked all the condoms into the living room, and made all my shoes full of oil, which was very disgusting.

    When Ming caichen went upstairs and saw the mess everywhere, he suddenly looked strange and said, "Damn, man, are you going to open a poor condom workshop?" When I told the whole story, Ming caichen laughed and said, "Damn, how cute is that? I''d like to meet this woman. It''s interesting to talk to her, isn''t it

    "You are such a bitch," I said contemptuously

    "Everyone has his own ambition. How can we think about it?" Ming caichen asked me to sit down on the sofa and said, "let''s think about how to deal with the condom. First, I''ll read the plan. I wrote it all night last night and I haven''t slept yet, but I''m very energetic. If you think it''s OK, I''ll go to see the land rental later..."

    I hate cold way: "you are not as good as? Do you dare to think clearly before you do it? "

    Ming caichen handed me a plan in his hand: "I''ve thought about it all night. Do you think I haven''t thought it out yet? Just look at it. "

    Although I was worried by a lot of condoms in front of me, I helped Ming caichen read the plan. Not to mention, although the writing is not professional and there is no format at all, the content is absolutely eye-catching and refreshing. All kinds of analysis are very reasonable and there is no exaggeration. Some of them are real and can make people greedy.

    As soon as I finished reading it, Ming caichen couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going?" When I nodded, he suddenly showed a happy smile, "then you should seize the time to help change it, make it more formal, so that I can take the loan, and then we can collect some money..."

    "Why did I change it? I don''t have time

    "You are a professional, I can''t change it!" Ming caichen laughs a little sinister, "so I do public relations, such as loans. Do you remember that we have a classmate? Duan Ping, she works in a bank, and she''s in the business of loans. "

    I can''t remember what Duan Ping looked like.

    Ming caichen said: "steel tooth girl with glasses, remember? The one behind me, I have already told her, should be no problem, or the lowest interest rate. But it all depends on the plan. It depends on you. I want it on Monday. Today and Saturday. You only have two days today and tomorrow. "

    "I didn''t promise you, did I? Besides, I can''t do it for two days. I still have to deal with these condoms. It''s enough for me, unless you... "

    "Don''t make up my mind." Ming caichen quickly got up from the sofa and quickly walked outside the door. "I''m leaving. You can do it yourself. See you on Monday..."

    I took off my shoes and smashed them. At the same time, I scolded: "fuck, ungrateful son of a bitch, I''ll kill you..."

    A few minutes later, I went out and contacted the porter with the help of the guard booth. Then I went to the supermarket and bought some of those things. I saw a man pushing a tricycle outside the community. This is the porter. I took him home and spent 400 yuan to get rid of the condom. Damn, I think this thing to revenge back, absolutely can''t let Lin Ying''er better, but I want to think of a clever way to let Lin Ying''er suffer dumb losses.

    After a short rest, I began to clean the greasy and smelly living room. It took me more than half an hour to restore the original appearance of the living room. At that time, it was two o''clock. I was so hungry that I quickly took out a bottle of air cleaner, sprayed it all over the house, opened all the windows, and went out

    There''s a saying that''s right: if you want to be unlucky, you can choke to death by drinking water. I really feel it today. Just as I was about to take a taxi to the computer city after lunch, before I stood on the road for long, a sports car came running at a speed of a few inches. It was just a few inches before it hit me that it creaked and stopped. Through the windshield, I can clearly see that the person sitting in the driver''s seat is the bright moon with a proud face.

    I chose the latter between turning away and knocking on the window to scold Mingyue. I went around to the driver''s seat and knocked on the driving window and said, "Zhang what, can you drive or not? And are you sure your vision is normal? Suitable for driving

    Mingyue said, "are you polite? My name is Mingyue

    "What do I call you? You almost ran into me, you know?"

    "Is it?" The moon doesn''t care, "that''s it, but what? The road is not your home. What do you stand up for? You want to touch porcelain, don''t you? Come on, roll twice on the ground and show me. "

    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before, and I''m in a bad mood. But I know that the more such a moment, the more I have to control my mood. I took a deep breath, and on the contrary, I said with a smile, "do you think it''s great to have a car? It''s great to drive fast, isn''t it? If you have seed, get out of the car for me. Get out of the car at once. "

    "Why should I do that?"

    "You have no seed."

    "Who said that?" Mingyue got out of the car, she thought I saw her dead, she did not dare to get off, she would get off, "I got off how, to fight?"

    fight? I''m kidding. It''s a road full of people, and some people have stopped to watch. Even if Mingyue is a man, I won''t do it. Besides, is she a woman? I''m not stupid enough to make people angry. I pulled open Mingyue and sat in the driver''s seat. Mingyue didn''t know what I was going to do at first. When she reacted, I was already seated. She immediately glared at me and pulled at my skirt, looking like she was going to be rough: "what are you doing? Robbing a car, isn''t it? "

    I shook off her hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have seed, get on the bus. If you have no seed, admit your mistake and apologize to me."

    Mingyue sneered: "joke, do you need to admit your mistake and apologize? Get out of my car, or I''ll call for the car. "

    "You can also shout indecent by the way. Let''s see if the masses believe me or you."

    Mingyue looked at the people around and didn''t dare to shout, so the final decision was to get on the bus. She quickly got on the co driver''s seat from the other side. As soon as she sat down, she sneered, "have you ever driven? Can you drive? "

    I didn''t answer. I carefully looked at the buttons on the bridge. After memorizing them, I closed my eyes and simulated them before I buckled the seat belt.

    The bright moon one face disdains a way: "pack a mold to do a sample, see you won''t."

    "Dog''s eyes are low. Don''t say I don''t remind you in advance. You''d better buckle up your seat belt obediently."

    "Who''s the dog eye?"

    "Whoever answers me says WHO."

    "You..." Mingyue raised her hand and tried to slap me, but she didn''t dare to slap me. Finally she swallowed her breath back and buckled up her safety belt. "I warn you, if it''s damaged, you can compensate me, but I don''t think you can afford it. You can wash your ass and go to jail."

    "You look like a dog. You speak with organs. Do you know what reserve is? And by the way, you''d like me to go to jail if I broke it, wouldn''t you? It''s rare to see a man like you who is not reserved and vicious. " I feel very speechless to this woman. She is in the car herself, and she has such an idea for a little feud.

    Mingyue''s face turned black and she gritted her teeth.

    I didn''t want to talk any more. I put the car in gear and drove it out. I started driving very slowly because I had to be familiar with the operation. When I turned into the quiet road, I began to accelerate slowly. The faster, the faster. Then I went into a frenzy. I didn''t slow down when I turned the corner. I just drifted. For a moment, when the car was passing by, people yelled at me and took pictures with their mobile phones, but they couldn''t get a clear picture, Because the speed is too fast, it''s somewhere else in the blink of an eye.

    Mingyue has already been scared beyond recognition. With her eyes closed, she grabs the handle on the top of the car door with both hands. She will scream when I turn, but it''s not enough for me. My ultimate goal is to make her vomit and let her know what driving fast means. Do you dare to be arrogant in the future? As I drove to the suburbs, the road became more and more desolate, but gradually there was a siren behind me, and the loudspeaker was calling for me to pull over. Can I stop? Unless I want to be detained.

    In the police car chase, the original speed has been very fast sports car in my skilled operation almost to fly up, instantly left behind the police car, the whole process Mingyue did not say a word, not do not want to say, not do not know the catastrophe, but the brain is really unable to turn.

    After turning a corner, I saw a secret Avenue by the side. I immediately drove the car in, and the police car lost its target and went forward. Driving to avoid the police, as long as you have played illegal car racing are good, I have played, naturally have a set. However, illegal car racing will block the license plate. Now it''s aboveboard. It''s bad luck for people to avoid the car, but it''s none of my business. It''s not my car anyway.

    Make sure the police go away, I back out the car and go back to the city, still at the same speed, the moon still keeps screaming, I''m very hi, listen to this woman screaming, it''s more exciting than watching ghost movies.

    The car stopped completely with a sharp brake sound. Mingyue was waiting for this moment. She quickly opened the car door and vomited outside. When she finished vomit, looking back, I got out of the car and walked away. After she drank a bottle of water, she shook her head and planned to leave. Three police cars had surrounded her, She gritted her teeth and yelled, "Yang zuran, I''m not finished with you..."

    I bought a notebook with good performance price ratio from the computer city. I went to the supermarket again and bought some semi-finished food to go home. Then I went to the property management office to open up broadband. In fact, it''s very convenient. Just pay for it. The property management office can plug in the cable and get online. It''s a hell of a price.

    After installing all the commonly used software and patching it, it was dark outside. I went to cook. After dinner, I was ready to start sorting out the plan for Ming caichen. Suddenly, I received an inexplicable curse message on my mobile phone: you are an incompletely evolved life, an alien with gene mutation, a college student with kindergarten level, a frog with congenital Mongolian disease, and all kinds of germs, The garbage to be disposed of in the city, the killer of septic tank blockage, the descendant of black pig by Africans, the chimpanzee with imbalance of yin and Yang, no fish when the water is clear, and no enemy when the people are cheap. All you are saying and saying are praising you.

    Crazy? Is it wrong? I reply in the past: man, did you send the wrong SMS?

    The reply over there is very fast: who is your brother? Who sent the wrong SMS? I scold you, you can sue me for harassment, because I want to harass you.

    Who is this? Lin Yinger''s vest? Or the moon? No, how does Mingyue know my number?

    I haven''t figured out who the other party is yet. The amplitude of the mobile phone''s vibration and ringing starts to increase, and then it keeps on ringing and sending short messages. It''s the first time I met the legendary SMS bombing. I really wish it wasn''t a smart machine, because it wasn''t a smart machine with limited memory. When it''s full, SMS can''t be sent in, but it''s not. I can''t even operate it. It''s always on the screen.

    Dog day of, so excessive, absolutely not Lin Ying Er, is bright moon!

 Chapter 29

    I''m so angry, but I can''t help it. Do you want to report it? It needs to be useful. In the end, I had to remove the battery of my mobile phone and wait half an hour to install it, but the SMS still came in all the time. They were spam messages.

    Don''t blame me for being unrighteous. I wrote down the number, searched a beautiful picture on the Internet, and wrote a short story with the title: raising money for my father''s illness. After writing it, I published it in various forums. This is not to mention. I searched many penguin groups in the same city to publish it. I almost didn''t go out to post the pole advertisement. I really want to post it in the past. I just think it''s hard.

    After that, my mind was finally balanced. I was in a good mood and began to sort out the plan. I didn''t care about the reaction of the forum. Anyway, I was sure that someone would call to ask about the price and whether it was true or false. In this society, the more fake things are, the more people believe them, such as winning five million lottery tickets, getting rich overnight and so on, as well as things involving beautiful women.

    Time flies unconsciously. In the early morning, I wrote more than half of the plan. Because I kept the same posture for a long time, I felt a little uncomfortable all over. I had to stop and light a cigarette. I took my mobile phone to the balcony and looked at the night sky against the guardrail. After looking for the stars for a while, I found that it was futile. Then I turned my attention to the mobile phone and turned it on.

    SMS still kept coming in, but it stopped soon. Finally, we made a statistics and found that there were more than 1600 messages in total, with the same content except for the last one. The last one is: you are dead, you wait for me, I will make you cry very rhythmically.

    I press reply: no matter how you scold me, I won''t be angry. Why should people be angry with something inferior to a pig or dog?

    Mingyue didn''t reply. I didn''t bother to pay any attention to it. I went back to write my plan after smoking. It was 3:30 a.m. when I was finished, I was tired and sleepy. But looking at my favorite work, I didn''t feel very bad because I was confident that my plan, which had been sorted out and decorated, could pass the bank''s venture loan audit at one stroke. What''s more, what''s more?

    Sleep to more than two in the afternoon, I got up from the bed, lit a cigarette smoking, boot, originally I do not shut down to sleep, but I am afraid of the moon harassment, so just take precautions! As a result, Mingyue didn''t harass her when she turned on the phone. Instead, there was a call reminder, which came half an hour ago. It was Lin Yinger''s number����

    Lin Ying''er must have thought it out, right? Good thing! I smile and call Lin Ying''er back. As soon as I get through, Lin Ying''er is very upset and says, "if you don''t turn off the power, you will get cancer, won''t you?"

    Instead of getting angry, I said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Afraid I''m missing? I''m so moved that you care so much about me. "

    "Cut the crap. I''ll be outside your community in half an hour, and you''ll come out for me."

    "Not in half an hour. I just got up and had to wash and make lunch." I said with a sly smile, "either you wait half an hour more, or you can choose to buy me a Yuehuang roast goose leg rice, plus a stew, or you won''t accept the goods."

    Lin Ying''er hangs up with a crackle. Although she can''t see it, I know that Lin Ying''er must have had stomach cramps. If I were in front of her, I would definitely be attacked by her feet.

    I took no time to finish smoking, and then got out of bed to wash, and then came back to change clothes. It had been more than half an hour since I got out of the community. Lin Ying''er arrived early, and the four circle car was parked on the side of the road.

    When I opened the door, I saw a lunch box on the front passenger''s seat with a newspaper under it. Then I picked up the newspaper and lunch box and sat down. The newspaper padded my thigh, and the lunch box was put on it. When I opened it, it was really roast goose leg rice, but there was no soup. Then I said to Lin Ying''er, who was looking at me displeased: "director Lin, you are really stingy. Where''s the soup?"

    Lin Ying''er said coldly, "it''s sold out. Do you want to die if you don''t drink soup?"

    "It''s possible, so you should at least give me a drink or mineral water."

    "In the trunk, get it yourself."

    "Well, forget about the trunk. If you want me to drop something like last night, it will cost you a lot. You will pay me back thousands of times. You are so generous in this respect." I suddenly found that quarreling with Lin Yinger is a great pleasure in life, but the premise is to be equal with her, or have something to do with each other, otherwise it will not work!

    Lin Ying''er glared at me. She got off the car and went to the trunk to get a bottle of small mineral water and handed it to me.

    I eat fried goose leg rice, casually said: "help to open, thank you."

    More and more excessive ah, Lin Ying''er really want to get angry, but finally chose to bear, small can''t bear is disorderly big plan, wait for the opportunity to revenge, she must think so.

    The goose leg meal was very good. I finished the meal, tied up the bag, drank water, wiped my mouth with a paper towel, and said to Lin Ying''er with a smile: "director Lin, I''m full. You can get down to business, but you have to make sure that what you said won''t disgust me, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I won''t vomit in your car."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t fight back. She took out two pieces of A4 paper from the dark grid of the bridge and handed it to me with no expression. "Look, if there''s no problem, you can sign it."

    I took two pieces of A4 paper and found it was a contract.

    In view of the cooperative relationship between the two parties, we hereby agree on the following terms.

    Party A: Lin Ying''er. ID number:

    Party B: Yang zuran. ID number:

    1�� Party A has the obligation to help Party B not be dismissed by Jinba, but Party B must be at the disposal of Party A.

    2�� If necessary, Party A acts as Party B''s girlfriend in Jinba, but it has no obligation outside Jinba. Any violation of Party A by Party B is a hooligan, and Party A has the right to report to the police.

    3�� After Party A helps Party B to become the director, Party B must fulfill its obligations and meet all kinds of work requirements put forward by Party A. otherwise, it will be deemed as unilateral breach of contract and Party B shall compensate party a one million yuan.

    Supplement: the contract is valid until one of Party A and Party B leaves Jinba.

    Signature of Party A:

    Signature of Party B:

    Date:

    After watching it, I''m stunned. Don''t you need to? Kui Lin Ying''er dares to think that she is so insecure? I was thinking about how to deal with it. Lin Ying''er handed me a pen and said, "have you seen it clearly? If you see clearly, sign quickly, or get out of the car and do what you like. I won''t see you in the future. "

    I didn''t pick up the pen Lin Ying''er handed me, but said with a smile: "director Lin, you are the most important one. Why don''t you have a better attitude? Even if the attitude is not good, is the contract at least fair? "

    "Why not?"

    "First, I don''t have to sign, but you need to sign more than me. Do you deny it? Second, Clause 1, party a must be at the disposal of Party A and play words with me? It should be reasonable control, otherwise Party A may not implement it. The second one is no problem, but the third one is very big. To meet all kinds of work requirements you put forward, the work must be reasonable and not against morality and morality. Otherwise, how can I carry out it? Of course, this morality can be flexible. It''s impossible for me to fire anyone, right? As long as it is reasonable, and find a reasonable processing time and method, I will implement it, change it, or I won''t sign it. "

    Lin Ying''er fidgeted: "you should change yourself."

    Lin Ying''er really wants to fish in troubled waters. He just bullies me. I can''t read the contract. Who can''t read the contract? Of course, I didn''t talk nonsense. I changed the two contracts, signed them first, and then handed them to Lin Ying''er. She simply signed them, threw one of them to me and said, "get out of the car for me!"

    I said with a smile: "director Lin, we have just signed a formal contract for cooperation. We should shake hands and say goodbye to each other. It''s only right for us to have a pleasant cooperation. Do you want to stop swearing? I should have written this in just now, but forget it. I''m generous and don''t want to haggle with you. I''ll go to find Li Xiling tomorrow, and then you can act. Goodbye... "

    I turned to go inside the community, while walking to see the contract, my heart endless joy! Grandma''s, with this contract, I can use unreasonable as an excuse to fight back whatever Lin Ying''er asks me to do, or make the originally reasonable things unreasonable. Isn''t this empty handed white wolf?

    In the afternoon, it was very quiet. I didn''t receive Mingyue''s harassing phone calls or text messages. I think it''s a bit incredible that Mingyue was so overbearing, savage and evil that he didn''t retaliate against me? I always think about this problem in my heart. I''m a little bit cheap. I went to the major forums and flipped through my posts. I saw a curse saying that the number is empty. I don''t have to think about it. Mingyue must have changed the number and reacted fast enough.

    Bored to the evening, I want to call Ming caichen, there is so coincidental Ming caichen first call in: "brother, do you have a good plan?"

    I said: "man, can you stop asking nonsense?"

    Ming caichen said with a smile, "I knew you were efficient. I''ll be outside your community in half an hour. You can dress well and go to social parties."

    I asked, "who are you entertaining?"

    "Duan Ping, do you have to invite people to eat, drink and have fun first? You don''t understand that. Have you evolved yet? Don''t refuse. We have already agreed that if you don''t go, I can''t explain. You can do it. It''s a business without you. Oh... No, it''s not convenient without you. I''ll be there in half an hour. You''re ready. " Ming caichen then hung up the phone, did not give me the opportunity to refuse.

    Ming caichen arrived outside the community half an hour on time. I got on the bus and handed over the plan that had just been printed out. He turned and laughed, showing a greedy smile, which made me sick. I said, "how about you?"

    Ming caichen said: "it''s true that people rely on clothes. After you make it, the plan is upgraded. Why can''t I make it when you say I read the same major as you?"

    I turned my eyes and said, "what are you doing when you take professional courses? Either dozing or... "

    After driving on the road for about 20 minutes, Ming caichen stopped in front of a western restaurant and asked me to get off first. He went to find a place to park. I stood on the side of the road smoking, inadvertently looked across the road, unexpectedly saw a beauty came.

    Beauty face is full of confidence, with a sweet smile, stepping on the feet of high-heeled shoes, stepping on the kitten step, attracting my eyes!

    What a special thing! I was sighing, beauty suddenly stopped in front of me, vermilion opened a way: "look at what?"

    That''s overbearing, isn''t it? Can''t you look at it? Leng for a second, I immediately said: "many passers-by are watching, you do not ask them and ask me? Do you think I''m easy to bully? "

    The beautiful woman showed a kind smile: "well, don''t tease. I know I have changed a lot. Everyone is surprised to see me."

    I didn''t respond: "what?"

    The beautiful woman curled her lips and said, "still pretending?"

    Is this Duan Ping? Don''t you wear glasses? Isn''t it a row of steel teeth? Is that a big difference? I am very focused looking at her, distinguish, see clearly is really her. But I can''t accept it. It''s true that a girl is 18 years old, but when I met her, she was over 18 years old! Is it the whole face? If it is, the level of plastic surgery technology is frightening, dinosaurs can be turned into beautiful women!

    I calmed down and said with a smile, "well, you''ve changed a lot. I''m scared by you."

    "You haven''t changed much. I can recognize you at first sight."

    Just then, I saw Ming caichen come over from a distance. In order not to let the tragedy happen again, Duan Ping and I said a word and then quickly welcomed him and said, "that''s Duan Ping. Don''t make a mistake. Damn, I just made a mistake and didn''t recognize it. Fortunately, she didn''t find it..."

    Ming caichen said, "I know her. I''ve met her."

    I immediately scolded: "Gan, don''t you tell me?"

    "Didn''t it surprise you? Is it a big change? " Ming caichen sighed, "at that time, I didn''t find that she was a beauty. It was such a waste that even the tolerant God would not forgive me.

 Chapter 30

    The road section is not far from Yangguang home, and I''m not in a hurry. Moreover, I spent a boring day watching TV and movies when I got home, so I chose to walk home. I walked very leisurely. I had a look here and there. I suddenly found that I had not paid any attention to this city for a long time. Except that I had just come to study and carefully observed it out of curiosity, I didn''t feel much after I got acquainted with it. Now, six or seven years later, if you take a closer look, the changes in the city are amazing. There are high-rise buildings everywhere, summer is everywhere, people are everywhere, luxury cars are everywhere, and all kinds of beautiful shops are everywhere.

    Time is really a butcher''s knife, often some things have changed unconsciously, such as the appearance of people around, such as the environment around, such as ideas, and even dreams. When I first came to Baiyun city to study, I wanted to settle down after graduation, find a small job, make money to buy a house, marry a beloved and virtuous woman, and then take over my mother, who is a single shadow in my hometown, and live happily together.

    Out of the society to know how naive the idea on campus, what college students, professionals, all over the street, throw a brick can kill a large number of college students, are professionals. Anyway, after graduation, I spent more than two years in a small advertising company. If I have the ability, I have to be able to flatter. This is the most basic. Small companies are like this. The more capable they are, the more they will be beaten down by their superiors. How excellent their plans are. The final credit does not belong to them. On the contrary, if they make mistakes, they have to bear their own responsibility, With such a little salary, you should be ready to be pulled out by your boss at any time.

    Fortunately, after more than two years of hard work, I finally got out and joined a relatively standardized big company, Jinba, and became the team leader through my ability. Although Lin Yinger''s character is not good, she can''t spit out ivory from her dog''s mouth, but she doesn''t suppress her subordinates. On the contrary, she is still very active in getting jobs for her subordinates. When her subordinates have made contributions, she actively helps apply for rewards and never takes credit. That''s why I like staying in Jinba so much. Even though I used to be insulted by Lin Yinger, I always insist on being scolded every day, because Lin Yinger only scolds and seldom gives people small shoes to wear at work. Unless she can''t protect herself, she will give up the coach. Just like this time, she is famous for protecting her subordinates. Only she can teach her subordinates a lesson, Other even if it is the director of the office of scolding half a sentence is not enough. What''s more, as long as I have practical ability, I will definitely shine in Jinba in time, and I obviously have all kinds of conditions for success. Why should I go?

    Past events flashed through my mind one by one. I had already walked outside the community. Just as I was about to enter, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was not a harassment call, but a familiar nickname: Mom!

    Mom seldom calls me, usually I call back, once a week, usually on Friday night! But there are a lot of things happened this week. On Friday night, Lin Ying''er and I had a fight of wits and bravery. When we got home, we met Qiao Nan again. After Qiao Nan left, it was very late, so I forgot that I had to be disciplined. Shit! I nervously pressed the answer button and said, "Hello, Miss Huang." I usually call it that because my mother is a teacher and has retired early!

    My mother said: "not very good. You call me on Friday night. I''m angry. But if you bring Qiu Jing back, I''ll have a look. I''ll be very good. Listen, you dare to push like you did several times before. I promise I''ll beat you."

    I braved a cold sweat and said, "I''m not pushing. I''m busy. I''ve been very busy recently."

    "Isn''t there a weekend? I''ll bring it back next weekend. I''ll see you next week! " My mother hung up with a crackle, leaving me no chance to refuse. Miserable!

    I''m quite depressed. Although my mother, who is like a friend, is very talkative, she also loses her temper. For example, if I don''t go back, after all, I haven''t been back for several months. In fact, I don''t want to go back, but every time my mother asks me to go back for a blind date, can I? No, sometimes my mother will call Ming caichen. Once Ming caichen''s idiot made up an excuse to say that I have found my girlfriend, a former classmate named Qiu Jing. Of course, this is a fake. I have a classmate named Qiu Jing from Mao!

    All blame Ming caichen that son of a bitch told mom that I had a girlfriend, so I couldn''t go home for several months! Scolding in my heart, I sent a message to Ming caichen: Mr. Huang asked me to take Qiu Jing back next weekend. You are responsible for finding Qiu Jing for me. Otherwise, I will make you cry for three days and three nights

    At ten o''clock the next morning, I received a call from vice president Qian of Tianhong Group. The information of the staff in Daxia maintenance room was ready for me to take. This is a good thing. I get out of bed in a hurry, change clothes, wash and go out. I take a taxi to Lantian building and wait in the meeting room, because vice president Qian suddenly has something to do, but it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of time and I''m willing to wait.

    The conference room is still the conference room. You can see the scenery outside. I stand behind the glass and look into the distance. All I can see is haze. The air quality in the urban area is getting worse and worse, and there is exhaust gas everywhere. But the speed of the rise of the city is shocking, especially the speed of the rise of the suburbs. Now I can''t see where the suburbs are and where the fields are until I stand dozens of stories high.

    Suddenly, the door of the office knocked from the outside, and a man came in. It was vice president Qian. He said to me with a smile: "sorry, leader Yang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time..." he handed me a document bag in his hand and said, "the information you want is here. Take a good look. If I want to go out and do something, I won''t greet you!"

    I said: "it''s OK, I can greet myself. In addition, I want to ask if Mr. Li has come back from his business trip?"

    Vice President Qian nodded and said, "back, I''m in the office."

    Vice President Qian left, the door of the conference room closed, and I sat down in a chair as I took out the paper bag. My mood is undoubtedly very excited, because with this information, I can compare it with Qiao nan to see what it has to do with the people in the maintenance room over there, and then find out the screenshot of the son of a bitch spreading rumors. But now I don''t really want to know who it is, and I don''t want to beat it out, because for now, it seems that it gives me a chance to climb up quickly. Isn''t beating a donkey? Of course, it''s better to know who did it.

    After reading the materials, I found that they were all strangers. I quickly put the materials away, walked out of the meeting room and went straight to Li Xiling''s office. Of course, I didn''t rush in or I couldn''t. Li Xiling''s secretary, Xiao Qingxin, was working at the Secretary Desk outside the door. He heard the footsteps approaching, then looked up and saw that it was me. His eyes were very strange.

    I smile and say: "Miss secretary, Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Li."

    "My name is Bai," said the secretary

    Secretary Xiao Qingxin made a report by the inside line, explaining that it was me, just like who came to see the emperor. One was the sweet announcement, the other was the announcement by the inside line.

    After hanging up the phone, Secretary Xiao Qingxin got up from her seat, knocked on the office door, opened it, and made a gesture to me to invite in. I said thank you, then went in and closed the door.

    Li Xiling was correcting the documents with his head down. He didn''t turn a blind eye to my arrival, but devoted himself to his work. I didn''t disturb her immediately. In addition to thinking that she would pay attention to me when she was busy, I could also take the opportunity to observe this beautiful young woman in a serious working state. She was still dressed the same way. Although she was covered by the desk, she could still confirm that it was a professional dress through her sleeve. The hairstyle has changed, and it looks very fresh, which makes her facial features more delicate.

    It''s a real geek, and a geek who can dress up very well. Not to mention the delicate facial features, but the temperament of the whole working state is very attractive. Sitting opposite her, I was really a little cramped, but more because I had peeped at her in this office.

    I watched and waited quietly. After about five minutes, Li Xiling raised his head after work. His delicate face showed a bright and charming smile, which could kill me a hundred times. Then he asked me what I wanted to do with her?

    Ah, against such a brilliant and charming smile, I said such a direct sentence! I sighed in my heart and said, "I have got the information. Thank you."

    "It''s just a small lift, no thanks." Li Xiling leaned back, the chair creaked, it seems that the quality is not very good, so she pulled back, put her hands on the desk, her right hand has a small action, holding a pen to rotate, has been rotating, unexpectedly can''t drop, this is very superb technology, I can''t do it.

    I said: "I also want to tell you about the misunderstanding between director Lin and me in your elevator room that day. Unexpectedly, the maintenance department of Da Xia intercepted the picture. The most amazing thing is that the picture was sent to our internal forum of Da Xia, and then director Lin and I were pushed to the top of the storm. You know, every company has boring people who like to gossip and make trouble, not to mention a big summer. In the end, I took responsibility and was fired by the company. "

    Li Xiling was listening to me calmly. When I talked about being fired, she looked surprised and said, "is it because of this? Is your company too strict? If I were you, I would sum it up as a private life. "

    "Maybe this is the culture of Chinese enterprises!" I said with a wry smile, "it''s not entirely because of this, but it''s the tipping point."

    "What''s the matter? Wait, why are you talking to me about this? Ask me for a job? " Li Xiling laughed. "I''m very welcome. I''ve just come back from a foreign country and I don''t have a direct relationship with you. You have excellent working ability. Although your field is different, I believe you can get used to it, or I can even set up a strategic department to include you..."

    I said in a cold sweat: "I''ve got Mr. Li''s kindness. Maybe I can try it if I have a chance, but now I just hope you can do me a favor, because I don''t want to leave Jinba just like that. If a man wants to leave, he will be more beautiful and free."

    Li Xiling looked at me with more appreciation: "you have rejected me, but if I were you, just like you, what can I do for you? See if I can help! "

 Chapter 31

    I was relieved: "please stick to the contract to carry out the cooperation between Tianhong and Jinba."

    Li Xiling said simply: "of course, I abide by the spirit of the contract. I can help you with this, but it''s not good for you to threaten the company like this. Even if you stay here, it''s just self deception. How can you be free and easy? If you don''t think about it, I think you''re good. To be honest, I seldom tell people that you''re the first one in China. You''re proud enough. When you were at Mingyue''s house, you showed me that you have a bright future, ha ha... "

    I suddenly thought of something and asked, "did you give my number to Mingyue?"

    Li Xiling nodded and said, "well, I don''t think she can hurt you."

    Li Xiling really gave it to me. I couldn''t laugh and cry and said, "she gave me a whole SMS bombing, more than 1000."

    "She''s so boring." Li Xiling embarrassed smile, "this is sorry, we don''t say this, say business."

    "Well, I stayed to prove my innocence. At first, I thought the same as you, but later it changed..." after hesitating for a few seconds, I decided to tell the truth, otherwise the top management of Jinba would say the same thing to Li Xiling. "In fact, there is another thing like this. After the screenshot incident, director Lin and I are very dangerous. Director Lin overcame me me for self-protection, I turned out to be a dirty wolf and a shameless villain

    Li Xiling looked strange and said, "since you are wronged, why don''t you explain it clearly?"

    "There was no evidence at that time, but please believe it is absolutely impossible."

    "I believe it, but I can''t give you a guarantee. After all, it''s inside your company."

    "I have reached an agreement with director Lin. I just want you to help me and stick to the contract."

    "I will insist, but not help you. I don''t know anything." Li Xiling showed a tacit smile, "understand?"

    "I see. Thank you. I''ll bring it back to you when I''m free." I got up from my seat, "I won''t disturb you..."

    Li Xiling made a please sign: "suit is not urgent, your old suit is still in my car, you can change it."

    I left Li Xiling''s office quickly. I was a little mean. I was afraid that Li Xiling would go back on his promise. Although the possibility was very small, after all, Li Xiling just gave me a hand and didn''t accept the replacement, it was very important for me. I must not make any mistakes at all.

    Out of the blue sky summer, I immediately called Lin Yinger and said: "Lin mo... director, I have completed the task here, and Mr. Li promised to help, but this matter should be kept secret, because she only implements it according to the contract!"

    Lin Ying''er said: "is there anything else?"

    "Well, there''s one thing I think it''s better not to hide from you."

    "You''re dying of cancer?"

    The dog''s mouth couldn''t spit out Ivory again. Instead of being angry, I said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m in good health. I can eat a table of seafood at a meal. Do you want to identify it?"

    "Cut the crap. I don''t have time to gossip with you."

    "You''re wrong. I''ve always wanted to get down to business. It''s you who want to gossip. Although I don''t need the pain of being idle at work, I''m not going to find a boring person who doesn''t have any humor cells at all and will only hurt people." Is that irritating? No, because there''s something more irritating below. I said quickly, "I used my mobile phone to record what you said in the car that day. It''s a bit mean, but as long as you''re not shady, I won''t kill you. That''s all I have to say. You can do it..."

    Hang up, I whistle to take the bus.

    When I got off the bus near Jinba, it was only a few minutes before 12 o''clock. I went into a familiar restaurant, found a seat, sat down and called Qiao Nan. Then he waved and called the waiter to order a fresh mushroom beef set meal for Qiao Nan and a chicken miscellaneous set meal for himself. He took a newspaper and waited patiently for Qiao nan to come. This restaurant is not very eye-catching. What it eats is fast food with little nutrition and low cost performance. So there is no need to worry about people from the company or people from the summer coming to eat, because this restaurant is not as good as the canteen. The people from the bottom will not come and the people from the top will not look up to it.

    Qiao Nan arrived 15 minutes later, and the set meal she just sat down and ordered also arrived. She said she was lucky. I put the newspaper aside and said with a smile, "I''m lucky. I don''t know that we can fight together again soon."

    Qiao Nan a face doubts: "what meaning?"

    "It''s boring. Let''s eat. Be reserved. Many people are looking at you!"

    "You help me stare them back."

    "I''m not your husband. If I were your husband, I would stare back for fear of being seen as a loser. I''m just... Your friends, they see you. That''s because you have the value of being seen. I sit beside you and shine. They must envy me, ha ha."

    Qiao Nan is speechless. She is too lazy to pay attention to me.

    My meal was served at the same time. I didn''t have breakfast. I was so hungry that I didn''t want to talk nonsense.

    Twenty minutes later, I handed the paper bag to Qiao Nan, who had just put down his chopsticks to clean his mouth. Qiao Nan asked: "what is it? Legacy? For me? "

    I said, "do you just want me to hang up?"

    Qiao Nan smiles and doesn''t answer. He''s tearing down the document. It''s a piece of personnel information. He looks puzzled! I even busy way "is the blue sky summer maintenance room personnel list, your side? Yesterday Sunday should have invaded the server? "

    Qiao Nan is very depressed: "get the data, but their servers do a good job of intrusion prevention, so the things they take out are very messy and need to be analyzed, so they can give you the results as soon as possible in the evening."

    "You''re a genius. Don''t be a hacker." I breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not too urgent. You can do it slowly."

    "No hurry again?" Qiao Nan said in a strange voice, "I think you are very abnormal recently. It seems that there are many things to hide from me. Oh, I mean things at work. Don''t you plan to tell me?" Seeing that I shook my head and laughed, Qiao Nan put the information back into the file bag and slowly got up from the seat and said, "OK, I''ll go first and go back to take a nap. I''ve been sorting out the information last night. I fell asleep very late. I''m so sleepy..."

    "You don''t have dark circles."

    Qiao Nan complacent way: "this young lady is born beautiful, and Ren Du two veins have been opened, so the recovery is particularly fast, how can you see in your inner eye where fetus?"

    "You keep talking."

    "Pull is also a kind of life, sleep is also, so I want to go back to sleep, goodbye!" Qiao Nan turned and left. I looked at her back and sighed. It''s really happy to know Qiao Nan. Of course, it''s a pity that I''m not interested in Qiao Nan. I don''t know why?

    Kill two birds with one stone

    I was in a good mood and left the restaurant humming after the purchase. Unfortunately, as soon as I got home and opened the door, I received a call from Ming caichen: "where are you, man? At home? I''ll come to you right away. You come down to the outside. Duan Ping gave the news and said that there was no problem. The fastest way to go through the program is to approve it in a week. It''s 1.2 million. Ha ha, we''ve made a fortune... "

    I said, "isn''t that good? What are you looking for? "

    "I''m looking for you because of something else. It''s inconvenient on the phone. You come down and I''ll be right there." Ming caichen hung up.

    I went out again and waited for Ming caichen to come under a tree outside the community. Ming caichen didn''t lie. Very soon, I just stood for two minutes and enjoyed the sun shining down through the dense leaves. He had already driven. I went out and opened the door and got into the car. Ming caichen drove the car out and said, "your mother asked you to go back?"

    I said angrily, "how dare you even mention this?"

    "Don''t I care about you? Or... I''ll do something for you. "

    "I''m very grateful to you for not causing any trouble."

    "Didn''t I miss it unintentionally? Your mother called me at that time. I said I let slip my tongue. Your mother called you later. Didn''t you admit it? It''s ok if you don''t admit it, so you are responsible. Of course, my biggest responsibility is to help you solve the problem. Well, I have a cousin who is bored recently and wants to find something interesting to do. Aren''t you a dutiful son? Sure to go home, right? " Ming caichen looked decent and serious. "As your good friend, I have to find a way for you. After all, I also made mistakes together. Besides, you said in the short message that you wanted me to find Qiu Jing."

    At that time, I was angry and said it casually, but I forgot it. Unexpectedly, Ming caichen remembered it and took action. I was very surprised: "don''t you have a fever? Can''t you hear the good or the bad? "

    "I''m serious. I''ve asked my cousin, isn''t she flustered? And you are short of a woman who is in a hurry to go home with you. You have to pay for a woman to go home. She doesn''t spend money, and she is a little rich woman. She can buy a lot of gifts for teacher Ou when she comes home with you. She only agrees when she sees your photos and looks handsome! Hehe, I think you can agree to kill two birds with one stone. Otherwise, you can''t tell Mr. ou that you have broken up with Qiu Jing, can you? It''s not good. I want to be beaten, so let my cousin act as Qiu Jing. When I get back, I''ll find a chance to tell Mr. ou that you''ve got to break up. "

    I rolled my eyes and said, "I thank you. You''ve tried your best, but I won''t do such a thing."

    "Then you can only find an excuse to say that Qiu Jing is not free, and then teacher ou will ask me for Qiu Jing''s number. I''m sure I can''t afford it. Then... Think about the consequences yourself!"

    "Are you sick? I don''t know your cousin. Can I pretend to be intimate? You''re going to be dead! "

    "So I''ll take you to see my cousin now. I''m serious. I''ve made an appointment. If you don''t want to have a chat, you''ll leave. I''ll find another excuse to refuse her. That''s it. Don''t be angry. I''m really helping you. "

    The car drove for half an hour on the road, and finally stopped at the seaside. When getting off the bus, Ming caichen said, "my cousin is swimming. She''s in super good shape. Don''t spray... Blood. If you have to spray, please prepare tissue."

    I was too lazy to pay attention to him. Ming caichen found himself bored and took the road down the beach. There are many people on the beach, some lying under the sun umbrella, some playing in the water, big and small, men and women, beautiful and ugly. They wear cool and sexy clothes, and they are all sexy when they look far and near! Beside the beach is a huge cold drink club, which sells cold drinks and provides indoor lounges, swimsuits and binoculars to see beautiful women from a distance. Of course, the price is very expensive.

    I found a comfortable seat in the cold drink club. Ming caichen asked me to sit down first. After he went to the toilet, he went outside to look for his cousin. I ignored him and took a newspaper from the bookshelf near my seat.

    I don''t know how long later, suddenly a voice rang out from the side and asked if I could help you? I looked at the voice of the host, is a very sexy body fire... Spicy beauty, wearing a blue swimsuit, exposed in the air skin tender white, each landmark parts are very coordinated, chest is not big, but with her body is just good, buttocks are not round, but very strong, legs are very straight, the key is the smile is very kind, eyes also with a little pitiful, I feel pity.

    I said, "what can I do for you?"

    The beauty blushed for a while, a little hard to say, hesitated for several seconds before she said, "follow me."

 Chapter 32

    I followed the beauty to a sun umbrella outside, and the beauty dug up a sunscreen from the sand and handed it to me! Oh, my God. Sunscreen? What kind of woman is this? Looking for a strange man to apply sunscreen? I don''t dare to take it. It''s not that I don''t like the job, but that I''m afraid of traps. Otherwise, with so many women on the beach, it''s not more convenient to ask for help from women? Even to find a man to help, is not a trap, is the woman open, empty lonely cold to hook... Lead men and so on! Of course, there is another possibility, that is, I am too handsome and charming. This beautiful woman fell in love with me at first sight, so she can find any excuse to chat up. But is this reliable? I don''t feel narcissistic to such a hopeless degree!

    No matter what the possibility is, I don''t want to take risks anyway. I said, "sorry, it''s not convenient. I suggest you find a woman."

    The beauty looked around and said, "I''ve been looking for three but I don''t want to. Would you like to help me find them?"

    I was thinking about how to refuse. Suddenly, I received a short message from my mobile phone. It was sent by Ming caichen: man, I''m in a bit of a hurry. Let''s go first. My cousin is wearing yellow... Color clothes. You can find it yourself!

    I press reply: do you still have humanity? Fuck, get the hell out of here!

    Look, I put my cell phone back in my pocket. The beauty shook the sunscreen in her hand and said, "help me or you? In fact, if it''s OK, just apply sunscreen. "

    I have no choice but to say: "let me help you find someone!"

    I want to run away when I''m looking for someone. I don''t plan to find Ming caichen''s cousin. There are so many people in the beach. How can I find the feature of wearing yellow clothes? But was actually in front of this beauty to know to wear, she way: "you won''t ignore me to leave?"

    "How can it be? Absolutely not. You wait. " I scold Ming caichen to death in my heart, but I can''t help it. I''d better find a kind-hearted woman first and get this thing done and leave. But it''s really hard to finish the task. I think it''s a trap. Other people can also think of it. The world is sad, and all kinds of injuries can''t afford to be hurt. So many people who don''t care about themselves are created. Anyway, I asked four or five women in a row and they were rejected. I finally chose to give up, I went back to the sun umbrella, told the result to the beautiful woman who was lying in the chair very leisurely, and said, "I have asked five people who were rejected by all kinds of excuses, so I''m sorry, I can''t help you."

    Beauty doesn''t care: "it''s OK, I won''t wipe it..."

    You said you were going to die? I was crazy and said, "OK, goodbye!"

    Beauty even said: "you are not looking for people? No more

    I was surprised. Is this the cousin of Ming caichen? Don''t you mean yellow? It was blue, and I said, "how do you know? Are you the one I''m looking for? Ming caichen''s cousin

    "Well, my name is Xiao Xin."

    I suddenly came to realize that Ming caichen was not so irresponsible, but a conspiracy designed, such as wearing sunscreen, so fragrant... A man would not resist a gorgeous thing, right? Especially the sex wolf! I''m secretly glad that if I promise to come down without thinking about it, and then take advantage of it, it will be very tragic! In my heart, I just began to observe her seriously. The more I saw her, the more tolerant I was. However, I never heard Ming caichen say that there was such a beautiful cousin and that the fat and water didn''t flow to other people''s fields. If it was true, I should have contributed to it. I said: "I guess you already know my name. I won''t say it. Nice to meet you."

    "Me too, but I''m more happy to get to know you. Tell me about your work and living conditions and other information. I either check my hukou, or I think my friends should know more about you."

    I said: "I''ve been out of work recently. I''m in a hurry every day. I don''t know what to say about other information, or you can ask me."

    "You''re not going to look for a job and stay idle?"

    "I''m a high-end talent, waiting for headhunting companies to find me!"

    "What do you do?"

    "Advertising, how about you?"

    "Working for the government."

    "Civil servants, iron rice bowl, will not be unemployed, envy."

    "This job is so boring. You see, I''m so bored that I come to the beach for recreation..."

    I want to faint, is this deliberately irritating or really so unsatisfied? Who can work in the middle of the sun? I said: "be contented, this time ordinary people in the office or the construction site busy vomit blood!"

    "I''m content. I know I''m comfortable at work." Xiaoxin stretched, "enough sun, let''s go elsewhere for recreation, our fitness club..." Xiaoxin got up from her chair and said, "you wait for me, I''ll change clothes first."

    I hum a voice and watch Xiaoxin walk to the beverage club. After ten minutes or so, she comes back and has changed her clothes. It''s really yellow... It''s very slim and sexy. It doesn''t look conspicuous on the beach, but it''s absolutely windy on the street

    Xiaoxin and I left the beach together and went to the road. I said I would stop for a taxi. Xiaoxin said she had a car, and then she pointed to the opposite road: "that''s the one."

    Xiaoxin refers to a beetle. It''s yellow. This woman has a special preference for yellow. Her clothes are yellow. Her handbags are yellow. Even her car is yellow. Walking to the car, Xiao Xin said: "listen to Ming caichen, oh, listen to my cousin say you are a racing driver, right?"

    I said, "don''t listen to your cousin."

    "Isn''t it?" Xiaoxin is a little coquettish, which makes me a little overwhelmed, "you drive, I''ll see if it''s right!" Xiao Xin gave me the key with a strange smile.

    When I got into the car, I adjusted the seat to suit my own position. Xiaoxin set up the navigation to let me drive. This beetle has a lot of horsepower, because it has been refitted and the sound is very loud. Of course, it''s very comfortable to drive, just like playing. At the instigation of Xiaoxin, I played a few drifts. Xiaoxin was not as scared as Mingyue. On the contrary, she was very excited. She asked me to teach her. I couldn''t refuse and said a few tips casually.

    The destination of navigation is Dong Da Xia. After parking, Xiao Xin leads the way to a fitness club on the 12th floor! Xiaoxin is a member of the club, I''m not, so Xiaoxin gave me a temporary card, and I went in smoothly. The area of the club is very large, and the equipment in each sports area is very rich and professional, but because of the afternoon, many machines are empty, so the huge stadium looks very cold, just scattered, some people!

    As she walked, Xiao Xin said, "let''s go and change."

    I said, "go ahead. I don''t have any clothes to change. It''s too expensive to buy here."

    After thinking for a few seconds, Xiao Xin said, "OK, see you later."

    Xiaoxin goes to the dressing room, while I go to the rest area. I sit down and light a cigarette. I take out my mobile phone and press it. When I was driving, my mobile phone received a short message. I just read it now. The message was sent by Ming caichen. The content is: is my cousin OK?

    Me: in what way? If it''s physical appearance, OK, if it''s character, a little not quiet, I like quiet!

    Ming caichen: what do you like? Didn''t you say to meet? You have to find an excuse to refuse her.

    Me: No, I''ll have a good observation. Are they all your cousins? I don''t treat you well. Do you treat me personally?

    Ming caichen: can you be more hypocritical? If it wasn''t for being beautiful and in good shape, would you say so?

    Me: No, and I''ll kill you.

    Ming caichen: you are so cheap.

    Me: no you cheap, I this is the behavior of cheap, you Ya has been cheap to the bone, far can smell you send out the smell of bitches, if you die that day, you must live to die, and then I will give you four words: Die worthy.

    Ming caichen didn''t reply me. By this time, Xiaoxin had come out, and she had changed into a yellow sportswear. It''s yellow... Again, but what surprised me is that it''s a tights. It''s very tight. It makes her figure more beautiful. At a glance, she feels thirsty and ready to move in some way. It''s a bit strange. The swimsuit I just wore on the beach has less fabric, but I just don''t have this feeling. Instead, I have it now!

    I stood up and said, "what sports are you going to do?" Xiaoxin said running, my heart clattered, running? Isn''t that just right? I immediately said, "OK, let''s go to the running area."

    The running area is on the side of the hall. The machine faces the big landing window. You can see the scenery outside when you run. The premise is that you must run on the first row of machines. If you run on the last row of machines, it''s almost 20 meters away! The machine Xiaoxin chose was the first in the first row. She adjusted her speed and stood up. First, she warmed up and jogged. She chatted with me standing on the side of the machine. After five minutes, she adjusted her speed and ran. She didn''t chat with me anymore.

    In fact, I don''t want to chat with her. I just want to concentrate on watching her run. Because of wearing tight clothes, with the running, the two balls of meat in her chest jump rhythmically. It''s a rare spectacle. Although her chest is not very big, the range of the jump is still too wide for me to restrain myself. Anyway, I''m stunned and my head is blank. I want to stretch out my hand to fix it for her.

    Xiaoxin is very dedicated to running, and didn''t notice my facial expression change until she came down from the machine after running. She looks at her, and immediately shakes her hand in front of me and asks if I have seen enough? I said: "no, no, I didn''t see it. OK, I saw it..." I was a little wordless, but I almost didn''t blush.

    Xiaoxin said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? I''m not sure

    I reluctantly smile, said: "I am very calm, have been calm into the God, so just a little slow reaction."

    Xiaoxin chuckled: "let''s go somewhere else. I have to find a sport that you can participate in. Will squash? Even if not, I think you have good coordination in driving. It shouldn''t be difficult. Otherwise, we will have dinner in the evening for those who lose

    And the night? Do you stay overnight after dinner? Thinking about this problem in my heart, I said: "OK, I''m in a hurry anyway."

    Xiaoxin showed an expression that seemed angry but not angry: "I don''t like to hear this, which means that I''m only willing to accompany me when I''m bored."

    "Of course not. It''s a great honor for me to accompany you. It''s a great sorrow for me not to accompany you." Although it''s very false, I still said it to deal with this kind of women. Although I''m not as smart as mingcaichen, I know they love to hear good words, even if they seem a little false

    Sure enough, Xiaoxin suddenly sunny up, walk in front of me to the squash hall.

    After half an hour''s verification, I determined that Xiaoxin is a good athlete, and her squash skill is very good. I was so exhausted and tired that I won several goals. Pain, damn it! But the pain of Shuang, after all, and beauty movement, body friction is essential, all kinds of ambiguity is also essential. Then out of the squash hall, Xiaoxin took me to shoot archery. My skill was pretty good, but compared with Xiaoxin, I had to say that I was a little witch and a big witch. I was so depressed that I was a man after all. Xiaoxin, obviously merciless to me, took me to play all kinds of sports. She won 80% of the games!

    It''s getting dark and tired. Sitting in the rest area, Xiao Xin says, "when you study, you are a member of the fight team. If you don''t go on stage and compare with the coach, the coach''s skill is not very good. You look at it blatantly all day

    When I looked at the fight table in the middle of the club hall, I saw that the so-called coach was about 30 years old. He was five big and three thick, and he was very powerful. But his skill was not very good. I noticed that, and he really looked like Xiao Xin. But at this moment, I don''t want to compare with him, but how can Xiao Xin know that I was a member of the school fight team when I was studying? I didn''t leak! I said, "how do you know I''m on the fight team?"

 Chapter 33

    Xiao Xin was stunned for a moment and said: "my cousin said that. He said a lot about you! I didn''t like him. Please teach him a lesson

    I said, "isn''t that boring? And you have so much faith in me? "

    "I''ve seen you compete. No, I''ve heard your cousin say that you compete. You boast that you have nothing in the sky or in the earth. Today I have a chance to verify it. Haven''t you just lost all the time? This is a big sport. If you can win, ha ha, you''re still the winner. I''ll treat you to dinner or anything. I''ll give you a massage. How about that? "

    Eating is not good, massage is very attractive, first of all, where to press? It''s not a hotel, is it? Home or hotel? And massage is a very ambiguous activity, usually press to touch, touch, and then... Insert? Shit, I don''t promise. Am I still a person? But I want to be reserved! "I said:" since you see that he is not happy, I will try to help you out, I hope to succeed

    Xiaoxin immediately clapped her hand and got up from the sofa. She ran a few steps to the fight platform and talked with the coach. After hearing this, the coach looked at me with disdainful eyes, which made me feel embarrassed to beat him. I had a more legitimate reason to let this guy not look down on others in the future.

    When I got on the stage, the coach immediately threw me a pair of fists. Suddenly, the men and women who were doing sports all around knew what was going on. They gathered around to watch the excitement. I hugged them. I took off my shoes and put them in a corner. Then I put on my boxer. After two minutes, I went to the coach and said, "I''m in a hurry, so I only play one game. Who will fall first and who will lose?"

    The coach was arrogant and said yes. He made me ready to lose. This guy''s tone is really big. Where his strength is studied. On the contrary, I don''t know his opponent''s strength. I really don''t know where his superiority comes from. Of course, I didn''t refute him. I prefer to tell him the answer with my fist.

    Xiao Xin acted as the referee, and the coach immediately attacked. The strength was very strong. I didn''t adapt to it. As soon as I dodged, my fist came with a strong wind. I didn''t dare to stop it. I continued to flash. After four or five punches in a row, I didn''t find a chance to fight back. There were hisses under the challenge arena, but I didn''t dare to attack rashly, because the coach played a series of moves, How to flash can be caught up, the speed is too fast. However, it has weakness and consumes physical strength. What I have to do is to wait patiently for the opportunity and take a move to kill the coach when his strength is the weakest!

    Finally, the defense was slow for one second. I got a punch in my right shoulder and half of my arm was numb. Fortunately, the opportunity appeared at this time. I lifted my legs and waved my hands to hold the coach up, twisted my waist and threw it out twice! Boom a sound, the coach fell on the bullet board, silent under the stage, because the environment changes too fast, it is clear that I suffer losses, how suddenly won? No solution!

    Xiaoxin was also a little unresponsive. I laughed at her, and then she suddenly woke up and took the lead in clapping. All of a sudden, the whole venue was full of applause.

    I took off my boxer and quickly left with Xiaoxin because I found that the coach was not convinced and wanted to continue to compete. I didn''t have much time to spend. Of course, I can understand the coach''s unconvinced, after all, in their own territory on such a move was done, how to mix in the future? In fact, he himself is an idiot, not so proud to die? If not so arrogant, I will not let him so humiliating, at most point to stop!

    After getting out of the club and getting on the bus, Xiao Xin said: "I''m so happy. Just seeing the coach''s expression, I want to laugh. Ha ha, after this, next time he sees me, he will definitely go around."

    I wonder if the coach wants to play with Xiaoxin? Xiaoxin doesn''t like him, but he just leans over.

    Xiao Xin drove out of the road, looked at both sides and asked me what I wanted to eat? I began to say casually, but Xiaoxin said not casually. Later, we discussed and decided to eat beef hotpot. So half an hour later, at 7:10 p.m., Xiaoxin took me to a newly decorated beef hot pot shop and ordered a Yuanyang hot pot and two bottles of beer. It was the beer that was served at the beginning. Xiaoxin poured out two glasses, touched one with me and said, "excuse me, I''ll go to the toilet."

    I made a gesture of please, Xiaoxin then swung to the direction of the toilet, and then went into a door, the hot pot will be served there, the waiter did not know if it was new, flurried over the beer, spilled my pants, I really want to give him a slap, his face is sorry: "sorry, sorry, or you go to the toilet to wash, I compensate you for a bottle of beer."

    I didn''t care to talk to him. I went to the toilet. In the toilet, I just cleaned my trousers and was ready to go out. Suddenly, I vaguely heard Xiao Xin''s voice from the women''s toilet: "Oh, he didn''t recognize me. It''s so funny. No, I didn''t tell him so quickly. I know, I''m sure I won''t hurt you. How can I hurt you? You are my cousin. Ha ha, I won''t hurt you. Don''t worry. I promise again that I will never hurt you. "

    Obviously, Xiaoxin and mingcaichen are talking on the phone. The content is about me. What didn''t recognize her! My God, is Xiaoxin a little fat girl? In an instant, I felt cold from head to foot!

    Is Xiaoxin a little fat girl? I can''t see any trace at all. I can''t see all aspects of it, even if I can''t do the whole thing in terms of facial expression and movement, can I? How can Xiaoxin be a beauty with connotation? How can she be a little fat girl? Of course, in fact, my impression of xiaofeimei is just ugly, and I don''t remember all aspects of her. After all, my contact with xiaofeimei is just a smile, and I seldom say anything.

    Anyway, I can''t accept it. In fact, it''s hard to accept it. Duan Ping''s change is amazing enough. Xiao Feimei''s change is amazing. How can it change so much? It''s just two people! No wonder I know I''m from the fight team. No wonder I''ve seen my game. It''s not a slip of the tongue, but a slip of the tongue

    I continued to listen in shock. I heard that Xiaoxin was hanging up. I immediately left the toilet and went back to my seat! In fact, I don''t know how to face it. Do I just run away or stay as if nothing happened? Before she could think of a size, Xiaoxin had returned to her seat, sat down and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting..."

    "Nothing." Looking at Xiaoxin acting, I feel uncomfortable and hate the waiter. If I hadn''t heard Xiaoxin and Ming caichen talking on the phone, I would not have known so soon. When I knew that I would look at the beautiful and charming Xiaoxin in front of me later, my impression in my mind was that little fat girl, who was fat and had an ugly smile, was very tormented. But the impression in my mind would not have gone away. Because it was too deep, I didn''t hate anyone, I can''t remember, except for little fat girl!

    Xiaoxin asked if hot pot could be eaten? I opened the lid to have a look. The water hasn''t been boiled yet. I can''t iron the beef. I said I''d wait. Xiao Xin poured a glass of beer for me. She poured a glass of beer by herself. She touched me. She didn''t dry. She drank it slowly.

    The hot pot water has already opened unconsciously. I don''t bother to follow the steps and just throw all the food down. I just want to finish eating and go away, so as not to feel uncomfortable. In my mind, there will be a little fat girl in the past and a little Xin now. The key is that I feel disgusted. The same person''s skin is different. I have patience. I''m no longer afraid to talk with her and let her know how she will think of me?

    Suddenly, Xiaoxin said, "this should be ironed slowly, right? It''s not good to throw them all down. "

    I said: "I usually eat like this. It saves energy and time. I''m in a hurry. A colleague came to me and asked me to help repair the broken things at home."

    Xiao Xin hesitated and said, "I''ll take you after eating."

    "No trouble. I''ll go myself. It''s near here."

    Xiao Xin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it at last. She took a sip of the wine and drank it.

    The hot pot opened again, and I could eat it. I ate it very fast, and I didn''t know what it was like. Anyway, I just couldn''t wait to put it in my mouth. As a result, I ate half of Xiaoxin''s food until I was full. I didn''t care so much, so I stood up and said, "I''ll pay the bill, see you next time!"

    Xiaoxinlian said hastily, "I''ll invite you. Go ahead!"

    I said thank you and quickly took things to leave the hot pot shop.

    Smoking cigarettes walking in the street, I really want to give Ming caichen that little mother son of a bitch to call and scold a meal, want to find that is not good, so or pretend to be stupid, as long as no longer contact with Xiaoxin, so the harm will be relatively low!

    It''s eight o''clock when I got home. I went to take a bath and found my mobile phone rang. It''s Lin Ying''er! Is there good news so soon? A little excited, I immediately call back to Lin Ying''er, get through the sweet tongue slip way: "Dear director Lin, I just in the bath did not receive your phone call, I was wrong, I give you admit my mistake, I hope you don''t remember the villain, forgive me once."

    Lin Ying''er over there was stunned for a while, and then said, "do you take medicine according to the point?"

    "I''m not sick."

    "So you''ve got your head in the bathroom door?"

    "No

    "It''s in the toilet?"

    "I''m sorry, neither." I am so depressed that I should communicate with Lin Ying''er very cheaply. Otherwise, she will not be used to it. "Let''s get down to business. Do you have any good news to tell me?"

    "Go to work as usual tomorrow and wait for me in the parking lot." With that, Lin Ying''er hangs up the phone

    The next day, I got up very early, dressed up and waiting for Lin Ying''er in the company''s summer parking lot. A few minutes before I went to work, Lin Ying''er drove into her own parking space and put out the fire. I opened the door and sat on it. Lin Ying''er immediately said, "our business must be kept secret. We must never let the people below know..."

    I said seriously, "of course, it''s not just about you, it''s about me."

    "It''s OK. Don''t thank me. We''re working together." Lin Ying said sourly, "if you want to thank Li Xiling, she is very helpful to you. No matter who supervises you, no matter how famous it is."

    I smile: "of course I want to thank her, as for you... You think too much, I never want to thank you."

    Lin Ying''er scolds me to go down. I''m actually angry with Lin Ying''er on purpose. I''m excited to see Lin Ying''er get angry. It''s like this recently. Ha ha, it''s a little changed.

    After I got out of the car, Lin Yinger also got out of the car, sorted out her professional clothes and took the lead in walking to the elevator. Her high heels were clicking on the ground, and the whole parking lot was reverberating. I walked in the back, looking at her rich... Buttocks twisting in front of me, and the bra belt looming a bit of Temptation... Confused, my heart was excited! After all, the contract is there. As long as it''s not too much, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Anyway, the contract is Shangfang''s sword.

    After entering the elevator, Lin Ying''er said, "the meeting will be held at ten o''clock. You can choose your own assistant to communicate with the production department. The advertising film will start shooting tomorrow. You can''t delay it any longer."

    I nodded: "assistant don''t have to pick, direct Qiao Nan, used to good work."

    "Qiao Nan is not available. I need an assistant. I want her."

    "No, I can''t get along with other people. Why don''t you choose another one?"

 Chapter 34

    Damn, I should have added this to the contract at that time. If it was divided into departments, Qiao Nan had to tell me, "anyway, I definitely want Qiao Nan. You can handle it by yourself, or I''ll give you a lot of trouble..."

    "Do you have credit?"

    "Nonsense, if I have no credit, I will bargain with you here? I''ll go straight away. "

    "Love me." Lin Ying''er gets angry again. This woman often blows up like a powder keg.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, the door opened and Lin Yinger went out first. The beauty on duty at the front desk immediately said hello. But when she saw me coming out behind, her whole expression froze. Finally, I took the initiative to greet her. After that, I continued to follow Lin Yinger into the company''s gate with a smile. Then I took the internal elevator to the planning department. Someone had already gone to work in the general office of the planning department and saw me come back suddenly, They''re all in a state of stupefaction.

    Suddenly, Lin Ying''er stopped and turned to me: "what do you want to do with me? Go back to your own office seat. "

    I was so embarrassed that I wanted to go into the office with her. My brain was short circuited! I answered, turned around and left. There was a man rushing in at the door of the meeting. I couldn''t stop him. In fact, I could give him a hand, but in the end I decided not to do such a good thing, because no one would appreciate me. Instead, I would think I was busy. As a result, the desk in the middle of a doze directly turned out to be Qian Xuelin. He rubbed his forehead and looked at me with huge eyes, as if to hell.

    Lin Ying''er said, "Qian Xuelin, you''ve smeared too much oil on the soles of your feet, haven''t you?"

    Qian Xuelin cast his eyes on Lin Yinger and said, "sorry, director Lin, I don''t understand what you mean."

    "Idiot." Lin Ying''er opens the office door and goes in. The door closes.

    Qian Xuelin looked at me innocently. I left him a look of disdain. Holding his head high, he walked back to my office and sat down! The office location doesn''t change much. It''s just like when I left. After all, it''s only a few days. It''s impossible to assign it to others! With a sigh of relief, I turned on the computer, and at the same time, I blinked at Qiao Nan, who had been looking at me in surprise, indicating that Qiao Nan would speak online.

    Qiao Nan: Why did you come back suddenly? What''s going on?

    Me: I don''t know. I''m back anyway

    Qiao Nan: is there always a reason? Cleared the suspect? Your agreement has begun?

    Me: cut, does the company need me?

    Qiao Nan: if I ask you, I''ll brush the forum.

    I also opened the internal forum and kept brushing. Finally, a few minutes later, I wrote a notice explaining the indecent incident. The so-called truth surprised everyone. It turned out that Lin Yinger exaggerated and wronged me. It was contact, but it was not indecent. After I saw it, I suddenly felt that Lin Ying''er was very terrible. This female devil can always count things without leaking! Such an explanation, she may be despised by the bottom layer, just maybe. However, in the heart of the senior management, the senior management knows that this announcement is just an excuse for me to come back to complete the cooperation with Tianhong. The senior management will think that she is working for the company and can easily discard her reputation. In this way, the image of her in the heart of the senior management can be imagined.

    The number of visitors to the post increased and spread quickly. My colleagues in the same department no longer looked at me with deep hatred, but more or less embarrassed. After all, they wronged me by following the trend. Some people with good character apologized through penguin, which finally cleared me. I don''t have to go anywhere to be regarded as the enemy of killing my father.

    Three minutes before 10:30, Lin Ying''er opened the door of the office and said to me, "Yang zuran, prepare to go to the meeting. Qiao Nan, you go with me and cooperate well. The information is here. Come and get it."

    Qiao Nan gave me a puzzled look, and then hurried to Lin Ying''er''s office. After a while, she took out a lot of information and whispered to me: "director Lin seems to be in a good mood. Do you think that post was sent by her? If it is, she should not be happy, because according to her character, she is only willing to accept the company''s request. If it is forced, she must be unhappy. "

    I said, "where''s your tongue twister? When did you become such a gossip? "

    "Don''t I wonder? Oh, yes, the data has been analyzed, but only the number of segments in the customer department can be found. As for the posts sent by that computer, we have to compare them with the pictures taken by the engineering office. "

    "Can you get it? If you can''t get it, isn''t it for nothing? " I''m a little depressed, but it doesn''t matter if I think about it. Anyway, I''m blessed because of disaster. I just don''t know what Lin Ying''er thinks? After all, she charged her 5000 yuan to teach the guy, "Lin Ying''er came out, let''s not talk about this, let''s work..."

    The meeting was held in the lower media production department. When Lin Ying''er took Qiao Nan and me in, there were three colleagues, two men and one woman. Lin Ying''er sat down and said, "where''s your director?"

    The lesbian said, "go out and answer the phone. You should be back soon."

    The female colleague didn''t lie. Sure enough, a man came in soon. He was about 30 years old, and his skin was as white as a small white face. This is Hong Wu, the director of the technical production department. He said to Lin Ying''er very sorry, "I''m sorry, director Lin, I just went out to answer a phone call."

    Lin Ying''er said, "it''s OK. Let''s start!"

    Hong Wu sat down, and then the light went out, and the projection on the wall appeared. It was fragments of various toothpaste advertisements on the market. Then I wrote the animation version of that advertisement. After the broadcast, Hong Wu put forward some opinions, and his assistant and the media in charge also put forward some opinions. However, it was not a small matter to revise the opinions, there was no problem with the scheme, or the background shooting needed to be changed, Let''s discuss and come up with a specific plan first. Only when we are prepared and step by step can we be effective, right?

    The meeting took an hour to finish, and we''ll set off for shooting at 9:30 tomorrow.

    Out of the meeting room, Lin Ying''er walked very fast, and Qiao Nan and I walked slowly. Qiao Nan worried: "my dear leader Yang, do you still work as a producer? Have you ever thought that if something goes wrong with this advertisement, you should take full responsibility for it, and then you don''t know what''s going to happen again... "

    I stood on the upper stairs and looked down at Qiao Nan, with a smile on my face and said, "beauty Qiao, do you dare to think in a positive direction? For example, the advertisement is popular, all the credit belongs to me, and then I get a large bonus to invite you to dinner, travel and buy you gifts. "

    "It''s wishful thinking to think about all things in a good way. You have to prepare for the worst and have a sense of crisis to last."

    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Chiwei can last forever."

    "What?" Qiao Nan blushed and said, "I won''t talk to you, rascal."

    "You should have confidence in me. Didn''t the two things I did before become very popular? I''m not confident enough to be conceited. We''ll see if we don''t believe it. " At this point, an idea flashed through my mind, and I immediately said, "would you like to make a bet?"

    Qiao Nan thought about it and said, "what are you gambling on?

    The idea that just flashed through my mind is actually very simple. I think as long as I win Qiao Nan, I can solve the problem of taking Qiu Jing home at the weekend. I will take Qiao Nan home to pretend Qiu Jing. Won''t Miss Huang find out? I smile askew in my heart and don''t show any trace on my face and say: "if I win, I''ll take you out for two days at the weekend. I''ll decide where to play and what to play. You can''t have any objection. How about that?"

    "The weekend will tell? It''s Wednesday tomorrow, so we''re going to shoot, OK? "

    "You look down on the media colleagues. They have already communicated well. After the shooting, they will do the post audit immediately and submit it to Tianhong for confirmation as soon as possible. If there is no problem, it will be available on Friday!"

    Qiao Nan teeth a bite, chest a quite way: "OK, I bet."

    I said with a smile: "bet on bet, quite what chest, but such a really big than imagined, what size do you have?"

    Qiao Nan angrily pushed me away, rushed up, and soon disappeared at the corner

    When lunch time came, my colleagues in the general office left one after another. I locked my computer and went to the dining hall with the crowd. Qiao Nan and I went the closest, but we didn''t have a chance to talk. We met either this or that colleague. They all said hello to me. It''s like this and I apologize! That day, Bai Jingyi, who agreed to call the police and put me in jail, was obviously thick skinned. She came close to me and said in a low voice, "that day, I didn''t know the truth. That sentence was angry. I''m sorry."

    "Angry because you''ve been through it?" Looking at Bai Jingyi shaking her head, I said, "what are you angry about, what are you attacking?"

    Bai Jingyi began to be embarrassed: "subconsciously, I''m sorry, I''ll invite you to dinner another day to make amends."

    "That''s not necessary. I didn''t take it to heart!" Bai Jingyi is very coquettish. She is a man... Wife. She has a bad reputation. I don''t want to step in. It''s not that I can''t afford to eat. "What should I do? It''s hard to avoid misunderstanding when working together."

    "You''re generous enough, but director Lin..." Bai Jingyi wanted to scold, and then held back, "let people..."

    I interrupted: "no, I''m in the elevator..."

    When I arrived at the dining hall, people who knew me as I imagined still cast their eyes on me, but no longer with contempt, more with sympathy. In fact, I don''t want to, because it means that Lin Yinger is under more pressure. But to put it another way, it seems that the more pressure Lin Ying''er is under, the more high-level recognition he can get. This makes me feel very contradictory. Should I hope this or not?

    After dinner, I found a corner to sit down. As soon as I had two bites, I suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. There was a beautiful woman sitting opposite me. I felt very strange. There were many seats next to me. What would this beautiful woman do when she sat opposite me? I was puzzled. I didn''t speak, and I didn''t look at the beauty. I continued to eat. I knew that if the beauty came with a purpose, she would break the silence first. But the dish seemed to reflect the beauty I was thinking about day and night. I couldn''t bear it. I began to find a way to break the silence. Did I choose a sparerib to smash her in the dish or stretch my legs to touch her?

    The latter seems to be a bit old-fashioned, while the former requires a high level of technology. However, as the saying goes, success is always bold. Go ahead! I chose a sparerib of just the right size and pulled it to the side of the dish. I recited amitabha in my heart. Then I pulled the spoon hard and the sparerib flew out immediately. At that moment, I was so nervous that my soul was shaking. I watched the ribs fall on her plate, not on her collar or chest. I was relieved. I quickly put on a look of pain and raised my head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"

    The other person''s expression is cold, but it''s not Lin Yinger''s cold, it''s naturally sexy and cold... Yan, of course, she''s really Duan Rao, the lover of my dream all the time. There''s nothing wrong with the blurred image just reflected on the plate. She is a small director of the customer department, mainly engaged in daily customer contact and basic communication work. In fact, people who can do this work should be smiling. She is an alternative, but she can do a very good job.

    Duan Rao is not a very beautiful kind of woman, but I humbly like her natural cold charm, which is a kind of temperament that I don''t think even Li Xiling''s elegance, Lin Yinger''s spirit and Qiao Nan''s quiet can match. I will never forget my first communication with Duan Rao. It was more than two months ago in the afternoon when I was sitting in my office seat trying to plan a case. Suddenly Lin Ying''er told me that Wang Nuo, director of Customer Department of Jinba first goddess, came to see me.

 Chapter 35

    I went to Wang Nuo''s office with doubts, but it turned out that there was something wrong with the plan I wrote. In fact, it didn''t count as a problem. The customer suddenly wanted to change another plan. Wang Nuo asked me to contact her customer director, Duan Rao, who is communicating with the customer company. When I got the contact information from Wang Nuo Nuo, I immediately contacted Duan Rao. As a result, Duan Rao asked me to go to the client''s company. In the end, things went smoothly. I convinced the client to use the original plan, but when we left, it rained. Finally, we spent an afternoon together in a nearby coffee shop, and Duan Rao entered my heart, In fact, we didn''t say twenty words all afternoon.

    Now, this dream lover who I seldom meet on different floors of the same company suddenly appears in front of me. I''m especially nervous. I don''t know what to say next?

    Duan Rao looked at me, picked out the ribs and continued to eat with her head down. I really didn''t know what to say, so I had to apologize again. This time Duan Rao was very honored to respond to me. She said: "I know you didn''t mean it, otherwise I would have scolded you!"

    I said with a smile, "I only know what a decent woman is today. You are."

    "Yes? Congratulations on your restoration, but I don''t believe you will do that. You deserve to be innocent. "

    I feel warm. Duan Rao has cooperated with me once. She has met me three times. She believes me so much. On the contrary, her colleagues who work together every day don''t trust me. How ironic is that? I said: "I''m very moved, or I''ll treat you to dinner, for the rudeness and warmth you just gave me, because everyone doesn''t believe me, you believe, I should treat you to dinner."

    Duan Rao thought for a few seconds and said, "when I have time to tell you, I''ll finish eating."

    Duan Rao left. Although there are some variables in her promise, which is a bit like expediency, it doesn''t stop me from feeling happy. In addition to feeling that Duan Rao is not the kind of person who doesn''t mean what she says, she also leaves me a smile. This is the first time I see her smile, although it is very light and shallow.

    After eating in a hurry, I went to the rest room next door to watch a movie. It''s a public place with cinema facilities, but every company needs to pay Daxia a certain proportion of maintenance and rental fees. Otherwise, how can such a large floor be used as an entertainment room? And because it is a public place, everyone can enter, and especially many people enter. Anyway, every day after lunch, there are movies. Every day is fresh, every day is different!

    Today, foreign war movies are on show. Unfortunately, just after watching them for a while, Chen Baoding from the bottom of my group sat down and said, "boss, I had to pull you that day. You''re not angry, are you?"

    "Forced? How do I think you want to hit me? " Chen Baoding was one of the two male colleagues who rushed into Lin Yinger''s office to stop me that day. Of course, he didn''t really want to beat me. I wanted to stand in a better position when I said that!

    "I didn''t, did I? I''ll pull you and pull you apart. At that time, the situation was complicated. Everyone else would do that, right? "

    "I just ask, if I am not the group leader, or you are not in my group, will you say this to me?" Seeing Chen Baoding nodding, I continued, "well, I appreciate you. If you say yes, you are so false, I have to kick you away."

    "Thank you Chen Baoding arched his hand, "I''ll tell you something. Qian Xuelin has told director Lin about you every day these days when you didn''t go to work."

    "So what?"

    "This is crucial information. You are our boss. Of course, I have to tell you, otherwise our team will suffer a lot."

    "That''s it? After that, get out of here and don''t disturb me

    Chen Baoding went away. I turned my attention to the movie. I didn''t think about Qian Xuelin''s problem, because in my heart, Qian Xuelin doesn''t deserve to be an opponent, at least for the time being. Since he doesn''t deserve to be, why bother? Let''s wait for him to make a move. I''ll give it back. He will never turn over

    After watching the movie for just two hours, Lin Ying''er went back to work. When she was about to leave work, Lin Ying''er suddenly called a female colleague Guo Qian in and talked for ten minutes. Then an announcement was posted that Guo Qian was transferred to be an assistant. Her original job was shared by Bai Jingyi and Qiao Nan. Guo Qian quickly entered the role, received a fax to Lin Ying''er and signed it. Then she brought it to me and said, "it''s the planning of a resort in Baihai city. Director Lin means that the competition between the two groups, whose scheme is easy to use, and who will apply for the bonus."

    It''s strange. Normally, a project of this level is completed by the whole team. How can it be a competition this time? Do you want to get two groups together? Certainly pinch, because it is a big project, the bonus must be rich! Of course, the purpose of Lin Ying''er''s doing this may be to make the two groups work harder and make their plans more invincible through competition, but it''s wishful thinking, and she will be disappointed. But whatever she wants, why don''t I do it when she has such a quick chance to fight Qian Xuelin?

    When I got off work, I packed the information I didn''t have time to read into my bag and went outside. The first group of people who got into the elevator were not in a hurry, but didn''t want to squeeze. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got out of the big Xia Lin movie, I called in and asked, "are you in a hurry for the funeral?"

    I said boldly: "director Lin, is it normal for me to leave after work? I didn''t buy out to the company, and I didn''t see any overtime work on the bulletin board. What are you doing? If I go to the funeral, I''ll go for you. "

    "You idiot." After cursing this sentence, Lin Ying''er hangs up with a crackle.

    I don''t know why. Are you an idiot when you leave after work? You''re not stupid if you don''t go? Unreasonable woman! Scolded a pass, I continue to walk, go to the bus stop so coincidentally, I took the bus by, just in time to get on. But as soon as I found my seat, I received a short message from Lin Ying''er: I have something very important to talk with you. Wait for me at the back door of green cafe.

    It''s very important. Lin Ying''er''s words are so serious. It''s not a joke!

    I got out of the car at the next station, walked back for almost a kilometer, and finally came to the back door of the green coffee shop. It was a quiet street, and there was no one walking. I had a look around, but I couldn''t find a place to sit. I just sat on the low guardrail beside the road. There was a grass, which covered half of me. I was just about to light a cigarette when suddenly a car turned in from the side of the coffee shop and drove directly to put out the fire. It was obviously Lin Yinger''s car, a flamboyant red Audi.

    I immediately stood up and yelled, "Lin Ying''er, are you blind?"

    The car stopped, but I didn''t back up. I was still depressed, so I didn''t choose to go there. I didn''t believe Lin Yinger didn''t come back. As a result, Lin Yinger really didn''t come back, but drove away. I''m suffocating, but after thinking about it, I''m in a good mood. Lin Ying''er has something important to say. If it''s about me, it''s about her. Since it''s about both sides, don''t say it. Let''s go.

    I lit my cigarette and walked forward. After a while, I suddenly heard the sound of a car behind me. Looking back, it was Lin Ying''er''s car. It stopped by the side with a creak. I took a few mouthfuls of smoke and threw away the cigarette end before I got on the car. I sat down and buckled my seat belt for the first time. I saw ghosts afraid of the dark: "director Lin, are you too bored or I didn''t watch the news seriously today, Didn''t you find that the oil price has dropped by half? "

    Lin Ying''er said, "if you don''t step forward, why should I go back?"

    "Don''t you look back now?"

    "Did you see me backing up?"

    "Is there a difference? Well, you fool yourself, or you''ll play such a trick. "

    "Thank you."

    "Ha ha, I don''t think I can hear it with your IQ. It''s a compliment."

    Lin Ying''er suddenly reached out and pressed the release button of my seat belt, then stepped on the gas pedal wildly, and suddenly stepped on the traffic jam after driving dozens of meters. Although I had a quick reaction and grasped the top of the seat belt with both hands, I was still in a mess. After the adventure, I didn''t want to scold Lin Ying''er for the first time, but scolded myself. Why ignore this? Think it''s safe to buckle up? Learn from it again!

    Lin Ying''er drives the car again and says, "this story tells you not to talk nonsense, or you will be punished."

    I retorted, "who will punish you for talking nonsense? If I, to borrow a word from you, I will make you feel helpless every day. "

    "Cut the crap. I''m not here to fight with you."

    "You''re bullshit. Shall I fight with you? We should find someone who has a level in fighting, not someone who can''t fight rough. " This time I was on guard, and then I covered my seat belt, but only to prevent Lin Ying''er from using the same move, but not to prevent a new move. She took a small controller on the dashboard and pressed it, and then the small crack of the air conditioner film spurted colorful ribbons all over me, and I said angrily, "are you finished? Can I have something fresh? Can you just talk and not do it? "

    Lin Ying''er was very proud: "did I do it? Really? Oh, I pressed the button! This story tells you, don''t think it''s safe to fasten your seat belt. If I play with you, I have at least 100 ways to kill you. "

    I really want to tell her that I have only one way to kill her, but the most effective way is to steal a kiss. But I didn''t dare to say it, and I didn''t dare to do it. Instead, I calmed down and said, "I don''t care about you, because I suddenly feel very honored. If you think of this way to fix me, I will die of brain cells and spend money. How can I be worthy of your work if I don''t let you be proud?"

    Listen to me so say, Lin Ying son immediately couldn''t smile out, she is like this, the opponent more don''t resist, she more depressed.

    After all, I have to talk about business. I don''t want to spend so much time with Lin Ying''er!

    After driving a section of the way, Lin Ying''er slows down and finally finds a parking space in a hotel parking lot to drive in. As soon as the car is parked, the security guard comes to ask if she''s going to the hotel to spend money? Lin Ying''er said yes, but she needs to dress up before getting off. After the security guard left, I asked, "director Lin, you never seem to dress up much, do you? Can you still make up in the car? "

    Lin Ying''er said, "I''m not a woman? Don''t you know that women love beauty by nature? "

    "Yes, you are a woman. I really thought you were a man, because in my opinion, you love face more than beauty." Seeing this trend, I had to bicker and waste time. I immediately changed my tone and said, "I don''t want to gossip with you about these nutritious words. I know you must cheat the security guard. If you have something to say, hurry up and say it!"

    I am so straightforward, Lin Ying''er is not easy to linger, because I don''t like her, she also doesn''t like me, just want to finish their respective go, so she immediately said in a quick tone: "the project Guo Qian just sent you, according to the past practice, will all cooperate, this time let you two groups competition is the high-level meaning, not my meaning!"

    I am very surprised, because suddenly thought of a terrible thing, I said: "what is the idea of high-level?"

 Chapter 36

    "The top management still wants to crowd you out, but it''s a proper way to make everyone speechless. It''s to let your two teams take charge of the project. Obviously, the top management wants me to stand by Qian Xuelin and try my best to help him instead of you. It''s an accident. I have to admire president Su''s wisdom and come up with this method as soon as I received the project. This time you can only rely on yourself, and even it is very difficult for you to go to other departments for help, such as the customer department. If you really want to find a way to have a good relationship with Wang Nuo, the senior management should give her a hint not to help you, but you should have your own way. Next Monday we are going on a business trip together. I, you, Qian Xuelin and Wang Nuo, think about it for yourself! "

    High level this move is extremely vicious, I am very worried: "why don''t you refuse?"

    "How to refuse?" Lin Ying''er sneered, "and why do I refuse? Isn''t that good? Haven''t you always been Qian Xuelin? You can''t beat him without help? If not, I''m wrong about you. "

    "Damn, it''s easy for you to say that if you just beat him, it''s very simple, but now you want to beat the whole company. How do you want me to fight against the whole company? Even if you want to help Qian Xuelin, I don''t expect you to help me secretly. Because of your character, you certainly won''t, even if you will, the degree is not big, right? " Looking at Lin Ying''er nodding, my spine was chilly, "do you think I am the monkey king under such difficult conditions? Even the monkey king has to have a Vajra stick? "

    "I don''t care about that. I''ve told you anyway." After pausing for a few seconds, Lin Ying''er''s tone even softened. "In fact, you should think about it in turn. Killing Qian Xuelin under such difficult conditions proves that you are a shining gold. What will the company do to you then? According to my estimation, the company will let bygones be bygones, which will give you a reason for promotion. Do you understand? It''s dangerous, but it''s accompanied by a huge opportunity. "

    What Lin Ying''er said is reasonable. Although I want to die, it''s half true, but I haven''t got to the point where I have no confidence at all. The reason why I''m so evasive and unwilling is to perform. Otherwise, according to Lin Ying''er''s character, I don''t help at all. What can I do? She may not help, but she must give me useful information, Qian Xuelin''s activity status and so on, otherwise I really have little chance of winning.

    I took a breath of relief: "OK, I''ll fight with Qian Xuelin for your brilliant praise, but if it doesn''t turn out that way, I''ll make you as dangerous as me, and then it won''t be Jingjing but six days..."

    Lin Ying''er is still that gentle tone: "I am very confident, I hope you also have confidence, otherwise did not appear you already lost half."

    I said with a sly smile, "I don''t have confidence now, but if someone invites me to a meal, I think I will be confident immediately."

    Lin Ying''er wants to get angry, but she doesn''t send it out. She quickly starts the car and drives out, leaving a cursing security guard.

    After driving on the road for a few minutes, I found a restaurant. Lin Ying''er stopped and asked me to get off first. I didn''t walk a few steps before I found that Lin Ying''er turned a corner and drove the car out again. As a result, it was my turn to scold: "although you are inhumane, Mr. Lin, I will eat all your money for sanitary napkins next time I find a chance..."

    Hearing my scolding, Lin Ying''er stopped and stretched out a jade arm from the window and put up a middle finger for me. I was angry and saw a coconut milk can on the ground. Then she took it up and smashed it with all her strength. More than ten meters away, the coconut milk can accurately fell on the roof and rolled down on the road, making a jingling sound. I''m a fool. I swear to God, I didn''t hit it on purpose. I don''t know if it''s luck or bad luck?

    When I saw Lin Ying''er get out of the car, I immediately ran in the opposite direction. I didn''t know what happened to Lin Ying''er. I stopped to breathe when I felt safe. Then I received a short message from Lin Ying''er: Son of a bitch, you''re dead. How dare you smash my car.

    I replied: it was an accident. Don''t get excited. It''s easy to get old.

    Lin Ying''er: I''m not excited. I''m very calm.

    Me: what do you want?

    Lin Ying''er didn''t reply to me. I was very worried, so suddenly a phone call came in. I was startled to find that it was Ming caichen. I immediately felt ashamed and angry. I pressed the answer button and said, "can you call me in less loud?"

    On the other side of the phone, Ming caichen was shocked: "what? You made that yourself, didn''t you? "

    "I made it myself, but I just want to scold you. What''s the matter? If you are not convinced, come here. "

    "The wrong medicine?"

    "Yes, I ate ten Viagra. I want to kill you." With that, I hang up and scold Ming caichen. I''m in a better mood. I don''t worry about Lin Yinger''s Revenge any more. The soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. Are you afraid of Mao? As for Ming caichen''s depression, I don''t care about it. I still think that ya deserves what he deserves. Since he can''t account for little fat sister, I''ll scold him to relieve my hatred!

    Ming caichen didn''t call back. I was so happy that I saw a good barbecue shop as I walked. I went in and asked for a mixed set meal. After eating, I went to the bus station to take a bus home. However, as soon as I got back to the door, I wanted to jump off the building. There was a white wreath hanging on the big gray iron gate. The key was that there was a pair of elegiac couplets in the middle of the white wreath. The font was vigorous and powerful, and the content was ugly. On the left, it was: death is beyond pity. Right: worthy of death. In the middle is a dog''s head.

    Don''t think it must be Lin Yinger! I quickly took out my mobile phone and wanted to send a series of vicious curses to Lin Ying''er. Then I thought about it and gave up. Lin Ying''er tried to be creative. The less I cared about her, the more depressed I was.

    After thinking about it, I took the wreath down, took it to the back stairs, threw it away, went home to watch TV, took a bath, and then bent on the bed to watch the holiday village information. It''s a new compound resort. All the facilities are basically complete, and we can officially receive guests in a month. It''s my first time to do such a project, but I''m very confident, because although the project is not involved before, the operation mode is similar.

    Write down the bright spots in my mind. I open my notebook to search for all the information about the resort on the Internet. After sorting out the electronic files, I begin to make a work plan. I send one piece to each of the five members in the group, and then I go to bed

    The next morning, I got up from bed, changed my clothes, washed my face, and went out. I was in a daze and had no appetite for breakfast.

    I got off the bus and went to Daxia. At last, I got on a CMB at the side door of Daxia. I went straight to the last row and lay still. I didn''t see anyone in the CMB clearly, but I knew it was a car rented by the company. It was agreed in the meeting yesterday that I didn''t have to go back to the company to shoot directly.

    I lie down for about two minutes, suddenly came a person, judging from the fragrance, this is Qiao Nan, but I still did not move, and said: "don''t make a noise, let me sleep, I had bad luck last night, didn''t sleep much, but if you get me a breakfast, I''ll tell you what bad luck."

    Qiao Nan said: "no problem, I''m not your assistant? It''s my job to meet all reasonable demands. "

    "I''m not happy. I think it''s reasonable for you to give me a striptease. Do you want one?"

    "If you want to be beautiful, speak quickly, or there will be no breakfast."

    "Well, last night, a son of a bitch called my cell phone every other hour from 12 o''clock and said," guess who I am! Then hang up, psycho... "

    Qiao Nan said with a smile, "why don''t you turn it off?"

    "I''m going to shoot today. Turn it off and don''t oversleep? If you don''t turn it off, you can let me know even if you oversleep. "

    "Then you blacklist."

    "Beauty, that''s a public phone number. It''s useful to change one phone number at a time."

    "That''s on purpose. Who did you offend?"

    I can''t answer this question. There are two people I offend, one is Mingyue, the other is Lin Yinger. Maybe one of them hired someone to do it. But who is it? It''s hard to say. Maybe Mingyue''s chance is bigger. After all, Lin Ying''er knows that I have important work to do today. If I make mistakes in my work, Lin Ying''er will not be so bored! But let''s be clear. Mingyue has been missing for several days. It''s a bit too sudden to do this all of a sudden. Moreover, it''s more reasonable for that crazy woman to move only once every ten minutes. So I suspect that it may be the enemy hiding in the dark who did the ghost. It''s really not clear.

    Qiao Nan Yin Yang strange way: "so long don''t answer, offend a person too much, oneself don''t know who?"

    "Yes, are you satisfied? Let me sleep. "

    "No way." Qiao Nan''s tone is very tough, "people are almost here. It''s so bad. Didn''t you just come back? And this work is very important. If there are any weaknesses, your state will easily become the attack point of others. There is another reason. You bet with me. Do you give up or what? "

    I sit up with an agitator. Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? I have no spirit when I work in Jinba. I have to be energetic when I stab my thigh with a pen. Because there are so many enemies around, I may be caught at any time and use a little trouble to attack. After rubbing my eyes, I found that there were five or six people in CMB, two of whom were still looking at me. I laughed at them, and then said to Qiao Nan, "let''s get out of the car, I''ll smoke, and you''ll make breakfast for me."

    "I got it. Sandwiches and sweet milk. You like them."

    "Well, I''ll go down and smoke and bring back my spirit." I felt out a cigarette and got out of the car to light it. As a result, half of the smokers had already come. At last, Hong Wu came. He was dressed in a mess, and his face had a lip print, and his pants chain didn''t pull. He said hello and was ready to get on the bus. I pulled him and whispered: "director Hong, please stay. You have a lip print on your face, and your pants chain didn''t pull..."

    Hong Wu looked at his pants chain in panic, pulled it up immediately, took out a tissue from his pants pocket, wiped his face and asked, "is there anything else?"

    I said: "down on the left, yes, now it''s ok..."

    Hong Wu tidied up his clothes again and said thank you. He got on the bus first. I smoked my cigarette before I got on the bus. After sitting, the bus started immediately.

    I sat by Qiao Nan''s side, but after five minutes, Qiao Nan didn''t say anything. I could only take the initiative to ask, "Miss Qiao, do you plan to give me breakfast on Tomb Sweeping Day next year?"

    "Oh, yes, breakfast." Qiao Nan quickly from the bag out of a white bag, "here you are."

    There were milk and sandwiches in the bag. Although I just had no appetite, I was really hungry. When I got it, I couldn''t wait to take it apart and took a bite. Qiao Nan was zipping the bag. I inadvertently took a look and was stunned, because I saw two packages of cigarettes inside, which were very expensive! Does Qiao Nan smoke? I even said: "don''t move, how can you have two boxes of cigarettes in your bag?"

    Qiao Nan showed a playful smile and said, "guess."

 Chapter 37

    "Why don''t you say that again and see if I''ll throw you out of the window?" I listened to this guessing all night last night. Although it''s guessing people, it''s really disgusting. Qiao Nan even said that it was intentional. Of course, I have to give her a serious warning!

    "Ha ha, once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well rope!"

    "What a mess? Answer the questions well. What are you showing off?"

    "Well, the cigarette is for you. I''m afraid you''ll forget it? Then let me buy it. It''s working in the mountains. How can I buy it? I call it preparedness and prevention. "

    "If you keep talking, you won''t know what I smoke? Would you buy me such an expensive cigarette? " I really don''t believe that Qiao Nan prepared cigarettes for me, because Qiao Nan knows what I smoke.

    "It''s really for you, but it''s not bought by yourself. It''s for others."

    "Who? family? Does your family smoke so expensive cigarettes? One hundred and twenty dollars a bag? "

    "It''s probably from someone else. Do you want it? Don''t let me throw it out of the window. I''ll show it to you with my kindness. You''ll try me just like a prisoner. " After saying that, Qiao Nan is going to flip the bag and throw the cigarette out of the window. I hold her down, but I still don''t believe it, because Qiao Nan said that her family is not in good condition and there is something wrong with smoking such expensive cigarettes. Either it''s really given by others, or Qiao Nan lies, but the probability of the former is still very low. Who gives a poor man such expensive cigarettes?

    CMB drove on the road for almost an hour before arriving at its destination. Shuangfeng Mountain, an open scenic spot in the north of Baiyun City, is relatively original and has not changed much. The shape of the mountain is like the embrace of two women with huge breasts, so it is named Shuangfeng Mountain. Why is it more original? Because there is no trace of artificial transformation.

    There are tea gardens, orchards and a huge reservoir on the north side of Shuangfeng Mountain. Two years ago, the government originally wanted to transform them. However, the tea gardens and orchards belong to a village at the foot of the mountain. The villagers did not agree. To transform them, they had to move the village. The project was big and the cost was high. In addition, the urban area had not yet developed. After a while, there was no movement. The reason why Shuangfengshan was chosen for the advertisement was that tea garden, the new toothpaste of Tianhong Group, was related to tea, while Baiyun city only had this relatively large and standardized tea garden, so it became the only choice.

    Off the car, a mountain breeze blowing, very cool, very comfortable! The weather is very good. It''s God''s face. It''s cloudless and windy. We all feel it for a while before we get busy. I don''t have to do anything to move equipment and lead the way. Just follow me. Of course, Hong Wu doesn''t need to do anything. He is the director and responsible for shooting. This guy is a director. In fact, he is not a professional. I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t want to find out, because I know a truth very well. The more I know, the faster I die.

    There are eight people in the production department. Besides Hong Wu, there are five men and two women. They have a very detailed division of labor. One of them is a handyman, who is responsible for all kinds of chores, such as pouring tea and delivering water. The other is an art worker and making up. The other five men have their own responsibilities, such as machine photography, recording, lighting, props and so on.

    As she walked on, Qiao Nan took out a sun umbrella from her bag and held it on top of her head and mine. At the same time, she said, "well, if the shooting doesn''t go well in such a big sun, won''t it be black for a whole day? The key is how to deal with lunch? "

    I said: "crow mouth, can you stop thinking about eating? Don''t cover me up. Let the sun shine in the morning. "

    "Eating is a very real problem." Qiao Nan put the umbrella away again and said in an unjust tone, "you''re hungry. Aren''t you looking for me? I only have cigarettes in my bag. Can you have enough? If you say yes, I don''t want to

    "It''s not about whether I can do it or not. It''s about the handyman. It''s not about you. What are you worrying about?"

    Qiao Nan a pair of suddenly realized appearance: "right."

    "I''m speechless to you."

    "I''m speechless." Qiao Nan spat out a series of questions, "aren''t you a producer? What are you doing here? After shooting, I need you later, right

    "How do I know? You should ask the boss of Tianhong, not me. I''m not here, let alone arranged by the company. Do you understand? " In fact, I find it strange why Li Xiling made such a request at that time? At that time, I made a promise. I wish Li Xiling had signed the contract. I didn''t ask so many questions. Later, I felt that I had to go, and I didn''t think so much about it. Now when Qiao Nan asks, I really can''t answer!

    "The boss of Tianhong has a strong taste. You''re not a professional. Isn''t it unnecessary for you to come here? Oh, no, it''s overqualified. Don''t be angry. "

    "I''m not angry. I''m in a good mood. It''s more comfortable here than looking at those disgusting faces in the office."

    "Ha ha, I feel the same."

    I didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I walked a few steps faster.

    However, Qiao Nan caught up with him and said, "will director Hong shoot? Why can''t I see the director''s temperament in him? It''s an advertisement, not a movie. "

    "Do you know what temperament is needed for advertising?"

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    "Hooligans."

    "Oh, hooligans, ah, why hooligans?" Qiao Nan was surprised and the whole expression was very lovely.

    "If not, how can a rogue answer your question? What are you doing today? menstruate? You didn''t use to be so upset. "

    "Cut, I come menstruation meeting stomachache, came more not annoying, just want to stay, don''t want to talk."

    "I''m really insane. What am I talking about with you?" I walked two steps faster and ignored Qiao Nan. This time, Qiao Nan didn''t catch up with her. She went to the handyman to answer. The two women kept chattering. I was just walking in front of her. Anyway, after passing the village, I went straight up the mountain and didn''t know the way!

    Halfway up the mountain, I felt a little tired. I smoked and sat down on a big stone to have a rest. Hongwu had already arrived at the meeting. He looked at me and said, "supervisor Yang, where''s the rest?"

    I really want to scold him for asking nonsense, but it''s the director, and he also gives me face to supervise the production. The so-called people who don''t smile, how can I scold him: "yes, do you have a rest?"

    Hong Wu said: "let''s talk about it on the top. We need to speed up the work."

    I said: "I don''t think you are able to breathe all over cumin, and the one who moves the equipment behind is even worse. Take a rest, or you''ll have to abuse... To treat your subordinates."

    Hong Wu thinks it''s reasonable. He nods and sits on a big stone four or five meters away from me. I throw him a cigarette. He lights it up and takes a puff. The people behind him have arrived. He immediately announces a ten minute rest.

    When Qiao Nan sat back to me, most of the men turned their eyes on Qiao Nan. As soon as Qiao Nan sat down, he took out a paper towel to wipe his sweat. His movements were elegant and charming. This job of appreciating beautiful women is a job that men can''t miss. At the same time, they have to squeeze forward to fight for their heads. Of course, while appreciating Qiao Nan, they all envied me. I was fired for only two days. After I came back, I became a producer directly, and I took such a beautiful assistant as Qiao Nan. This shit luck is crazy!

    Qiao Nan didn''t care about this kind of look. After wiping her sweat, she told me in a low voice that she had figured out how to solve the problem of lunch. She said that she had contacted the owner of the tea garden well. The tea garden provided venues, managed meals, and all kinds of cooperation. She charged 6000 yuan. I immediately said, "who did this stupid thing? It''s six thousand dollars, isn''t it? "

    Qiao Nan said: "director Hong, I think it''s very cheap. How about the venue for so many people to eat? I don''t know what you''ve done. Where do you rent and don''t want this price? "

    "If you want to rent something else, you really don''t need to rent a tea garden." Looking at Qiao Nan''s disdain and disbelief, I gritted my teeth and said, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll do it for free. If I do it, you''ll wash my clothes for a week, and you''ll have to do sanitation."

    Qiao Nan said with a smile, "I''d like to see it."

    I immediately stood up, went to Hong Wu and sat down. After a few words of nonsense without nutrition, I said, "director Hong, let me ask you something." Looking at Hong Wu, I immediately asked, "is there an estimated cost for this shooting? I mean, we''re here to film this period. "

    Hong Wu nodded and said, "yes."

    I went on to ask, "it cost 6000 yuan to rent a tea garden for shooting and eat?"

    Hong Wu still nodded. This time, he was not so calm. He was a little worried: "what''s the matter?"

    I said directly: "this money is very unjust. I think I can eat and drink for nothing without spending a cent."

    Hong Wu Leng a few seconds way: "tea garden is your?"

    "If it''s mine, you can''t talk about it without 10000 yuan. Anyway, I have a way, but I want to ask first, if the money is not spent, if the shooting is late, can you share it with us when we go back to the city? Like eating, singing and dancing? "

    Hong Wu thought I was cheating him, but he couldn''t help but look at me seriously. After all, I was against heaven, and he finally agreed! I went back to Qiao Nan with satisfaction and said, "Dear Qiao, just wait to help me wash my clothes and clean up!"

    Qiao Nan showed a fake smile: "blow on you."

    I said: "I don''t explain to you, let the facts slap you hard."

    Ten minutes later, Hong Wu didn''t speak. He stood up and went on. Everyone followed him.

    It obviously takes more time to walk from the middle of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but it''s much faster to go down from the top of the mountain to the back of the mountain. The tea garden and the orchard are in the middle of the mountain. It''s a big area with dozens of acres. In the middle is a row of wood houses. It''s very simple to look at, but in fact, how can we get a conclusion by going in and looking at them. Shuangfeng Mountain is strange enough. The hillside on the back is like a platform. If you don''t see it on the back, I don''t know it will be so magical.

    At the foot of the platform is a reservoir which is many times larger than the tea garden. From a distance, the water is green and clear. Beside the reservoir, there is a big square house, probably a hydropower station, making a roaring sound. In a forest beside the tea garden, we chose an open space, put down the equipment, sat down, the handyman distributed the mineral water, and Hong Wu called. After a while, a man came out from the direction of the tea garden house. It was a bicycle, and the speed was very fast.

    I said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, that should be the owner of the tea garden. Do you regret it? If you regret it, I''ll give you a chance to go back. "

    "That''s what I want to tell you," said Qiao Nan

    I gave her a white look: "toast not to drink, I let you drink wine according to drink, clothes according to wash, health according to do."

    Qiao Nan cut a, drinking mineral water, I went to Hongwu side, waiting for the tea master to come. The owner of the tea garden stepped on a broken bicycle, patronizing people but not looking at the road. When he stepped close to 20 meters, he encountered a pit. After a scream, he even led the car into the tea tree row, which made a group of people laugh. But Hong Wu and I were not included. We couldn''t laugh. After looking at each other, we immediately ran forward and helped the owner of the tea garden and the bicycle up. The owner of the tea garden is a little old man who is nearly 50 years old. He is short but full of energy. He is obviously a practical person and a smart man. You can see from his eyes that he is very wise.

 Chapter 38

    "It''s OK. Don''t help it." The owner of the tea garden laughed twice and said to himself, "look what I lost."

    Hong Wu quickly replied that it was humiliating, but it gave us fun. The first time I felt such a warm reception, this guy could talk, but I didn''t say it well. He immediately said, "yes, I''m still wondering if I want to give you a gift. I''ll throw one for you, but it''s certainly not as beautiful as you."

    A few jokes, an embarrassment in the invisible, is so simple.

    Hong Wu beckoned his staff to bring the tools, because the owner of the tea garden said that he would go to his office to have tea first. It''s a courtesy invitation. It''s impolite not to go. Besides, he couldn''t start work directly. The spokesman hasn''t arrived yet. It''s not a star, but a student who is suitable for this advertisement from the Academy of performing arts. I didn''t find him, but I saw the photos and informed him, This student has an agent, which is the school. They are responsible for the transportation, and they will arrive about an hour and a half later.

    Hong Wu said: "boss Tan, let me introduce you. This is our producer, Yang zuran."

    The owner of the tea garden nodded to me and said, "Hello, supervisor Yang."

    I replied: "boss Tan is OK."

    "Ha ha, yes, it''s good that I didn''t break it after a fall."

    Chatting all the way, I quickly walked to a row of wooden houses in the middle of the tea garden. To my surprise, boss Tan''s office was decorated very well. It looked like a simple wooden house on the mountain. In fact, it was no worse than the temporary offices in the urban construction sites. There were air conditioners, televisions, refrigerators, computers, various electrical appliances and office appliances, and a woman was busy, It''s like kicking an assistant. He''s very smart.

    After everyone went in, boss Tan began to make tea. The tea set was very beautiful and big. Of course, the table is also very large, rectangular, and it doesn''t seem crowded when more than ten people sit around. The chair is made of bamboo, hard, but it''s cool and comfortable to sit down.

    It must be said that boss Tan''s tea making technology seems to be slow, but it''s very step-by-step and powerful, as if he is playing a set of fists. It''s not a deliberate show off, but a habit that attracts people''s attention. I can''t help but wonder. It seems that people who sell pork can pour water, those who sell rat poison can wrangle, those who sell cake can dance knives, and those who buy tea can make tea.

    Tea is good, everyone has a small cup, boss Tan picked up the tea and said: "everyone, have a try, see if it''s OK, tell the truth."

    Everyone took the tea and put it into their mouths. Their faces were different. I didn''t know what they felt. I only knew what they felt. Although I was reluctant to admit it, I had to say that it was the best tea I had ever drunk. It was quiet and tasteful. I read a news in the newspaper that drinking tea can produce high tide. I think that''s exaggeration. Now I understand that the so-called high tide actually refers to the very comfortable feeling after shooting.

    Boss Tan can''t wait to ask what do you think? I took the lead in saying: "boss Tan, I''ve never been a person who talks to people or ghosts. I always speak straight. Do you want to listen?"

    Boss Tan said, but it doesn''t matter. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are on me. Hong Wu''s eyes are with a trace of pleading, while Qiao Nan''s eyes are completely a kind of busy attitude. It''s a bit contradictory. I want to make a fool of myself, but I don''t think so much about it!

    I quickly said: "how much is this tea?"

    Boss Tan was a little puzzled, so he quickly replied, "this is a special tea. The wholesale price is 280 yuan. The market price is 58 yuan before and after processing." Boss Tan showed a wry smile, "those gangsters earn more than me."

    I said, "the most tragic thing is the tea drinker, right? I think the tea farmers have made money, but it''s not. "

    "Ha ha, right. The world is like this. There''s no way. I have to adapt. My way of adapting is to mix up some inferior products. It''s not a secret that can''t be said. Everyone knows it, but you can''t drink it."

    I nodded and said, "I know."

    Everyone was shocked. What was that? You haven''t got to the point yet? Qiao Nan was first worried and said to me, "supervisor Yang, you haven''t answered boss Tan how the tea tastes."

    I said, "do you want to answer? I''d like to take two Jin directly. I''ll take tea with me when I go to a restaurant. "

    Hong Wu breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone was the same. Boss Tan was happy: "I think I can give you two Jin directly."

    "It won''t work." I refused, "you are a businessman, you can''t lose money, but I suddenly thought of a thing, as if we can cooperate, an elder of mine said to me, opportunity is not available, can be good at seizing the opportunity, you are a talent, can be good at exploring other opportunities in the opportunity, you are a genius..."

    Boss Tan raised his ears and said, "it''s so interesting. I''d like to hear it in detail."

    I said, "now, don''t we make an advertisement? Don''t you want to use your tea garden? It''s a toothpaste advertisement, but it''s related to tea. Although it''s not your tea, it''s also related. And I think you can talk to our customers. I''m the middleman to pull the line. This is one of the opportunities for public use, and the other is to secretly publicize the tea garden for you. "

    "How to publicize it?" Boss Tan is more interested. Everyone present is interested, including the woman who works at the corner desk. They all stop to look at me like everyone else.

    I don''t care and say slowly: "make good use of the environment, take pictures of the name of the tea garden, and then make some small changes in the advertising language to promote the effect. Of course, if you want to be more secure, I will do an advertisement for you directly. But you have to bear the cost of the advertisement. In addition, we can provide all aspects of the advertising equipment, such as advertising immediately, It''s OK to shoot by the way later. "

    Hong Wu looked at me with an evil look on his face. Everyone is the same, because this is to increase the workload and return the obligation. Can you not pull everyone up with your fuckin ''obligation? Boss Tan thought a little for a few seconds and laughed: "ha ha, Yang Jianzhi, your job is about technology, right? I have some doubts about whether you did customer business before. You pulled the business to the door and said that I felt comfortable. "

    I also laughed: "comfort is useless, you have to have this idea, and this idea can make money, otherwise I don''t pit you? I never do it because it won''t last long

    "Yes, it''s not good to cheat people. Honesty is very important, especially in big business. In fact, businesses without honesty are not big, unless they are monopolized, such as what to move and what to communicate."

    This boss Tan talks around. He''s a character. I''m not in a hurry. The more he talks about me, the more straight to the point. In this way, he can''t be calm: "what does boss Tan mean?"

    "I want to hear from you first."

    "Or I''ll tell you something." After getting boss Tan''s nod, I said, "a while ago, I had a close friend who wanted to do a business. He wanted to open a special restaurant, specializing in chicken, suburbs and mountains. That''s his idea. I don''t know if he found a place. I think it''s suitable for you here. You see, the place where we just had a rest is a long way up the mountain, which can be repaired without crossing the road. It''s a business for the rich, Rich people are bored. They have cars and are willing to come so far. The key is that they taste good. "

    "And then? What does it have to do with my tea? "

    "It matters a lot. Industries are all related. For example, if I build a swimming pool here and you sell swimsuits on the side, you can make money. For example, if I open a farm here and you make fertilizer, you can make money, right? Is that the truth? Tea can cooperate with hotels, but it''s only a small profit. The key is that your tea attracts rich people to buy it. If you don''t come in person, you can''t buy it. Then your guests are his guests and his guests are your guests. When you come to eat special tea, you can buy some tea to drink or give it away. Don''t you think it matters? "

    Boss Tan nodded and said, "it''s far fetched, but it seems that we can consider it."

    "I can make a plan for you to see. I think the key to this is advertising. Only by doing a good advertising, if it''s right and appropriate, can the tea garden change its business mode. I also heard that Shuangfengshan was to be developed at the beginning, but it was shelved for various reasons. If you start this project, the relevant departments will give you great support, and even give you countless preferential policies, because you are paving the way for them, and the resistance to future development is much less. I don''t need to tell you about it? What kind of partners do Shidao make the most money with? "

    I took a sip of tea and continued: "there''s another aspect. Here''s a village. I guess you''re also from the village. Maybe the highest and most beautiful house is yours. But other houses look very backward and should be relatively poor. If the teahouse and restaurant can drive other industries, the road construction will not cost money, and the villagers can directly deal with it. Isn''t it a muddy road? Then you can sell anything along the way, repair cars, wash cars, sprinkle steel nails on the road. Besides, there are all kinds of businesses. There is also a reservoir under it. You can make use of a fishing ground and an orchard. You can also build a small hotel of your kind, which is far away from the noisy immortal life. Is that right? Of course, there is a more refined way, which is a little far away. For example, after having a certain foundation, we can hold a tea culture festival, a chicken Culture Festival, a fish culture festival, and a comprehensive culture festival. We are good at making people''s popularity to the extreme by means of operation. "

    Not only boss Tan, but also all the people present were excited by what I said. What I said is that it''s really the same. If it can be done, isn''t it because of the money? All aspects have been taken into account, and the government can provide strong support. The most surprising and painful thing is Qiao Nan. She must suddenly find that she has been cheated by me. She has to do laundry and sanitation this week. But in the end, she hopes that boss Tan will be the best. If boss Tan is an idiot, she will have a chance to turn defeat into victory. She looks at boss Tan!

    Is boss Tan an idiot? No, on the contrary, he is an extremely intelligent person. He must have recognized that as long as he is willing to invest, according to what I said, a complete plan will definitely make money. He has money, even what he lacks is not money, but a plan to make money! However, he was obviously an old man. Instead of being impatient, he continued to pour tea for everyone. After that, he said to me, "supervisor Yang, I''m very happy to chat with you, but I don''t know what it is like to cooperate with you? There are a lot of people who can talk about it. They often have only one mouth and can''t do anything. "

    I laughed twice: "you don''t have to worry about this, because I will definitely not cooperate with you. I''m the supervisor of Jinba. Oh, yes, temporary supervisor. In fact, I''m the team leader of the advertising program. Where can I cooperate with you? I don''t have the funds. I just tell you what I think. You can think about it if you have nothing, right? It''s said that if I take someone''s hand short, I need a gift after drinking your tea. Otherwise, what''s the difference between me and a son of a bitch? " My purpose is not obvious, but the meaning is very obvious. In return, boss Tan and I have said so much, and boss Tan still charges rent, which is a bastard. In fact, it''s a bit redundant. After listening to a lot of passionate words, boss Tan still stares at the thousands of yuan, which can be charged or not!

    "I''m happy, really, I think I really have to think about it."

    "The right decision, of course, if you don''t mind, borrow a computer to use, my mind is now surging, write a general advertising program out of no problem, try the effect."

    Boss Tan took a look at his assistant and immediately made a decision: "I''d like to see that if you write well, even if there is no other cooperation, I will pay for this advertisement."

    "It''s a deal. Oh, I have a condition. If you think it''s feasible in the future, all your business here must be done by our company in advertising, planning and public relations. How about that? Can you promise? Of course, it''s better to specify me. As for the time of writing, it''s estimated to take a week, and you have to give me the information about the tea garden. "

 Chapter 39

    Boss Tan immediately said to his assistant, "Xiao Fang, prepare a detailed map of the terrain, the surrounding environment and the general situation of the village, just like a local brochure."

    My heart is not good, provocative look at Qiao Nan, and then look at everyone, found that everyone can''t react, I coughed a way: "that''s settled, boss Tan, I''ll give you a plan in a week, if you think it''s feasible, I''ll help you take the road to contact customers, and then find my friends to talk with you."

    "OK, that''s the procedure. I''ve been free lately." Boss Tan made a gesture to invite him to drink tea. When everyone put down the cup, he motioned to assistant Xiao Fang to continue to pour tea. With a smile, he said to me, "supervisor Yang, in order to show sincerity, I''ll give you a message. If the plan is feasible, I can take a fancy to it. I''m willing to spend money on it. It''s no problem for more than one million. I can''t let you do it for a week, right? And it''s not that we don''t need you after the plan is finished, and we have to trouble you. Of course, we''ll have a rich lunch today. Xiao Huang, you call the village, have the highest standard lunch, kill chickens and ducks, and get some seafood. There must be soup and desserts. In addition, each person can get two Jin of tea, and pack them and take them away. "

    I''m a little shaken. It''s not the money that scares me, but it''s totally unexpected. I can''t speak immediately, and everyone can''t speak. Did you hear me right? Can half an hour''s talk bring business, cheat food, or take tea?

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, boss Tan doubted: "isn''t supervisor Yang dissatisfied? It doesn''t matter, you can say

    I responded and said, "no, absolutely not. I''m just flattered. I really dare not accept the money. I don''t think it''s enough. Or let''s not talk about it for the time being. We have to go to work..."

    "OK, I have something to deal with. I''ll see you in the afternoon." Boss Tan also said to Xiao Fang''s assistant, "Xiao Fang, all aspects of the venue. I told you that it doesn''t matter. You should cooperate to the greatest extent."

    Assistant Xiao Fang agreed. Then Hong Wu and I went out with us. As soon as we went out, Hong Wu said to me, "Hey, supervisor Yang, I''m going to be scared to death by you. Are you human? Are you still a person? You are a genius

    I smile and don''t speak.

    Hong Wu said to everyone: "well... Just in the middle of the mountain, Yang Jianzhi said to me that he can tell us all kinds of expenses for renting the site, and we don''t have to pay for the rest of the money. I agreed. I didn''t expect Yang Jianzhi to be so powerful. You should thank him and don''t complain about the amount of work, because everyone is good."

    After Hong Wu said that, everyone gave a good response. In fact, there is no need for Hong Wu to say that they have been deeply shocked by me. I said, "let''s start working, isn''t it? Where to shoot? "

    Hong Wu pointed to a higher tea field in the distance: "it''s right there, but the spokesmen haven''t arrived yet. I''ll arrange it first. It''s estimated that the time is just right after the arrangement."

    I said with a smile, "this is your job. I''m just a producer. I know a fart. Let''s do our own things."

    Hong Wu nodded and waved his hand, then everyone was busy, and soon I and Qiao Nan were left.

    I said to Qiao Nan, "what''s the matter? Look at your strange expression, it seems that you are very unconvinced! "

    Qiao Nan said, "what''s so amazing? I can think of it. I disdain to say that I just leave you the chance!"

    I was stunned for two seconds and said: "Damn, can you be more hypocritical? But I don''t care with you. Xiao Fang''s assistant has come out. Don''t talk about it any more. You go to talk to her, arrange the arrangement with her, and then come back to me. You ask her if she has a laptop and lend it to me. "

    "Yes, supervised by Yang, the small one will do it immediately."

    "Ha ha, I just like the look of you who are adored in your heart and despised on your face."

    Qiao Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to me. He immediately went to Xiao Fang''s assistant to meet him. I sat down and took out a cigarette to light it.

    As the sun slowly rises, the temperature also rises. There is a warm air around. The breeze is no longer cool, but hot. I can''t stand it. I quickly find a bigger tea tree to hide in it and think of a plan with my eyes closed. I don''t know how long after that, a sound of breaking branches suddenly sounded nearby, which scared me. I opened my eyes and found that it was boss tan. Then I said, "boss Tan, are you busy?"

    Boss Tan said, "just finished, you seem very busy!"

    I said: "Oh, I close my eyes to think about a plan. I usually do. Don''t you think I''m asleep?"

    "That''s not true." With a strange smile on his face, boss Tan said slowly, "if you really want to sleep, I suggest you find a cool place. If you don''t go into the house, at least under the eaves, because there may be snakes here."

    "Oh, yes? Snake I immediately jumped up. I was most afraid of this thing, because I was bitten when I was a child. Although I was bitten by a non-toxic snake, the blood flow was severe and there was a bit of psychological shadow. "Damn, no one told me."

    Boss Tan said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. There may be, but not necessarily."

    I patted my chest and said, "you''re going to scare me to death. I was bitten when I was a child. I''m afraid of that thing most."

    "So." Boss Tan pointed to the row of wooden houses, "for the sake of safety, or you go into the house."

    "Not so good." It''s impolite to enter someone''s room at random, especially for one person. Losing something at that time is not only impolite. I still know that, "I''ll go for a walk, and I''ll enter the room when your assistant is free."

    "Whatever. I''ll go down the mountain. I''ll be back around three o''clock in the afternoon."

    "OK, take your time." I made a please gesture, suddenly remembered what, quickly asked, "yes, how did not see your workers?"

    "We have a holiday every Wednesday. The nature of our work is different, so the time is a bit strange."

    "That really bothers you..."

    "It''s OK. Let''s go first. Call me whenever you need anything." Boss Tan took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to me with both hands. When I took it with both hands, he said with a smile, "I''ll see you in the afternoon."

    Boss Tan walked away quickly, while I went to the shooting site to see that the layout was basically finished, the props were ready, even the tent had been set up, but the spokesperson had not arrived yet! I went into the tent and asked Hong Wu, who was smoking in a folding chair: "director Hong, why hasn''t the spokesman come yet?"

    "Have urged, they said..." Hongwu said, suddenly the mobile phone rang, he said, "the phone is coming..." said Hongwu out of the tent to answer the phone, said a few words later suddenly roared, "can''t? We''re ready. Isn''t that right? If you sign a contract, I''ll apologize. I have a department waiting here. I''m in charge of what happens in your family. If you sign a contract, you have to come. I won''t tell you, let your leaders tell me. "

    Hearing Hong Wu''s angry curse, I walked out of the tent. When Hong Wu Hung up, I asked, "can''t the spokesperson come?"

    Hong Wu said: "yes, what relatives can''t go back to see us for the last time, let''s reschedule. I don''t want to reschedule, and the company doesn''t want to. Boss Tan is hard to explain. Besides, he has given a deadline, so we must shoot it today? I don''t know the situation of the spokesperson for the rescheduling. It''s ok if I can come to shoot tomorrow. If I can''t go to find another person to cooperate, it will be too late. In this way, we will break the contract. " Hong Wu is very upset and everything is ready. He only owes Dongfeng. As a result, it''s strange that Dongfeng doesn''t come.

    "Or..." I looked at Qiao Nan in the distance, "we''ll find someone to replace us. Anyway, the clothes and make-up are all our own people. We don''t lack temperament, but the temperament is different, but this can be remedied later."

    "You mean... Your... Assistant? Is that all right? "

    I said, "would you like your art or chore to have a try?"

    Hong Wu was a little excited to vomit. He shook his head and said, "no, your assistant is OK. You can make up your temperament. The key is not professional. I don''t know if you can show it. Another difficulty is that I can''t explain to the customer. How can I say that? Will the client agree? "

    "Why don''t you agree? It''s not that the queen changes new people. It''s the same. Otherwise, you have other ways to deal with it? Try it. You have to talk to the company and the endorsement fee. If you win half of it, I''ll be responsible for talking to my assistant and dealing with customers. Yes, I''ll make it clear to the company. Let the legal department kill the broken broker and insist on compensation. "

    Hongwu said, immediately turn the number to call the company, I went to Qiao Nan, Qiao Nan asked: "what''s the matter?"

    I said: "nothing happened, famous, you famous."

    "Me? How am I famous? It''s not an internal forum. Is there any bad news? I didn''t do anything bad. "

    I said with a smile: "it''s not that you are famous, but that you are ready to be famous. That broken endorsement is too tardy. I''m angry. I don''t want her. Let you come. You see that your figure is better than her and your temperament is better than her. You are better than her everywhere. If you don''t lose your fat and water, the endorsement fee will still be given to you..."

    "Wow, look over there." Qiao Nan pointed at my back and said, "what a big cat."

    I looked back and saw that there was no cat. When I turned back, I found that Qiao Nan ran quickly.

    "Shit, what are you running for? It''s not for you to make a third grade film. " I don''t understand Qiao Nan. I haven''t seen Qiao Nan like this. What''s the matter�� You stop for me, the one in front, stop and run, right? Let me catch you. You''re dead. You''re dead... "

    Everyone put down their work again and looked at me and Qiao Nan''s chase strangely. Although I heard a clue from my words, I''m not sure. In addition, I''m bored. Is there any excitement? I don''t have as much as air traffic control. I''m struggling to chase Qiao Nan. It''s strange that Qiao Nan runs very fast. It seems like he''s crazy, but he seems so sexy when he runs.

    I continue to shout: "Qiao Nan, stop, I tell you..."

    Qiao Nan interrupts a way: "say what, I don''t say with you."

    "I want to tell you there are snakes everywhere. Don''t run around."

    Qiao Nan stopped and continued to run. I didn''t stop, so the distance was shortened a lot. But I didn''t rush directly. Instead, I jumped to the tea ceremony below, bent over and ran in front of Qiao nan to intercept. When I jumped out, Qiao Nan couldn''t stop and hit me. Two people fell under the tea ceremony and crushed several tea trees. Fortunately, it was me below that Qiao Nan didn''t get hurt.

    Of course, I didn''t get hurt. I just felt the pain in my back, and my left shoulder was hit by Qiao Nan. I didn''t push Qiao Nan away. Instead, I looked at the sky and gasped. Qiao Nan is the same, tired of running, did not take the initiative, and even did not realize that the action is very ambiguous. Because of the hot weather, the two buttons on her coat were untied. Standing face to face, she couldn''t see anything, but she raised her head horizontally. From my point of view, it was a riot

 Chapter 40

    "What are you looking at, hooligan?" Qiao Nan got up in a panic, because in addition to seeing her chest, she heard footsteps approaching.

    I said, "how do you know I look at you if you don''t look at me? Now that you see me, why can''t I see you? "

    Qiao Nan gently kicked me: "where are you looking?"

    I got up, rubbed my back and said, "of course, it''s the most charming part. Aren''t you charming? If you admit that you are not charming, I am blind. "

    Qiao Nan rolled his eyes and said, "nonsense, I''m charming all over."

    Qiao Nan is really charming, with curly willow eyebrows, drooping blue eyes and pink cherry lips. She was wearing a white short sleeve business suit with a wide collar just over her abdomen. A bra of the same color could be seen in it, and a dazzling long narrow groove was hidden in the shadow. Her lower body is a pair of black trousers, which are of good quality and good shape. Her originally very thin legs are decorated more exquisitely, although they are not long legs, and the proportion of her upper body is perfect.

    The key is her whole expression and verve. Her bright eyes are not calm. She looks angry but not angry. She holds her hands tightly. She is nervous and flustered. Her face is dark red with all kinds of emotions. Her hair is a bit messy, but it is obviously a kind of messy beauty and casual beauty. There are beads of sweat on her forehead, which slip through her long eyelashes and drop on her cheek. She will blink, just like fawning, which adds a bit of charm to her whole feeling.

    "Well, you''re really charming all over." Looking over Qiao Nan, I see Hong Wu in the back. His eyes are a little twinkled. What do you want to say, such as greeting, are you hurt? Finally did not ask the exit, turned and walked, and so he walked away, I just said to Qiao Nan, "what are you running for?"

    Qiao Nan said: "I''m out to be an assistant, not out to sell, you let me sell, I can''t run?"

    I want to be angry: "what is this called selling? What do you sell? Let you shoot ads, ads know? Would you like me to give you a detailed explanation of what advertising is? "

    "I don''t like that high profile, don''t do it

    I use the tone of temptation to say: "otherwise I don''t need you to wash clothes, don''t need you to do sanitation, cancel." Looking at Qiao Nan or shaking his head, I continued, "how can you do it? Actually, I think it''s OK. Isn''t it just an advertisement? Do you really think the whole world knows you? And don''t you need make-up? But also to do late beautification, at most do more meticulous, so that others easily do not recognize you, how can high-profile? You''re still so low-key, really, believe me. " I coax Qiao Nan under the sea of fire, but there is really no other way, "you think about it, or we''ll come in vain, and if we can''t make it, we''ll break the contract."

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "no, say nothing."

    "Don''t toast, don''t drink."

    "Why do you want to fight?" Qiao Nan stares at an eye, pull pull sleeve way very imposing, "two moves let you lie down, believe?"

    "I beg you, my aunt. What are you going to do? You say, "I promise."

    Qiao Nan thought for more than ten seconds and said, "well, you are so sincere. I''ll make a condition. The condition is that you want to help me, but I won''t tell you for the time being. In the future, as long as I tell you I need your help, you must not hesitate. Otherwise, I''ll curse you with the most vicious language and have no friends to do it in the future."

    I feel relieved. In fact, I think I can deal with Qiao Nan. It''s very simple, because Qiao Nan won''t look at me in a dilemma. It''s always like this. As long as it''s tough enough, Qiao Nan can be captured. As for Qiao Nan''s help, it''s no problem. Doesn''t Qiao Nan often help me? Reciprocity should help. But Qiao Nan said so seriously and obscure, let me more or less a little uneasy, it is certainly not an ordinary busy.

    Qiao Nan continued: "in addition to helping, you just said that you need to carry out, so that others can''t recognize me to the greatest extent. And I''m not your assistant when I become a spokesperson. You serve me in turn. "

    It''s not easy for me to wipe my sweat, but it''s not in vain. Walking back with Qiao Nan, Qiao Nan went into the tent. I went to Hong Wu and said, "I''ll take care of it. What''s the matter with you?"

    Hong Wu said: "in fact, if I can make the decision, I just want to report. The company means that as long as I can achieve the effect within the plan, there is no problem in changing anyone. If I''m not sure, I''d better not change it. What do you think?"

    This rascal pulls me to carry on the back, but I have no choice: "OK, how about the remuneration?"

    "Sixteen thousand."

    "So little? It''s not one-off. You can use this ad for a long time. "

    "There are only so many. I''ve tried my best to vote for the best employees at most. I''ll mobilize everyone to vote for Qiao Nan," he said

    The best employee is 20000 yuan. I laughed: "it''s almost the same. It''s arranged like this. The construction starts as soon as possible. It''s almost 12 o''clock..."

    Hong Wu immediately announced to his subordinates that everyone was busy. The makeup artist helped Qiao Nan do the image design on the spot. Hong Wu instilled the performance knowledge into Qiao Nan while listening to it. I had a headache, but I was full of confidence in Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan was actually very smart. He was too low-key and didn''t like to show himself, especially to strangers. Instead, he hid himself! I took out my cigarette to light it and walked outside. As soon as I went out, I saw Xiao Fang assistant who had been missing for half an hour. She came over with a laptop in her arms.

    In the corridor, assistant Xiao Fang said, "supervisor Yang, the laptop you want, do you want to work here?"

    I nodded and said, "yes, thank you."

    Assistant Xiao Fang said, "I''ll go back and get the power cord."

    Assistant Xiao Fang gave me his laptop and went back. I put my laptop back in the tent. Although it''s a little hot in the tent, at least I don''t feel so uncomfortable in other people''s rooms. Besides, isn''t there a fan? They are well prepared. They pull the electricity out of the far room. The blue wire is hanging on the tea tree. It is very dazzling in the sun.

    After a while, assistant Fang brought the power cord to me, but I couldn''t get into the tent because Qiao Nan was changing clothes. Hong Wu had already finished her class to do the test equipment, leaving her and the makeup artist in the tent. Because the tent is gray instead of white, I can''t see the reflection inside. I don''t know what to do, so I have to wait outside. But after waiting for more than ten minutes, I couldn''t help but feel a little irritable: "Qiao Nan, are you ok?"

    "What do you want?" said Qiao Nan in the tent

    "I said:" I want to work, laptop in it, power is also in it

    "Wait," said Qiao Nan

    Well, as a result, I waited another five minutes for Nanqiao to get dressed and pull the cloth door of the tent! Then I was very shocked, this is the makeup, to say that it is Qiao Nan, must be strange Qiao Nan. However, it must be admitted that this Qiao Nan is more delicate and charming. What''s uncomfortable is that it seems illusory because it''s a little too much. I prefer to see Qiao Nan who is usually kind. In terms of dress matching, it is also beyond recognition. The long white skirt is very fresh, elegant and elegant. I saw Qiao Nan wear it for the first time. What I usually see is professional clothes, and what I see is sportswear during non working hours. This kind of skirt is really rare and a little unaccustomed.

    Qiao Nan shook his hand and asked me how I was? Am I beautiful? I came back from my surprise and said, "it''s good, it''s very good."

    Qiao Nan added: "but I feel so uncomfortable."

    "Just get used to it. Isn''t it work? You have to be dedicated to your work. You can''t help being awkward. "

    Just then, Hong Wu came over, he also looked very surprised... Yan, his eyes focused on Qiao Nan, a whole dozen seconds to react and said: "my side is ready, are you ready?"

    Make up the teacher way: "basically no problem, clothes just fit."

    Hong Wu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!"

    I gave Qiao Nan a refueling gesture and said, "refueling, I support you spiritually."

    Qiao Nan rolled his eyes at me and followed Hong Wu to the shooting site with the makeup artist. I stayed. Although I wanted to see Qiao Nan''s performance, I really didn''t have any spare time. I had to write a plan and couldn''t wait any longer. Immediately, I connected the laptop to the power supply, turned it on, sat on the chair, and put the laptop on my lap. I built a document and began to type it out according to the plan I had in my mind. Although the laptop was not my own, not very skilled, and it was not convenient to put it on my lap, I overcame these problems. The speed was good, and the plan I wrote was very smooth.

    As time went by, I suddenly heard a lot of noise outside. I thought something was wrong. I put down my laptop and went out to look. I found that there were three more people, two men and one woman, each carrying two baskets, while the woman was carrying several big bags.

    It''s not a delivery, is it? I hastily cleaned up and walked over to the shooting side. Seeing everyone''s depressed expression, I knew that the shooting had not been successful. I asked Hong Wu. As expected, Hong Wu said: "Qiao Nan is always very nervous. The shooting effect is very unnatural. It''s always a little bit worse."

    I said, "can''t you make her relax?"

    Hong Wu a face depressed way: "have tried various methods, have no effect."

    "Forget it, I''ll try, but not now. I''ll have a meal first. I''ll go on when I''m full and energetic."

    Hong Wu announced to his subordinates that he would eat first. I went to Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan was standing in the middle of the tea ceremony with an umbrella, and her expression was very sad. Instead of blaming her, let alone talking about work, I said, "come on, let''s go to dinner and see what''s big."

    Qiao Nan said: "no appetite."

    "Just look at the food. If you don''t look at it, of course not. It''s like many people don''t believe in love at first sight. That''s what they haven''t met."

    "I''m so stupid. I can''t shoot well."

    "Who said that? Aren''t you inexperienced? How many times have you seen the entertainment news I took her umbrella and said, "let''s go. Eat first and keep your energy. You''ll be a fool. Don''t have pressure. Isn''t this the first time I''ve been a producer? Do you think I''m nervous?"

    Qiao Nan rolled his eyes and said, "you haven''t started work yet. Of course you''re not nervous."

    "Damn, you have so many excuses. Let''s go. I won''t write a plan later. Can I cheer you on?"

    "Yes, why did I forget? You''re my assistant. What are you doing when I''m busy? You''ll have to wait on me. That''s it. Let''s go and have dinner

    I feel a little dizzy. Qiao Nan has recovered like this. He''s going fast.

 Chapter 41

    One of the houses in that row is the dining hall. The environment is good. Xiao Fang has already arranged the seats. The dishes and chopsticks are picked up by the two men and placed on the table. The two men were still busy. They came out one by one from the basket. Sure enough, they had chicken, duck and seafood. The smell was overflowing and they sold very well. Besides vegetables, there are also rice, beer, drinks, fruits and desserts, which fill the table

    More than a dozen dishes, everyone''s eyes are on me, because this is the welfare I''ve won. Before I came here, I thought it was just a snack. It''s fast food. It''s a super meal, and it''s also a super meal with rural flavor.

    After the dinner was ready, two men and a woman went to the next room to have a rest. Assistant Xiao Fang asked everyone to sit down and have a meal. As I imagined, the dishes are very delicious, which makes everyone hungry all morning. In addition, in this mountain, no one has to pay attention to the appearance of eating. It''s crazy to eat. The wind swept away the leaves and killed the dishes. Xiao Fang''s assistant seemed speechless.

    I said: "I''m sorry, assistant Xiao Fang. We didn''t have breakfast very much. We have been busy all morning, so we lost all the Sven..."

    Assistant Xiao Fang said: "I knew I would have prepared more, but I still have snacks in the afternoon. Boss Tan will bring them up."

    "Yes? I don''t know how to thank you I added a drink to Xiao Fang''s assistant glass, then picked up my beer and said, "here''s to you."

    I started, everyone should respect assistant Xiao Fang at the same time, some with beer, some with drinks.

    After dinner, assistant Xiao Fang called the two men and a woman to clean up, and then made tea to chat with everyone. I didn''t participate. I went back to the tent to continue to work. Of course, I really wanted to have a rest, but I couldn''t arrange it. I had to write out the plan before the shooting started again, and then serve as an assistant to Qiao Nan. Otherwise, I really don''t know if this advertisement can be made.

    When things get urgent, some people will collapse because they can''t bear the pressure. The more urgent some people are, the higher their work efficiency will be. I am obviously the latter. Typing speed is much faster. After typing the last word, we can see the time. It''s 2:23, and we have seven minutes to revise it. I didn''t have much time. Even though I wanted to have a cigarette, I didn''t bear to spend time. Instead, I continued to work hard. Finally, before the shooting started again, I changed the plan and ran to the room with my computer to find Xiao Fang''s assistant to help me print.

    I was very satisfied with the printing, so I immediately went out of the room and ran to the shooting site. It was shooting, and everyone was busy. I stand on the side to see Qiao Nan''s performance, looking good, body language verve is not stiff, but very depressed to pronounce the wrong words, so I have to do it again, because I want to do it all at once, otherwise the later dubbing is OK.

    Hong Wu said, "take a five minute break."

    I took a simple chair and walked over to Qiao Nan. The simple chair was flat and let Qiao Nan sit down. Then I ran to get mineral water for Qiao Nan. After Qiao Nan had a drink, I helped Qiao nan to hold an umbrella. At the same time, I fanned Qiao Nan with the scheme just printed out in my hand, which made everyone feel puzzled. What''s the matter? How can it turn into me serving Jonan? Smart quickly want to understand, such as Hong Wu and makeup artist, stupid to ask to know.

    I said to Jonan, "what''s up? Are you comfortable? "

    Qiao Nan said: "uncomfortable, the wind is too small."

    "And now?" I said Qiao Nan looked at his head and I said, "don''t be so nervous, you should be noisy, take a big meal at one shot, and eat where has the final say."

    "You mean what you say?" Look at me nodding, Qiao Nan said with a sly smile, "wash clothes to cancel? Do you want to abolish sanitation? "

    "Don''t you say that if I promise you that, I won''t say that?"

    Qiao Nan was a little annoyed: "just talk, what do you stop? Continue to fan. "

    "Tired, can you rest for ten seconds?" I feel like I dug a hole to jump. What''s the matter? Business, right? You have to promise so many conditions.

    Five minutes passed quickly, and everyone was busy again. I stood with my numb arm and looked at Qiao Nan. Sure enough, Qiao Nan was not so nervous. Naturally, he became more confident. But he still didn''t succeed once. It wasn''t that Qiao Nan had a problem again. This time, it was the machine. Hong Wu was so angry that he scolded the mechanic. He sorted it out and started again. No, boss Tan came and brought many snacks and desserts to quench his thirst.

    Hong Wu had to give everyone another ten minutes to rest and have a snack. I didn''t have the chance. I took a snack and went to the room with boss Tan to talk about the plan

    After entering the office, I handed the plan to Mr. Tan and sat down to eat snacks. Mr. Tan was absorbed in the plan. When he finished reading it, I had already finished the snack. I said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, what do you think of the advertising plan? Will it work? "

    Boss Tan thought for a few seconds and said, "it''s not the best, but it''s very good. After all, it''s written in such a short time."

    Isn''t it good enough? I was a little nervous: "what do you mean?"

    "I hope you can go back and improve it. What I want is not an ordinary advertising plan, but an advertising plan that has an effect in a dozen."

    I was relieved: "no problem, I can give you an upgraded version, but the price is more expensive."

    "Money is not a problem, it''s mainly about the effect. If there is no effect, no matter how cheap it is, right?" Boss Tan took out a cigarette from his pocket, handed it to me and lit it for me. Then he said, "when I was just going down the mountain to do business, I went to my partner by the way and told you what you said to me. Ha ha, I can tell you honestly that he is very interested and is waiting for you to give us a plan."

    "I''ll be out on time, one week, not one more day. As for the advertising plan, I think it''s tomorrow. I left the contact information with Xiao Fang''s assistant, which can be sent to her directly."

    "OK, it''s very efficient. Come on. It seems that there are not many young people like you. Most of them just muddle along and refuse to make steady progress. They are full of shortcuts. How can there be so many shortcuts?" Boss Tan also said, "thirty years ago, the tea garden on the top of the mountain was only a few mu. I worked here very hard and earned a few yuan a day, but I know that as long as I am down-to-earth, I will definitely have my tea garden in the end."

    "Contract system?"

    "Yes, once every five years, but no one has ever argued with me, because I developed such a large one, and the village has got a lot of money. However, these iron roosters are used to subsidize their children to buy houses in the suburbs, so that the construction of the village is not good. I have been thinking about this problem, how can we not do in this hometown? After you said that in the morning, I suddenly had the concept to bring them back for construction. "

    I''m respectful to boss tan. I have such an idea. Most people want to run early when they make money. People who think about their hometown are idiots. Everyone thinks so. In fact, this is the person who has feelings and righteousness.

    I said: "boss Tan, I admire you very much. I really don''t make any publicity about making so much money."

    "Ha ha, I don''t pay much attention to it. The car I drive is made in China. You can see that I don''t wear 200 yuan all over."

    "So I admire you." I said, "did you come here to work with the purpose of learning, or did you have so many ideas of making money during your working time?"

    Boss Tan said with a smile: "of course, with a purpose in mind, or I will go to do construction with my uncle. How fierce the urban development was 20 or 30 years ago, all the builders made money. My opinion is that you have to set a goal in every job, otherwise you will waste your time and get nothing in the end, because this kind of job itself doesn''t make money, just to maintain life. Of course, you have to set a goal of working as an emperor, but I think it''s more realistic to do it yourself. "

    I think about myself. It seems that I don''t have such a grand goal. I just want to climb up the position of director and win several industry awards. But after winning the awards, I have identity, contacts and fame. I can start my own company. Why don''t I think about it? Is it too far away? hear nothing of.

    Boss Tan''s eyes were full of talent: "how about you? What''s your plan? "

    "I''m still a small staff member. Let''s realize it step by step. My ideal comes from work, not from words." I laughed, "let''s talk about it first. I have to go out to see how it''s done. The morning is not so smooth. There is not much time left."

    Boss Tan made a sign and said, "OK, please help yourself."

    With a refreshing mood, I left boss Tan''s office. When I went back to the shooting site, I found that most of the people were resting. What''s strange is that there were smiles on their faces. What''s the matter? Did it work? I quickly went to Hongwu side, because only Hongwu did not rest, playing with the camera! I said: "director Hong, has it been shot?"

    Hong Wu tried to stand aside and let me see the camera. After I saw it, I laughed. It''s really good. Qiao Nan is very natural. Her expression, verve, speaking speed and all kinds of body movements meet the requirements.

    I immediately went to Qiao Nan. What was very depressing was that before I had time to speak, Qiao Nan ran with the makeup artist, went into the tent and pulled up the cloth door. I was helpless, but I couldn''t help it. Qiao Nan changed her clothes, took off her make-up, and so on!

    After waiting for 50 minutes, Qiao Nan came out. She put on her clothes and took off her make-up. The smile on her face made me used to it even more. I said, "Qiao Nan, I still like to see you in a normal state. In addition to the good-looking and adaptive habit, you are back to a normal state, which means the end of the work. I will be liberated. I don''t need to pour tea and fan for you, How tired I am. "

    Qiao Nan was not angry by my fear, but said with a smile: "ha ha, I am too. Now it''s more natural. When will I go?"

    I looked at my watch and said, "it''s 4:20 now. It''s not urgent. The sun doesn''t set so fast. Besides, it''s impossible for us to go first. We have to wait for them to clean up. It takes time."

    "It''s so hot!" Qiao Nan''s face showed a little greedy smile, "well, I think it''s your man''s business to pack things, don''t you think? You must think so, so we women should have women''s programs. Well, I just asked assistant Xiao Fang. She said that the water in the reservoir is very clear, clean and cold. "

    I was stunned for a few seconds: "shit, are you going to swim? You''re not sick, are you? "

    "What''s wrong with swimming?"

    "No, it''s not safe, and why can''t you women go and men go?"

    "Because you guys go, we can''t go. It''s inconvenient. We don''t have swimsuits."

    "It''s naked. Who cares."

    "We don''t mind. I''m not applying with you now. I''m just telling you. Do you need your consent? Although the commercials were finished, you were my assistant before work, and I has the final say. With that, Qiao Nan walked quickly. The makeup artist came out of the tent and gave me an embarrassed smile. Then he went to chase Qiao Nan and told Hong Wu with Qiao Nan.

    When I went to find Hong Wu, the three women had already gone to find assistant Xiao Fang and went to the reservoir with assistant Xiao Fang! I said to Hong Wu: "director Hong, you are very generous. Are you not afraid of accidents? After all, it''s a reservoir. It''s so deep. "

    Hong Wu a face doubts a way: "what reservoir?"

 Chapter 42

    Now it''s my turn to wonder, "don''t you know?" Looking at Hong Wu shaking his head, I was depressed, "they three women went swimming."

    "No, they told me that they were going to take a bath in the house, but they were lying." Hong Wu looked wronged and said, "what should we do now? Get them back? Isn''t that a reversal? "

    "They lied to you!"

    "That''s a trick."

    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll go and have a look. You''ll clean up and leave as soon as we get back." I immediately went to chase, but it was tragic that I didn''t find the way to the reservoir. I found nothing for a long time. God, what''s going on? The four women are really down there. I can see that they have just come to the reservoir and are ready to take off their clothes and go into the water. Before taking off, I look around. I immediately crouch down and hide. After a while, I can see that the four women have gone into the water.

    Is it too fast to take off clothes? But even if you take off like that, you can''t see it. There are tall rows of weeds below, which just cover you. As long as you take off behind the weeds, unless I have golden eyes.

    After thinking about it, I walked back and forth slowly and went back to ask for directions from boss tan. Boss Tan was talking on the phone. He watched me walk in and hung up the phone. Congratulations on the smooth completion of our work. I said, "I haven''t finished it yet. I lost some women. I was taken by your assistant to swim in the reservoir. I don''t feel very safe. I''m always a little nervous."

    Mr. Tan said, "you can rest assured that my assistant is a good swimmer. He takes my relatives from far away to go fishing and swimming or something."

    "Yes? But why can''t I find my way down? "

    "Oh, it''s made by Xiao Fang. It''s very secret. There''s a road, and she covers it with branches. But I can''t tell you. I promised. Before I promised, I didn''t know you were going. I thought it was someone else. I''m sorry. " Boss Tan''s smile became a bit ambiguous and treacherous, "but I can give you a treasure."

    My eyes lit up and said, "what treasure?"

    "You wait." Boss Tan bent down and rummaged in the cupboard under his desk. After a while, he turned out a bag, took out a pair of binoculars from the bag and handed them to me. "This is it. Ha ha, it can be used."

    "Telescope?" I have a strange voice. "What''s this for? What am I doing? "

    "Look at their movements. You can''t see them in detail, but you are responsible for their safety, right? If you do something, you have to do it well. " Boss Tan looked upright. "It''s not peeping. It''s definitely not. You''re their boss. It''s to prevent accidents and to grasp and save them in the first time. In addition, I have to ask you to show me my assistant. I''m her boss. I have to think about her safety, right? You have a heavy responsibility. "

    Boss Tan can say such an evil thing with dignity. If I refuse it, I will be stingy. So I secretly smile in my heart, and my face is also upright. I take the telescope with both hands and say, "thank you."

    Boss Tan waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Let''s go."

    I immediately went out of boss Tan''s office and ran to the edge of the reservoir. I found a suitable position and looked down the reservoir with my telescope. Then a face appeared in the telescope, the face of assistant Xiao Fang. Although the original distance was very far, it was very clear after being magnified countless times by the telescope. Her face is obviously showing a bright smile, her body in the water, neck down can''t see, only when she swam a little bit, this is a little disappointed for me to watch the scene of spraying blood.

    However, I didn''t lose heart completely. I turned to the second one. It was the makeup artist. His facial features were not good-looking, and he didn''t have any value in looking at them. Besides his head, his whole body was soaked in water. I quickly continue to turn the camera, this time saw Qiao Nan, she was a person outside the water, very leisurely swimming back and forth, also can''t see the key parts.

    Grandma, it''s boring to look at it like this! Although the swimming posture is very graceful, what are you looking at? Look at the posture? I''m here to see the light of spring, OK? It''s a shame that nothing can be achieved by doing such a guilty thing!

    No, I have to do something! In fact, I can wait for them to get up from the water, but the distance between the edge of the reservoir and the row of weeds is only three or two meters. If they don''t see clearly from the front, they have already walked behind the weeds, so that all the scenery will be blocked by the weeds. Of course, you can go to the orchard on the side, but it''s very far away. I don''t want to go to another mountain, more than 100 meters, because there is no obvious road. There are weeds and branches everywhere. If there are snakes or other disgusting things, the gain will not be worth the loss.

    Failure, such a waste of a telescope! I was thinking about whether or not to end this guilt, when suddenly Qiao Nan gradually went back and went ashore. The scene of spraying... Blood suddenly appeared. Qiao Nan went ashore, and it was not the place where the weeds were growing, but the bare side. The pace was very slow. After standing for several postures, he jumped into the water with a beautiful posture. The three women screamed loudly, because they were all hit by the water! While I was peeping at the mountain in the distance, I was hit, not by the water, but by Qiao Nan''s graceful body.

    For the first time, I saw Qiao Nan wearing underwear all over her body. Although the whole process was only a few seconds, it didn''t prevent my whole body cells from boiling. The key is that the color of Qiao Nan''s underwear is something I like very much and feel very much. It can stimulate me. This feeling is almost as good as peeping at Li Xiling that day. The difference is that the speed of firmness of a certain part that day is faster than that of today.

    Four women chased in the water for a while, which made me even more bloody. They went ashore together.

    Are you going to dive together? I''m a bit in a hurry. I don''t know who to focus on, because the other three women are not as good as Qiao Nan, but they are OK. The key is that their underwear is four colors, four styles and four kinds of stimulation.

    Standing for a few seconds, Qiao Nan raised her white jade arm and made a shooting gesture. Then the four women jumped into the water at the same time. The movement was very coordinated and methodical, which made me shocked... Jing, almost venting! When the four women got up again and changed their positions to jump again, suddenly a hand behind me patted me on the shoulder.

    Because I was engaged in the activity of peeping, I was in a high degree of mental tension. When I was suddenly photographed, the panic was a little big. I didn''t know how to do it. The people behind me just tripped and fell down. I didn''t know what was going on. In front of me, there was a figure flying down the cliff, accompanied by a cry of fear, Another cry came from below

    There was no time to think about it. I immediately took the first two steps, just to catch each other''s foot. Fortunately, it was not a bare cliff, but was covered with grass, small trees and vines. I could catch a few at random to stabilize my body.

    "Don''t let go, don''t..." this is Hong Wu''s voice. After half shouting, he couldn''t come out, because he saw the four women standing neatly in their underwear. Everyone covered their mouths and wanted to continue screaming, but they didn''t dare to. He was completely shocked. So, what''s the scenery like? However, the situation he was in was a little frightening. He only looked at it a few times and then recovered, shouting, "pull me up, hurry up..."

    I said: "you talk nonsense, are you sick? Can you come near and talk well? Hold on, whatever you want. I''ll pull with my strength, and you can back up with your strength. "

    I took a deep breath and began to pull Hongwu. Although it was a little hard, I managed to get Hongwu up and lay on the grass breathing heavily. Hong Wu is also breathing heavily, staring at the sky where the setting sun begins to set in the West. He is in a state of survival. After five minutes, he comes back anyway, laughs and laughs. After laughing, he sits up and says to me, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m ok."

    "I said:" you are OK, you are bad for my good

    "What are you doing? Peeping? Do you have a telescope? "

    "Do you have one?" I kicked the telescope to the grass, "don''t talk nonsense, it''s not mine, OK? How can you do this? I saved you. You slandered me. "

    With an ambiguous smile, Hong Wu climbed to the edge of the cliff and pulled aside the grass to look down, but after a look, he exclaimed: "where are people? Where''s the beauty? "

    I immediately sat up to see, people are gone, there is no shadow behind the row of weeds shaking.

    Where are you? I looked around, and finally I saw them on the right more than 20 meters away with tall weeds coming up. That was the shortcut. It was so secret.

    Then I found the telescope. I had to find it and take it back before the women came. Otherwise, there would be no chance. But it was so strange that I couldn''t find it for a long time. When I saw four women coming up at a very secret grass nest.

    Qiao Nan said: "supervisor Yang, are you playing cliff jumping?"

    Before I spoke, Hong Wu said, "it was an accident. I''m here..."

    Is it OK to be preempted by Hongwu? I quickly cut in: "he came to see you swimming, of course, I am also, but I was forced by him. His level is higher than mine. I can''t do without him."

    Hong Wu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe that I would say such a thing. He and I stare at each other. In such an environment, either he or I will die. Besides, I have saved his life. What is it to make him suffer such grievances?

    Qiao Nan let out a cry, obviously didn''t believe it. The other three women didn''t say anything. They hurried over and took the lead to go to the house, because their chest and farts were wet. They put on wet underwear. Although the degree of printing was not obvious, they always felt uncomfortable in the face of several men. Qiao Nan is more bold. She stops for a while. Although she tries to modify her eyes, she still shows some contempt. Of course, she despises me, not Hong Wu. She knows that Hong Wu is wronged!

    Knowing that I was wrong, I turned my eyes and waited for Qiao nan to go away to pick up the telescope. I said to Hong Wu, "man, you are responsible for this. You have to take the first responsibility."

    "Me?" Hong Wu is very depressed, "I just looked at two eyes, or with the naked eye, separated by more than 100 meters, nothing to see."

    "Oh, you don''t have the technical content." I shook my telescope and said, "remember to bring this next time." No matter how stunned Hong Wu was, I went to the wooden house with an inverted mirror on my back.

    Qiao Nan, the makeup artist and the handyman went directly to the shooting site, while Xiao Fang''s assistant went into another room. This was an opportunity. I rushed into boss Tan''s office immediately. Boss Tan was making tea at that time. He was startled by me. After calming down, he handed me a cup and said with an ambiguous smile, "ha ha, supervisor Yang, do you have any harvest?"

    "Not bad!" After I took the cup, I handed over the telescope. Boss Tan took it and threw it directly under the table. I drank a cup of tea and said, "we have to go first. What we agreed will not change."

 Chapter 43

    Boss Tan said, "OK, I''ll clean up with Xiao Fang, or I can go down the mountain with you."

    I said goodbye to boss Tan and went outside to see that Hong Wu had returned to the shooting site, and all the equipment in the shooting site had been packed up and could leave at any time. Hong Wu came to me to tell me that he could leave at any time. I didn''t expect that something so dangerous would happen.

    When I got back, Hong Wu immediately announced the end of his work and went down the mountain to have a dinner. It would be more than 5:30. Hong Wu led the way ahead. The makeup artist and the handyman followed with their own things. Five male employees were in the middle, and Qiao Nan and I were at the end. Qiao Nan laughed at me all the way. At first, I didn''t pay attention to her, but she carried on laughing to the end. It was very uncomfortable. I had to say in a low voice, "don''t smile. If you have something to say, you can''t walk seriously."

    Qiao Nan said: "I want to ask you a question. Don''t you say that you are not interested in me? When I am a man, am I a brother? Why are you peeping at me? "

    I am stunned, Qiao Nan asked this kind of question unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, is this Qiao Nan? More than ten seconds later, I responded and said, "you use the wrong word. What is peeping? I''m going to see it aboveboard, and I''m not looking at you. I''m looking at assistant Xiao Fang. "

    "I also think you''re going to see Xiao Fang''s assistant, but you''re not going to see if she''s in good shape or not, whether she''s gone or not... Besides seeing if she''s impulsive, you''re not so down... You''re going to see if she''s safe, ready to help, or even willing to jump off the cliff. It''s a great act." After praising me first, Qiao Nan said, "I know you and I know you, so I told assistant Xiao Fang that you like her and have fallen in love with her crazily. I told her your phone number, address and all the information I know, and I made an appointment for her to have a candlelight dinner in Yiqing western restaurant tomorrow evening."

    I am stunned. Is it really Qiao Nan in front of me?

    Qiao Nan didn''t pay attention to my dumbfounded. After that, he laughed twice and went on. It took me more than ten seconds to wake up and catch up with him and said, "Qiao Nan, are you kidding me? It''s not your business. You won''t be so smart. "

    Qiao Nan Oh, continue to move forward, I am anxious, because really can''t tell what Qiao Nan said is false, Qiao Nan''s expression is very serious, that is to say the truth of that state, and if this is true, I certainly can''t bear, what Xiao Fang assistant, I don''t feel, don''t want to cause such trouble.

    I went up again and said, "Qiao Nan, it can''t be true, can it?"

    Qiao Nan answered while walking: "how can you have such doubt? Do you think I lack integrity? "

    I denied, "no, I don''t think you''ll make such a big joke."

    Qiao Nan stopped and said with a smile, "it''s not a joke. Aren''t you going to see her? Since you like her, I will build a platform for you to get close to her. What''s your dissatisfaction? An assistant like me has your life in mind. Where can you find it? Of course, you don''t have to thank me. That''s what I should do. "

    "Damn, can you have more sex? Is that what I need? "

    "You scold me? How dare you scold me? And what''s your look? You dislike me

    "No, I''m talking to you seriously."

    "Who are you going to see? dresser? Well, I''m wrong. I''ll tell the makeup artist right away, and then I''ll ask her out for you. "

    Qiao Nan said he wanted to go, to catch up with the front of the makeup artist, I grabbed her and said: "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you, I''m going to evil, I didn''t want to see who, everyone see." For the first time, I had a fear of Qiao Nan, who was also very difficult to deal with. They all blame Hong Wu. If Hong Wu didn''t show up, everything would have been unknown. Once that guy showed up, he made a mess of everything. What kind of price would he have to pay to set things right? My God!

    Qiao Nan smiles very treacherously: "finally admitted? Small sample, let you evil

    "Didn''t I worry about your insecurity?"

    "We are safe. Let''s go. They are far away..."

    "Should you talk to assistant Xiao Fang about this?"

    "Needless to say, I lied to you." With that, Qiao Nan went on. I''m so depressed, or I''ve been cheated. How can women act like this? Even Qiao Nan is the same. He thinks Qiao Nan is not. It seems that he should look at the essence of a woman objectively with the same eyes. He should not be preconceived because he is familiar with her!

    It takes much faster to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain, because there is no rest in the middle, but it''s almost dark when I get back in the car. I really don''t know how boss Tan and assistant Xiao Fang get down. Of course, this is not my concern.

    When CMB opened a section of the way, Hong Wu, who had been sitting in front, suddenly came to Qiao Nan and I, who were sitting in the back, and said, "where shall we go for dinner?"

    I hinted to Hongwu to ask Qiao Nan, and Qiao Nan said, "do I has the final say? If so, go to the seafood city. I haven''t had enough for lunch. "

    Hongwu said no problem, went back to the front to announce to his subordinates.

    The seafood city is the largest seafood franchise store in Baiyun city. There are many kinds of seafood and the prices are not expensive. Therefore, there is a lot of passenger flow every day. You can feel it in the parking lot at the gate. There are few empty places left in such a big place. CMB can only park on the side of the road. Fortunately, at night, the traffic police are off work, so the probability of being investigated is relatively low.

    After getting off the bus, Hong Wu leads the way to the inside. As soon as he enters the hall, there is a long corridor. The seafood pool is full of all kinds of seafood, and the customers are constantly selecting. After selecting, he sends it to the kitchen for processing on the spot. It''s very convenient and reassuring. After all, seeing the real things, he won''t just let them see the plate.

    The kitchens are all open. On the side of the seafood pool, with a huge glass partition, you can see that the chefs and all kinds of small workers are busy. It''s very spectacular. The key is that no restaurant will show customers the condition of the kitchen. It''s very special here.

    Because Hong Wu had called to make a reservation, he didn''t have a seat. The tragedy is that the reservation is in the hall, not in the room. The hall is very big. There are 100 tables. Except for a few which are empty, all the tables are full. It seems very noisy. It''s not used to sitting down. Especially Qiao Nan and I, the other table behind us is full of men. Our voice is very loud, and we are very rude and full of dirty words.

    The waiter poured the tea, wrote the attendance card and opened the menu. Hong Wu handed it to me and asked me to take charge of the order. I asked you what you would like to eat? Everyone answered in unison, what I order and what they eat. I motioned to Qiao nan to go together. Qiao Nan immediately got up from the seat and went to the seafood pool with me.

    When I got to the seafood pool, I found a beauty who ordered food and handed it to me. My mobile phone rang and displayed Lin Ying''er''s number. Then I said to Qiao Nan, "there are 6000 yuan of welfare. Watch it. Don''t spend all of it."

    Qiao Nan gave a hum, then I walked away and went to the quiet turtle pool on the side of the kitchen to answer the phone.

    When the phone was connected, Lin Ying''er over there said, "how was your work?"

    I said, "the spokesperson didn''t come."

    Lin Ying Er there silent a few seconds: "that also can''t yellow, change a date not?"

    "No change. I''ll let Qiao Nan take over."

    "Idiot, are you sick?"

    "You are sick. I said that this yellow is not that you understand that yellow. On the contrary, it will have a special effect. Don''t be so nervous. Just go to have a beauty and relax. It''s not only about your destiny, but also about my destiny. After all, if there is nothing else, let''s do it first." After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Ying''er didn''t respond. I hung up and went back to find Qiao Nan.

    Qiao Nan has already ordered half of the lobsters, prawns, snails, groupers and scallops. The portions are all very large. I have looked at the prices and calculated the prices. They are not expensive, so I didn''t say anything. I follow Qiao Nan and continue to let Qiao Nan order.

    Qiao Nan is very happy. What makes me feel strange is that Qiao Nan has a lot of knowledge about seafood. The beauty who orders food can''t fool her, such as what is nutritious, what is not nutritious, what is delicious and what isn''t.

    After ordering, Qiao Nan said to the beauty who ordered: "just like this, I want another green vegetable, any green vegetable will do. In addition, I want a bowl of shark fin according to my head, and two nests of scallop rice."

    The beauty of ordering wrote down Qiao Nan''s requirements one by one, then tore off the white list and handed back the yellow one to Qiao Nan.

    After a few steps back, I said, "Qiao Nan, how do you know so much about seafood?"

    Qiao Nan Leng next way: "I grew up in the seaside, how can I not understand?"

    I thought for a few seconds and said, "no, you told me that your home is in the mountains. How did it become the seaside?"

    "That''s your mistake. I won''t tell you." Qiao Nan walked very fast, and I opened the distance.

    Can I remember wrong? It''s impossible. How can it be? Qiao Nan said that he was from the mountains and suddenly became a person by the sea? There''s a problem. This woman must have some secrets. I''ll find a chance to find out

    After more than an hour, everyone was full of wine and food. Hong Wu went to buy a sheet and left with us. CMB is going to the company''s warehouse. After all, a car of equipment can''t be put in the car. Those who are willing to follow the car follow the car, but those who are close to home don''t follow. We take the car, including Qiao Nan and me. We take a taxi. In the car, I remind Qiao Nan: "Qiao Nan, remember you lost. Be ready. I''ll wait for you outside the community on Saturday morning."

    Qiao Nan said, "Why are you so upset? If I really lose, am I the kind of person who loses and defaults? "

    "Of course you are not, so when I come back from my business trip next week, your task for a week will begin..." seeing Qiao Nan''s puzzled expression, I continued: "it''s really a business trip. I have to kill Qian Xuelin with Lin Yinger, Wang nuono and Qian Xuelin."

    Qiao Nan gently Oh, did not speak.

    I wondered, "what? It seems that you don''t want me to kill Qian Xuelin. Is he your relative? "

    "Who is related to him? I just don''t think it will be so easy. I don''t know the effect of this advertisement yet." Qiao Nan sighed an airway, "a little worried."

    "You should have confidence in me, isn''t it just a small advertisement? Look, you''ll be scared. "

    "Self confidence is a good thing, but the greater the hope, the more painful the disappointment will be."

    "A tough life doesn''t need an explanation. We see the result."

    The next day, as soon as I went to work, I went to the production department, worked with Hong Wu and several colleagues who were engaged in post-processing technology to sort out the ad repeatedly, and spent the whole morning to make a version that everyone thought was the best. Then I didn''t even go to dinner in time at noon. I was discussing whether to use male voice as voice over or female voice? I think it''s a stalemate to use male voice and Hongwu insists on female voice, which makes me see the other side of Hongwu. This guy does not give in to certain things.

    In the end, there was no choice but to leave it out for the time being. We had dinner first, and then went to work in the afternoon. The whole production department held a meeting and unanimously agreed to use male voice. Because I was the producer, the following small staff were afraid of being responsible, so most of them chose to follow my will rather than the direct supervisor''s.

    After passing the test, Hong Wu quickly came to the broadcasting professional for recording. At three o''clock, he produced a complete film and played it in the conference room. After that, Hong Wu returned the film to the CD and handed it to me, saying, "supervisor Yang, my work has been completed. Next is your performance time. I wish you well."

    Hong Wu and I left the meeting room together. Hong Wu went back to his office. I took the fire ladder to the planning department.

    Of course, I didn''t go back to my office seat at the first time. Instead, I took the CD to knock on the door of Lin Yinger''s office, sat down opposite Lin Yinger, handed it to me and said, "put it on yourself. This is the final version."

 Chapter 44

    Lin Yinger takes the CD, presses the CD out of the computer, puts the CD in, and then operates the mouse. After a while, the back music of the advertisement, Qiao Nan''s voice and voice over all came out. After listening to it for so many times, I was very familiar with it. It''s the first time that Lin Ying''er listens to it and sees it. Her expression is very calm, just like when I first came in, so I don''t know what she thinks, but I don''t worry that her masterpiece will be criticized by Lin Ying''er, because it''s really good.

    Sure enough, after seeing it, Lin Yinger nodded and said, "it''s better than you think."

    "You mean the performance of Qiao Nan?" I said with a smile: "I think so, and I also think you''re apologizing to me. You wanted Qiao nan to be an assistant at that time. I didn''t agree to prove that I was right. Your final compromise was also right. If you just gave me an assistant at that time, the advertisement would be yellow, you would follow yellow, and I would never turn over. So I want to tell you that, After more compromise, the world will be better. "

    Lin Ying''er was stunned by what I said. After a long time, she said, "you are very good at taking advantage of the situation, aren''t you? You think it is, you go to coax Wang Nuo Nuo Nuo, otherwise what you say will fly is useless. Of course, since you are in such a good state in front of me, I don''t think I need to think about Countermeasures for you, so as not to say that I don''t respect you and you can handle things yourself, and you don''t want others to intervene, do you? "

    Lin Ying''er was too good at fighting back. I felt bitter in my heart and said, "I didn''t say what I just said."

    "You think you can take back the married daughter if you say it?"

    "No, but you can get a divorce."

    "Is it OK for me to scold you?"

    "Yes." I made a "please" gesture, took out my mobile phone, turned it to the recording state, handed it to Lin Ying''er for a look and said, "scold, if you don''t scold, you take out the CD quickly, and I have to go to Tianhong Group."

    Lin Ying''er was annoyed by me again. It was a bit rude to press the computer button, but it didn''t damage the CD-ROM. after all, it was a very important job. Although she was a very evil person, she would not go too far in such a serious business.

    After leaving Lin Ying''er''s office, I went back to my office seat and cleaned up and quickly walked out of the company.

    It was almost an hour after I went to Tianhong Group. It took Li Xiling about 20 minutes to summon the relevant personnel to the conference room to watch the film. Fortunately, everyone who watched the ad was very satisfied. Only vice president Qian questioned that the spokesperson was not good enough.

    I said with a smile: "at that time, the spokesperson who talked about it thought it was very good, or the works she participated in were very good, but when I really started shooting, I found a lot of problems and inappropriate, so I changed people. Now it seems that the product is not the right version. In fact, the difference is not big. It''s not the exchange of stars for civilians, but equal exchange. What we want is temperament. It''s good to be suitable and effective. That''s the most important thing. People are the second

    Vice President Qian nodded and said, "this is the reason, but it seems that we need to be informed first?"

    "Vice President Qian, I think as long as I am responsible for the work and the advertising film, I am responsible for you. What you want is the result, not the process, right? I can make the process beautiful, if you don''t mind the result. " What I said is very tough. Although it''s a bit impolite, we must have strong confidence in this situation, and use this confidence to infect and persuade the people present, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.

    After thinking for two seconds, vice president Qian stopped talking, or hoped that Li Xiling would speak. He cast his eyes on Li Xiling, while Li Xiling, she was looking at me with a little hesitation. This is the time of sentencing, and the decision is in Li Xiling''s hands. Naturally, I was very nervous. I kept looking at Li Xiling with a smile on my face. I wanted to blink, even looked away. Finally, I held back and Li Xiling was defeated.

    Li Xiling said, "I think what Yang Jianzhi said is reasonable."

    I took a breath and said, "thank you, Mr. Li. I will prove that your vision is right with the advertising effect, but I have two requirements. I''ve seen the promotion plan, and I think it''s necessary to add another promotion meeting and make another love advertisement. "

    Li Xiling doubts: "what is love advertising?"

    Li Xiling''s doubts were also the doubts of all the people present. They all looked at me, and I said slowly: "last month, there was a fire in Baiyun welfare home, which destroyed the main building. Newspapers and TV all appealed for donations. Our two companies have donated money. Now the main building has been repaired, so we should move back soon, I saw in the newspaper that a furniture city donated a lot of wooden beds, which occupied a large page of the newspaper. I think we can donate towels and toothpaste, which are daily necessities. "

    Li Xiling didn''t even think about it. He immediately agreed: "it''s a good idea, and it doesn''t cost much. It''s just the cost. No problem."

    "Yes, we don''t make the money, and you can do it, and I can volunteer a trip." I continued, "in addition, our donation is not the same as ordinary donation. It''s not limited to a certain amount, but as many as possible. I remember your director of R & D department said that your toothpaste is among the best in toothpaste category at present. Regardless of the reputation of new products, you can enter the top five, right?"

    The director of product monitoring department was in the conference room, listening to what I said, and immediately replied, "yes, I said that!"

    "All right." I said with a smile, "don''t control the quantity, just control the cost. For example, how much is the love advertisement willing to spend, Mr. Li, what do you say?"

    Li Xiling did not answer. He left the question to all of you and asked them to talk about it. All of a sudden, several voices rang out. Some said 500000, some said one million, and some said that if it works, two million is not a problem. Anyway, this kind of investment can be recovered in the later stage. When everyone had finished, Li Xiling thought for five or six seconds. He cast his eyes on me and said, "if you take the middle, what about a million?"

    I said, "OK, one million, and then use this one million to make toothpaste. How much can it cost? If it''s 10 yuan each, you can make 100000, right? Then give the welfare home 100000, or cut half of them to make towels. If you choose, the towels can also be at the bottom of the warehouse. "

    Li Xiling was stunned. Vice president Qian said, "how many people are there in this welfare home? A thousand? If one person uses one a month, it can''t be used up for ten years? It''s overdue! "

    I even busy way: "yes ah, is to expire."

    "What do you mean? What are you talking about? " Vice President Qian is not calm.

    Li Xiling was very smart. He thought about it and said to me with a smile: "supervisor Yang, I see what you mean. You''re asking the welfare home to have a charity sale, right? They can use part of it for their own use and part of it for charity sale. "

    "Mr. Li is smart." I took a look at all of you and realized, "this charity sale must have skills. It can''t be sold like that. It must raise the price, such as 20 yuan. This is love. I believe you don''t think it''s expensive to buy love with 20 yuan. On the contrary, you think it''s very cheap. Even many people will buy five. Can''t you take them home without using them? Even if you don''t use it, there are beggars who throw it to the street. Anyway, someone will use it in the end. The key is the effect of the advertisement. The media will follow up and report this kind of thing. The welfare home has a way to do it. How much is left every day and how the situation is? It will serially appeal to the caring citizens to buy it in the news section. We are doing good, but we have to do it in our way. It''s a win-win situation, not a transaction. Anyway, the welfare home gets the money and will definitely do it. Isn''t it very good to advertise with each other? What''s more, we all think it''s cheap to buy 20 yuan of love, which will form an impression in our hearts. It''s cheap, it''s so cheap. When the limelight is over, what will happen if we go to the supermarket to buy toothpaste with normal price, which is half cheaper? Surprise, it''s eye-catching. You don''t even have to worry about pricing and price increase. "

    As I finished speaking, the whole conference room was silent, but everyone''s expression was not silent at all. They all opened their eyes. Looking at me was like looking at gold, and then burst into applause. It was Li Xiling who shot it first. After shooting, he said to me, "supervisor Yang, I really didn''t see the wrong person. If you think about what I said at that time, we will definitely give you a considerable treatment."

    I gently refused: "Mr. Li, what we are holding is a meeting to discuss advertising."

    "All right! I think everyone is very satisfied. There is no need for this meeting to continue. Just follow Yang''s instructions and work out a plan. I will be responsible for the welfare home and distribute the rest of the money to the vice president. " Seeing that vice president Qian said yes, Li Xiling immediately said to me, "supervisor Yang, I''m afraid you''re going to the welfare home with me tomorrow. Do you have any objection?"

    I said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure."

    "The meeting is over." Li Xiling took a step and stopped again, frightening everyone who was preparing. He thought she had something to say. She had something to say, but she said it to me, "supervisor Yang, if you are not in a hurry, come to my office."

    Although confused, I don''t know what Li Xiling wants? But I nodded.

    Li Xiling left first, followed by Secretary Xiao Qingxin, then the head of each department, vice president Qian went last, and kept smiling at me. Is there something wrong with this guy? Is Li Xiling looking for me to go to the office, or does that smile represent appreciation? After all, the plan is really great. I didn''t want to understand this problem, so I went out of the meeting room and walked to Li Xiling''s office. The door didn''t close. The Secretary of xiaoqingxin outside made a gesture to invite me. I went directly in, closed the door and sat opposite Li Xiling.

    Li Xiling''s eyes fell on me. They were very different from those in the meeting room. The eyes in the meeting room should be more professional, reserved and ordinary. Now they are many times softer and sweeter. Yes, it''s sweet. We all think that only smile and appearance are sweet. In fact, it''s not. Eyes can be very sweet.

    Anyway, it was enough to kill me a hundred times gently. I couldn''t hold it. My heart was pounding and I said, "Mr. Li, what do you want me to do?"

    "Is the work going well?" Li Xiling''s eyes returned to normal, thinking that he was asking nonsense, and then said, "in fact, I don''t know whether I should expect you to succeed or fail." Li Xiling explained, "if you mess up this job, your company will hold you responsible. Then maybe you will have a chance to come to Tianhong, right? However, this also means that the advertisement has failed, and Tianhong will also have some losses. "

    I immediately understood and said with a smile, "don''t you regret helping me?"

    "That''s not true. If I don''t help you, I just want to cultivate my direct relationship. I look down on you. After the meeting just now, I think about it and blush a little. I should arrange you a better position, such as the second leader of sales planning department."

    "Ha ha, I can''t do sales."

    "But you plan, don''t you?"

    "No, I''m planning an advertisement. What I want to do is to maximize the effect of an advertisement, not how to sell a piece or a bunch of products. It looks the same, but it''s totally different."

    "In essence, if you take a concept course, you will have a lot of new ideas." Li Xiling''s eyes showed the essence, which is a strong confidence, she will not mistake people''s confidence, "do you deny it?"

 Chapter 46

    When I hold Xiaoxin, I find that Xiaoxin''s weight is very light. I still can''t believe it''s xiaofeimei. Is it so good to lose weight now? She''s also a civil servant of Mao. Isn''t it good to run a weight loss company directly? Thinking wildly, looking at Xiaoxin''s charming face steamed with wine, I had a little natural reaction. After all, I held it in my arms. In addition to the taste of wine, Xiaoxin''s body also has a unique fragrance, which is very tempting. Anyway, I spent a lot of energy to control the evil in my heart.

    When the room arrived, I put Xiaoxin on the bed. Xiaoxin''s hand was still hanging around my neck. I tried to open it and tried to drill it out, but it didn''t work. I''m depressed. Why is this woman so strong? Others are soft drunk, she would be so different? I managed to break free. I didn''t dare to stay any longer. I quickly adjusted the air conditioner, helped Xiaoxin take off her high-heeled shoes, put on a thin quilt, and closed the door to leave.

    Sitting in the living room, I took a cigarette. I lay down in depression. I was very sleepy, but it was hard to fall asleep. In my mind, Xiao Xin''s face turned over and over, just like that day. The difference was that it would be the conversion of two faces, one beautiful and one fat and frightening. Today it has always been one. Finally, I slapped myself hard and did 50 push ups. I felt sleepier and more tired. Finally, I began to have the desire to sleep... Look, but I didn''t sleep long. I heard a thump from the room, and then a painful groan... Groan. I guess Xiaoxin fell out of bed. She rushed up to see. Sure enough, I was speechless to her. How could such a big person fall out of bed?

    There was no way. I had to deal with this problem. I had to take her to bed. The process was not very smooth, because she didn''t want others to move her, but it was difficult for me. Finally, I succeeded in taking her to bed. However, just after I covered the quilt, I found that the tail of my coat was held by her, and her mouth made a soft voice: "don''t go, don''t go..." I felt numb, Hastily dial her hand, she grasped very tightly, dial twice to succeed, I hurried outside, and finally stopped at the moment of closing the door, because I heard her speak again, she called: "water, I want to talk with water."

    People who are drunk are in trouble. The problem of not giving her water is very serious. I have to go downstairs to pour it. The tragedy is that I helped her up after pouring it. When the water cup reached her mouth, she was too big and wanted to pick it up. As a result, she tilted half a cup of water and fell directly on her chest. The whole piece of clothes was wet. At the same time, she felt cool and struggled to knock over the rest of the cup, Sprinkled some on the quilt, more is poured in front of the chest.

    I feel headache. Can you help her take off her clothes? Not so good, right? What if she wakes up tomorrow and finds out? But if she doesn''t take it off, will she sleep well? The key is will you catch a cold or something? Not on your chest, right? Or blow dry with a blower? Is this a good way? It doesn''t seem to work. Day, day. I hesitated for two minutes, but I still didn''t think of a solution. I just didn''t care and went to pour the second glass of water. This time, I learned to be good. I put the water far away. First, I helped her up, grasped the water firmly and handed it directly to her mouth.

    After drinking the water, I put Xiaoxin down again and didn''t let her cover the quilt, because her chest is wet, so I can''t get the quilt wet. I sat in the chair and watched for more than ten seconds. I felt uncomfortable, so I finally decided to take off her coat. I moved her to the other side of the bed, then closed my eyes, stretched out a little trembling hands and untied the buttons one by one. During this time, I touched her smooth and tender skin. Some part of her skin reacted irresistibly, dry mouth and disordered breathing, Eyes unconsciously opened, and then I saw the red eye-catching bra, and closed, her whole side, pull out the clothes side, continue to turn, let her lie down, and then successfully take off the whole dress.

    Desire... Hope is like the sun rising every day. When desire... Hope rises to the highest point, men want to make love with women. This sentence came out of my head. My desire was obviously at the highest point at this time. I really wanted to have a big fight with Xiaoxin in front of me, so as to cool myself down. But in the end, I didn''t do that. Even if my hand was going to reach out and touch her chest, I finally stopped and helped her cover up and walk out in a hurry. Why do you want to ask me? I can only say that only animals will be unscrupulous, regardless of the consequences to the unsuitable woman!

    The next day, I went out before Xiaoxin woke up. I left a note for Xiaoxin to explain the condition of taking off her clothes last night.

    When I got back to the company, I took a cup and poured coffee into the tea room for the first time. There was a woman in the tea room. She was lying on the tea table, her buttocks were high... She was still swinging unconsciously. In the early morning, this behavior was a big stimulus to everyone. It was not necessary to think that this was Bai Jingyi. Only when Bai Jingyi poured milk tea would she be in this state, I really doubt if she is directly from her own milk... Milk out of... Milk tea!

    Coughing, I went over, Bai Jingyi immediately stood, turned around and saw that I was coming in. Her charming face suddenly showed a smile and said: "team leader Yang, is it so early? Would you like milk tea or coffee? " Said, Bai Jingyi will grab my cup, "I help you pour it!"

    I held the cup high and said, "don''t bother you. I''ll do it myself."

    "It''s no trouble, it''s just a small lift!" Bai Jingyi kept smiling and said, "I already know about the commercials. I envy Qiao Nan very much. He can get money even though he is famous. This opportunity is not for everyone! In fact, I always feel that I am very suitable for advertising, such as underwear advertising, team leader Yang, can you come to me next time? Oh, yes, I owe you the meal. Are you free in the evening? "

    Underwear advertising? having dinner? Underwear show after dinner? To quote from? "It seems that I''m not free this week. I''ll have to go out to work later. Besides, I''m busy with my work after I leave," I said Without waiting for Bai Jingyi to respond, I immediately went out with my coffee

    Since I have two minutes to go to work, everyone has come back. These guys are very quick to collect the wind. They know that the clients of the advertising film I supervised are very satisfied. If the effect is good, I will be popular again. So they all want to flatter me. When I walk past them, they greet me one by one, including the people in Qian Xuelin''s group, Qian Xuelin also said hello, but the way to say hello was disdain, he was jealous of me.

    Back to my seat, I turn on the computer and log on to penguin to see if there are any messages? I didn''t find it. So I took out the information of the welfare home from my bag and read it. I drank coffee and looked at it. I didn''t leave my eyes until I heard the loud sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground outside the door. As a result, I was stunned. Lin Yinger changed her hairstyle completely, From long small wave long hair to short hair of Sassoon. But it must be admitted that Lin Yinger with short hair has more temperament than before. Her short hair matches her professional dress better. She looks especially refreshing and charming, and more deceptive. Otherwise, the whole office would not be in a daze, watching her walk into the office and then slowly take it back, and then look at each other.

    I was looking at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan made a gesture to go online. I immediately pressed out the dialog box, and then I received a sentence from Qiao Nan: Director Lin changed his hairstyle. It''s strange. Is it haircut Mingzhi''s fight with someone to the end?

    I look chilly: with whom? With you?

    Qiao Nan: ha ha, with someone.

    Me: you have such a rich imagination. I wonder if I should apply with Lin Ying''er to change your work type and let you be responsible for creativity.

    Qiao Nan: it doesn''t matter. Learn more skills to shine.

    Me: I think you are dark now.

    Qiao Nan: you are black.

    Me: of course, everyone has one or several blackening places, that is, the degree of blackening is different. Oh, no, European and American people should be yellow, red or golden!

    Qiao Nan understood what part I was talking about, and immediately turned off the dialog box and went back to work. I continued to drink coffee and read the information until ten o''clock when Li Xiling called in, then turned off the computer, cleaned up and knocked on the door of Lin Yinger''s office. Lin Yinger was not working at that time, but was beautifying the scenery by the window, sitting in a chair and trimming it leisurely.

    I said: "director Lin, Mr. Li asked me to go to the welfare home with her. I want to go out."

    Lin Ying''er turned her chair and turned back. Her eyes fell on my face and said with a fake smile, "when did our company develop into a welfare home? Besides, you''re not from the sales department. Is that going to work? Is there a more idiotic excuse? "

    "It''s really work, love advertisement, chain type..." I told the content of yesterday''s meeting once more, and then said, "is this work? If you have no other opinion, I went

    Lin Ying''er cold squeeze out a word "roll."

    "All right, I''ll go right away, faster than the speed of light." I laughed, "but before I leave, I have to tell you one thing. The mud used in the scene is made of dog excrement. You don''t have to do anything. Take it up and smell it under your nose."

    Lin Ying''er was stunned. After two seconds, she tried to hit me with a pen. She didn''t succeed because I was faster than her. I walked out of the office quickly.

    Li Xiling called me when he was out of the company. I packed up and went to apply with Lin Yinger. It took enough time for Li Xiling to drive to the outside of Daxia. Her car was parked on the side of the road. I went down to open the door and went to the front seat to say good morning to President Li. Li Xiling gave me a smile and then started to drive out. After driving for a while, she asked me if I watched TV? I nodded and said: "yes, the effect is not bad. In fact, I want to know if it is on the big screen of the central square?"

    "Yes, I saw that the broadcasting frequency was correct, and various publicity channels of newspapers and magazines were in place." With that, Li Xiling took out a document from the dark grid and handed it to me, "see if it has been implemented to the essence of what you said at the meeting yesterday."

    I opened the document and looked at it. Naturally, it was a plan of cooperation with the welfare home. It was basically what I said yesterday, and it had been improved to a certain extent. After reading the document, I handed it back to Li Xiling and said, "no problem, that''s about it. Just improve it when implementing it."

    Li Xiling said, "just take it. You''ll use it later."

    Chatting all the way, I soon got to the welfare home and stopped the car. Li Xiling made a phone call and looked at the plaque of the welfare home in a daze. I stood by the side and smoked until a little old man came out of the welfare home. He laughed like a Maitreya Buddha. Through self introduction, I know that this is President Chen of the welfare home. He took Li Xiling and me to the welfare home. He knew Li Xiling''s identity. Because he contacted me, but he didn''t know my identity. Li Xiling introduced me on his own initiative. I became the director of the business department of Tianhong Group. Of course, I understand that it was for convenience.

    The main building of the orphanage has been decorated. Some workers are busy moving things in and out. They are in a mess. They walk around for a long time before they come to President Chen''s office. The office is also newly decorated, but it''s very simple. The appliances are very shabby, giving people a very shabby feeling. Even the chairs are a little bit broken. However, we all like this kind of dilapidated, otherwise an organization living on social donations would be more awkward to make a luxury outfit?

    After Li Xiling and I sat down and made tea, President Chen said, "Mr. Li and director Yang, please. Although the tea is cheaper, it''s picked up by the children."

    I looked at Li Xiling and led him to take the cup and said, "thank you children."

    Li Xiling said, "so we should do something for the children."

    Chen said happily: "good is rewarded with good, and a good man will live a safe life. This is a favorite sentence for children when they accept donations. Now give it to you two. Come on, please have tea."

    After drinking a cup of tea and chatting for a while, I saw Li Xiling winking and immediately went into the theme and said to President Chen, "President Chen, Li and I always come to do good deeds, but we don''t donate cash directly."

 Chapter 47

    President Chen said, "do you donate in kind?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, we donate cash. We have a plan. You will get cash, and it''s more than the total value. In my estimation, you can get at least four or five million." Looking at President Chen''s unsettled eyes, I continued, "but whether you get it in a week or a month depends on your efficiency. Oh, I can explain that this is absolutely not a bad thing. There is absolutely no problem. After all, we Tianhong Group will not be so bad reputation."

    President Chen quickly nodded and said, "I understand. Your group also has donations for the reconstruction of the main building. There is a bulletin board in the dining hall. Children all know it."

    I handed over the document with a smile and said, "this is the plan. President Chen, have a look."

    President Chen politely took the document in both hands, took out the glasses box from his suit pocket, took out his eyes and put them on. He was looking at it carefully. I''m also very serious, but I''m not reading the plan, but I''m paying attention to the change of President Chen''s expression. The more I look at it, the more I feel at ease, because President Chen is very happy and excited, so that his hands tremble slightly, his breathing frequency is dense, and his voice is loud. This is a sign of moving.

    After President Chen finished reading it, I asked, "President Chen, what do you think? Do you accept our donation? "

    President Chen put the documents on his desk and said, "we are willing to do this and use the media as much as possible. In fact, there have been precedents. However, it is not the requirement of the donators, but there are a lot of the same things. We have had a charity sale and the emptying speed is very fast. After all, there are still many kind-hearted people in the society."

    I laughed in my heart and looked calm: "I understand. I hope you understand that we don''t use love, but we do love by the way when we do business. Kill two birds with one stone, right? You know what to say about media coverage, right? "

    President Chen Xinzhao did not preach: "there has never been such a plan. It was the welfare home''s own plan. What you donated to us was 100000 tubes of toothpaste."

    "Thank you. I suggest that the price of the charity sale is 20 yuan. It should be very cheap. The key is something that can be used, not some trinkets that can be thrown away when they are bought. In fact, it''s not valuable. It''s the first time that we''ve made great efforts to make a good plan. It''s a beginning, and there will be more and more coming in the future. At least once a year, with the speed of new products produced by Tianhong every year. " I was very uneasy to say this, because it was completely a hoax, so I took a look at Li Xiling and found that Li Xiling''s eyes were shining. I was relieved and continued to say to President Chen, "it''s equivalent to saying that we donate millions every year, which should have no precedent in your hospital?"

    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Our highest record is that an enterprise donated 200000 yuan. If it''s millions, every child can become a talent. They just lack care and care and are abandoned by their parents. They are normal people with good brains. They will be more independent and competitive when they grow up in this big family."

    I hugged him and said: "Dean Chen, you have made great contributions. Really, I admire you very much. Let''s go back to this plan. We don''t need to sign a contract, but we need to have a verbal agreement. Only you know it. No second person can know it. It must be exclusive. Do you understand? Even if other enterprises find out that they want you to do the same love action, you can''t do it. It''s a simple truth. If you do it, it will hurt our accumulation of love. Moreover, if other enterprises join in, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t spread. As a result, no one will buy anything for charity sale, and the welfare homes will end up with a handle to make money by offering love. This problem is very serious, Of course, as long as the confidentiality work is done well, there will be no problem. What do you think of President Chen? "

    President Chen said: "this meeting is absolutely confidential."

    I nodded and said, "then you should make a plan here, and contact all parties as soon as possible."

    "No problem." The head of Chen Yuan smiles more like Maitreya, "when will your goods arrive?"

    Li Xiling then said: "it depends on the arrangement of President Chen. You can inform me 24 hours in advance. The speed of delivery is definitely faster than that of charity sale."

    President Chen said, "I see. Thank you both."

    Li Xiling said: "you should thank director Yang. He insisted on coming to the welfare home. Of course, I am responsible for the later affairs. You can contact me directly and we can discuss it. As for now, we will go back and wait for the good news from President Chen."

    President Chen stood up: "going? I''m going to show you the children. We''ll have dinner at 11:30. If you don''t mind, you can stay and have dinner with the children

    Li Xiling looked at me, asked for my opinion, looked at me nodding, and immediately said to President Chen: "since President Chen is so enthusiastic, let''s stay for lunch, but don''t be special, just eat the same as the children."

    "OK, you can walk around before dinner. I''ll be busy with my work." President Chen opened the door of the office and made a sign to ask, "but be careful. After all, it''s so messy all around."

    Li Xiling and I agreed and went out of President Chen''s office.

    Walking in the corridor, Li Xiling said, "do you agree to stay? Is it more like doing good deeds? It''s not good to leave as soon as we''ve finished talking? "

    I said with a smile: "we are doing good deeds. They benefit and we benefit. It''s just the reward for doing good deeds. We don''t ask for reward, but we can''t do without reward, right?"

    Li Xiling also smiles, full of gratitude and appreciation: "I''m scared by what you said in President Chen''s office. What''s the temptation of several new products a year? You have a good grasp of the time and skills. You are also good at observing words and colors. Besides, you can say unreasonable things as reasonable. You have no responsibility at all. On the contrary, you seem to ask for them, It''s a bit of resurrection. Even if the threats are so kind and comfortable to listen to, frankly speaking, the sales director of Tianhong may not be like you. I didn''t elevate you. What I said is true. What I don''t understand is that you have strength and ability. Why are you willing to be a team leader in Jinba? You should have a bigger stage. "

    I said with a smile: "Mr. Li, you say that again. I can''t eat lunch at noon. Aren''t we going to visit? Watch out for the bricks down there. Come on my side

    Through the passage is the park of the welfare home. There are five or six-year-old children jumping on the lawn. They are not afraid of strangers. Instead of running away or hiding, they will laugh and shout for their brother and sister. Li Xiling and I both responded, but we didn''t disturb them. Instead, we continued to walk around the park. The park is the center of the welfare home, surrounded by dormitories, classrooms, canteens and entertainment rooms. There are children in the room, all of them are clean and kind-hearted. They all have one thing in common, that is, their clothes look very old.

    Stopping in the open space outside the classroom window and looking at the children in the classroom from a distance, Li Xiling said, "actually, I''ve been in a welfare home."

    "Ah?" I can''t believe it. If I had stayed in Li Xiling, I would have felt it. For example, when she made this plan, although she promised very quickly at that time, she didn''t feel that she had to help, "really?"

    Li Xiling nodded, and the whole person fell into a kind of sadness: "I was abandoned by my mother, and then I came back. At that time, I was too young to remember many things, so I knew there was such a thing. I don''t hate her. Maybe when she abandoned me, there was really no way. Although she never told me what happened, I could feel that she felt guilty for her original behavior. I couldn''t comfort her. I was afraid to hear the answer I didn''t want to hear, so I would rather believe it. " Li Xiling continued with a sigh of relief, "when I grew up, she took me abroad. Then when I was a sophomore, she died, so it became a mystery. In fact, I was a little afraid of entering such a place, but I wanted to enter it very much. It was contradictory and strange."

    It dawned on me that Li Xiling was in a daze just before he came in! I was just about to comfort Li Xiling a few words when I heard a voice from the top of the floor saying something. The people below walked away quickly! I looked up and saw that, my God, a half door sized deck fell down from above. It was very fast and terrible

    If I didn''t want to, I immediately pushed Li Xiling. Li Xiling ran directly into the corridor. I jumped back. As soon as I jumped off the deck, I fell down. I was in a cold sweat. Damn, as long as I slow down for a second, I will be hit. Buddha bless me, I''m really lucky. I looked at Li Xiling, and found that Li Xiling was sitting on the ground, covering her wrist. I ran to squat on the side to check again and again. Fortunately, her hand was only red and swollen, and there was no bleeding.

    I just picked Li Xiling up and planned to leave the welfare home to go to the hospital. When the teachers in the classroom came out and the children came out, President Chen also came with two female workers. As soon as he arrived, he was very nervous and scared and asked, "general manager Li and director Yang, how are you? Are you hurt? "

    I shook my head and said, "I''m ok. Li is always a little hurt."

    President Chen took a look at Li Xiling with a painful face, said sorry, then raised his head and scolded the repairmen: "dog day, it''s the second time. It''s the first time to drop something. Fortunately, there is no one under it. Do you still come this time? Let leaders are injured, you bastards don''t want to charge, do you? "

    Dean Chen is mad, said dirty words, and in order to scold more hard, even the leadership moved out to say, make nearby teachers look surprised. I didn''t pay attention to these. I helped Li Xiling go all the way. Later, President Chen caught up with me and I said, "President Chen, let''s go to the hospital first. You go back and deal with this matter seriously. Don''t let the accident happen again. It''s not so lucky every time. I suggest that you find a special person to supervise the project and think for everyone."

    President Chen repeatedly said, "I will. Let me go to the hospital with you first."

    "What matters? Don''t let it happen again. Let''s go by ourselves. The car is outside. "

    "Then..." President Chen''s voice trembled a little, "cooperation?"

    "As usual, one yard to one yard, go!"

    "Thank you. I''ll take it seriously." With that, President Chen ran back quickly

    I helped Li Xiling to the side of the car. Li Xiling took out the key from his bag with his uninjured hand and gave it to me to open the door. She got on the co driver''s seat, I got on the driver''s seat, quickly backed the car out and drove to the nearest hospital

    In the hospital, Li Xiling was in the emergency room to deal with the wound. I was waiting outside the corridor. I said that anxiety was not very anxious. I said that it was a little bit of anxiety. Li Xiling was so painful that she was afraid to get a fracture. She didn''t have many days to work. What should the company do? I think in a mess, suddenly mobile phone received SMS, is Xiaoxin sent, just a word: sorry, I don''t know anything.

    My reply: all the notes are true.

    Xiaoxin: I believe it.

 Chapter 48

    I didn''t reply again. I felt strange in my heart. I thought Xiaoxin would be embarrassed to contact me when she met such a thing. She would even contact me.

    I just put my mobile phone away. Li Xiling has come out of the emergency room. The injured hand is wrapped around his neck with bandage. The uninjured hand is holding a bag and several bills. I asked her what the doctor said? She shook her head and said, "nothing. Just hang up for a few days. Have more rest and try not to move."

    I was greatly relieved. I pointed to the sheets in her hand and said, "is it a medicine list?"

    Li Xiling gave me the medicine list and was ready to take my wallet. I said no, take the medicine list and go to the pharmacy. Anyway, I gave all the money for registration and filming. Let''s take the medicine money together. After all, I have the responsibility. If I didn''t agree to stay, I would have left long ago, and this tragedy would not have happened

    After taking the medicine back smoothly, Li Xiling and I left the hospital together. I drove to Li Xiling''s residence instead of Tianhong. I said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to push you. There''s no safer way to do that."

    Li Xiling reluctantly gave a smile and said, "I know. I have to thank you for saving me."

    "I agreed to stay, if not because I agreed to stay, maybe..."

    "Don''t talk about it. It''s just a hand injury. It''s not a big deal."

    "What about your job?"

    "Isn''t tomorrow the weekend? You can have a rest. It shouldn''t be a problem after two days. " Li Xiling observed the situation outside the window and suddenly said, "I think the biggest problem now is that I''m hungry. I don''t live in many restaurants over there. Why don''t I eat here and go back? We eat hot pot. "

    "No, if you hurt your hand, you''d better eat some light vegetables to make your eyes clear and your heart clear."

    Li Xiling let out a sound. She didn''t show any bad mood. She was a very tolerant and open-minded woman. Her first impression was the same as I saw her for the first time. She was calm and rational. She didn''t blame anyone when it happened. If she had been Lin Yinger, she would have scolded director Chen for being a bloody woman, The texture depends on the details of daily behavior. If it''s true, it''s true

    After turning two blocks, I parked my car in the parking lot of a small farm. Instead of letting Li Xiling get off the car, I ordered some light dishes, soup, packed three portions, and continued to drive to Li Xiling''s house. Li Xiling asked me how much the medical expenses and packed rice cost? He said, "give it back to me." I said, "no? If you have time, you can treat me to dinner. They are all friends. "

    "Ha ha, thank you, very few people invite me to eat, except..." after a few seconds, Li Xiling said, "except Mingyue, her family has money. She pays for all the shopping and playing when she asks me to go out. When I was young, after going abroad, I always pay my own way. I''m very conscious that I don''t have the habit of being polite. After so many years, I''m not used to it now!"

    "Don''t you come back to China now? Do as the Romans do, and you''re from here. " According to Li Xiling, in fact, the bright moon is not bad. In this respect. This woman is also very strange, harassing once or twice will not harass, is conscience? I don''t believe it is like this. A woman with Mingyue''s character will not easily let go of the people she thinks have offended her. Besides, I have really offended her, and I have offended her thoroughly.

    Li Xiling breathed a sigh of relief, and his voice was very bright: "yes, it''s beautiful here. All the people you see on the street are people of the same skin color, and you should be in a better mood! I''m going to buy a house, but I don''t know which area to buy? You give me an opinion. Where do you live? Is it good to cure the environment? What about greening? "

    I said: "it''s OK. It''s called yangguangjiayuan. There are villas in it."

    "What villa can I buy if I live alone? I''ll go and have a look when I''m free. "

    Chatting all the way, I soon arrived at the destination. I walked behind Li Xiling with fast food, like a little follower. But in fact, he was a very happy little follower. Li Xiling walked gracefully. He should have learned the etiquette in the West. He was very charming and naturally charming, unlike Duan Ping. In addition, Li Xiling is really sexy, with white high-heeled shoes, black stockings and light gray professional clothes. This kind of woman is the most attractive on the road. Otherwise, how can it be called uniform temptation? Of course, the police uniform is more exciting. We usually see people wearing this kind of uniform either look solemn and respectful, or look contemptuous. If it is the latter, we can imagine what it would be like to meet them in bed?

    I didn''t know Li Xiling''s small apartment for the second time, but I didn''t have a chance to see the room clearly last time. This time, I could see it clearly. It was very clean and spotless. There were many plants on the table, on the windowsill, on the shoe cabinet, and even on the bedside table, so the whole room smelled fresh. I put the packaged food on the table. When I unpacked it, I was a little careless and got greasy hands. I was embarrassed and said, "I think I''ll go and wash my hands."

    Li Xiling said, "you know where the toilet is."

    After a few steps, a question flashed through my mind. I stopped and said, "didn''t your secretary misunderstand us last time?"

    Li Xiling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I have no obligation to explain to her."

    How calm the woman is! I didn''t ask again. I walked into the toilet in a hurry, but I just wanted to get out. I saw a red bra and a red lace in the wash basin. The bra is sexy... People. The small bra is as thin as silk, which is more sexy and attractive... People. To tell you the truth, I''m a little red faced and my heart is pounding. Of course, it''s normal. Some men will have this feeling when they watch movies, and some men will have this feeling when they see beautiful women wearing silk stockings on the street. I have all of them. It''s not that I''ve changed... It''s that I''m sensitive!

    Can''t this woman take a dish? I was depressed. I took a look around and found that there was no dish. The faucet of the hand washing dish was the only one. How could I wash this hand? There''s one outside the washing machine, but it''s connected to the connecting pipe of the washing machine. Unless it''s pulled out, it''s not easy to wash? There''s no kitchen here. It''s a mess. On second thoughts, I went out to tell Li Xiling the dilemma I was facing. I said that my hands had not been washed.

    Li Xiling asked: "why?"

    Ah, is that the woman''s memory? I was very helpless and had to go further: "I discussed with your hand washing dish for a while, and it said it was not free, or you should go to discuss with it. You are its owner, and it should listen to you."

    Li Xiling was even more puzzled, but this time with thinking, he thought about it a few seconds later. His face flushed, he left the sofa and ran to the toilet outside the balcony. He didn''t know whether he was flustered or had anemia. After sitting for a long time, he would feel dizzy and so on. After two steps, he softened his feet and screamed to fall. I was standing next door, but I was faced with Li Xiling''s injured hand. I couldn''t pull it directly, so I had to pull out her collar. But it was obviously not a good idea. The impact was too strong, and the crackle was the sound of buttons flying off. Her whole body seemed to leave her clothes and continue to fall forward. I was in a hurry. I twisted my waist and put my hand around her other waist, and I fell to the ground, But I finally held her close to my body. Although the whole situation seems very simple, it''s actually very difficult. If I didn''t have good coordination and can fight, I couldn''t finish it at all.

    Li Xiling was lying on my broad chest, staring at the ceiling, unable to react. I was tortured by all kinds of pain, and wanted to sit up and rub, but I couldn''t let Li Xiling go, so as not to hurt her hand. I had to help her react first, and I said: "Mr. Li, are you ok? If it''s OK, get up quickly, I seem to have something... "

    Li Xiling finally reacted and wanted to get up in a panic. As a result, she suddenly softened and sat down in the middle of the climb. The injured man''s conscious support directly pressed on my deadly part. Although she knew the wrong place, she quickly stood up, but it still caused me great harm. I bowed like a shrimp in pain, Covering that part with both hands, a face turned pig liver color.

    Li Xiling didn''t know what to do. She knew that man''s part was the most vulnerable, and it would hurt for a long time if she hit it lightly. It was not surprising that she had a big problem when she pressed it like this. But she wanted to help but couldn''t do it. She could only ask me in horror what I could do for her? I didn''t answer. I couldn''t speak and shook my head. Li Xiling looked at me like this. He quickly went to the mobile phone to call for help. The phone had been connected. I heard what she said. No matter how painful or powerless she was, she said, "I''m ok. I''ll be OK. I don''t need an ambulance."

    Li Xiling hung up the phone and continued to squat by the side looking at me. The scene made me feel very humiliating. I had to bear the pain and slowly get up and walk to the toilet. Li Xiling didn''t know what I was going to do. She followed me to the toilet door. I made a stop sign and she stopped. Finally, I went into the toilet myself, closed the door and sat on the toilet. I took out a cigarette from my pocket with shaking hands to light one. Nicotine has no analgesic effect, but at least it can bring psychological relief.

    As time went by, after smoking, my pain was relieved. I stood up and used the handle of my toothbrush to pick out the underwear in the hand washing dish and put it on the edge. Then I let go the water and washed my hands. I couldn''t wait to untie the belt and pull down my pants to see my part. I found that it was a little red and swollen, but it was normal to pinch it, and it didn''t break. Li Xiling really made me speechless, so careless, but that scene was really strange, almost impossible to happen, it happened, so many coincidences combined, of course, if Li Xiling was not injured in the hand, it would not be so embarrassed, so I can''t blame her.

    I stayed in the toilet for half an hour before I opened the door. Li Xiling, who was waiting outside, immediately asked me if I was OK? Seeing that I shook my head, Li Xiling said, "can we not see the problem on the surface, but actually cause great damage? Why don''t we go to the hospital and have a check-up and buy some peace of mind. "

    "No, it''s OK." I don''t want to go to the hospital. Even if I go to the hospital, I can''t go with Li Xiling. "I''ll sit outside. If it''s convenient for you, you might as well wash off your clothes! Besides, you''d better change your clothes. " I pointed to Li Xiling''s clothes. There was an oil fingerprint on her left chest, which was left when I held her... Evidence of crime, but I didn''t seem to remember that I touched her chest, sweat!

    Li Xiling looked at his clothes and found the oil stains on his left chest. He blushed and looked flustered. He wanted to escape but didn''t know where to escape. I saw it in my eyes, and then I walked over her to the living room and sat on the sofa smoking. I felt very strange. In fact, it was more reasonable for me to leave, but it seemed that there was some reason for me to stay. The reason was not because of the pain, but because of what I couldn''t say.

    More than ten minutes later, Li Xiling came out after washing his underwear and stood awkwardly in front of me, looking like he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 49

    Finally, I took the initiative to say: "I''m not so painful. I''ll go first. You can eat!"

    Li Xiling said: "if you go to the hospital for examination, or it will affect the future... I don''t know what to do."

    "I know. You can eat!" I stood up and took my bag. Li Xiling opened the door for me. I said thank you and went out

    Facing the sun slowly walking on the road, I was thinking whether to go to the hospital? Because the pain has become very slight, it seems that there is no problem, but it is related to lifelong happiness. I''m not sure if I don''t go. So in the end, I stopped a taxi and went straight to the hospital. The doctor asked me to take off my pants. After I was carefully examined, I went to film. Fortunately, it''s really OK. I can leave with some medicine.

    When I got out of the hospital, I saw an ordinary restaurant on the other side of the road. I was already so hungry that I immediately went to order a meal. It was two and a half minutes after I finished my meal. During working hours, I quickly stopped a taxi to return to the company. As soon as I got back to my office seat, I received a short message from Li Xiling. She asked me if I had the inspection results? I press the reply: I''m ok, you don''t have to worry, take good care of yourself, don''t eat and drink before your hands are good, buy a dish to soak your clothes, don''t soak the hand washing dish again, it''s not sanitary, you wash your hands and brush your teeth, and wash your face. Although you can''t see the chemical residues of all kinds of skin care products, they must exist, and it''s obviously not suitable to soak personal clothes.

    I must be crazy to say so many words, and they all revolve around embarrassing questions. Li Xiling obviously feels embarrassed too. His reply is very short, and he adds a punctuation mark: Oh! When I finished, I put my mobile phone back in my pocket and turned on the computer to prepare for work. Suddenly, Guo Qian came up and said, "team leader Yang, director Lin asked you to come into her office..."

    I quickly followed Guo Qian to see Lin Ying''er. Guo Qianting is an ordinary person. His looks and looks are all kinds of people who are drowned in the crowd. The only characteristic is that they are wearing roses, not perfume, but not perfume. They are the flowers of true flowers. I do not know whether they have planted many roses at home or the flower shop at home.

    I thought that Guo Qian had already knocked on the door of Lin Ying''er''s office. I said thank you and walked into Lin Ying''er''s office. Lin Ying''er was buried in writing. Without raising her head, she said to me directly: "gather at the city square at 8 o''clock on Monday morning. Remember not to be late."

    "Do you have any more?" I said

    Lin Ying''er shook his head and said, "No

    This woman is really boring. Let Guo Qian tell me about it. Do you need to ask me to come? It''s a goddamn waste of resources.

    After walking out of Lin Ying''er''s office and returning to my seat, I went online and planned to send a message to Qiao Nan. Unexpectedly, Qiao Nan had already sent a message first: you''re not walking normally. What''s the matter?

    Me: guess.

    Qiao Nan: have you been beaten? Hehe, are you happy? Hi, no hi? Is it endless?

    Me: Why are you so gloomy? You wish I was beaten?

    Qiao Nan: No, you can''t take me to play tomorrow because you''ve been beaten. Don''t you let me guess?

    I''m in a good mood, because I just want Qiao nan to think that it''s going to play. In fact, it''s also going to play. It''s just a unique game, which is called deceptive game. Qiao Nan, I must admit that I misunderstood you. I thought you were concerned about me. Originally, you were only concerned about yourself. It''s really my great sorrow to know you

    Qiao Nan: ha ha, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth.

    Me: don''t talk nonsense, work, remember to wait outside the community on time tomorrow morning, and you will be punished for washing clothes for one more week if you are late.

    Qiao Nan: you dream!

    It''s time to get off work soon, and because it''s Friday, everyone is very relaxed, including Qiao Nan. It''s a bit strange. Usually Qiao Nan has to say hello at least before leaving, but now he doesn''t, on the contrary, he rushes out in a bit of panic. I''m at the end. I''m going to pack up the information and take it to a business trip. When I''m done, everyone has left, and only Lin Ying''er is left.

    Lin Ying''er will always be the last one to go. To put it bluntly, she is a good leader who works conscientiously and responsibly. She works overtime every day without any regrets. She gets up earlier than a chicken and goes to bed later than a dog. But in fact, Lin Ying''er doesn''t want to squeeze the elevator. After all, there are so many companies in the whole summer. Although beautiful women like Lin Ying''er are famous for their ferocity, they don''t have room to play in the narrow elevator hall. They can''t find a vent when they are taken advantage of, so they can''t afford to play and can only hide.

    In the summer, I lit a cigarette and walked outside. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. It was Lin Ying''er. I didn''t want to answer it. I was afraid that Lin Ying''er would come back to me again. But if I didn''t answer it, I was afraid that it was a matter of work, such as changing the gathering time for business trip. Tangled for a while, I finally chose to answer, and before Lin Ying''er opened his mouth, he said: "director Lin, something said on the phone, I''ve got on the bus, I won''t get off again."

    Lin Ying''er said, "why didn''t I hear the sound of the car?"

    I rushed to the outside of the road, stood on the side of the road and said, "listen, isn''t this the sound of a car? There''s something wrong with your ears. "

    "What about the station call? If you just get on the bus, there should be a reminder to give up your seat and take good care of your belongings, right

    I sweat a, it seems that Lin Ying''er also took the bus: "Why are you so annoying? I don''t have time to talk to you. "

    "Well, you come back."

    "You don''t have a fever, do you? I just left. Why don''t you say before I leave? "

    "It''s not about work. Why do you say it in the office? You get out of the car and wait for me. I''ll go right away. "

    "I''m not obliged to help you with your personal work. Hey... Fuck, hang up again?" I''m going to be crazy. If I want to go, I dare not. If I don''t go, I''ll be eaten by Lin Ying''er every time. This will become a habit and even encourage Lin Ying''er''s disrespect for me. What should I do?

    After weighing it up, I decided to go, regardless of her life or death.

    When I got to the bus stop, my mobile phone rang again. This time, it was Ming caichen. I answered, and he said, "man, the car is parked outside the community. Where''s the key? Go and get it yourself."

    I scolded: "you come directly to the company to give me death? Are you afraid to see me? " I think so. It''s absolutely premeditated to bring Xiaoxin to my home. I really want to scold him, but I have to pretend to be a fool about it. I feel very uncomfortable.

    "Keep talking nonsense. What do I need to feel guilty about? I didn''t do anything immoral to you. I just got drunk last night and didn''t rush back. At most, I''ll give you an apology. I''m sorry to hang up. I''m busy. First of all... "

    The phone was cut off and the car just came. I got on the bus and found the last seat.

    It took half an hour for the bus to get to Rose Road. I got out of the car and went into the supermarket to buy two semi-finished dishes. My mobile phone rang again. It was Lin Ying''er who called: "where are you? Don''t tell me you''re gone? "

    I said: "I should allocate my off-duty time freely. I have no obligation to help you, especially your attitude is so bad."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t get angry. She sighed: "ah, I''m so amorous. I thought if you''re willing to help me, I''ll apply for a bus for you. It seems that you''re still used to taking the bus to work." With that, Lin Ying''er hangs up the phone

    I regret that I want to hit the cactus. Strictly speaking, I am not up to the standard in applying for the bus. But if Lin Ying''er is willing to do the information, the medium and low-grade car can definitely help me apply. As long as I don''t resign or get fired, I can use it all the time. There is no shop in this village, but let me call back to ask Lin Ying''er for help. It seems that she is not manly, and it will encourage Lin Ying''er''s arrogance. What should I do?

    When I got home, I sat on the sofa and smoked a cigarette before I went to cook. Half of the time I heard the phone ring, I thought it was Lin Ying''er who called me again, not Qiao Nan. As soon as I got through, she said in a very sad voice: "sorry, Yang zuran, something happened to my family. I''m in the hospital. I can''t play with you tomorrow. Next week..."

    I really don''t know what I feel after listening. Is that playing? That''s a life-saving thing. If I don''t go back, I don''t know if I can go back. But this can''t say with Qiao Nan, I still have to pretend calm, comfort Qiao Nan way: "it doesn''t matter, you take good care of your family, need help at any time tell me."

    Qiao Nan hung up the phone first. I was in a daze sitting on the sofa. I was trying to find a way to get a woman to pretend that Qiu Jing would come home with me? I''m very tangled, because few women I know are willing to help. Li Xiling, who is easy to discuss, is injured again. If not, it''s absolutely no problem. Anyway, I played her boyfriend. Although I screwed up in the end, she would not refuse me for this.

    I searched my mobile phone and dialed several calls for help, but they were all rejected for various reasons. In fact, everyone would refuse this kind of busy change, so I can''t do anything about it. Finally, I gave Ming caichen a call. As soon as I got through, I scolded: "you son of a bitch, you fuckin ''killed me. I want to poison you and give you a postmortem so that you can never turn over..."

    Ming caichen was confused when I scolded him. He said, "what''s the matter?"

    I said angrily, "I''m going home tomorrow. The person who promised to help suddenly has no time. Do you understand? I don''t have enough time to find someone else

    "Damn, how angry are you about this? Find my cousin Xiaoxin and solve the problem. "

    "You''re dead. I''ll settle with you when you get the car." With that, I snapped off the phone.

    After scolding Ming caichen, I calmed down and continued to think of a way! Ming caichen''s method is in conflict with me in my heart, and I don''t know how long it will be embarrassing for what happened last night, so I''ll ask Xiaoxin for help. Isn''t it a death? This is not the key. The key is that Xiaoxin likes me. If she has a chance to go home with me, she can take teacher Huang first by catching the thief and the king first, and influence me by teacher Huang, then I am not digging my own grave?

    Obviously, I''m looking for someone who is unlikely to have that kind of relationship with me, such as Qiao Nan and Lin Ying''er!

    Lin Ying''er? To tell you the truth, I was scared by myself. I really used Lin Ying''er as a metaphor. I always thought about her. However, Lin Ying''er is really suitable. The premise is that she is willing to cooperate, not to make trouble, not to add trouble. However, is this possible? Unless the exchange of equal value, or she will definitely take revenge, take the opportunity to hit the bottom of the well, at that time the teacher Huang angry half dead how to do? Is it worse than not going back?

    After thinking about it for half an hour, I didn''t think of any other suitable substitutes. I could only concentrate on how to make Lin Yinger take revenge for himself, how to avoid acting as a gangster, and how to ensure teacher Huang''s safety. In fact, I think too much, whether Lin Ying''er is willing to help or not is unknown. After all, I just refused to help Lin Ying''er, but anyway, this is the last chance. I have to try, or I will offend Mr. Huang. I really can''t bear it.

    After thinking about it, I took a deep breath and called Lin Yinger. After connecting, I said calmly, "director Lin, what can I do for you? Say it. "

 Chapter 50

    Lin Ying''er was happy: "ha ha, have you figured it out? Of course, I don''t think you are conscience finding. You want to take the bus. I want to tell you that you are a little bit worse than me in ability and IQ. "

    I said: "I don''t want the bus, because I will always get it with absolute strength."

    Lin Ying''er can''t be happy now. After half a sound, she says, "what do you want?"

    "I want to fulfill the first clause of the contract ahead of time, but the place of performance is not in the company. What I face is not subanan, but my mother in my home." I can only say that it''s easier to negotiate with Lin Ying''er when moving out of the contract. If Lin Ying''er doesn''t agree, he just doesn''t agree to carry out the contract. If I don''t move out of the contract and go to Lin Ying''er for help, I will be at a disadvantage immediately. There is a big difference between moving and not moving.

    Lin Ying''er scolded: "idiot, are you not sick? What do you want? The contract is very clear. It''s fake. It''s only for the company. I have no obligation to go home with you. "

    "You have an obligation. The contract says to be my girlfriend in the company. My mother will receive the wind, right? Then let me take you back. It belongs to after-sales service. Don''t deny it. That''s what it is. Of course, I admit that it hasn''t reached that level yet, but you won''t have any loss if you advance, will you? Just go for a day and a night. "

    Lin Yinger''s silence, cold silence, makes me feel very cramped. I''m just like waiting for the suspect to be sentenced in the court. What''s the result, whether to be acquitted or to be sent to prison, just wait for the moment to be revealed.

    After more than ten seconds, Lin Ying''er finally opened her mouth. It''s strange that she didn''t have to react to it. Instead, she seemed very happy and said, "OK, but there are conditions. First, if you win Qian Xuelin in the future, you can''t fire Qian Xuelin. This person has other uses. I''ll tell you when it''s appropriate. 2�� You gave up the bus on your own initiative. I won''t apply for it for you, and didn''t you say so? With absolute strength, I should support your self-confidence. Three... "

    I was discontented and said, "are you finished?"

    Lin Ying''er ignored my protest and continued: "three, I don''t want you to pay me three thousand yuan. I know you''ve gained a lot. I don''t want to find that son of a bitch to beat me up. I don''t care about it any more, but remember what you owe me, always. I don''t want you to pay for my pen. Don''t think I''m very generous and have conditions. I can''t help you in the future, no matter how big or small. If I can''t help you, please give me reasons. Will I force you if I can accept it? "

    Will Lin Ying''er encourage others? Absolutely, it''s nice to say, what can''t help, please say the reason, bullshit, she will say that what I say is an excuse, not a reasonable reason, no matter what I say, this is her character, overbearing, no matter whether people live or die. Of course, at this point, I can''t fight against Lin Ying''er. It''s not in my interest, so I''d better put up with it for a while. I said, "OK, you won''t force me. I won''t help you. I''m going. I''m wrong. OK?"

    "I wish you knew." Lin Ying''er chuckled twice, "I''m finished, just three. It''s up to you."

    Three less? This excessive woman, I really want to smoke her: "I don''t have anything to say, I''ll see you tomorrow, eight o''clock in the morning, Rose Road bus station, you don''t drive, take a taxi."

    Lin Ying''er answered and snapped up the phone. I threw my cell phone aside and leaned against the sofa in a daze. Although things have been done well, I can''t laugh because it will become a means for Lin Ying''er to threaten me in the future. For example, if there is any dissatisfaction, I will tell my mother. I can''t let Lin Ying''er say it, so I can only be compromised. Of course, if we do a good job, there will be no such situation. For example, when we come back, we should find a chance to tell my mother that Lin Ying''er and I have broken up, but is it that simple? I have a way, and the clever Lin Ying''er will also have a way. This is what I am afraid of.

    Ah, forget it. It''s no use thinking about it now. Besides, are you still hungry? I immediately went to cook. After eating, I went to the supermarket and bought a lot of tonics, such as sugar and fruit. I also bought a massager to massage my whole body. If I haven''t been home for such a long time, I can''t go back empty handed. Of course, I also bought two sets of new toothbrushes and towels, which are for Lin Yinger. It''s a bit awkward, but it''s even more awkward not to be prepared.

    The next morning, I got up at seven o''clock, packed up two sets of clothes, put on my clothes, drove outside, parked downstairs, and then picked up the things I wanted to take home twice. It was already seven thirty-five. I immediately drove out, had a breakfast, and drove to the bus station at eight o''clock. At that time, Lin Yinger arrived early and stood in front of the bus stop. Because it was the weekend, there were not many people at the bus stop in the early morning, so she could be seen at a glance. What makes me feel uncomfortable is that Lin Ying''er is wearing a very gentle and considerate dress. She is also carrying a small sky blue backpack. From a distance, she looks like a student sister. When she looks closer, she doesn''t have much make-up. She''s natural and indifferent.

    Do you need to dress like this? Or what''s the point of dressing like this? It''s too much of a show, isn''t it? Thinking about these questions, I stopped the car and honked the horn. Lin Ying''er stooped to look inside the car and saw me. Then she opened the door and sat in. She opened her mouth and asked me if I dare to drive a more broken car? I''m too lazy to talk to her and drive away because there''s a bus honking behind me

    After a while, Lin Ying''er said the car and asked whose car it was? I said: "my classmate''s car, is there a problem?"

    Lin Ying''er said, "I''m not comfortable. The window is closed and the air conditioner is on."

    "How good the air is in this morning, how cool the wind is. What kind of air conditioner is on? How much will you pay for the gas

    "Idiot, no matter what time there is no good air on the road, all are abandoned, you want to die early is your business, I don''t want to, quickly close, don''t blow, my face is covered with dust." This woman is really hard to serve, but at this stage I don''t want to offend her, otherwise I will be severely retaliated when I get home. I''d better be obedient and close the window and turn on the air conditioner. Then Lin Ying''er is very satisfied and says, "it''s almost the same. Go ahead, where''s your home?"

    I said: "you are my boss, have not read my information?"

    "Do you think I have time to remember where you live?"

    "Well, Baishui is a small town. It''s not far. It''s about two and a half hours'' drive." As soon as I finished, Lin Ying''er snorted, showing a look of disdain. I said, "what do you mean? Are you in the same city as me? "

    Lin Ying''er is still that scornful look in the eyes, meaning is very obvious, really. I''m speechless. It seems that I''ve never heard of Lin Ying''er. I''ve never heard of her family background, including the information about her graduation from that school. I know that the company she worked for in the past two years was dug up from other places and took up the post of director directly. But in fact, she is a rare talent with outstanding strength.

    I was too lazy to care about the regional problems with Lin Ying''er. I coughed and said seriously: "my father passed away very early. My mother is the only one in my family. She has a good personality and won''t scold people other than me. Anyway, it''s not difficult to get along with her. But I must warn you that you''d better not tell her about my situation in Baiyun city. In addition, she may regard you as Qiu Jing."

    Lin Ying''er doubts: "who is Qiu Jing?"

    "My former girlfriend."

    "Oh, your mother has amnesia."

    "No, but... Anyway, she will think you are. You either bear it, or tell her Qiu Jing is a pseudonym, and then you tell her her real name, so that you won''t be able to react when she calls you." It''s very troublesome, but we must make it clear to Lin Ying''er, "this is one of the after-sales services. You think it''s safe to do it anyway."

    Unexpectedly, Lin Ying''er easily agreed.

    I feel a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable. It''s not a good sign that Lin Ying''er is so good at speaking. Usually, she has a clear idea of what''s going on. But it''s obvious that she''s losing money. What does that mean? At least on behalf of her behind, which made me panic: "director Lin, I found you changed a person, what are you thinking? Why don''t you just say something! "

    Lin Ying''er showed a half true smile: "are you afraid? What are you afraid of? Or you regret it, I can get off and leave, otherwise you don''t want to think so much, you are looking for me, you have to bear, of course, I won''t be too much

    When I got on the boat, I was speechless, but it was I who went to find Lin Ying''er. I could only accept my life.

    For two and a half hours, we talked about whether it was long or not, but whether it was short or not. We chatted with Lin Ying''er and arrived at the town. Lin Ying''er said, "stop the car, I''ll get off and buy a fruit basket."

    I rolled my eyes and said, "do you think this small town is so shabby that there will be fruit baskets for sale?"

    "Then buy whatever you want. Stop talking."

    Since Lin Ying''er wants to spend money, I don''t stop. Anyway, I spend it in my home. It doesn''t matter.

    When the car stopped, Lin Ying''er opened the door and got off. I got off too. I just stood by the car smoking. I felt very friendly when I saw the familiar town. Although all the buildings in the sight area are very dilapidated, the whole town only has a small and potholes street, and the goods sold by the shops on both sides are mostly substandard, but how to say they are all their own places, there will be more or less an inexplicable feeling.

    After a cigarette, Lin Ying''er hasn''t come back. I can''t help but feel a little anxious. I''m not afraid that Lin Ying''er will miss something. There are few outsiders in this small town, but the local people are very friendly. They are not as cold as big cities. They have no lovers to eat. There will be no big problems. What''s more, Lin Ying''er is a rare woman in a small town with a good temperament. Who dares to invade her? Maybe it''s a woman of a high official who offends you and doesn''t destroy you?

    After waiting for a while, Lin Ying''er hasn''t come back yet. I can only call her, but she doesn''t answer. I lock the car door and get ready to look for her. I have seen Lin Ying''er. She has a big bag in her hand and is struggling to go back. I ran to take half of it. It''s very heavy. I said: "don''t you have a fever? What do you buy so much? "

    Lin Ying''er said: "tobacco and wine drinks, fruit, peanut and melon seed sugar."

    "You still have a fever, my mother doesn''t smoke, doesn''t drink, peanuts and melon seeds are not suitable, the key is..." before I finish my words, Lin Ying''er''s eyes stare, and immediately throws her bag on the ground, and goes to the car quickly empty. I''m speechless and says, "what''s your temper? Isn''t it a waste that you buy so much? Have you never been poor and don''t know that the poor suffer? "

    Lin Ying''er turned around and said, "I was much poorer than you when I was a child. What''s the matter? Are you satisfied? "

    In fact, it''s not a waste of money. Anyway, it''s Lin Ying''er''s money. It''s not in line with Lin Ying''er''s character. Can she be so good? What''s the cost of acting? This is not to buy anything at will, but to buy everything at random. It''s like going to see my future mother-in-law. Is that right? Obviously something is wrong, so the only explanation is that this is just an initial investment and will definitely be recovered in other ways in the future. Can I feel comfortable? Do you have any suggestions?

 Chapter 51

    Depressed, I picked up all the things and took them back to the car. I said, "director Lin, you can lose your temper here. I hope you don''t lose your temper at my house. Save me some face. Everyone is OK."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t look angry or ignore me as I imagined. Instead, she said with a smile, "I''m a contractual person. I''ll do my job well and play my role well."

    I''m not used to it again. If I want to take it, I have to give it first. Lin Ying''er is giving it now. It''s a real trouble when she takes it. It''s not strange that she''s such a ghost. It''s not strange that she makes me restless!

    I started the car and continued to drive. I was thinking about what I had left out and didn''t tell Lin Ying''er? After thinking about it for a few minutes, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t tell you about Qiu Jing''s situation. I said hurriedly: "director Lin, I have some small details to tell you. Qiu Jing works as a clerk in a trading company. Don''t forget it. In addition, my best friend is Ming caichen. My mother knows him and knows that he knows you. When it comes to things you don''t know, if I''m not here, you should change the topic."

    Lin Ying''er said, "do you need to teach this?"

    "I''ll just talk to you as a rule. Do you think I''d like to? Also, if you don''t mind, please keep a sweet smile. You still have this talent. You just don''t understand why you look like a dead pet at home every day. "

    Lin Ying''er said yes, and then with a smile on his face, he reached out and pinched my arm. God, I''m driving. Lin Ying''er doesn''t care so much. She pinches my arm into purple. It''s really painful and happy. She looks at Lin Ying''er''s sweet smile and is attacked by Lin Ying''er''s insidious.

    After another drive, I drove into a village with more than 20 families. The car was parked outside a relatively new house. As soon as it stopped, a woman came out of the house, that is, my mother Huang Xixi, teacher Huang, an ordinary woman. She had nothing to show off. Besides her domineering eyes, she was much weaker in temperament, After all, it''s a peasant woman.

    I quickly said to Lin Ying''er: "the performance starts, please don''t make trouble, and now I can''t call you director Lin any more. You can give me some advice on what you want to call it."

    Lin Ying''er said, "what do you call what you like?"

    I opened the door first and got off. I wanted to hug Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang didn''t look at me at all. He looked at Lin Ying''er who got off on the other side and walked over with a smile and said, "is this Xiaojing? It''s so beautiful. "

    Lin Ying''er said in a delicate voice: "aunt, you look better. You can see that you were at least a village flower when you were young."

    I want to vomit blood. Is that what Lin Ying''er said? Also Jiaozhao voice said, I really can''t react.

    Huang said: "aunt know you, is the first time to see, you really speak."

    "I''m telling the truth, and... Well, I''m not Xiaojing. People call me Xiaoying, my two names."

    "Little shadow? That''s a better name. Let''s talk in the room. "

    "There''s something else to take!"

    "Isn''t there a man?" Teacher Huang glared at me, his eyes were very angry, but when he turned back to Lin Ying''er, it was as warm as the spring sun, "what do men use? It''s hard work. "

    Lin Ying''er, like a clever little daughter-in-law, followed Mr. Huang. I was stunned. Where is this? What''s more tragic is that I heard the conversation inside, and the question involved marriage. Lin Ying''er said the house was good and asked how long it had been built? Teacher Huang said: "it was installed last year. It''s the money that the little bastard made. The village is the most beautiful. Ha ha, when you get married, it''s OK to be a wedding house. Of course, you can be in the city. By the way, when do you plan to get married?"

    Lin Ying''er was not surprised at all. Her voice was very calm and said, "it''s already in the plan. Maybe at the end of the year. What''s your opinion, Auntie? We can listen to Auntie.... "

    "My opinion, of course, is that the sooner, the faster. How about next month?"

    "This..."

    "There are good days next month."

    "This..."

    "Don''t you mean to listen to my aunt?"

    "This..."

    I really want to rush in and kneel down for Lin Yinger. Can I stop talking nonsense?

    I moved everything in the car and piled it on the sofa four times. Just as I was about to have a rest and drink a glass of water, Mr. Huang''s cold eyes came and said, "can you put anything in it? It''s your home. Don''t tell me you don''t know where to put it. "

    Something''s wrong. It''s so fierce. I usually come back very well. What''s the matter? I suddenly don''t understand my mother. Has my love turned to Lin Ying''er? Too fast, right? However, it is undeniable that the speed of establishing friendship between women is faster than that between men and men, and between men and women.

    Seeing that I didn''t respond, Mr. Huang said, "what are you doing in a daze? Move quickly. "

    I had to act immediately. Now Lin Ying''er said, "let me help you."

    Teacher Huang said: "no, how can you be bothered by such trifles? Men work in our family. "

    Lin Ying''er was surprised. Of course, it was not pretended: "and this tradition?" A strange smile flashed in Ying''er''s eyes. She looked at me, turned her eyes back to Mr. Huang and said, "I want to be your family... What, can we continue this glorious tradition and carry it forward?"

    Teacher Huang said: "it''s necessary. You shouldn''t be doing rough work if your little hands are so smooth..."

    "But I do rough work every day." The smile on Lin Yinger''s face disappeared, revealing a very pitiful and sympathetic tone that I had never seen before. Her tone was very sad. She said to Mr. Huang, "I am responsible for washing dishes, cooking, cleaning, buying household goods and vegetables, including buying rice in the supermarket. I have to carry 50 Jin of rice by myself."

    Teacher Huang held Lin Ying''er''s hand sympathetically and said, "how can this be? Don''t your family help? "

    "If you don''t help me, you often scold me, ask me to carry foot water, massage, peel fruit, take out the garbage, change the TV channel, repair the electric light. Let alone, I''m responsible for all these. No one else does it. I''m sick, too. Just like a while ago, I sprained my ankle and had to change the electric light on the balcony. As a result, I fell down and lay in bed for two days. I had to order fast food every day. No one poured water for me, I''d rather play computer games than live or die. "

    I Leng, see Lin Ying''er that a facial expression seem not fake, her family so cruel? No, even if her family is so cruel, it''s impossible for her character to tell others. After all, it''s ugly. The key is that she''s a bully. Who can bully her? Family members are unlikely. So I can''t help but feel a little uneasy. I don''t know what the purpose of Lin Ying''er''s making such a big bluff is. But Lin Ying''er will give me a sneer when Mr. Huang doesn''t pay much attention to it, so that I won''t be cold!

    Teacher Huang was about to cry, and her eyes were red: "how can your family be like this? You''re not moving out? If you live freely, just go back frequently, it doesn''t matter. "

    "I''ve thought about it, but my family doesn''t agree, or you can help me."

    "OK, you give me the number and I''ll try to help you communicate."

    "No phone number. I live with your son. He''s right behind you."

    Mr. Huang turned around, and his sad eyes turned to anger. My first reaction was not to explain, but to avoid his sharp point and rush into the room. When he closed the door, he heard a thump, and then teacher Huang''s Curse: "open the door for me, son of a bitch, and come out..."

    "Ma, what are you doing? If I were a son of a bitch, would you? Ah... No, I mean... "I''m crazy. What did I say? But I''m also very helpless. My mother has regarded Lin Ying''er as a treasure. It''s like being fascinated by Lin Ying''er. She will believe Lin Ying''er but not me. The other reason is that the explanation must be explained thoroughly. The result means that Lin Ying''er lied. In this way, it''s not necessary for Lin Ying''er to be driven away. On the contrary, it''s necessary to admit that what''s going on here? Isn''t it leading the wolf into the house?

    Teacher Huang said angrily, "open the door, I will not kill you."

    Lin Ying''er said, "Auntie, you can''t do this. How can I live if you kill her? Don''t smoke to death, just take a shoulder pole and smoke more than ten times... "

    I roared: "Lin Ying''er, have you finished? That''s enough, okay? We''ll take care of our own business. "

    "You''re still fierce, aren''t you?" Huang teacher more angry, smash the door strength to increase, really want to smash the door posture.

    Lin Ying''er continued to fan the flames and said, "it''s not fierce. I''m used to it. Don''t get excited, auntie. Be careful."

    I really want to hit the wall to die. Why do you want Lin Ying''er back? This woman is crazy and inhumane. I thought she really promised not to make trouble. Her smiling face is just a way of delaying my action. The last move is to kill people invisibly and without blood. I''m half dead without help. It''s poisonous and spicy. It''s a problem whether I can return to Baiyun City healthily!

    Teacher Huang continued to roar: "come out, if I don''t smoke you today, I won''t be Huang..."

    I explained: "I was busy at work, not bad for her. I went on a business trip when she sprained her ankle, and I didn''t come back when she changed the light. Isn''t it because I was tired of work? It''s human, isn''t it? I don''t have to wash clothes and cook. I wash and cook too, but the number of times is insignificant. At that time, I was at work, and the supermarket was responsible for delivery, so I had to increase the money. In order to save a few dollars, she carried them by herself. Do I have a way? There''s a Mao. It''s all my fault. I''m more unjust than Dou E

    "You still have a reason, don''t you? You used to be so macho? My favorite is to beat the male chauvinist. Come out and get out of here. "

    "I don''t mean that. It''s just coincidence. Every time it''s coincidence. Why am I so unlucky?"

    "You still blame Xiaoying? It''s a blessing for you to have a beautiful woman with you. You should hold it in your hand and take care of it. Look at your own behavior. In the old days, you didn''t treat servant girls so outrageously, did you? Do you have a conscience? Conscience is eaten by the dog, isn''t it

    Ah, I''m going to cry: "if I do that, it''s not that my conscience is eaten by the dog, but that my conscience can eat the dog. I''m not really wronged. I think I''m doing well..."

    "Are you sure? Who do you think you are? If you want something, you''ll be a bit overbearing by being handsome, won''t you? I don''t want to waste my time telling you the truth. You are too stupid to speak clearly. Open the door and get out. I''ll show you what is the most important truth. "

    I hate Lin Ying''er. I really don''t know how to deal with it. Can we deal with it harmoniously? I don''t think you can. You can''t just make a mess of it. Can you punish me a little? What makes me feel strange is that suddenly there is no sound outside. I listen to it for a while, as if I''m talking in a low voice outside. Then after a minute or so, teacher Huang starts to scold again. But after another minute, suddenly Lin Ying''er shouts in horror: "Auntie, auntie, are you ok? Don''t scare me, ah, you''re crushing me. Wake up, wake up. "

 Chapter 52

    no Dizzy? I didn''t think much about it, so I immediately opened the door, and I got a slap before I knew what was going on. It turns out that this is a trick. It must be too late to close the door. I can only go back to my room and drill into the quilt. Unfortunately, after being slapped across the quilt, I heard Lin Ying''er say to Mr. Huang: "Auntie, it will hurt if you beat your hand like this. Use this stick. I took it behind the door, but don''t beat me so hard. I will feel heartbroken. Just use 70% or 80% of my strength to relieve my hatred..."

    After a few strokes, I almost didn''t faint. I really dare to do it. Is this my gentle and kind mother? Mutiny, Lin Ying''er, Lin Ying''er, I''m against you, but I have to thank Lin Ying''er for not being beaten again. Although the investigation started because of her, she stopped the crime. She told Mr. Huang that she was hungry and asked when she would have dinner? There are so many ways for this woman, so as soon as I say, teacher Huang left me a sentence to settle accounts with you, then she left the room and plunged into the kitchen.

    I open the quilt, sit on the bed and stare at Lin Ying''er standing at the door of the room. I don''t dare to scold her, because teacher Huang must be listening to the situation while cooking. That''s the kitchen. There''s a knife. Come in with a knife. Am I still alive? Lin Ying''er was very funny, showing a caring and innocent face, and said: "I just want to see what kind of character your mother is. I didn''t expect that it''s not a rabbit, but a tiger. If I had known that, I would not have talked to her like that. At least I would take care of your body. After all, I have projects to be busy..."

    I clenched my teeth and whispered: "you fart, you do it on purpose, you add oil and vinegar, you take all the weapons."

    "Idiot, I was helping you. If I didn''t get a stick for your mother, she would get a knife. Your bone is not necessarily softer than the stick, but it must be softer than the knife, right? I have to do it

    "I''ll do it when I''ve done it, and I''ll explain it innocently. Isn''t that an intentional stimulus? I don''t want to talk to you

    Lin Ying''er said: "I''ll go to your mother and tell her what you said. And... Well, I beat my child and was forced to do it by someone. I cried for three or four days. My crying eyes had to be operated on, and the blood flow was not enough. Now as long as I squat down, even if I only squat for two seconds, I''ll feel dizzy. I''ve got serious gynecological disease, and you won''t let me go, I don''t care about my feelings like a beast. "

    Is it that serious? That''s true, and that''s what a girl said? No blushing, no shyness? Anyway, I want to cry, and I can''t scold her. This damned woman has a talisman. She has to be beaten in such trifles just now. After all, people in the countryside think differently from those in the city. Abortion is an act of extreme disrespect for girls. I can only endure nausea: "come back, I beg you, can we stop here?"? I''m the one who led the wolf into the house. I''m wrong, OK? "

    Lin Ying''er said with a smile: "since you are wrong, you give me an apology, I don''t remember the villain, forgive you once."

    Hold humiliation, but the hero does not eat the immediate loss, this revenge, at least to live: "I am wrong, I am sorry for you, I sincerely apologize."

    "I forgive you..." Lin Ying''er turned around and left. I was just relieved. She turned back and said with a murderous smile, "well, this is just the beginning. We can play other games when we have energy after dinner."

    I want to kill her, but now the most suitable way is to pretend not to understand, don''t ignore her, kill her so need technical content of things, slowly and long-term!

    Lin Ying''er left. I lay on the bed and lit a cigarette. For the first time, I was so disappointed and depressed. What did I do? What did you think at that time? Why did you find Lin Yinger? Damn Lin Ying''er agreed so simply, originally thinking of doing bad things. This is a woman who is insidious to the bone. After doing bad things to me, I have to be grateful to her and promise a lot of conditions. I should hit the wall, but it''s not worth it. I haven''t avenged myself. I have to avenge myself. Otherwise, I''m still a man? Of course, there are skills to report. Lin Ying''er can play me with the help of my mother''s power. In fact, I can also play her with the help of my mother''s power. As long as I keep the balance, there will be no other problems!

    After smoking a cigarette, I felt a little better and got out of bed for a while. I found that there was no other problem except a little pain in my left leg. So I left the room and went to the living room. It''s quiet outside the living room, but it''s noisy in the kitchen. From time to time, there''s a sound coming out. When I go to the door of the kitchen, I''m stunned. Lin Ying''er is cutting vegetables in her apron. She''s very quick and the radish is of uniform size and thickness.

    Is a woman like Lin Ying''er a good cook? I really can''t believe it, but the facts are in front of me. Miss Huang is the same as me. She just stands beside Lin Ying''er and looks at her. Anyone can draw a conclusion from her expression. She likes Lin Ying''er to the core.

    After cutting radish, Lin Ying''er continues to cut other things, and finally cuts chicken. Her hand holding pen can even wave a kitchen knife to cut a chicken. My God, who says beauty can''t cook? The more beautiful, the less beautiful? Son of a bitch, it''s sour grapes. If you don''t meet them, you''ll be blind... Bullshit. Anyway, the more I look down, the more I feel that Lin Ying''er''s position in my heart is against the sky. So I turn around and return to the living room and put away the things that haven''t been set up, so that I won''t be criticized again. Let''s fight for a good performance. I''ll leave tomorrow afternoon. I have to bear with it anyway

    I put things in place. I cleaned the living room and watched the TV news for a long time. Lin Yinger came out of the kitchen with a plate of chicken in her hand. It''s self raised chicken. It''s different from what I bought in the supermarket or vegetable market in the city. It''s feed chicken. It tastes strange. The smell of self raised chicken in the countryside is delicious and it''s mouth watering. When he put the chicken down, Lin Yinger said with a smile: "I did it. You''ll score it later, but I guess you have to score it without conscience, because the higher the score, the more your mother likes me, and then you will suffer. Of course, if the score is low and you lie with your eyes open, your mother wants you to be good-looking, and you tangle with yourself. I''ll continue to make radishes, ha ha... "

    Lin Ying''er runs back to the kitchen with ashes, leaving me with a look of pain. I have to say that I admire Lin Ying''er very much in this aspect. Cooking a meal can make me not be human. Who is her opponent who is so good at scheming? Of course, it''s relative to conspiracy. In terms of actual strength, I will definitely surpass her. I don''t know how to use conspiracy, but sometimes I disdain it. Although all the dirty means behind success will not be remembered by others, and what others see will only be the light of success, but personal principles are very important, at least I think my own principles are very important!

    The second dish was quickly served by Lin Ying''er, then the third and finally the rice. I sat uneasily in the corner of the table, holding chopsticks in my hand. I don''t know if I should start? Because teacher Huang''s eyes still cut me hard, as if he didn''t give me food! Fortunately, Lin Ying''er was a good man. He sandwiched me a piece of chicken and said, "try it and see if it''s the same as what you made at home?"

    Teacher Huang said: "this is better than what I do. If you are lucky, you have to cherish it. God won''t give the best to one person. If you give it to you, you have to take care of it carefully. Do you understand?"

    I nodded, but I didn''t agree. Lin Ying''er is good because you didn''t see her bad side. She might have a heart attack. I don''t know if my mother is crazy about her daughter-in-law. She''s not calm. How can Lin Ying''er deal with her so easily? No solution, I don''t want to think about it, treat my stomach first! I put the chicken into my mouth, and then the whole expression lit up, not because it was very delicious, but because it was very salty, as if it had been salted, and besides salty, it was also very spicy. What''s the matter?

    I haven''t figured it out yet. Lin Ying''er can''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? Better than at home? "

    I really don''t know how to answer. I can''t see the taste of teacher Huang, but teacher Huang can''t eat so salty? Is this the only one that tastes different? I was shadowed by Lin Ying''er? I''m in pain. I say it''s not delicious. Teacher Huang wants to beat me and say it''s delicious. It''s hard to swallow

    Lin Ying''er asked: "you are talking."

    As soon as I bite my teeth and say it''s delicious, I pretend to accidentally drop the chicken on the table. It''s more technical than spitting it out, so I don''t know how to explain it. To my relief, teacher Huang didn''t care about this little thing, but Lin Ying''er''s words made me fall from heaven to hell. Lin Ying''er said, "Auntie, I win, you lose, so I say he must say good things in front of you. Even if it''s salty and spicy, it''s delicious, but I''ve lost my temper at home and lifted the table."

    I that pain, and was played, still let people live? Fortunately, Mr. Huang didn''t get angry, but calmly said to me: "you eat rice, squat in the corner, don''t tell me you have no appetite, if you don''t eat two bowls, you squat for me until night."

    Between protesting against being beaten and obediently executing the order, I chose the latter. Lin Ying''er didn''t let me go. He was a bad man in the dark, and he fought for the reputation of a good man and poured some chicken juice into my bowl.

    Teacher Huang said: "Xiaoying, don''t be so nice to him, spoil him, and don''t be soft hearted in some things, you know? Good men are all from beating and scolding. If he dares to bully you like that again, you call me and tell me. "

    Lin Ying''er said: "any time is OK?"

    "All right."

    "Anything he doesn''t treat me well or fairly?"

    "Anything you have to do."

    "Thank you, auntie. I''m sure I''ll live up to your expectations. You have a chicken leg."

    "You also eat chicken legs. It''s delicious. I''m so happy that there are as few girls as rare animals like you who are beautiful, smart, capable of working, filial and polite, and can and will go to the kitchen."

    "Auntie, I''m sorry for what you said, but I''ll redouble my efforts to train your son with these words. I shoulder the heavy responsibility, but I won''t shrink back."

    I''m so sick, how can I eat it? Don''t vomit already very to face, I calculate completely by Lin Ying son play of have no temper. At the same time, I understand that Lin Ying''er''s purpose is to find my mother as a backer. What''s bad for her and unfair to her has a wide range. Signing that contract is one of them! The tragedy is that even though I understand it, I can''t deal with it and turn the situation around except for regretting leading the wolf into the room. If I want to go back, I will make up a perfect excuse as soon as possible to tell Miss Huang that Lin Ying''er and I have parted hands. Before that, I''d better not resist. I can only rely on my strength. I will definitely sleep in the same room at night, so I''ll let her suffer, Let her try what it''s like.

    After dinner, I wash the dishes and keep them clean. I haven''t tried this treatment before. Generally, when I get home, I''m the emperor. Does the emperor do any rough work? After that, I became a eunuch. Fortunately, I only live for one day and one night. If I have to live for ten and a half days, I don''t want to be abused... To die?

 Chapter 53

    After my hard work, Miss Huang is no longer at home. Only Lin Ying''er is sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating melon seeds and watching TV. Although the posture is elegant and charming, the gesture of throwing melon seed shells is extremely immoral, and it''s all over the floor! I sat next to her and asked her where my mother had gone? She said she went to town, and I asked why? She laughed and said, "that''s your mother. Don''t you know what she''s doing? Why do you ask me? What are you up to? Don''t ask me what you want to do

    I said, "what''s the mess? Tongue twister? "

    Lin Ying''er said impatiently, "go shopping and pick up your aunts and aunts. Aren''t you back? Don''t call some relatives to see you. How shameful are you? When I''m finished, you''re going to die. Don''t affect my watching TV. "

    Relatives? If Lin Yinger still keeps this kind of playing psychology, it''s not very tragic? Thinking of this, I can''t help shivering. I quickly went to turn off the TV, stood in front of the TV and said to Lin Yinger seriously, "director Lin, I think we should have a good talk."

    "What do you want to talk about?" Lin Ying''er is still eating melon seeds, with a harmless smile on her face, "it doesn''t matter, but I''ll remind you first, don''t bully me, or I''ll tell your mother."

    "You''re serious, aren''t you? What are you doing here? Forget? Can you talk less? You see, I''m worse than nu... Li. What else do you want? I tell you not to go too far, or I''ll kill you on a business trip on Monday. "

    "How are you going to kill me?" Lin Ying''er is very calm, "even if it''s on Monday, now I''ll fix you first. When you fix me, you''ll have no energy. Well, that''s it."

    To hard not, I changed the way, with a soft tone: "when I beg you, don''t make trouble, OK?"

    "I have trouble?" Lin Ying''er put down the melon seeds, took out his mobile phone and pressed it, "don''t do me wrong, I''ll tell your mother."

    "Again? Is that a good talk? What do you want? What do you want to do to stop making trouble? "

    "Simply, follow me and say: Lin Ying''er is my master and I''m Lin Ying''er''s slave. What Lin Ying''er says and does is right. I want to listen and carry out. I can''t resist and do nothing. Say, as long as you say, I will not punish you, or I will make you lose face in front of your aunts and aunts. Oh, there may be cousins and cousins. This is not the key. The key is that I have at least ten ways for your mother to continue beating you. "

    "Damn, can''t it be that much?" I can''t be angry. How can I resist without such a bully? Lin Ying''er has a shield to drive her away? No, I can''t. I''m the one who''s finally driven away.

    "Well, I think it''s too much. OK, I''ll go. You can tell your mother for me." With that, Lin Ying''er immediately got up from the sofa and wanted to walk outside.

    I really couldn''t play with her. I stopped the way and said, "OK, I said, Lin Ying''er is my master and I''m Lin Ying''er''s slave. What Lin Ying''er said and did is right. I want to listen and carry out, and I can''t resist and do nothing."

    As soon as I finished, Lin Ying''er went back to the sofa with a sly smile and sat down. Then she pressed the mobile phone. What I said immediately came out from the mobile phone. Lin Ying''er was very proud: "I''ll learn from you, who will let you record me first."

    My anger is not the same. I recorded Lin Ying''er for self-protection, and Lin Ying''er recorded me for threat. The evidence of shame must not be left. I rushed to grab it. Lin Ying''er didn''t expect that I had this move. She was robbed of her mobile phone, but she fought back very fast and fiercely. She grabbed my clothes with her hands and pulled them. Then I fell on the sofa and got rid of my mobile phone. I continue to grab, Lin Ying''er grabbed my neck, this is no longer a mobile phone, but a fight, I was Lin Ying''er sharp fingernails scrape pain unceasingly, coupled with so many grievances, in the heart of fire, immediately ignore the mobile phone, get rid of Lin Ying''er''s hands, turned over and put Lin Ying''er back on the sofa, legs clamped her feet, let her move.

    Lin Ying''er''s eyes were inflamed, and her chest came one after another: "let me go."

    I said with a smile: "you beg me, you beg me, I will let you go, or even if you bully me, do I still have to live? It''s a big deal. Tell my mother the truth, beat and scold, or whatever. At least it''s better than letting you bully... Shamelessly. "

    "Dare you say that? Do you dare? Dare you? Dare you? "

    "Why not? This is my house. Do you think it''s your office? "

    "You... Let me go."

    "If you ask me, I''ll play it, or we won''t talk about it. Of course, you can call it indecent and shout. If you don''t dare to shout, you can have a good talk. Delete the recording, or you can choose. Otherwise, I''ll tell my mother the truth, and then we break up. I''ve contacted my work, and I don''t want Jinba..."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t expect me to come. She was a little silly. This was not the result she wanted. She was not used to it and had no sense of security because she preferred to control others. She couldn''t stand being controlled by others, so she surrendered and said, "OK, I''ll delete it. You let it go first..."

    "Will I believe you? You don''t move. I''ll delete it myself. I''ll put it immediately after deleting it. " Looking at Lin Ying''er nodding, I immediately took my mobile phone to delete the recording, but instead of releasing Lin Ying''er immediately, I said, "director Lin, please remember that a gentle rabbit will bite when it is urgent, not to mention a wolf. Don''t overdo it."

    Lin Ying''er said: "I''ve only heard of dogs jumping over the wall, rabbits and wolves. Even wolves, you''re a sex wolf, and you''re dead, dead sex wolf."

    I didn''t get angry, but smile, of course, I smile very evil, smile very content, eyes staring at Lin Ying''er''s towering chest, slowly said: "if you say I''m a sex wolf, I don''t think I''m polite, right? Otherwise, I will be wronged. "

    "What do you want?"

    "Don''t you have a high IQ? Guess what

    Lin Ying''er has a Maokong guess. She earns hard. That''s what I want. Let her go and give her a step down. After all, it''s in my family. I''m sure it''s me who will suffer the loss if I mess up. So why block myself?

    Lin Ying''er took back her mobile phone and sorted out her clothes. Then she took the bag of melon seeds from the table and took it apart. As soon as she lost it, the whole living room was full of melon seeds. She hummed: "clean up, or your mother will scold you, not me. I''ll take a nap..."

    This is the most idiotic way to vent. When did Lin Yinger become so naive? Looking at Lin Ying''er entering the room, I shook my head and hurriedly looked for a broom to clean. It took me more than ten minutes to finish cleaning. I went to the door of the room and pushed the door open. Lin Ying''er is really sleeping, and she has fallen asleep and doesn''t move according to the situation. Her posture is very strange, curled up as if she has no sense of security. Is it because the bed is strange or habitual? So she''s used to insecurity? Or is her environment inherently insecure?

    Looking at my own bed and Lin Ying''er on the bed, I fell into a deep meditation. I felt a little sympathy for Lin Ying''er. I didn''t dare to think about it. I immediately turned around and went back to the living room to watch TV and smoke. During this time, a neighbor came in and talked with me for a few minutes. After the neighbor left, I began to feel sleepy, fell asleep and was finally awakened, I bounce up and see a familiar face. It''s Miss Huang. She comes back from the outside with some big bags of things: "what are you doing? Sleeping in the living room in broad daylight, where''s Xiaoying? "

    "Room." After answering, I looked out the door, "just you? What about aunts and aunts? "

    "Who? Are they here? "

    I Leng for two seconds, know that he was cheated by Lin Ying''er, immediately said: "no, I guess I''m dreaming."

    Teacher Huang gave me a white look, put the bag on the table and was about to enter the room to see Lin Ying''er. Just then, Lin Ying''er came out. She was smiling and her voice was as gentle as Li Xiling''s: "aunt, are you back?"

    Teacher Huang said, "did you take a nap? Did you sleep well? What''s more, when I went out, did this son of a bitch bully you? "

    My cold sweat immediately came out, eyes cast on Lin Ying''er, heart beat, if Lin Ying''er said there was bullying, I don''t have to be beaten? Fortunately, Lin Ying''er shakes her head and says no, everything is fine. Mr. Huang is very satisfied, but I feel uncomfortable. Lin Ying''er says yes, I''m afraid. Lin Ying''er says no, and I''m even more afraid. I don''t think Lin Ying''er has completely compromised. As far as her character is concerned, a small compromise is just for a bigger step forward. It doesn''t mean that something bad is brewing. It seems that it is necessary to advance the departure time to ensure safety.

    In the evening, it was quiet. Occasionally, some neighbors came to visit, but they left after chatting. No relatives came. We still had dinner, chatting and watching TV. During the whole process, Lin Ying''er acted like a virtuous little daughter-in-law, which made me very uneasy. I didn''t know what Lin Ying''er was doing until more than 10 o''clock when Mr. Huang was going to bed. Lin Ying''er said to Mr. Huang, "aunt, I''ll sleep with you in the evening. We can have a good chat. "

    Teacher Huang said, "how can I do that? I have a lot of bad habits when I sleep. You sleep with me!"

    "It''s a rare visit. I''ll talk to you."

    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to bed first. Take a bath and go to bed early."

    Huang teacher back to the room, I am happy, Lin Yinger was afraid that I bully her at night, oh, this is good, really can bully. I looked at Lin Ying''er with the eyes of color... Color and said: "director Lin, I also said that why did you suddenly find out that your conscience was wrong with me? It turned out that you had another plan. Are you disappointed? How are you going to prevent it? I tell you, when I fall asleep, I will grind my teeth, fart, talk in my sleep, walk in my sleep and pick up people''s clothes. Anyway, there are many kinds of bad habits that you can''t imagine... "

    Lin Ying''er pretended to be calm and said: "if you dare to mess around, I''ll kill you. I''ll take a knife and put it under the pillow!"

    "Help yourself." I said with a smile, "the result is that you can''t explain to my mother, or you should think about how to explain first. I''ll take a bath and wait for you." Under Lin Ying''er''s painful gaze, I enter the room and rush into the bathroom with my clothes in my arms. I''m very happy that I''ve been bullied all day. The opportunity for revenge finally comes, right? Directly into the mouth of the sheep, of course, the sheep is Lin Ying''er!

    I took a bath as fast as I could. Seeing that Lin Ying''er was still in the living room, I said with a smile: "Dear Xiao Ying, are you going to sit until dawn? My mother is in poor health. She has to go to the toilet several times at night. I suggest you think about it carefully. I won''t accompany her. I''ll go back to my room first, but I''ll wait for you. We''ll see you when we see each other.... "

    With that, I went back to my room and lay on the bed. The dumb Lin Ying Er suffered a lot. Why didn''t such a smart person think of it at that time? I have to sleep together. Why do I do so much? If she gives me more respect, I will respect her in turn. Now I don''t care so much. I have big and small grudges to avenge together. Anyway, her purpose is to control me in the future, so she won''t allow things to interfere, otherwise she will come here in vain.

 Chapter 54

    When I smoked a cigarette, Lin Ying''er came in, turned his back to me, took out a change of clothes from his bag, and hurried out of the room.

    Twenty minutes later, Lin Ying''er came in again. She was already well-dressed, but she didn''t wear a bra. I don''t know what this woman thinks? Since the lack of security, you put on the bra, isn''t it safer? If it''s not for security, what do you wear? Of course, it may be that I didn''t wear a bra when I was sleeping, or even I couldn''t sleep.

    Sitting on the other side of the bed, Lin Ying''er said, "either we sit together at dawn, or you go to sleep on the sofa. In this way, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."

    I said: "then sit at daybreak, but don''t speak so loud. The house is not soundproof. My mother is next door."

    Lin Ying''er snorted. She didn''t speak. She sat cross legged and stared at me. I also sat up to light a cigarette and stare at her with a bad smile. So the atmosphere was very strange. What was that? However, I think we must not compromise before she compromises. We must be more patient than others.

    Staring a little unbearable, Lin Ying''er went to turn off the light, and suddenly there was only the light of cigarette in the dark. At that moment, there was a slight sound of the key opening the door. I felt a chill. What did the old teacher want? It''s not as boring as visiting the house, is it? Too late to think about it, I quickly said to Lin Ying''er: "my mother is here, come here quickly..."

    Lin Ying''er quickly climbs to me and then lies down. I pull the air conditioner and cover myself and Lin Ying''er. I hold Lin Ying''er with my back to the door. Of course, it''s intentional, but in addition to intentional, I''m a little afraid, because teacher Huang''s behavior is worth pondering. Is there a reason for patrolling? Can you see the clue? If so, it would be a big problem.

    Mr. Huang came in lightly and stayed for a few seconds before going out.

    When the door closed, I was relieved. Lin Ying''er said, "Yang zuran, do you have enough

    I react to come over, release to embrace Lin Ying son chest bottom a few inches of hand way: "you want to blame to blame my mother."

    "Son of a bitch, hooligan." After scolding, Lin Ying''er sat up and sat far away

    Time goes on, one hour, two hours. It''s so quiet outside. I can''t stand it. I''m very sleepy. I don''t want to compare patience with Lin Ying''er any more. What if I win? Is it worth it? I just wanted to talk to Lin Ying''er about the armistice and sleeping separately. Lin Ying''er talked first, but it wasn''t about the armistice. It''s a little puzzling: "you just took advantage of me. How do you calculate this account?"

    I said: "you also scolded me, we are even, OK?"

    Lin Ying''er said fiercely: "you said it was even. Don''t mess around any more, because if you just move, I''ll kick you to death."

    Is this a truce? So I didn''t embarrass Lin Ying''er. I said, "I''m too lazy to move. I''m sleepy. Don''t make any more noise."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t speak. There was no sound in the room except the sound of breathing, so I fell asleep. When I opened my eyes the next day, I found a head under my eyes, emitting the fragrance of shampoo. There was another smell that didn''t belong to shampoo, which made me feel wonderful this morning. What''s more wonderful is that I found myself holding a body in my arms, soft, warm, soft and weak. I knew it was Lin Ying''er, but I was a little confused and slow in the early morning. Instead of making a proper response, I felt for her with my hands and swept her flat abdomen and her small waist, Then he continued to touch his chest until he suddenly woke up

    Day, I''m tired of living and looking for death. My hand slowly left, and then moved my body to get Lin Ying''er away, but it''s hard to succeed. My hand was on her pillow, and I would wake her up if I pulled it out. But I had to do it gently and slowly. What''s tragic is that almost a second later, Lin Ying''er suddenly opened her eyes and found that the distance was so close to me. I was still half holding her. Her eyes were frightened, her mouth was wide open and she wanted to scream.

    I took out my hand to cover Lin Ying''er''s mouth. Obviously, it was not enough time. I could only use the weapon closest to her mouth, that is, my own mouth. Lin Ying''er didn''t cry out at last, and even couldn''t react to all this. After I kissed her for a few seconds, she covered her mouth and explained. She changed from lying down to sitting. As soon as she sat down, she kicked me. I grabbed her foot and continued: "director Lin, I said I didn''t mean to kiss you, but I was afraid you would shout, What do you do when you call my mom in? "

    Lin Ying''er said, "I care about you so much. How many times have you insulted me?"

    I said: "more times, shouldn''t we get used to it?"

    "You..." Lin Ying''er was more furious. She didn''t take back the foot that I had caught. She supported the bed with both hands and kicked me with the other foot. As a result, both feet were caught by me. She gritted her teeth and said, "I warn you, let go immediately, or you will die..."

    "Do you really think I''m an idiot? I''m dead until I let go, okay? You promise not to kick me before you let it go. Who are you? It''s not good to kick people all the time. You take the opportunity to change this bad habit. I''m helping you. Of course, you don''t have to feel me. Just promise. "

    "Well, I won''t kick you, I''ll catch you." Lin Ying''er grabs me with her hand instead. It''s a little far away, but her body coordination is very good. As soon as she closes her feet, she pulls me by the way! I''m on guard. I turn her over and cover her with a quilt. Then I hold her down and don''t let her move. She struggles, "let me go, you idiot..."

    I said, "can I tell you I''m sorry? No more... "

    "Who''s playing with you?" Lin Ying''er struggled, "you let me go, I''ll kick you to death."

    "Damn, what are you going to do? I''ve already apologized to you. Wasn''t that for our sake? "

    "What are you holding me for? What did you do to me? Did you touch me? You fuckin ''touch me? You took advantage of me. Do you remember how our agreement was written? You''ve violated the agreement, you''ve committed a crime, and you can say "I''m sorry."

    Is Lin Ying''er angry? I can understand, but it doesn''t mean unconditional surrender. I said, "I don''t have a way? If you didn''t shout, I certainly wouldn''t do that behavior. You had to shout at that time, so the responsibility lies with you. As for touching you, I don''t know what you''re doing with me when you''re asleep? You certainly don''t have consciousness, on the other hand, I don''t have consciousness, so we should be responsible for each other. Why can''t you just kick me? Why can''t I kick you? You are a logic beyond the reach of God

    Lin Ying''er is about to cry: "who''s holding you? I beg your pardon? Do you want a face? It''s you who hold me

    "I can''t tell the responsibility for this. Anyway, I''ll let you go. Can you stop messing about?"

    Lin Ying''er said frankly, "OK, you can let it go. Let it go at once."

    I don''t believe in Lin Ying''er, but I have to let her go. I expect Lin Ying''er will attack me and use her feet when she gets out of control. As expected, I''m on guard. Lin Ying''er kicks her foot over. As soon as her foot touches her body, I fall back and try my best to be embarrassed, because only in this way can Lin Ying''er balance and go down the steps. But this time, he overestimated Lin Ying''er a little. He only kicked Lin Ying''er once, but he was far from satisfied. The second one came again. As a result, I hit two or three feet in a row. Lin Ying''er didn''t mean to stop. I pretended to be in pain and winced and didn''t move.

    Lin Ying''er stopped and said in a low voice, "what? Play dead, don''t you

    I put on a painful voice and said, "do you think I''m so boring? You don''t think about how strong you are. "

    "Well, you asked for it. I don''t care with you. We''re even..." with that, Lin Ying''er got out of bed in a hurry and left the room in a moment

    My ears were quiet at last. I immediately sat up and lit a cigarette from the bedside table. The place where I was kicked was a little painful, but I felt a little strange in my heart. It seemed that life with Lin Ying''er was very fun. If I could admit that she was rough and violent, and at the same time, I could regard this kind of rough and violent as a kind of sentiment, this woman actually has a very lovely side!

    After smoking a cigarette, I changed my clothes and went out of the room. At that time, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. Miss Huang was watching TV. The rural women were so leisure, but Miss Huang was especially leisure. But it was only for these two days. Usually, she had to go to the town to help others sell things and earn a small salary. And Huang teacher said hello, perfunctory chat a few words, I go to the direction of the toilet, is not filial, but really a little can''t help, my bladder is ten thousand horse collapse Teng.

    Lin Ying''er is washing. Her posture is very sexy. She is standing in front of the mirror of the hand washing dish. Her plump and round buttocks are cocked up. She leans forward and her collar is very low. If she is in front of her, she can definitely see the interior scenery. Unlike most ordinary people, she holds a toothbrush in her left hand and a cup in her right hand, but the whole movement is very smooth, which is very strange. I have never found that she is left-handed? But she used her right hand to hold her mobile phone and pen.

    I whispered: "director Lin, how can you hold the toothbrush with your left hand?"

    Lin Ying''er turned her head and gave me a white look. She didn''t answer. She continued to brush. I continued to wait. I was very anxious for the toilet, but I didn''t dare to say it. Lin Ying''er, a woman, can be brilliant if you give her some sunshine. If you give her a knife, she would dare to chop you. If you tell her that you are in a hurry to use the toilet, you will have to wait longer, so it needs to be handled with tolerance, It''s like fighting with her. The less you care about her, the more upset she is.

    After brushing her teeth, Lin Ying''er began to wash her face slowly. After all, a beautiful face is a woman''s business card.

    Finally, Lin Ying''er finished washing her face, and I was ready to go in. Suddenly, Lin Ying''er rushed to the outside of the living room and called, "Auntie, Yang zuran robbed the toilet with me."

    I turned back and said, "Damn, you''re not?"

    Soon, teacher Huang came in, glared at me and said, "do you know how to be polite? You grab the toilet, let Xiaoying go first. "

    I said: "she has finished, she went out I just entered, you see, I was in the toilet, she is outside, how can I grab the toilet?"

    "You mean Xiao Ying wronged you? Come out for me. " Don''t allow me to hesitate, Huang teacher came to pull me, and then with a gentle tone to Lin Ying''er said, "Xiaoying, go!"

    Lin Ying''er enters the toilet again and slams the door. I''m depressed. Looking at my mother, I really want to ask if this is still my relative? Or have they become Lin Ying''er''s relatives? No, I really want to leave as soon as possible. I want to leave as soon as possible! After coughing, I said, "Mom, let me tell you something. I was supposed to leave this afternoon, but suddenly I remembered something. I want to leave later."

    "Isn''t this a weekend? What can I do for you

    "Can you stop?" Looking at teacher Huang''s staring eyes, I knew I couldn''t. I immediately said, "I''ve prepared a surprise gift for Xiaoying, which has been prepared for a long time. I just received a phone call saying that the gift has been delivered, so I have to go back to receive it. Well, it''s a gift for marriage proposal. If you don''t let me go... Estimate... This... Think about the result yourself!"

 Chapter 55

    Teacher Huang''s eyes brightened, but soon she was full of suspicion and glared at me. Of course, I didn''t flinch. Finally, she believed that it was true: "OK, I''ll leave later."

    "OK, but Xiaoying is the kind of person who has to carry out what he says. He is very determined. Should you help me?"

    "Of course."

    I feel both happy and ashamed. I seldom cheat my mother. It''s not good not to cheat this time. Of course, bringing Lin Ying''er back is the biggest cheat. Let this cheat pass as soon as possible to be worthy of her!

    Mr. Huang went to prepare breakfast. I stood outside the toilet and waited. I was really in a hurry, but I couldn''t help forcing myself to be patient, because it would be more tragic if I didn''t have patience. And Lin Ying''er, even more than ten minutes later, didn''t come out. Maybe she was waiting for me to beg her. I was very depressed and knocked on the door and said, "honey, you''ve been in there for a long time. Have you had a baby?"

    Lin Ying''er said, "I love it. Can you manage it?"

    "You are so boring. In order to make me beg you, you should stay in the toilet for so long. Are you still the one in the company? How can I feel that you are more childish than anyone these two days, just like the whole underage little sister. " I continued, "give me out, I''m not in a hurry, but I''m sure I can pee. If you don''t come out, I''ll tell you, I''ll go back to my room and pee in your bag. I can say it and do it. Don''t think it''s OK to tell my mother. It''s useless to tell you."

    "Is it?" Suddenly teacher Huang''s voice appeared behind him.

    I am a cold sweat, said too much input, did not pay attention to teacher Huang came, I immediately smile and said: "no, I am not a little anxious? I''m not doing anything. Isn''t it urgent to wait for the toilet? "

    "What bag did you just say?"

    I''m speechless. I hear the first sentence? I said, "you heard me wrong. I didn''t say bag."

    "Get out of the hall."

    "Ah, I go to the toilet, Xiaoying is too..."

    Lin Ying''er in the toilet said, "I said it''s going to be fast. Can''t you wait? It''s always urgent. " With that, Lin Ying''er came out. I didn''t dare to look at Mr. Huang''s eyes. Then I went into the toilet and closed the door.

    After I go to the toilet and wash out of the living room, I find that Mr. Huang and Lin Ying''er have already started to eat breakfast, and they don''t wait for me.

    After breakfast, I pretended to go with Mr. Huang. Sure enough, before Mr. Huang spoke, Lin Ying''er was already against it. The reason was that she wanted to stay a few more hours with Mr. Huang. She was so filial. Mr. Huang was almost convinced by her. If I hadn''t been winking, I would have stayed a few more hours. I feel depressed. This is my home. How can I have Lin Ying''er and become like purgatory in the world, and I want to leave immediately?

    With the help of Mr. Huang, Lin Ying''er couldn''t get back. I was very happy and went to pack up. However, when I went out, I didn''t have to say I was happy. I didn''t cry because Mr. Huang even took out a ring and gave it to Lin Ying''er: "Xiao Ying, this ring is handed down from my grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother. Although it''s not beautiful, it''s very old, It''s the heirloom of our Yang family. It''s handed down to our daughter-in-law. Now I''ll give it to you. If Yang zuran wants something bad for you, you can smash her with a ring. "

    I want to die. It''s really the heirloom of the Yang family. It''s a white jade ring with very good quality. It''s worth 80000 yuan ten years ago. How many times of the purchasing power was the money then? So it''s OK to sell it for 200000 yuan. The key is not how much money, but the baby. Is the baby of the Yang family so casual? Is Mr. Huang confused?

    No, I want to stop such a tragedy, I said: "Mom, what are you doing? It''s safe to leave the Heirloom at home. I don''t agree with how dangerous it is for us to hold it. You can take it back quickly. You just have this heart. It''s not the time to hand it over from generation to generation, right

    Teacher Huang said, "what''s your business? This is passed on to the daughter-in-law, not to you. "

    I regret it. How could I be such an idiot to cheat Mr. Huang with an excuse to propose?

    "Xiaoying, come on, hold out your hand and see if your hand is suitable for wearing? But don''t wear it out often. It''s for the next generation. Do you know? Unless there''s really no way, it can''t be sold. It has to be passed on all the time. " When Lin Ying''er was in a daze, teacher Huang had already taken Lin Ying''er''s hand and put the ring into her ring finger. It was very suitable, very good-looking. Teacher Huang was very satisfied, "well, it''s really suitable, it''s really good-looking to wear."

    Lin Ying''er said, "no, auntie, this is not very good. It''s too expensive. I..."

    Huang teacher interrupted: "nothing to say, Auntie know, just hope you remember what Auntie said, choose what you believe in you, believe what you choose."

    Lin Ying''er took a look at me and said, "my feet are soft. I can''t help it.".

    Out of the door, on the car, teacher Huang knocked on the window to me: "boy, you''d better give me like a man, or next time I come back to dig a hole to bury you, do what you say!"

    I closed the car window, drove it out, and said to Lin Ying''er: "director Lin, I won''t joke with you. That ring is of great significance to our family. It has been handed down for many generations, and it has to be handed down..."

    Lin Yinger interrupted: "so you want me to keep it for you, right?"

    "Nonsense, this is our family. You are a fake. Do you think you should take care of it? My mother doesn''t know. You can''t lie to her. " When I got to the main road, I stopped the car, turned around and held out my hand. "Give me something else. You can make fun of it. You can''t do it."

    Lin Ying''er said with a smile, "what if I don''t give it?"

    "I don''t know. I want you to give it to me." I''m not calm. I''ve even forgotten how to deal with Lin Ying''er, but it''s not my fault. The ring is really important.

    Lin Ying''er said: "drive, see your performance. If you do well, I''ll give you. If you don''t do well, ha ha."

    "You''re talking nonsense. There must be a time limit for this performance, right? And it''s totally unfair. What''s good performance? If I behave well, you can not admit it. I really don''t want to joke with you about this. I can accept that you threaten me with other things, but I can''t

    "Why are you so upset? I''ll let you drive. "

    "Give me the ring first."

    "I''ll keep it for half a year, and then I''ll give it back to you, OK?"

    "No, not for a long time."

    "I''ll tell your mother."

    "Don''t you play a rascal? My mother doesn''t know at all. It''s a misunderstanding. If she knows, will she give it to you? Don''t be so easy, will you? "

    "You asked me to come, not on my own initiative. Your mother gave it to me, saying that you have no right to manage this thing. What are you arguing about? What''s going on? You have the guts to protest with your mother. "

    I was angry, because I didn''t really take such a rogue, I said angrily: "are you finished? Can we not be so mean? "

    Lin Yinger was also angry: "who is mean? What are you talking about? Half a year. What''s the matter? Are you going to die? "

    "No, if you make other terms, I can promise you an unreasonable request. You give me the ring."

    Lin Ying''er opened the car window, took the ring out of his hand, held it in his hand, made a gesture to throw it, and said, "you''re not finished, are you? Believe it or not? Drive, drive now. "

    For the first time, I had the impulse to smoke a woman, but I didn''t dare at last, not because of the ring, but because men can want to smoke a woman, but can''t put it into action, otherwise they are no longer worthy of being a man at the moment of action. Of course, the ring is the biggest factor. I can''t even get angry and have to compromise and drive. As I drove, I told myself to calm down. Then I soon found out that I was wrong. I shouldn''t fight with Lin Ying''er. To get the ring back, I had to use soft moves, or even steal it. I just can''t fight hard!

    After thinking about it, I said to Lin Ying''er, "well, I just had a bad tone, but the ring really means a lot to our family. I hope you can understand it and don''t put it in your heart."

    Lin Ying''er said: "I have a bad attitude. We should discuss it. In fact, I''m not as bad as you think."

    I relaxed an air way: "that''s OK, you give me the ring, you make a condition, can promise I will consider."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t answer. She took out a paper brush from her bag and wrote for a minute. Then she asked me to stop and pass me the paper. After looking at the contents on the paper, I was furious again, but finally I put up with it and handed back the paper, saying: "director Lin, I don''t like the format you write. The ring is not worth a million. You don''t have to write. If you lose it, you will pay me a million. The actual value is not the same number, but the meaning is definitely more than that. You can''t afford it, but I don''t care with you, You can shorten the storage time from half a year to one month

    Lin Ying''er rolled her eyes and said, "it can''t be a month. Do you like it or not?"

    "Two months, no more. If you don''t do it, you''ll bring it down. If you don''t do it, don''t force me."

    "You drive first, I''ll think about it."

    "Stop and drive again, you has the final say, do you play tricks? Not this time. Think about it before I drive

    "Yes, at least three months."

    "Yes, but you have to add terms. If you lose it, you have to promise me a condition in addition to a million."

    Lin Ying agreed, brush and brush second pieces of paper and handed it to me. I took it and looked at it, then handed it back to her to write her formal number, ID number, and then sign it. Lin Ying''er wrote another one according to my meaning, which was completely correct. I quickly put away the paper, drove to a stationery shop in the town, got off the car and bought a printing pad, and returned to the car. Lin Ying''er saw it and said in a strange voice, "how about you?"

    I said, "the question is to ask yourself, why do you feel so distrustful?"

    Lin Ying''er was stunned for two seconds. Her expression was a little lonely, but she simply pointed to the signature of the IOU. I breathed a sigh of relief, put the IOU into my wallet and continued to drive. In fact, the IOU is not safe. I still think that if I want to find a way to get it back, it''s better for Lin Ying''er to sleep in the process of driving, so that she can get it back secretly. Lin Ying''er doesn''t dare to do anything but blame herself for her carelessness.

    With an idea, I slowed down my driving speed and tried my best to lengthen the time to go back. I went to bed so late last night that Lin Ying''er was very sleepy, right? But it''s very tragic. Although Lin Yinger is a little silent and mentally ill, she is not tired. I can only go further and say, "director Lin, would you like to have a sleep? You don''t seem to be in a good mood

    Lin Ying''er said: "if it''s from the heart, it''s a good suggestion. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to steal the ring back when I''m asleep. Save it. Even if I have to sleep, I''ll hide the ring. You can''t find it, so you can drive faster at last. Don''t waste everyone''s precious time."

    It''s not a good feeling to be recognized, and it''s even worse to be recognized by Lin Ying''er: "if you''re in a hurry, just say it, don''t slander me."

    Lin Ying''er sneered: "have you been slandered? Small sample, tell you, play with me, you are the king''s new clothes

    I don''t want to talk any more. I''m thinking of other ways. Why don''t I go back and have dinner together and get Lin Yinger drunk? It doesn''t seem to be very technical, but you can have a try, because the ring is still on Lin Ying''er, so it''s easier to handle. If she takes it home and doesn''t know where to hide it, even if she knows where her home is, even if she can sneak in quietly, there''s no way to start!

    In my mind, I drove faster, but because of the time wasted in front of me, it was more than three o''clock when I got back to Baiyun city. I said I was hungry and wanted to eat, but Lin Yinger said it didn''t matter. My heart secretly happy, face does not show traces, said: "although you bring me a lot of trouble, but also help me solve a lot of trouble, one yard to one yard, I should invite you to dinner to show my gratitude, this is conscience, I guess you do not, so don''t bother to talk about this with you, where to eat you choose, can''t be too expensive, because I am poor, unlike you."

 Chapter 56

    Lin Ying''er said, "you are my creditor. Who do you think is poor? Drive, wherever you go. "

    I don''t have any bullshit. I shouldn''t talk fast about it.

    After walking around for a few streets, I drove into a village in the city, finally stopped in front of a restaurant and said, "this is it. It''s chicken in casserole. It''s delicious."

    Lin Ying''er said, "whatever you like."

    After entering the restaurant and ordering a pot of chicken, a cabbage and two stir fried dishes, I told Lin Ying''er that I would go to the toilet. Lin Ying''er said, "what are you going to do with me?"

    I said, "isn''t that polite?"

    "To eat, you tell me the toilet, you still think it''s very polite?"

    "Well, I''ll leave for a while. What should you do?" I got up from my chair and murmured: that''s cheap.

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Ying''er actually heard, "say it again."

    "I said myself, not you. Save it!"

    After a while, I came back from the toilet. As soon as I sat down, Lin Ying''er said, "how many bottles of beer do you want?"

    I was anxious to do it, but I had better fight, but I didn''t get it hard. I said, "white or not, it''s more exciting. I''ll go to work tomorrow anyway." look at Lin Ying''s nod. I was very crooked, and I waved to the waiter, "a bottle of Baijiu Baijiu, a high bottle, a large bottle."

    After the wine came, I held it up and said to Lin Ying''er, "director Lin, here''s to you. Thank you for your help."

    Lin Ying''er is ready to work with me!

    I took the bottle to pour out the second cup for Lin Ying''er and continued: "this cup is also a thank you. Although your character is not very good, it''s fair in your work. If you get credit, you will apply for a bonus. This is very respectable. I respect you." I don''t have to stimulate Lin Ying''er, but everyone is disgusted, suddenly flattering seems to be a problem, Lin Ying''er is not stupid, can see, so I have to use some fierce words to cover up my real intention.

    Lin Ying Er Yin Yang strange way: "don''t you think I always give you small shoes to wear?"

    "Who said that?" I had a straight face. "Absolutely not."

    After another drink, I''m going to pour the third one. I think it''s not good. I''m too eager for quick success and instant benefit. I''ve always been self defeating. I''ll have something to eat first and drink later. I''ll see Lin Ying''er''s reaction! I made a please sign and said, "eat it. I don''t think you''ve ever eaten casserole chicken."

    Lin Ying''er was also hungry. Well, she picked up one of the chopsticks, and then the second one and the third one. When I talked with her, she didn''t respond. She was very focused on eating. Although I was in a hurry, I couldn''t help it. I had to wait while eating.

    After eating half of the casserole chicken, I found that Lin Ying''er had changed. Her eyes were a little confused. Her beautiful face had been steamed red with wine, which was more soul stirring than usual. I couldn''t help but salute her. I can''t help thinking, if this woman is usually so quiet, how wonderful to be nice to people? This is a first-class beauty. I don''t know if it''s God''s joke or what. Such a beautiful leather bag should be matched with such a bad character. Fortunately, her character can be changed. Maybe what she lacks is a person who gives her an excuse to persuade herself to change.

    Found by me with a strange look, Lin Ying''er said: "I don''t want eyes, do I?"

    I said, "can you speak a little more gently and politely? Don''t you know etiquette is important? Etiquette is quality, accomplishment and business card. If you say that your speech is so bloody and not entertaining, who will respect you instead of respecting others first? "

    "That''s what I''m doing? Not convinced? " Lin Ying''er put down her chopsticks and poured a glass of wine. Then she handed me the bottle and said, "entertainment, right? OK, I''ll have fun with you. Let''s play the brain twists and turns. Whoever loses will drink. "

    "This... Isn''t good?" In fact, it''s very good, but I don''t have any talent in this aspect. I''ll lose more and win less when I compete with Lin Ying''er, an elf woman. Don''t get Lin Ying''er drunk in the end. I''ll get drunk first, but I can compete with Lin Ying''er and try to avoid the sharp turn of my mind.

    Lin Yinger sneered: "timid man, useless man, do you want me to let you? You lose half a drink, I lose a drink, the rule is that you can''t answer, you are asked all the time, until you answer, the role changes, dare you

    Jijiangfa, absolutely jijiangfa, but don''t you dare to be a man? So I said, "I''ll play with you for a while, but I''ll ask first."

    "Why do you ask first?" This is obviously the first to ask to take advantage, Lin Ying''er of course did not agree, "lady first, you do not understand? Will you be polite? "

    I really want to laugh. Does Lin Yinger deserve to be polite? I said: "stone scissors cloth, fair."

    Lin Ying''er agreed, and then reached out, stone scissors cloth, I lost, Lin Ying''er said with a sly smile: "heaven so."

    Half an hour later, I got drunk and lay on the table. Because I lost, Lin Yinger continued to eat. When I was full, she turned out her wallet and asked the waiter to pay for it. Then she asked the waiter to help me to the car. Then Lin Yinger took out the paper and pen from her bag and wrote a sentence to me. She left me in the car. I''m more or less conscious. After all, I still have three minutes to wake up when I''m drunk, but these three minutes are not enough for me to make some reactions I want to do. I can only let Lin Ying''er go.

    As time went by, the restaurant closed at dusk and night. I was still in the car. It was not until my mobile phone rang that I woke up a little bit. I felt out my mobile phone and the screen kept shaking. It was not easy to see that the caller was Ming caichen. When I answered, Ming caichen asked me if I had come back? When he wanted to use the car, I had a lot of trouble to squeeze out a sentence: "pick me up, quick, chicken in casserole."

    "Hey, shit, what are you doing? Crazy Ming caichen is very depressed, because I can''t answer him, and I have no consciousness

    When I wake up again, it''s already dawn. I sleep on a bed with strange smell. If I look carefully, it''s not the smell of the bed, but a pair of smelly feet on the side of my face. I immediately sit up and slap those smelly feet!

    "Who?" That foot is Ming caichen''s, this is his residence, he looked at me muddleheaded way, "hit me for what?"

    I feel dizzy head way: "Damn, you sleep don''t wash feet?"

    "It''s about you? What do you like? Don''t quarrel with me. " Ming caichen went back to sleep, but a few seconds later he said, "there is a note for you on the table in the living room, and your bag is in the sofa."

    I sat for a while, took out the mobile phone to see the time, 5:30 in the morning, Sunday, I have to go on a business trip! Although the whole person is wobbly, I still insist on walking into the toilet, turn on the tap and keep watering my face, trying to wake up. Of course, I was very depressed. I wanted to get drunk with Lin Ying''er, but I was drunk by Lin Ying''er instead. It''s a shame. Remember this lesson and never underestimate Lin Ying''er!

    When I came out of the toilet, I woke up a lot. I went to the sofa to get my bag, and then I took the note on the table. The note had only one sentence: do you want to get me drunk? You''re too young!

    The street in the early morning was a little cool. I walked quickly, looking for a car in the street. I had to go back to take a bath, change clothes and pack things. Fortunately, I didn''t go far before I stopped a taxi. When I got home, I didn''t dare to rest at all. I immediately went to take a bath, then picked up my things and went out in a hurry. At that time, it was already 7:30. When I got to the city square by bus, I couldn''t find the company''s car, so I had to call Lin Yinger to say that I arrived

    Lin Ying''er said, "did you forget one hour earlier? You''re late, you know? "

    I depressed way: "how to do? Are you gone? "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t respond. She hung up the phone with a crackle. I had no choice but to forget. I didn''t put it in my heart because I didn''t think it was an hour earlier.

    I went to the fountain and found a clean place to sit down. I lit a cigarette and watched the time go by. When eight o''clock came, I saw Lin Ying''er coming with two people from a distance. One of them was Qian Xuelin, who I hated. He was wearing a bright suit and looked like a dog. Another is Wang Nuo Nuo, the director of customer department. Wearing white professional clothes, he looks more attractive than Lin Ying''er who wears black professional clothes. This is Wang Nuo''s style. In terms of dress, it is not less sexy than Lin Ying''er, but more publicity than Lin Ying''er.

    In terms of stature, Wang Nuo and Lin Ying''er are similar, with thinner legs and lighter weight than Lin Ying''er, but the plump place is definitely the same as Lin Ying''er. She has long flowing hair that Lin Ying''er doesn''t have. She has all kinds of manners. If she catches a man in the street, she will see Wang Nuo first, not Lin Ying''er. But it''s just because of her dress and clothes. Lin Ying''er is better in temperament.

    Soon, Lin Ying''er came up to me and scolded me. The content of scolding was not only late, but also mixed with other things, even something out of thin air. I wanted to refute, but I saw Lin Ying''er had been squeezing her eyes, so instead of refuting, she lowered her head to think what Lin Ying''er meant? Qian Xuelin was very happy. He wanted Lin Ying''er to work harder and continue to scold him. Wang Nuo Nuo is relatively calm, but after Lin Ying''er scolds for more than two minutes, there is no sign of stopping. She can''t help it. She pulls Lin Ying''er and says, "director Lin, that''s enough. It''s nothing. Hasn''t the car arrived yet? What''s more, he just came early to drink tea. It''s his loss that he didn''t drink it. It''s not good for you to scold him like this. "

    Lin Ying''er said, "why not? Team leader Qian is here. He is more punctual, more responsible and more emphasis on work. How can team leaders make such a big difference? It''s not a matter of whether or not you will suffer a loss when you drink tea. It''s a matter of your attitude towards work. "

    "Forget it, forget it. It''s nothing." Wang Nuo looked at me sympathetically, laughed, and then pulled Lin Ying''er far away!

    I''m relieved. I already understand why Lin Ying''er scolds her. She wants Wang Nuo to intercede for me. Then, through this, she makes Wang Nuo sympathize with me, a weak person. Then, her psychology will not be so resistant to me. Finally, I can find an opportunity to thank Wang Nuo alone. I can kill many birds with one stone! Lin Ying''er is a smart woman. Isn''t she afraid that the more she scolds me, the more disgusted Wang Nuo is? What if it''s self defeating? It''s bold. It''s adventurous. Fuck.

    Qian Xuelin took a step forward, laughing very flat, whispered to me: "group leader Yang, I suddenly found that director Lin''s scolding was so reasonable, she deserved it."

    I said, "I''m happy, aren''t you?"

    "I''m cool. What''s more exciting than watching you get scolded? No Ha ha, I''m in a good mood. It''s the best time I''ve been on a business trip. "

 Chapter 57

    Don''t bother to talk with him. Let him be excited first. The more excited he is, the more depressed he will be when the tragedy comes! I turned around and ignored Qian Xuelin. In a short time, Lin Yinger and Wang nuonou came back. At that time, the car just arrived. It was the highest level business car of the company. The driver was responsible for driving. He was a small bald man with a smiling face. As soon as he stopped, he came down to say hello to Lin Yinger and Wang nuonou, and then opened the door.

    On the bus, Lin Ying''er didn''t sit in a row with Wang Nuo, but with Qian Xuelin. She had a good excuse and asked Qian Xuelin for a document. They sat in the middle. Wang Nuo and I could only sit in the back. As soon as we sat down, Wang Nuo whispered to me, "director Lin is very tough, but this is her. You should get used to it. Don''t worry."

    Is Wang nonuo so good? I was a little surprised, even busy way: "No."

    The bareheaded driver drove out of the city slowly and got on the highway

    There''s a lot of space in the car. Although Wang and I are sitting in a row, it''s actually a long distance. There''s 50 cm space in the middle, but it doesn''t prevent me from appreciating Wang''s beauty... The legs are very white and smooth. Most women wear silk stockings to cover up small defects on the legs, such as scars, pores and uneven colors. Wang doesn''t need them. Every inch of her legs is perfect, It''s exciting.

    In the past, I only met Wang Nuo from a distance. Is it the first time that I have been so close to Wang Nuo, or is it a business trip together? What will happen? My heart suddenly filled with anticipation. And because of expectations, I got up in spirits, thought a lot of words, and planned to chat with Wang Nuo. Unfortunately, as soon as I was ready to speak, Wang Nuo closed his eyes to go to sleep. However, I soon found that Wang Nuo''s hands were under his chest, and his white shirt was pushed up, revealing a crack of more than an inch. From the crack, we can see the light white lace bra.

    I feel that part of my body is a little swollen. Looking at Wang Nuo''s snow-white thighs and bra, my breathing is a bit messy unconsciously.

    To be fair, Wang Nuo is more attractive than Lin Yinger. If Lin Yinger is a cactus like woman who is hard to approach or even dare not approach, Wang Nuo is a little yellow flower who is easy to approach and anyone can approach. She does not have thorns, will not lead to injury, but she will never belong to you, will only interest to accompany you to play, crazy, but when the interest passes, I''m afraid I won''t remember once knew you.

    I closed my eyes. I was a little tired and dizzy. I wanted to stay away from the temptation. I was afraid that if I looked more, I could not help reaching out to take advantage of Wang Nuo Nuo. This must not happen. In fact, I just wanted to be... Lewd. I didn''t think about what to do with Wang Nuo, such as getting her. It looks beautiful, but I don''t like to use the things that everyone uses. If I don''t flatter Wang Nuo in order to get the most support, I don''t want to communicate with Wang Nuo.

    The car drove smoothly, no one spoke and it was very quiet, so slowly I went to sleep. When I woke up, I found Wang Nuo''s thigh on my pillow. Wang Nuo didn''t know, she was still asleep. Because the seats are very high, you can''t see what''s going on in the front. The key is that no one will stare at the back so bored. Lin Ying''er and Qian Xuelin get up so early one by one. They are all sleepy and sleeping back.

    Although looking at Wang Nuo''s chest from the angle of my legs made me extremely excited, I had to lift my head up gently and slowly get rid of Wang Nuo''s legs. After all, it''s not a good thing. It''s better to leave as soon as I''m not found out, or I''ll become a tree enemy without flattering. However, I don''t know if it''s bad luck or just a coincidence. Just a few minutes after I left my head, Wang Nuo immediately opened his eyes. His eyes were so bright that I didn''t dare to move. I was really afraid that Wang Nuo would shout insults. Then the driver stopped and Qian Xuelin took advantage of the opportunity to beat me. How unjust is that?

    Fortunately, Wang didn''t say anything, just raised my head, slowly moved my feet away, and closed her eyes again. Of course, her face was very red and hot.

    What does that mean? Thinking about this question, I sat in a correct position, and I was very confused. Of course, don''t get me wrong. I was wondering why Wang Nuo didn''t shout insults? It was an accident, Wang Nuo Nuo can understand, anyway, what she saw from my eyes is not deliberately taking advantage. What I wonder is Wang Nuo''s blush. If Wang Nuo is such an open woman, how can she blush? You should laugh. Is nono the censer king a slander? I sweated a little. Actually, I just heard about it. In fact, there is no substantial evidence for Wang Nuo''s censer method. I sing along with him. Is this a false story?

    Thinking about it, I suddenly thought of a way to approach Wang Nuo Nuo. Don''t others sing about her like that? I can''t have a bit of this evil mentality. I want to show a kind of understanding and respect. In this way, I can get more favor. Think clearly, I slowly lean to Wang Nuo Nuo''s side, whispered: "director Wang, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to fall asleep, I don''t know."

    "Don''t talk, you can be heard," Wang said

    I was startled, and then looked ahead. Fortunately, I didn''t find anything unusual. Lin Ying''er and Qian Xuelin were both asleep in the inverted mirror. Qian Xuelin was still drooling, this disgusting guy. Lin Ying''er frowned, her eyebrows trembled and her mouth opened slightly. Her expression made her feel insecure and sympathetic. In addition to this expression, there was the delicacy of her face. If you don''t look at her eyes, you can''t feel the ferocity, which made her very simple and gentle. Such a face is most irresistible to men, even to women, For example, Miss Huang.

    I sit back to the original position, looking out of the window at the mountains, green, green, where is this? I don''t know. It''s 10:30. I''ve been on the road for two hours. According to the itinerary, I think I''m almost in Baihai City, right? I have been to Baihai city once, and the urban construction is not bad, much better than Baishui city. Although it is not as good as Baiyun city as a whole, there are many more tourist attractions. Generally speaking, there are ten tourist attractions in Baijiao City, eight of them are in Baihai City, and then there are one in Baiyun city and one in Baishui city.

    Just as I was reflecting on the past, something unfortunate happened quietly. The car suddenly bumped with a thump and staggered out of the car for more than ten meters. The bald driver suddenly made a sharp brake and then drove slowly to the emergency parking lot. Everyone was awakened. The bald driver told us that the car had a flat tire. He got off to see the situation, and I got off to smoke.

    Smoking, I went around to the other side to see the condition of the tire. The rear tire burst. The bald driver laughed at me, went back to the driver''s seat, pressed the back door to move a tire out of the dark grid, and then turned it over. The soldiers banged. I said, "don''t tell me there are no tools."

    "I don''t know if I took another car. I didn''t get it back. I just didn''t have a screwdriver. I had everything else." The bald driver was very depressed. "You help me to talk to the two directors. I''ll call the repair team. It''s 20 kilometers away from Baihai city. There will be a repair team."

    I''m speechless, but it''s everyone''s business. I can only throw away my cigarette, open the door and say to the inside, "the tire has burst, there''s a spare one, but I can''t find a replacement tool. I need to call the repair team. It''s 20 kilometers from the downtown area of Baihai. I don''t know when I can come."

    Lin Ying''er stares big eyes and wants to scold, while Wang Nuo wants to calm down and says with a smile: "it''s bad enough. Fortunately, I went to see customers in the evening. If it''s noon, I''m sure I''ll be late."

    I shrugged and closed the door. After a while, Lin Ying''er got out of the car, looked at the tire and asked the bareheaded driver, "when will the convoy arrive?"

    The bald driver said, "I''ve called. They said as soon as possible."

    Lin Ying''er went back to the car. Because it was too hot outside, I also went back to the car. The bald driver was the same. Everyone was silent in the car, or was not in the mood to speak. They were all in a daze!

    Time passed quietly. Half an hour passed quickly. Before the repair team arrived, Lin Ying''er became impatient and said to the bald driver, "why so long?"

    The bareheaded driver immediately called to ask, but the other party had not started yet, saying that he would not start until he had finished his meal. Hang up the phone, bald driver reluctantly to Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo said: "two directors, it is estimated that they will have to wait at least an hour."

    Lin Ying''er said, "if it''s less than an hour, isn''t it a waste of time here? We have to do market research when we go to Baihai city. This time must not be wasted. "

    Qian Xuelin said: "director Lin, if you are really in such a hurry, it''s better to stop a passing car outside to see if anyone is willing to take us."

    I said: "you are such an idiot, would you stop?" I''m sure I won''t stop. This society is too bad. There are bad people everywhere. There are a lot of bad people on expressways. For example, those car smashing parties, smashing cars with a small stone, you have to dare to stop. A few big men rush out of the haystack on the side of the road and rob you.

    "Why don''t you take a taxi?" The bald driver pointed to a direction and said, "there is Baihe Town. There are buses and taxis to Baihai city. You can have a try if you are in a hurry. I''ll wait here. I''ll meet you as soon as the car is repaired."

    Lin Ying''er thought a little for a few seconds. She cast her eyes on Wang Nuo and asked him for his opinion. Wang Nuo said, "look at you, don''t you want to do market research? I don''t need to. If you want to transfer to Baihe Town, I''ll accompany you. It''s boring here anyway. "

    Lin Ying''er got off first with her bag. We all got off. The bald driver told us the road carefully and pointed to a low position to let us get off the road from the expressway. The terrain of the expressway is generally very high. The road down the path is very oblique. What''s more, it''s not stone, it''s grass. It''s a little slippery. Lin Ying''er almost fell down. Qian Xuelin is very good at being a man. He stretched out his hand to pull Lin Ying''er in the most inclined place. I despised him a little. At the same time, it dawned on me that I could also pull Wang Nuo Bo for a favor, right?

    Then I walked two steps faster than Wang Nuo. I stopped at the most inclined place and said to Wang Nuo, "director Wang, I''ll pull you. It''s dangerous here. If you fall, it''s not good..."

    Wang Nuo gave me a soft and cold hand, and then I shivered. My God, what kind of woman is that? My hands are so cold in hot weather, but it makes me very comfortable. I don''t want to let go when I hold it. I don''t know if her body is as cold? If so, she is not like grass snake? Sweat, my wretched head.

    Down the slope is a path, I let go of Wang''s hand and said sorry, such a polite language let Wang feel comfortable, she immediately gave me a smile. I felt my heart tremble when I was electrified. This kind of smile is more lethal than Li Xiling''s. If Li Xiling''s smile can kill me a hundred times, then Wang Nuo''s smile can make me high all day.

 Chapter 58

    It''s very hot. No one is willing to talk on the road. After walking for more than ten minutes in silence, I saw a large area of vegetable field. Around the vegetable field is the mountain. Then I saw a straight concrete road with beautiful trees on both sides. At the end of the road, there are buildings, but they look low. The highest one must not have ten floors, but I can be sure it''s a small town, because it''s very large, On the highway, I can''t see it covered by mountains. I can see it clearly when I stand on the concrete road.

    Because there are trees blocking the sun, I feel the cool wind blowing, mixed with vanilla flavor. Although it''s not relaxed and pleasant, it can make people feel much more comfortable. Someone spoke, it''s Lin Ying''er. She said to Wang Nuo: "director Wang, I heard you''re from Baihai, aren''t you from Baihe Town?"

    "It''s not lily, it''s rose," Wang said

    Lin Ying''er said with a smile: "ha ha, is your town in white sea so special? Lily and rose are the names of flowers

    Qian Xuelin interjected: "there is also a cuckoo town. I have been there once. It''s very beautiful."

    Lin Ying''er gives Qian Xuelin a white look, and obviously doesn''t like to be interrupted. Qian Xuelin is just like a dead dog when he is in Linton, which makes me happy secretly. I take the opportunity to give Qian Xuelin a look of infinite disdain!

    Lin Ying''er continued to say to Wang Nuo, "is rose town far from downtown?"

    "It''s OK. On the other side, about 10 kilometers away, Swan Lake is the place of rose Town," Wang said

    "Oh, if you have time, go and have a look."

    "All right, let me be the landlord."

    Two women chatting all the way, although the topic is not nutritious, generally speaking, walking is not so boring! What makes me feel incredible is that ordinary beauties and beauties can''t become friends. It''s the nature of beauties. It''s usually hard to see two pretty beauties walking together in the street. What they see is a single beauty with an ordinary woman. Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo are obviously different. However, Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo are working relations, not friends, and may be false. On the surface, they respect each other, but they are not happy with each other, just don''t show it!

    After walking for a long time, I finally came to a small town, which is not very busy. Maybe because of lunch time, there are few people strolling on the street, but they all have one thing in common. Even in such a big sun, they walk very leisurely. Unlike the metropolis, they are all like going to mourning and reincarnation. They are often touched. They want to see who they are touched, People have been drowned in the sea of people.

    After a small shop, Lin Ying''er said, "sit down and have a drink before you leave."

    "I just want to say it," Wang said

    I looked at the small shop. There was a sun umbrella at the door, but there were only three chairs under the umbrella. I quickly walked over and pulled open two of the chairs. To Lin Yinger and Wang nuono who came far away, I said, "director Lin, director Wang, you sit down."

    After Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo sat down, I took the last chair and said to Qian Xuelin, "chief Qian, three bottles of mineral water, please."

    Qian Xuelin hates him, but after taking a look at Lin Yinger, he finds that Lin Yinger ignores him and has to buy it.

    After a while, Qian Xuelin bought a bottle of mineral water. He stood drinking it, not to mention depressed. After all, he was tired to death after walking in the hot sun for so long. However, this guy''s life is good. Just after standing for a while, a taxi came in and stopped outside the gate of a residential area. People got out of the car and waved. The taxi came over. This guy rushed to the front seat.

    When I went to see the state of the taxi, I was very depressed. This is the worst quality company car. There are three people in the back, three women are better, two men and one woman are very embarrassed, and there is no air conditioner! Lin Yinger also found such a problem. She suggested to Wang Nuo: "director Wang, if not, Qian Xuelin and I will go to the city first. We have to do market research, which has wasted a lot of time. It is estimated that we can only eat fast food. You and I sit in the same car. You''re not in a hurry. You eat by yourself. Then we''ll meet in the hotel in the evening. What do you think? "

    Wang nonuo hesitated for a few seconds, looked at me and nodded.

    I haven''t said anything. First, what I said is useless. Second, I know that Lin Ying''er is creating an opportunity for me to be alone with Wang Nuo Nuo. Lin Ying''er has a reasonable excuse. Of course, Wang nuonou knows very well that he can''t help me at work, so Lin Ying''er does market research with Qian Xuelin and doesn''t take me. Wang nuonou gets tips from subanan, so naturally he has to cooperate with Lin Ying''er.

    Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo said sorry, get on the car first, I smile to Wang Nuo, director Wang you hard, Wang Nuo replied: "this is what hard, I sit down a car is the same, first rest."

    I said: "it''s different for me. In fact, I need to do market research. If I don''t have a chance, I''m already behind Qian Xuelin. It''s a tragedy."

    Wang Nuo Nuo said with a smile: "what are you afraid of when you have strength? Moreover, market reports can be shared. "

    "I hope so!" I deliberately sighed deeply, "frankly speaking, Qian Xuelin is not my opponent, unless he comes to Yin Zhao. Of course, I admit that Yin is also a skill, which does not prevent me from disdaining him."

    "Well, I can see you''re better than him."

    When I went back to the sun umbrella and sat down, I was hook... To lead Wang Nuo to talk. During that time, I stepped on Wang Nuo''s foot under the table, which was intentional. After stepping on it, I was scared and apologized to Wang Nuo, and kept apologizing. Wang Nuo said, "it''s OK, you''re not careful, don''t do that."

    I said with a smile: "you are very nice, really, it must be very happy to work in your hands."

    Wang nuono''s expression froze, then said: "I can understand that you are not happy working under your director Lin?"

    "This..." I deliberately hesitated for a few seconds, and then said, "I can''t say that it''s not good, it''s just a lack of respect. Take the thing I stepped on you just now. If I stepped on Director Lin, it''s a matter of looking for death, and I''m sure I''ll be beaten. Her style is that it''s your business if you''re not careful, and the consequences will be borne. It''s useless to apologize a hundred times, and she''ll give a tit for tat, Maybe you and her peer, you will feel like this, she is very cute, we these lower wisdom feel very terrible

    "No? She''s fair. She won''t take the credit of her subordinates. Well, like me, ha ha. " Wang Nuo laughs, chest one after another, especially lure... People, but I dare not see more, it seems disrespectful, I don''t want to let Wang Nuo disgust, absolutely can''t!

    "Of course you''re fair." I said with a natural face, "I often hear from people in your customer department that director Wang is a good person. I didn''t know if I had ever contacted him. I thought that every director was almost the same and looked down on others. Today, I found out that this idea was wrong. What people in your customer department said was the truth..."

    "Does the customer department say I''m ok? That''s fine! " Wang''s eyes were a little strange, as if he was making a decision, and then said, "you should be afraid of director Lin, right?"

    "Who''s not afraid of being fired every now and then? How many people does the planning department change in a year? "

    "How dare you..."

    Indecent? I quickly interrupted: "it''s absolutely an accident. I''m very wronged. I don''t insult anyone, do I? If you think about it, she is not beautiful, and her figure is not good. Compared with you, she has no comparability. Oh, no, I don''t mean that I insult you instead of her. Ah, I''m confused. Let me think about it. What should I say? Forget it, anyway, I''m wronged... "I pretended to be incoherent. It''s not bad. I admire myself a little. I even know how to do it

    Wang nuono said: "it''s OK. I''ll ask. In fact, I don''t believe it. Rumors are not to be said."

    I sighed: "director Wang, if everyone has such a state of mind and you are so reasonable, the world will be much more beautiful. Anyway, I never believe in gossip. Unless I see it with my own eyes, I will not easily define another person. Is that unfair? What do you think? "

    Wang Nuo Nuo gave me a look of approval, and then showed that kind of smile: "to borrow a word from you, if everyone is like you, the world will be much more beautiful."

    I''m just going to take a word to praise Wang Nuo Nuo. After all, beauties like to be praised. As long as the level of praise is high, it''s a kind of social interaction of the highest level. But I was very depressed and excited that I suddenly saw a taxi coming from a distance. When I got to my mouth, I swallowed it and told Wang Nuo the good news. Wang Nuo took a look at the street, then stood up excitedly and kept waving

    More than ten minutes later, Wang Nuo Nuo and I arrived in the city. I said, "director Wang, shall we go back to the hotel directly, or shall we have dinner first?"

    "Are you hungry?" Wang asked

    I nodded and said, "I''m hungry. I didn''t even have breakfast."

    "Then go for dinner. We''ll get off at the intersection in front. Driver, please stop at the intersection in front."

    The taxi driver said hello, then refueled and drove to the intersection in front. I paid the fare and got off with Wang Nuo Nuo.

    The urban area of Baihai is very clean and green. Walking on the cool and quiet road, Wang Nuo''s high heels are ticking. They are very crisp and can attract attention, especially my attention. I wish I could walk behind instead of walking side by side with Wang Nuo, so that I can enjoy Wang Nuo''s figure without fear, but I really can''t step back, That way Gu Nuo Nuo will feel strange, will look back, if you find my eyes, how tragic?

    The shady road was really quiet, but because it was too quiet, something happened. Suddenly, a red shadow rushed forward and grabbed Wang Nuo''s handbag, and then ran forward, but also brought Wang Nuo upside down. With a thump in my heart, I was ready to help Wang Nuo up. Wang Nuo said: "don''t worry about me, hurry up, mobile phone, ID, cash, bank card, etc. are all in the bag..."

    I said yes, I''ll go after it.

    The thief ran very fast in front of him. Occasionally he looked back and found that he was chased by the dead. He was very flustered. Finally he ran into the park. He was unlucky. He just got in and ran into someone else. When he got up, I caught him. I took the bag back and beat him hard. What I hate most is the thief. If I catch him, I will beat him to death.

    After walking not far out of the park, I saw Wang Nuo cover his right joint and walk blankly on the road. I ran to him and said, "how did you find it?"

    "I''m worried about you," Wang said

    I shook her bag and said, "I brought it back for you. How do you feel about your hand?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo embarrassed smile, smile mixed with pain: "I''m ok, just take back the bag."

    "Let me see." When I look at her hand, it''s swollen. It''s awkward. How can a clean city be full of thieves? I said, "we go to the hospital."

    Wang nods, and then his eyes start to panic. He opens his mouth to shout, but he can''t. I looked back to understand why she was like this, because there were three people coming with sticks tens of meters behind her, one of them was the thief who had just been beaten by me. Don''t want to, I took Wang Nuo run into the park, across the park to the opposite road, where there is a bus stop, just a bus came, I took Wang Nuo on the bus.

    After paying for the car, I sat down in the last row. I looked at Wang Nuo, handed back the bag to Wang Nuo and said, "it''s amazing, but I didn''t lose anything."

    "It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing," Wang said

    I said with a smile: "I seem to be, I don''t want to meet again, and my impression of this city is greatly reduced."

    "Thank you anyway." Wang nuono looked at the street outside, then looked at the bus route map, and then said to me, "in order to show my gratitude, I invite you to dinner, you didn''t eat breakfast, and walked so far, and caught the thief, but also ran for life, it is estimated that you are hungry and have no physical strength!"

 Chapter 59

    I said, "OK!"

    "We get off at the next stop. The hotel is nearby. I know the way and I know where there is a hotel." Wang nuono sighed, "today, if it wasn''t for you, I would have lost a lot. Money is the second. Mobile phones and certificates are the most troublesome. There are so many materials in mobile phones. I don''t know how many times I have to run to get my certificates back. Thank you. Really, thank you very much."

    "It''s OK. We should help each other when we go out."

    "Have I ever helped you?"

    "That can help later." I said this on purpose, but it was very light, and I didn''t mean to pretend, "in fact, you helped me. When I was scolded by director Lin in the square, didn''t you help me say good things?"

    "Is that what good people get?" Wang nuono showed a smile, still so beautiful, although the makeup, although messy hair, although it seems very tired

    The bus soon arrived at the next stop. When I got off the bus, Wang Nuo Nuo''s feet softened and almost fell down. Fortunately, I held her. Because I had no physical strength, I couldn''t control the strength and pulled a little too much, so that I sat on the board and she sat on my leg. I held her and put one hand around her left chest. I didn''t mean to, But things are so clever.

    Wang nuono was very flustered. He quickly took my hand and stood up. He said sorry and pulled me up. Then he said sorry to the passengers who witnessed all this. It was like everyone wanted to laugh when they saw it.

    When the bus left, I laughed awkwardly and said, "I didn''t mean to."

    Wang Nuo said: "don''t say it. I know that I didn''t stand firm. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hotel. It''s not far ahead."

    This woman is flustered, I am very satisfied, because a woman''s flustered is the best time to start, otherwise you still expect to start when a woman is very rational? Then you can only eat ginkgo all your life.

    Because of embarrassment, Wang nonuo walked very fast in front, I walked behind, looking at her small waist, sexy plump hips, a little dizzy. I must admit that walking behind Wang nuono is happier than walking behind Lin Yinger. That''s the reason why this woman doesn''t have such a sense of distance as Lin Yinger. Although I like challenges, I''m not so cheap as to dare to provoke Lin Ying''er. In fact, I just want to stay away. Recently, I have so many contacts and cooperation with Lin Ying''er, and even promised so many conditions. All I want to do is to be promoted to acting director as soon as possible, and get rid of Lin Ying''er''s control completely, otherwise the ring will be enough to turn my face around.

    After walking for a while, I had enough appreciation. I caught up with Wang Nuo and was ready to say that I would go to the hospital first and then to the hotel. Wang Nuo suddenly stopped, turned around and threw himself directly into my arms. It was very strange. If I didn''t have a high head, it would not be strange for me to kiss her directly. Suddenly the atmosphere became awkward again. Wang Nuo left my arms quickly, blushed and said in pain: "sorry, I want to ask you whether you want to eat Western food or Chinese food."

    I said: "don''t eat, we go to the hospital first, your hand is swollen, go to have a look, don''t worry about eating."

    "Aren''t you hungry?" Wang asked

    "I''m hungry, but I''m not so hungry that I don''t care about it. People are more important than eating. Let''s go. Go to the left. I''ve just seen the map. There''s a hospital on the left."

    Wang Nuo looked at me in a daze. His eyes were very complicated. He reacted for several seconds and said thank you

    In the emergency room of the hospital, the doctor was treating Wang Nuo''s wound. I sat in the chair by the side and watched. I always felt that the doctor paid more attention to Wang Nuo''s beauty than to Wang Nuo''s wound. Although it had nothing to do with me, I felt strange and uncomfortable. Finally, I saw the doctor and hurt Wang Nuo. I got angry and said, "doctor, will you? No, just change it. "

    The doctor said, "isn''t it being dealt with? What''s the rush? What are you arguing about? This is a hospital, not your home. It''s against the rules to let you in. "

    Grandma, do you want to drive me away? This guy is a doctor, isn''t he? I continued, "I''m not in a hurry, OK? Our young lady still has to go to the mayor''s house and play mahjong with the mayor''s wife. It''s almost time. If she can''t make it, she can only say that your hospital is inefficient. "

    The doctor shook and said, "Oh, are you in such a hurry?"

    I naturally said: "nonsense, or urge you? Hurry up. "

    The doctor quickly became professional and focused on the treatment of Wang Nuo''s wound. His hands and feet lightened a lot. Wang Nuo''s whole expression became calm and gave me a grateful look.

    After I have the technical content of the threat, not long after the Doctor Wang Nuo''s wound treatment, medicine, bandage, take me and Wang Nuo back to the office to prescribe medicine. I noticed that this guy hesitated for a few seconds when choosing medicine in the medicine bar, and finally chose the cheaper medicine. This fuckin ''hospital is black. If I hadn''t said that, I don''t know how much more money I would have spent.

    Take medicine to leave the hospital and walk on the street, the sun is still very fierce, there is no breeze in the city, only exhaust gas, I feel dizzy, I said to Wang Nuo: "director Wang, let''s find a restaurant for dinner, drink a glass of water, I''m going to faint..."

    Wang Nuo looked around and said, "there''s a restaurant opposite, but it''s very common."

    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a meal."

    "Well, have a casual meal first. I''ll pay you back the meal I owe you."

    I wish I were like this. Now I''m in a bad state. Forget about the big meal. I''ll have another chance to communicate later.

    Immediately, Wang Nuo led the way to the opposite side and entered a restaurant called Wanyuan. It was really a bit bad. Although it was very clean, the overall environment was not good, and there was nothing delicious, just ordinary porridge, flour and noodles. So just after sitting down and flipping through the menu, Wang Nuo was a little dissatisfied. I didn''t want to go any further, so he quickly said before she said, "help yourself, I want a Yangzhou fried rice, a beef brisket noodles and a glass of milk. Director Wang, what do you want? "

    Wang nonuo hesitated and said, "I want shredded meat noodles."

    After finishing the order, the waiter left, and the order came up in about ten minutes. Although the taste was not flattering, I still ate clean, and there was no gentleness in the process of eating! But Wang didn''t say anything. After all, she knew that I was hungry. Besides, I helped her so much. Her gratitude to me was surging. Did she have so much free time to find fault?

    Wang Nuo bought it alone. It cost 60 yuan. She looked very depressed. I felt that she was surprised that it was so cheap. Of course, I can understand, because Wang nuonou is much better than Lin Yinger. Or let''s say that Lin Yinger''s background is not very good. On the contrary, Wang nuonou is very good. She belongs to the ranks of Miss Qianjin. I heard that Jinba has her shares. It''s also said that the biggest travel company in Baihai has shares in Wang Nuo''s family. As for why Wang Nuo doesn''t work in the family business, no one can make it clear. It''s a mystery.

    After leaving the restaurant and walking on the hot street again, Wang said to me, "do you want to do market research? If you want to, I''ll accompany you. It''s not urgent to go back to the hotel. Anyway, director Lin didn''t come back. "

    I shook my head and said, "no, you are injured. It''s better to go back and have a rest. Where is the hotel? I''ll get a taxi. "

    "I don''t want to affect your work. You''d better go to work, or you''ll really fall behind Qian Xuelin."

    Looking at Wang Nuo Nuo''s expression, I felt a little guilty. In order to make her feel more guilty, I said: "people are more important than anything. Let''s go back to the hotel."

    Wang Nuo was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded.

    The hotel is nearby. It is located beside the square. The square is very green and has all kinds of modern facilities. There is an open space in the center. A wedding photography company is doing activities and distributing leaflets to passers-by. I received one. Before I finished watching it, the staff said to Wang Nuo and me: "take a set of wedding photos, sir and miss, We have a special offer these two days. "

    Wang nuono didn''t speak. She looked at the stereo photo of wedding dress in the work shed. She was envious and envious. She looked very complicated. The staff asked her the original words again, but she didn''t respond. I could only reply: "we don''t need it, thank you!"

    The staff turned to me and said, "you can go inside and have a look. What if you change your mind after watching it? Can we have a special offer? It doesn''t cost much money and doesn''t take much time, does it

    I smile and say: "eloquence is good, but the observation ability needs to be improved. Don''t you see people getting hurt? Do you think you can take wedding photos in this state? "

    Staff Leng for two seconds, then said: "it doesn''t matter, you can make an appointment, any time to shoot."

    "We''re not from this city. We''re here on business. We''re leaving tomorrow."

    "Well..." although the smile of the staff was still on her face, she was not so enthusiastic. "Well, look at the leaflet. There is a contact number on it. You can call whenever it''s convenient. We do discount activities from time to time..." after that, she walked away immediately. In fact, this woman is very beautiful, with a good figure and a beautiful chest, It''s just that it looks fake on the whole. It''s estimated that if you take off your make-up, it will frighten you to death.

    Look at Wang Nuo or Leng Leng looking at three-dimensional wedding photos, I feel strange, Wang Nuo, what''s the matter? Hate to marry to this extent? Look, it''s not! Hesitated for a few seconds, I whispered to remind Wang Nuo: "director Wang, we have been standing for a long time..."

    In response, Wang Nuo took the lead in walking to the hotel and went directly to the front desk to report the name of the company. After a while, the beauty at the front desk handed Wang Nuo a room card, and another beauty came over. This was the reception. She was responsible for taking the guests to the room. She made a gesture of invitation, but Wang Nuo didn''t leave. Instead, she asked the beauty at the front desk: "how can I have a room card?"

    The beauty at the front desk said, "it''s a card. It''s a couple''s suite."

    Wang Nuo Nuo looked strangely and said, "how can it be a couple''s suite? Isn''t it a business suite? "

    The beauty at the front desk continued: "what your company ordered is two couples'' Suites, and there is another room. Miss Carlin has taken it away."

    Wang nonuo looked at me and let out a little innocently. Then he said to the beauty in charge of reception, "don''t bother you. Let''s go up by ourselves."

    The room is on the 12th floor. When it comes out of the elevator, Wang Nuo calls Lin Yinger and asks what''s going on? As a result, we got a reply that the company ordered a room, the hotel had activities, and lovers could enjoy a 60% discount when booking a room, so we finally ordered two couples'' Suites instead of four separate business standard rooms or a large business suite. Lin Yinger also strongly expressed that she didn''t want to share the same suite with me, so she wanted to aggrieve Wang Nuo Nuo, In fact, I can see that Wang Nuo wants to discuss with Lin Ying''er to arrange Qian Xuelin and me in the same room. I don''t know why he didn''t say it.

    Of course, I know very well in my heart that this is definitely what Lin Ying''er does in the name of the company. Lin Ying''er has such a way to let Wang Nuo and I share the same room to create opportunities for me. He has a good heart, but isn''t he walking a little too fast? However, it must be admitted that this method will not arouse any suspicion and disgust from Wang Nuo. After all, it is the company''s arrangement and has nothing to do with any of us.

    Go to the end of the corridor and open the door of a room with the door card. The room is very large and luxurious. After all, it''s a four-star hotel, but I feel speechless when it''s big enough to have two rooms. Isn''t it a couple''s suite? How about two bedrooms? I didn''t understand it until I went in and looked at both rooms. The bed in one room is an ordinary bed for rest, and the other room is a special water bed for work. There are nine bright fresh roses, a box of condoms and some helpful drugs on the bed, which makes people blush, Some impulse in my heart is expanding infinitely.

 Chapter 60

    I am very guilty, a little afraid to see Wang Nuo Nuo, because I don''t believe that the hotel room was originally arranged like this, didn''t Lin Ying''er come back to get the room card? How can I suddenly come back to get my room card at work? pass by? Nonsense. With Lin Ying''er''s style of work, there must be some reason why he must come back. Otherwise, he won''t come back for nothing. Is it different to come back directly after work? Why bother?

    "Ha ha, this hotel is really charming. If you want to sleep in this room and I''ll sleep next door, that''s the decision." Wang nuono left after saying that. I could feel that she was very embarrassed, because I was also worried. I was afraid that things would be backfired by Lin Ying''er. Although Lin Ying''er was very clever, Lin Ying''er was a woman. Women knew women, but they didn''t necessarily know the things between men and women. Sometimes it was a good thing to be ambiguous to the extreme. Sometimes it was a good thing to push the boat with the current, but sometimes it was a steel nail to pierce the boat.

    With a sigh, I took the bag off my shoulder and began to clean it up. I put away a few boxes of unusable and exciting condoms and medicines and put them in the drawer. Nine bright roses wanted to be thrown away, but I didn''t give up. After all, it''s a pity to send them to Wang Nuo''s room. Don''t women like flowers? Smell flowers, sleep better. I took the rose out of the living room, Wang nonuo is not in, the door of the room is closed, she must be in the room, there is a voice coming out, probably on the phone! I didn''t knock at once. I wanted to wait for her to knock again. As a result, it took me more than ten minutes for the room to return to peace.

    I took a deep breath, gently knocked on the door, less than five seconds, the door opened, Wang nono stood in the door, the whole look shy and gentle, eyes as soft as a dove, I had thought a lot of words, suddenly could not say a word, directly handed over the flowers, incoherent way: "director Wang, this flower put your room is better, the mood will be better, eh, I''ll tell you that. There''s nothing else

    "I''m not in a bad mood," Wang said, "but it''s OK to put flowers here." Wang Nuo Nuo took the flowers and said thank you, and then the whole spirit fell on the flowers, with a sweet lure and a smile on his mouth, as if collecting flowers for the first time!

    I said not to disturb, and then turned back to my room, lying on the water bed, very cold, and a little move can hear the sound of the waves rolling slightly, very special, very imaginative, such as in this bed will be particularly cool? Thinking about it with my eyes closed, I felt a little sleepy. Then I fell asleep and was awakened by the knock on the door. Open the door, standing outside is Wang Nuo Nuo, she has changed into a casual clothes, the whole person is a lot of charming, and because of the injury, it is very lovable.

    Wang Nuo Nuo said, "it''s evening. Should we start working?"

    "Is it?" I looked at the time on my watch. It was half past five, and I said, "Oh, I''ll be ready in a minute."

    Wang Nuo went away. I closed the door and went to the bathroom. In the morning, I was exposed to the sun, chased the thief and fought for my life. I was sweating. I was supposed to take a bath, but I didn''t expect to sleep on the water bed.

    Five minutes later, I opened the door of my room. Wang Nuo sat on the sofa and waited. When he saw me coming out, he stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go. Director Lin and Qian Xuelin are waiting for us in the lobby."

    Wang Nuo Nuo and I went out of the room together and took the elevator to the lobby. As expected, we saw Lin Ying''er and Qian Xuelin in the rest area. Lin Ying''er looks more energetic. This is her style. Basically, we don''t see fatigue in her. She is always ready for the battlefield. Qian Xuelin can''t. this guy leans against the sofa and turns his eyes a little tired.

    Wang nuono walked in front of him and said to Lin Ying''er, "director Lin, I''m sorry to be late."

    Lin Ying''er glanced at Wang Nuo''er, and immediately got up from the sofa, looking surprised and said: "what''s wrong with your hand? What happened? "

    Wang nuono said with a bitter smile, "if it wasn''t for Yang zuran, I would be in trouble."

    "My God, is it so dangerous?" Lin Ying''er looked at me strangely. After a few seconds, she turned back to Wang Nuo and said, "why don''t you stay and have a rest? We''re going to meet clients. "

    Wang nuono said, "no, you don''t know each other, and customers know that I''m here. It''s not good not to see you."

    "OK, let''s go."

    Lin Ying''er pulls Wang Nuo to go first. It looks like two sisters. It makes me feel uncomfortable. Isn''t it so hypocritical that I want to die? Qian Xuelin is also uncomfortable, but the source of his discomfort is different from me. He is unhappy that I helped Wang Nuo with my bad luck. He has a sense of crisis. It''s obvious that the better I have a good relationship with the upper class, the worse it will be for him. It''s a hero saving beauty. Isn''t wang Nuo very grateful to me?

    Qian Xuelin''s whole emotion is expressed on his face. I can see that he knows what he is thinking. After all, he is an old opponent. I will study him if I have anything to do. I immediately sneered and said to Qian Xuelin, "there are many things in the world that look at taking advantage but don''t take advantage, and look at suffering losses but don''t suffer losses. They are all doomed that you can''t win me. You can''t do it before, today, and never in the future."

    Qian Xuelin managed to keep calm and said, "it''s good to have self-confidence. Conceit usually goes to the streets. There''s still a long way to go. We''ll wait and see."

    "OK, you''ll see your destiny and rush to the street..." with that sentence, I quickly walked two steps faster, ignoring Qian Xuelin. Originally, I was not the kind of person who liked to hit people with my mouth, but sometimes I had to do this to Qian Xuelin, because Qian Xuelin was cheap in the first place.

    The driver had already come back. We got on the bus. Like the seat allocation in the morning, Lin Yinger and Qian Xuelin sat in the middle, Wang Nuo and I sat in the back. The driver drove to the appointed Hotel, and Wang Nuo passed on the customer information to you. I have listened to Wang Nuo carefully. Wang Nuo''s general meaning is that this customer is a man. President Lin, the general manager of the resort, is very good at drinking and likes drinking. He has a good personality. He is careless when joking and terrible when doing things seriously. He looks like a man who has no real ability but is very good. When communicating, he should pay attention to that he must drink when he is toasted, There is no excuse to refuse.

    Listen to Wang Nuo finish, Lin Ying''er indifferent, because she drinks good, I have learned, Wang Nuo will not say, do customer work can drink bad? Qian Xuelin is very tragic. This guy is not good at drinking, so he suddenly shows a bitter face and asks Wang Nuo, "I don''t want to be a customer. Do I need to drink too?"

    Wang nuono said, "we all need to drink. Last time my assistant and I came, my assistant wanted to drink. No matter what you have to do after drinking."

    I despised Qian Xuelin and said, "team leader Qian, if you''re afraid, I''ll teach you a way to make you drink more."

    Qian Xuelin said hurriedly, "what can I do?"

    "Take two Viagra before you drink."

    "What is Weiba? "Jiejiu pills?"

    I''m stunned. This guy is so stupid that he doesn''t even know what Weiba is? Looking at Qian Xuelin''s eyes, I coughed and said, "the cashier in the hotel should sell it. Ask yourself when you arrive."

    Qian Xuelin said.

    When the appointed Hotel arrived, she got out of the car and Wang Nuo led the way inside. She even didn''t need clients to lead the way. However, when she passed through the hall, she stopped and said to Qian Xuelin, "are you going to buy some Jiejiu pills?"

    Qian Xuelin said, "I''ll ask."

    I''m speechless, Wang Nuo Nuo. Is this helping me or something? But I don''t want to be such an idiot to hold on to Qian Xuelin. On the contrary, I want Qian Xuelin to make a fool of himself. I even hope that the hotel will have a real Weiba to sell. Let Qian Xuelin eat two of them for several hours. Anyway, watching Qian Xuelin walk to the cashier, I want to laugh happily

    Two minutes later, Qian Xuelin came back with a green face and glared at me. Wang Nuo asked innocently: "no head?"

    Qian Xuelin shook his head.

    Lin Ying''er said, "neuropathy."

    Who does Lin Ying''er scold? No one knows. She went to the box passage after scolding. She knew the box number and stood outside the door. When we all got there, she knocked on the door and opened it.

    What do you say about the zhuangheng in the box? If the hotel is graded, it must be a five-star hotel, with exquisite screens, murals, sceneries, tables and chairs, dishes and cups. There are a man and a woman in the box. Naturally, the man is President Lin, and the woman knows that she is a secretary. She is a woman in professional clothes, with heavy make-up, looking at a vase.

    Wang nuono advanced the box with a beautiful smile and a soft judo voice: "Mr. Lin, Secretary Xiaoling, have you been waiting for a long time?"

    Mr. Lin originally showed a smile. After seeing Wang Nuo''s condition clearly, he couldn''t smile immediately. His face was full of care and said, "director Wang, you are in battle with injuries. What''s the matter?"

    Wang nuono said: "it''s OK. I''ll introduce my colleagues to you. This is director Lin of our planning department. This is leader Yang of the planning group and leader Qian."

    It''s obvious that President Lin doesn''t like Lin Ying''er. He shakes his hand in a hurry, and his whole attention is focused on Wang Nuo. His caring tone is uncomfortable. He pulls a chair for Wang Nuo, pours tea for him, and takes all the work of the box attendant. What makes me feel strange is that Mr. Lin doesn''t look like he wants to go to Wang Nuo Nuo. That kind of good is more like flattering. Does he need this? Is the role reversed?

    After a chat, Mr. Lin finally became normal under the guidance of Mr. Wang Nuo. Everyone took care of it and had a conversation. But in the end, the order was left to Mr. Wang Nuo, who was also disrespectful and ordered a lot of very expensive food. And because Mr. Lin said something earlier and didn''t talk about work today, the atmosphere was a little strange. At least I didn''t know what I should say? Lin Ying''er is still active. Although she has a gap with Wang Nuo Nuo, who has a meal of communication, the gap is very small. After all, she is also a woman with exquisite features. She is soon appreciated by President Lin, but this is obviously not a good thing, because she is appreciated by President Lin and is often toasted.

    When the dish was served, I thought I could fill my stomach first. As a result, there were two more cups, one from Mr. Lin and the other from Secretary Xiaoling. The Secretary didn''t speak much, but she knew the etiquette very well. No matter who spoke, she listened carefully, with a charming smile on her face!

    The dinner lasted more than two hours, and six people killed seven bottles of Maotai. Qian Xuelin was already drunk and unconscious, lying on the table motionless. Wang Nuo is also similar. He has a big tongue and no organization. Normal only Lin Ying''er, she can drink more than I imagined, much less than she drank, I already feel no good, but still insist on it! As for Mr. Lin and Mr. Xiaoling''s secretary, Mr. Lin is not as strong as Mr. Xiaoling''s secretary. He has drunk almost as much, his eyes are very scattered, and his speech is even more scattered: "well, today, um, first of all, let''s make the best of the friendship of the local people, work tomorrow, let''s go to the resort, let''s talk about work tomorrow, let''s go back today, let''s go back, has Mr. Xiaoling bought it?"

    Secretary Xiaoling said, "I have already bought it."

    General manager Lin glanced at Wang Nuo and Lin Ying''er and said, "let''s go, director Wang and director Lin. is it OK to go? Shall I take you back? "

    Lin Ying''er said, "no, our company has a car. The driver is outside."

    General manager Lin said: "see you at ten tomorrow morning. My secretary and I will go first..."

    Lin Ying''er stood up and said, "I''ll take you to the door."

    Mr. Lin firmly said that he didn''t have to. After that, he stood up and shook his head. He hiccupped a little and wanted to fall. The Secretary quickly held him and helped him out with an apology. Lin Ying''er insisted on seeing her off. I pulled her, but didn''t let her go. When Lin and Xiao Ling''s secretary came out, Lin Ying''er glared at me and said, "don''t you see that Lin always wants to vomit? Because he had to vomit, he left first. Everyone didn''t vomit. How humiliating was he? Why do you go to see people humiliate you? You''re not sick, are you? "

    Lin Ying Er understood to come over, but don''t know should stare me or stare who.

 Chapter 61

    I continued: "call the driver to come in and help Qian Xuelin. I can''t help him. I''m drunk too. I can''t. damn, I can drink too much. Who is that?"

    Lin Yinger took out his mobile phone to call the driver. The driver came in quickly and saw Qian Xuelin lying on the table motionless. He knew what he was going to do and then said, "I''ll help him out. Can you go? If I can walk, I won''t come in... "

    Of course, Lin Ying''er can. I feel that I can barely do it. After a look, Wang Nuo seems not to be able to do it. She doesn''t know when she will get up and lie on her desk. I patted her on the shoulder and said, "director Wang, can you go?"

    Wang nuono said slowly: "can... Help me."

    The driver helped Qian Xuelin out first. I finished the remaining half cup of tea, shook my head and stood up to follow him, because I thought Lin Yinger would help Wang nuono. As a result, Lin Yinger was faster than me and followed him first. I immediately want to curse the street. Are you sober enough to help me? It''s still a woman. If you don''t support a woman, let me help a man? Fuck.

    I can''t help it. I can only help Wang Nuo. In fact, Wang Nuo shouldn''t drink. Although the doctor didn''t give orders, it''s common sense. It''s just that there''s no way not to drink. It''s part of her job. It''s OK for small clients not to drink. It''s obviously not OK for big clients like President Lin.

    Finally, I helped Wang Nuo up, and I said, "director Wang, we''re leaving. You can help us. It''s only a short way. We''ll be comfortable when we get on the bus..."

    What I said was effective. After all, Wang Nuo was still three minutes sober when he was drunk. Her uninjured hand was on my shoulder. I put my arm around her waist and walked out of the box. They can''t see Lin Ying''er any more. Except for the waiters, there are no guests at all in the long box passage. This is due to the closing time. There are not many guests in the hall. There are only two tables, empty

    The business bus stopped at the door of the hotel. The driver was waiting for help. I didn''t ask him for help. I helped Wang Nuo up alone. I found that the location allocation had changed. Qian Xuelin was lying in the back like a dead pig, while Lin Yinger was sitting in the co driver''s seat and pressing the mobile phone. I had to sit in the middle with Wang Nuo.

    The driver closed the door and went back to the driver''s seat. The car started to move quickly. He opened all the windows. The wind made me feel shivering. Moreover, the turning speed was a little fast and my head was even dizzier. I had to say, "can you drive slowly?"

    The driver said, "I''m in a hurry to take you back."

    I didn''t speak any more because the speed had slowed down with the explanation of the bald driver.

    White Sea night is very beautiful, but in a dizzy state, I have a mood to see the scenery, just want to have a good sleep, I didn''t even look outside, all closed my eyes, until the driver said the hotel arrived!

    Entering the hotel is the same as before. The bald driver helps Qian Xuelin, Lin Yinger goes by himself, and I help Wang nuono! In the elevator, I said to Lin Ying''er, "director Lin, do me a favor and get the room card out of director Wang''s bag."

    Lin Ying''er is not unhappy, because she is the only one who is suitable for it. After all, she is a woman. What makes me uncomfortable is that when I take out the room card, Lin Ying''er''s smile is obviously a conspiracy smile. My brain is not clear. Even if I take the room card, I don''t think much about it. In fact, I don''t think much about it. No one can guess what Lin Ying''er really thinks.

    When the elevator reaches the first floor, Lin Yinger goes out first, opens the door opposite Wang Nuo''s room and me, and asks the driver to help Qian Xuelin in. I opened the door of my room with my room card and helped Wang Nuo in. Just as I was about to close the door, the door was pushed by Lin Ying''er. At first, I didn''t understand what it meant. It dawned on me when I saw the driver coming out of the opposite room.

    Yes, we can''t let the driver know how to allocate rooms, otherwise the whole company will know!

    In the end, the driver didn''t find anything. He thought I just helped Wang Nuo in, and then came out to share a room with Qian Xuelin. He asked Lin Ying''er what else to do? Lin Ying''er says no and waves him away. When he turns around, Lin Ying''er immediately flashes into his own room and closes the door. I close the door too. It''s like an affair. It''s very strange

    It was very quiet in the room. I walked with Wang Nuo Nuo, put her on the bed, looked at her charming face which was red with wine, lying flat on her high and charming chest, and every part of her charm. I really couldn''t control it, so I didn''t dare to stop. I immediately turned around and went out, went back to my room, fell on the water bed, and soon lost consciousness.

    At more than 8 o''clock the next day, I was woken up by the ring of my mobile phone. It turned out that it was Lin Ying''er calling. I sat up and hesitated for several seconds before pressing the answer button. Then Lin Ying''er''s voice came. She said that she was in No. 18 of the morning Restaurant on the ninth floor. She asked me to go down immediately and talk to me about something. I said, "what''s the matter? I''m dizzy. I''ll talk about it when I wake up... "

    Lin Ying''er said in a strong voice: "we must talk about it immediately. We have to work at ten o''clock. You can''t sleep for long. Come down immediately, idiot."

    Listening to Lin Ying''er''s voice, it''s about work. I have to get up!

    It''s not hard to find card seat 18 on the ninth floor. In fact, you don''t need to find it. Clients will lead the way. After all, it''s a star hotel. When I saw Lin Ying''er, she was on the phone. She was in a good mood with a sweet smile on her face, which is rare. So I was very worried when I sat down. However, when I saw Lin Ying''er ordering a table of exquisite breakfast, my attention changed from time to time, and I enjoyed it without hesitation!

    After talking on the phone, Lin Ying''er glared at me and said, "do you know what politeness is?"

    I continued to eat, blurry words: "compared to you suddenly wake me up by a phone call, what kind of impolite am I?"

    Lin Ying''er gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll hold you up."

    I gave her a fake smile: "cut the crap and get to the point."

    "Don''t say I don''t help you in this job. Wang Nuo and Lin have a very special relationship. In other words, if Wang Nuo supports you, you can definitely win Xuelin. It''s an absolute win, not just a win with confidence. I don''t know what the actual situation is!"

    Lin Ying''er''s action scared me. I thought Lin Ying''er would stand by, but it didn''t seem so. Of course, I understand that it''s not because Lin Ying''er has a conscience, but because both sides are bound by interests. If Lin Ying''er doesn''t help me, he won''t help himself!

    Lin Ying''er said: "I asked the relationship to check in the early morning. Guess what I found?"

    I calmly said: "Lin and Wang Nuo have known each other for a long time, right? And Lin and Wang have business relations. "

    "Smart."

    "What is cleverness? Isn''t it obvious where it is? "

    "Well, my suggestion is that you try your best to capture Wang Nuo. Among so many directors of Jinba, Wang Nuo has the most voice, and the top management gives her face. With such a backer, your road will be much easier." Lin Ying''er said with a sly smile, "of course, I''m fine with you, but I think it''s in your best interest. As for what you''re going to do to capture her, I can''t manage much..."

    I stopped eating, thought about it and said, "Damn, do you mean... I''ll go to wangnono?"

    "I didn''t say that."

    "You say" capture "

    "When I say suggestions, you can not accept them, and the result is your own loss." Lin Ying''er rolled his eyes and said, "for a sex wolf like you, isn''t it right for you to have both money and color? What else are you dissatisfied with? "

    Li is that kind of Li, but I can''t accept it, because the agreement with Lin Ying''er is that Lin Ying''er helps me. Now I go to capture Wang Nuo, strive for Wang Nuo''s help, and then help Lin Ying''er. Isn''t that a trick for Lin Ying''er? In terms of this concept, Lin Ying''er is always the cheapest person who doesn''t need to work. In other words, Lin Ying''er''s work is limited to giving advice and talking. How can I accept it?

    I suddenly look a little cold: "director Lin, are you wrong? At that time, what we were talking about was to strive for a good impression and let Wang Nuo support things at work. Now I think I have reached a certain level, and the rest is your business. How can I have to please Wang Nuo to a greater extent? "

    "Now you can guarantee that Wang Nuo will not talk to Lin? If Wang Nuo said, the last two plans, Lin will directly choose Qian Xuelin, not you. On the other hand, if you have a good relationship with Wang nuonou, Wang nuonou will choose to suggest that President Lin chooses you. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? I just want to be safe. Of course, if you think there''s a problem, you can take advantage of Wang Nuo and stop at once. But my idea is, since you can take advantage of Wang Nuo, why not make more use of it? "

    I was a little bit surrounded by Lin Ying''er, but I knew it was wrong. I insisted: "I don''t care what you say. Anyway, it''s your business. Why do I have to sacrifice? You''re not sick, are you? Who is Wang Nuo? Who am I? Let me go to Wang nono? Can we make it? Even if we can succeed, what will happen in the future? You''re good. There''s no responsibility. What about me? I''ll be killed by you. The most important thing is that I can''t make use of and play with my feelings. I''m not as cruel and unscrupulous as you are. "

    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Ying''er patted the table, and all the guests in the nearby seats looked at her. Then she calmed down and whispered: "I''m just giving you a suggestion. How can I do anything? If you don''t accept it, what''s the matter with me? What do you scold me for? You just said, "I haven''t calculated with you. You''ve got an inch to go..."

    "You see, this is you. I keep saying that it''s none of your business. Then I ask you, if the plan finally falls to Qian Xuelin, is it none of your business?"

    "Didn''t I try to avoid that?"

    "So you have to act instead of giving me advice on what to do, do you understand?" I continue to eat breakfast, the more urgent Lin Ying''er is, the less anxious I am, otherwise I will be passive all the time. Of course, I also think Lin Ying''er''s suggestion is very good. It''s both rich and colorful, but is it OK? Is Wang nuonou really the kind of woman you can touch in the rumor? Through these two days of communication, I don''t think it''s the same thing. On the contrary, I think Wang nuono has been misinterpreted! Another problem is that Lin Ying''er''s suggestion is only for her own two purposes? I don''t believe that there must be some purpose I don''t know yet. It''s the wisest choice not to agree.

    After thinking about it for a minute or so, Lin Ying''er said, "well, since you don''t want to forget it, I can do it, but I don''t guarantee success."

    I pretended to be indifferent and said, "if you don''t succeed, you won''t succeed. You can''t let me sell my hue, can you?"

    "How do I feel that you don''t respect the contract at all? We signed a contract, not that you can find a way out, you can abandon me halfway With that, Lin Ying''er found that the words were ambiguous, and immediately became angry, "is there such a thing as you? I tell you, don''t force me, or I will make you unable to get along in this industry. Do you believe it

    "What is coercion? You''re a force now, and do you think I have to work in this industry? It''s not my job to rely on women to be superior. I''d rather not mix or eat anything. I stood up and walked away. Lin Ying''er called to stop, but I didn''t care. I went straight out of the restaurant and into the elevato

 Chapter 62

    When I got back to my room and just sat down, I received a short message from Lin Ying''er: Yang zuran, let''s all think about it calmly. In fact, this suggestion is good. Wang nuono is a beauty, right? Are you disgusted by those rumors? I''ll tell you, those rumors are all made up by some people. Wang Nueno is very good. Anyway, with Wang Nuo''s help, everything will become very simple. For our cooperation, I''ll take a step back and reduce the conditions. You promised me that, in addition to getting the ring back, you can reduce one.

    I reply: you first give me an apology, or talk a fart.

    Lin Ying''er: OK, I''m sorry.

    Would you like to apologize? In fact, I''ll just say, mixed with temptation, Lin Ying''er never apologized to a person actually apologized? What does that mean? Yes, Lin Ying''er cares about it very much, and usually the things she cares about have far-reaching goals! I think about Lin Ying''er''s purpose and reply: Director Lin, if it''s just for better completion of the task, we can discuss it, but I feel that you have other purposes. Are you jealous of Wang Nuo or what?

    Lin Yinger: joke, do I have it?

    Me: if not, why are you so nervous?

    Lin Ying''er: there''s no time. I''m going to work soon. I''m nervous because I don''t have time. Do you understand?

    Me: OK, two less, I promise, otherwise it won''t be discussed.

    Lin Ying''er: minus those two? You talk about it first!

    Me: the first is that I can refuse to help you with any life. The second is that I want to kill Qian Xuelin!

    Lin Ying''er: the first one is OK, the second one is not. I said that Qian Xuelin has other uses, and it''s not good for you to take him away like that. It''s never easy to be attacked. Although it''s a small threat to keep him, you can''t just look at the surface. You have to look at the deeper benefits, such as finding someone to help you out when something big happens. I''m thinking for you. You should be grateful, not scolding.

    Me: Damn, you''re so eloquent. You should sell insurance. It''s nice to say that Qian Xuelin is backing me up. Does that mean I''m backing you up?

    I think Lin Ying''er is more and more terrible. I wonder if this woman is always thinking about how to be a prostitute in the office? Otherwise, how can you open your mouth to say something so far away? Of course, it''s not necessarily just a function. Qian Xuelin certainly has other uses. Lin Yinger won''t tell me.

    Lin Ying''er: when I can''t protect myself, I''ll pull you on the back, so if you don''t help me, it''s equivalent to not helping yourself. You can reduce another one.

    I thought hard, and then typed a string of words: OK, it''s more complicated, but it''s very easy to do. You called my mother and said we broke up. You proposed it, not me.

    Isn''t that a poison? I think it''s poison. In this way, it''s equivalent to getting the ring back! Lin Ying''er''s reply was a little slow this time, but she still replied: are you sure? No supplement?

    What''s more? I thought: No, anyway, it''s not my responsibility, and I have to make up my mind, no matter what my mother said, this hand will score.

    Lin Ying''er: OK.

    Me: who repents, who is worse than pig and dog.

    Lin Ying''er: I don''t regret it. It''s just that if you don''t mention the time, it means that I can choose freely. Let''s wait until the IOU expires and tell your mother!

    I suddenly eyes silly, I day ah, how such an idiot did not even think of this?

    It''s hard to say. It''s better to be a pig or a dog if I go back. I''ve been fooled by Lin Ying''er again, but it''s more like I''ve fooled myself

    Lin Ying''er: that''s settled. Your task is to show your decency in front of Wang Nuo Nuo. Although you are not decent, you must do so, but you can''t be too deliberate. I''ll do other things and I''ll arrange them.

    Me: what are you going to do? How to arrange it?

    Lin Ying''er: I can''t tell you, otherwise Wang Nuo Nuo is so clever that he can guess the clue from your reaction, and he will fall short in the end.

    Me: then you have to give me a general direction? I''m not prepared. What if I don''t understand it for a while? Even though I''m smarter than you, right? But it''s better to be safe.

    Lin Yinger: I can only say that the simplest way to get Wang Nuo to support you is to make her not support Qian Xuelin.

    Sometimes I really admire Lin Ying''er and even have to. Generally speaking, the most normal way to get a person''s support is to try every means to please her. Lin Ying''er does the opposite. She doesn''t flatter her, so she won''t be self defeating. She won''t put herself in a disadvantageous position as soon as she enters the stage. She can still defeat her opponent. Can we not win?

    But how do you want yin? Lin Ying''er still didn''t make it clear, but it''s enough for me. Let''s act according to the situation!

    In fact, I''m very happy. Lin Ying''er helps me to pick up girls, but she''s still such a good girl. It won''t happen again in another thousand years. The key is that Lin Ying''er said those words. The rumors are all artificial rumors. If Lin Ying''er said the truth, then Wang Nuo''er is actually a very good woman. I don''t soak her. I have to admit that the main reason is because of reputation. Although it''s the freedom of others, it''s also my freedom not to touch it. Another reason is the probability of success. This person has a gap. As a small staff member, I don''t have such a big belief, at least not at the beginning.

    As for who made the rumor that Wang Nuo was so evil? What is the purpose? I vaguely feel that the water of Jinba group is very deep, and the struggle between the middle and high levels is very fierce. It''s either you or I. on the surface, it''s friendly, on the surface, it''s dark, and it''s not known to the people below because of its good confidentiality. But then again, it''s not normal for a company to have no struggle, especially for a large company. The struggle is more fierce and cruel. Isn''t there a saying? When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. If you don''t want to fight, there will be people fighting with you. I feel this most. Take Qian Xuelin as an example. My character doesn''t take the initiative to offend others. The hatred with Qian Xuelin is caused by Qian Xuelin''s jealousy. It''s boring.

    I''m not afraid of struggle. I''ve never been afraid. It''s not because I have confidence that I can win the struggle, but because struggle means opportunity. History has always been like this. For example, from the end of the Qin Dynasty to the Chu and Han Dynasties, if there was no struggle between Xiang Yu and the Qin Dynasty, how could Liu Bang have the chance to ascend the throne of emperor? Did you do the Qin Dynasty by yourself? Without a team, even when Xiang Yu didn''t borrow troops, he died.

    Lin Ying''er: Oh, yes, isn''t wang Nuo a hangover? Now at 9:25, I think she will wake up soon. You can prepare a cup of strong tea for her, which will make her feel very warm. Remember not to add to the cake and icing on the cake. It''s OK to do it occasionally. If you do it more, it will be counterproductive. It''s always the warmest thing in the snow. Think for yourself!

    Me: Damn it, director Lin. how do I think you are very experienced?

    Lin Ying''er: I''m a love expert with no love experience, OK?

    Me: just blow it. I''ve never been in love. Who believes you?

    Lin Ying''er: I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll stop talking. I''ll delete the information and keep this good habit.

    I didn''t reply again. I didn''t reply by heart. I was wondering whether Lin Ying''er was telling the truth or a lie? Is it possible that you have never been in love? Now even 15-year-old children have rich experience in love and even sex. Lin Ying''er has never been in love? If this is true, Lin Ying''er is a rare product in a hundred years. But in another way of thinking, it''s not surprising that a woman like Lin Ying''er has never been in love. Can that man stand up to her? She is very enjoyable, but in addition to that moment at any time will not be enjoyable, only pain, only torture, that every day should not be called to do not work.

    Thinking about it, I found that it was a little chilly, so I rushed out of the room to make tea. I believe Lin Ying''er, or I think so. Considerate behavior moves women most, of course, relatively speaking. Anyway, what you lack most, what you give her, you are her God. Take a simple example, her aunt came, no sanitary napkin, a man gave her a bill, a man gave her a bag of sanitary napkins, who does she love?

    I made two cups as fast as I could. I drank one by myself and put the other on the table. I sat in the sofa and waited patiently. After a few minutes, as Lin Ying''er expected, Wang Nuo opened the door and came out. He was well dressed, fully armed, and his bags had been taken out! I snatched in front of her and said, "director Wang, I have prepared a cup of strong tea for you to wake up."

    "I''m awake, but I really need a cup of strong tea, thank you," Wang said

    Drinking tea and chatting, there was a knock on the door. I went to open the door. Of course, Lin Ying''er was the one who knocked on the door. She stood outside with a smile on her face and said, "director Wang, it''s time to start. Are you ready?"

    "I can go right away," Wang said

    "Good." Lin Ying''er put away her smile and said to me in a low voice, "when you get into the elevator, you go behind."

    What do you mean by that? I don''t understand, no condition to ask, Wang Nuo has come out, I can only doubt rushed back to the room to get his bag.

    When I enter the elevator, I follow Lin Ying''er''s advice and walk behind Wang Nuo. I stand facing the elevator door and pay attention to the elevator wall. The elevator wall is a smooth steel plate, which can vaguely reflect the trend of Lin Ying''er after she was born. Lin Ying''er laughs insidiously and cheaply. With such a smile, she deliberately drops something. When she bends down to pick it up, she unintentionally bumps into Qian Xuelin. Qian Xuelin is standing behind Wang Nuo. After being hit, she loses control and bumps into Wang Nuo. Wang nuono is facing the elevator door, bang hit, fortunately, I quickly pull her, otherwise hit more miserable!

    I scolded Qian Xuelin: "Qian Xuelin, are you sick? You hurt director Wang. Director Wang, are you ok? "

    Wang Nuo Nuo rubs his forehead and shakes his head. Qian Xuelin''s face is painful and innocent. Do you blame Lin Ying''er? Yes, but I can only complain in my heart and dare not say it. Instead, I admit my bad luck and apologize to Wang Nuo: "sorry, director Wang, I didn''t mean to..."

    Wang nuono ignored him. After the elevator reached the first floor, he quickly went out, went outside, and got on the business car that was parked outside.

    After driving, the seat allocation of the office headquarters of the destination resort is still the same. Lin Ying''er and Qian Xuelin sit in the middle, while Wang Nuo and I sit in the back. I have been quietly watching Wang Nuo, but I don''t find that Wang Nuo hates Qian Xuelin, but I don''t seem to doubt it. I just think Lin Ying''er is careless. It''s really miserable. When I meet a Lin Ying''er, I will play tricks, She''s no match.

    The resort is located in the suburbs, half an hour''s drive from the city. It is built on the mountain. In front of it is a huge artificial lake, rippling with blue waves, which is incomparably beautiful from a distance. In fact, the design is really very good. After the renovation without any trace on the basis of ensuring the natural scenery, even the entrance is made of natural stone arch "Furong resort". Entering the arch is the way up the mountain. The plants on both sides are beautifully cut. There are not many kinds of plants, but they can give people a very simple and refreshing feeling. Most of the houses are made of wood. They are distributed in rows from the lakeside. There are double-layer houses and single-layer houses, which are very spectacular. In the middle of the uphill section, there is a simple house which is not ugly. It is a temporary office. Secretary Lin and Xiao Ling are waiting in front of the house.

    After getting out of the car for a chat, Mr. Lin took us inside. Wang Nuo came, so he didn''t feel fresh, but everyone except her felt fresh and looked around. Although the resort has not been completely completed, it can be found that the whole environment is very beautiful. There are many ecological parks with the theme of hot spring, lake, water park, mountain, tree and stone forest everywhere. All kinds of entertainment facilities are the same. Leisure clubs, theme restaurants, theme bars, nightclubs, leisure rooms, small supermarkets, cafes and so on are all in the rush.

    Walking, I asked Wang Nuo in a low voice: "director Wang, how much should I invest in such a project?"

 Chapter 63

    Walking, I asked Wang Nuo in a low voice: "director Wang, how much should I invest in such a project?"

    Wang nuono said, "you have to ask Mr. Lin about this. I don''t know."

    "Is it Mr. Lin who started the business, or what?" I think so. Otherwise, if all the supporting facilities are one company, how much will it cost? Is 10 billion enough? Which company is so powerful? very seldom.

    "It seems that two companies are joint-stock. I don''t know the details. Anyway, cooperating with our company is the largest single that our company has ever received. If you ask about this, have a good look and think about how to publicize it. We should find out the best propaganda points both online and offline."

    "I did." I continued to whisper, "I''ve been thinking about the theme of publicity. How can it be distinctive? Or what are the characteristics of the resort? I haven''t got a clue all the time. Now I''ve seen it on the spot, and the result is the same. Maybe it''s because I don''t know enough about the city. I have to go there to have a look, or even better to see the conditions of the nearby resorts. The company should have such information, but I didn''t get it. "

    "You don''t want it from director Lin?"

    "Or come." I bleak smile way, "still rely on oneself!"

    I said this to Wang Nuo on purpose. I don''t know if it has any effect. Anyway, I didn''t see her idea from Wang Nuo''s look, and was interrupted by President Lin. President Lin said, "director Wang, what are you whispering?"

    "We''re talking about market positioning and publicity," Wang replied

    Mr. Lin stopped and said, "is there any result?"

    I looked at Qian Xuelin and said, "where''s leader Qian? What''s your opinion? "

    "It''s still being explored," Qian said

    Mr. Lin said, "team leader Yang, I asked you."

    I said: "there is no result, or the result has to be returned to the company and discussed with the team before I dare to give it. Now I''m trying to collect information as much as possible. If Mr. Lin doesn''t mind, you can give me a business survey report that you did before you started the project."

    Mr. Lin said: "does not your company have such a report? And more professional. "

    I said: "yes, but I think what your company has done also has great reference value."

    It''s not a trade secret, but it''s not suitable for me. Mr. Lin is thinking about how to refuse it. Mr. Wang said, "Mr. Lin, I think it''s OK. After all, everyone is for work."

    Mr. Lin agreed and asked the Secretary to prepare one for me. I''m very happy. It''s not because I got the report. In fact, I can ask Lin Yinger for it. I am because Wang Nuo helps to say good words, which may not mean that Wang Nuo is on my side, but at least it is a good start. What''s depressing is Qian Xuelin. I''m sure I won''t show him if I come here. But I can''t tell Mr. Lin about this. Do you want two shares for the same company? Something''s wrong!

    After half an hour''s shopping, we arrived at a restaurant that was still being renovated. Mr. Lin and his secretary Xiaoling entered the restaurant. For the sake of work, I stayed outside with Wang Nuo, Lin Yinger and Qian Xuelin. Everyone stood under a cool coconut tree with a bottle of mineral water in his hand! Suddenly, Lin Ying''er said to Qian Xuelin, "help me with the mineral water..."

    Qian Xuelin quickly reached for the mineral water, but there was no cap on it. As soon as Qian Xuelin got it, Lin Yinger was going to stretch her hand and directly touched the mineral water. Qian Xuelin didn''t have enough time to react. The mineral water flew to Wang Nuo, and splashed a large area of Wang Nuo''s chest. Fortunately, she was not wearing white professional clothes, otherwise her bra would be clearly reflected.

    Qian Xuelin is silly. Lin Ying''er says sorry to Wang Nuo Nuo, and then scolds Qian Xuelin: "can you do anything? Let you take a bottle of mineral water, you spilled the mineral water, you also spilled the whole body of director Wang, you quickly apologize. "

    Wang said, "no, I''ll go to the toilet and clean up..."

    Wang Nuo looked around and didn''t know the direction of the toilet. At this time, I also responded and said, "I''ll ask Secretary Xiaoling."

    I smile askew in my heart and dare not show it on my face. I quickly walk into the restaurant and ask Secretary Xiao Ling the specific direction of the toilet. In fact, there is a toilet in the dining room, but I asked about the toilet outside. The Secretary felt strange and finally said it patiently and clearly. When I went out to tell Wang nuono, I tried to say it very complicated. After a long time, Wang nuono didn''t understand how to get there. Lin Ying''er understood it and said, "can you take director Wang directly? Who can understand such a mess? "

    I waited for Lin Ying''er to make this sound. I was still worried. I didn''t know if Lin Ying''er could understand it. It turned out that this woman was smarter than I thought. Unfortunately for Qian Xuelin, if Lin Ying''er has two more similar tricks, no matter how kind Wang Nuo is, he will become Qian Xuelin''s plague God and send Qian Xuelin to hell.

    Immediately, I made a please sign to take Wang Nuo to the toilet. After finding it, Wang Nuo went into the toilet. I was smoking outside and waited. After smoking, Wang Nuo came out. I immediately showed a smile and said: "director Wang, next time, stay away from Qian Xuelin, that guy is a god of plague."

    "Let''s find a sunny place to sit down," Wang said

    I know what Wang Nuo meant. She wanted to dry her clothes, but she just put them on to dry them. Of course, I couldn''t shirk it. I quickly led the way to find a space with chairs.

    After sitting for a while, Wang said suddenly, "nothing is free except sunshine. Do you like sunshine?"

    I said, "don''t you think I''m sunny?"

    "Ha ha, a little bit!" Wang Nuo Nuo showed a false smile, "what''s the plan like?"

    "I haven''t got the information yet. In fact, it''s almost the same routine. Go back and think about it!"

    "I know the love advertisement you made for Tianhong Group. You can start from this aspect, cooperate with all kinds of promotion, focus on the media, think of a stimulating topic related to market positioning, and it''s better to have the value of traditional news. Even if the hype has connotation, try to rely on visual effects, such as naming activities, Let''s see what kind of activities are suitable for the White Sea in the near future. Then we can find the simplest and most effective way to promote the product. You should pay attention to that: don''t set a cap on capital investment, don''t list data in the plan, just focus on the plan, and leave the problem of investment to Mr. Lin to consider. "

    I''m surprised that Wang Nuo Nuo has such an opinion. Is this not involved in her work? Of course, Wang Nuo''s words really reminded me and even gave me a direction. What I don''t understand is how to make a plan without listing the data? Do you have to let the customer know how much money you need to invest? Otherwise, how dare customers determine the plan? I said: "director Wang, you said not to list data. I didn''t understand. Can you pass without listing data? The company can''t get through, let alone go to the customers.... "

    "You write the reasons and you pass." Wang Nuo pulled his coat and tried not to let a piece of his chest stick to the skin, but expose it in the sun. Then he slowly said, "the resort is a big investment, and publicity is also a big investment. Once it is built, there is no way out. What we need is the effect, not how much money we spend on publicity. Of course, it''s good to achieve the maximum publicity effect with the minimum amount of money, but if I were a customer, I would not take such a risk, so controlling investment and limiting the best publicity plan is not necessarily the best plan that customers need. "

    I''m in a cold sweat. I''ve thought about how to do this scheme. One of them is to use the least amount of money to achieve the maximum publicity effect. Now listen to Wang Nuo''s words, think about the scale of the resort and the scale of the business, and find that it''s really wrong to do that. A big project should have a plan for a big project. We should not limit our horizons, but let it go! I said to Wang Nuo, "director Wang, I really wanted to make the best plan within the rules. I found out how stupid I was when you said that."

    "The scheme within the framework will never be the best one. You have to change the strategy because of different projects. I don''t think it''s right that you just said the same routine. That''s why I said this to you. Think about it for yourself!"

    "Well, thank you." I was surprised and a little bit disappointed at the same time. To my surprise, Wang nuonou was obviously helping me. Her point of view was actually the demand of President Lin, which was very important. I think the best solution is worthless if customers don''t approve it. The loss is that Wang Nuo is even more professional than my major in planning. Is Wang Nuo too strong or am I too weak? Most of them are the latter, so why don''t I lose?

    "Don''t mention it, I''m just doing what I can and what''s right," Wang said

    Wang Nuo Nuo''s words are very meaningful. What does the right thing mean? My understanding is that Wang Nuo thinks it''s right to help me. That is to say, Wang Nuo doesn''t believe that my character is so bad. He doesn''t believe in the rumors of the company, so he doesn''t pay attention to the hints of the senior management! Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Wang Nuo hates Qian Xuelin, but the possibility is smaller. After all, it''s a job, and Wang Nuo won''t be so irrational in this position.

    After thinking about it, I said: "in any case, I am very grateful to you. What you said makes me have direction. What can I do for you?"

    "You''ve helped me. You''ve helped me chase the thief. Forget? It''s hands-on and hard work. I''m just talking. It''s nothing. "

    "Well, let me ask you a question. There are many bad rumors about you in the company. In fact, have you ever investigated who spread the rumors? Aren''t you angry? "

    I am very worried about watching Wang Nuo Nuo, after all, this is a sensitive thing, it is simply gambling. Fortunately, Wang didn''t walk violently, and even his expression didn''t change much. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "my mouth is on others. What do they say I can''t control? Why should I be angry? The key is that it''s useless to be angry. I''ll only make myself more angry. As a person, I''ll eat disorderly when I''m angry. I''ll be fat when I eat disorderly. I''ll be angry when I''m fat. "

    Can Wang Nuo be so humorous? I immediately laughed: "well, I think I should look at you with another kind of eyes."

    "What look?"

    "Admiration, you are so magnanimous, unlike Lin Ying''er. If you don''t speak carefully, I doubt if she has the heart."

    "Is it?" Wang Nuo looked thoughtful. "In fact, just get used to it. Isn''t she fair at work? You come here to work, not to fight. It''s much more comfortable to think about it from another angle. "

    What Wang Nuo said was persuasive, but with a thoughtful expression, I felt that she had something else to say, and finally decided not to say it. What would that be? It''s inconvenient to ask. I even have to pretend that I don''t know: "well, I''m very comfortable to hear you say that, but it''s easy to bask in the sun. I''m not comfortable now. Can you have this? We''ve been away for a long time. If we don''t go back, they''ll be in a hurry. "

    "Well, then go back!"

    Wang Nuo Nuo and I went back to the restaurant. Lin and his secretary just came out and chatted a little. Lin took the road to visit other places and said that he was very interested!

 Chapter 64

    After the visit, I went back to the office and made tea. Secretary Xiao Ling went to prepare the information for me and Lin Ying''er. President Lin said, "let''s have lunch together. There is a mountain road opposite the gate. There is a farmhouse. What we eat is special. Even the wine is made by ourselves. Rice wine is not bad."

    Lin Ying''er said, "it''s not good. We haven''t finished our work yet. We need to do some research and see the market situation of white sea."

    General manager Lin said: "when is the time for work? Is this the right time for lunch? "

    Lin Ying''er said with a mysterious smile: "Mr. Lin, some things can''t be discovered until lunch time. They have investigation value in the morning, noon, evening and late night. It''s better to be professional, isn''t it?"

    "All right!" Mr. Lin thought about it and said, "when are you leaving?"

    Lin Ying''er said, "when the work is over, I''ll leave. Maybe tomorrow afternoon. Then I''ll come back with the plan for a week. We''ll talk about it again."

    Mr. Lin nodded and said yes, just a week. Then when Secretary Xiao Ling found the information, he personally took us on the bus.

    When the car drove out of the resort, no one spoke. Wang Nuo looked at the scenery outside the window. Qian Xuelin and I both looked at the information they got and their thoughts were flying. A week, Lin Ying''er said so, but it''s actually a week. Today is Tuesday, and I''ll come back next Tuesday. That means at least next Monday. I''ll go back to work tomorrow. Except Saturday and Sunday, I only have three days. Besides, I have to take Ming caichen to the tea Garden on Thursday. I''m so busy.

    Back at the hotel, Lin Ying''er said to have dinner together and call the driver. After eating, she and Qian Xuelin went out to work. Wang Nuo and I stayed. Wang Nuo said to me, "what are you going to do?"

    I breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I can go out for a walk by myself. She doesn''t want me to win. I have to win..."

    "I''ll go to work with you. I''ll call a car." Said, Wang Nuo Nuo will take out the mobile phone.

    I said: "no, you stay in the hotel to have a rest. No, you have to go to the hospital to change the gauze. I''ll go with you and send you back after the change. Then I''ll go to work."

    "How can it be? Stop it. I''ll work with you. " Wang Nuo Nuo still pressed a number, chatted with the other party for a few words, hung up and said to me, "the car will arrive outside the hotel in half an hour, do you want to go back to your room to get something?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, I think I''d better go to the hospital first, or I''m not in the mood for work."

    Wang Nuo really turned around to help me. It''s Lin Ying''er''s credit. I really have to admire Lin Ying''er. She can think of so many simple and effective ways to hurt me, including the white eyes she rolled when she just left. All of them stimulate Wang Nuo!

    After sitting in the restaurant for almost the same time, Wang nuonou went to pay the bill, and then went out of the hotel with me. At that time, there was a very high-end black business car outside the hotel. There was a man standing beside the car. He was not 30 years old. He was very handsome and was smoking. When he saw Wang Nuo coming, he immediately threw away his cigarette and said, "Hello, miss. My name is Xiao Ke. I''ll be your driver. You can tell me what to do."

    Miss? Is Wang Nuo using his own strength? I was surprised. I thought Wang was just renting a car.

    Wang Nuo said: "Hello, please. What can I do for you

    Xiao Ke then extended his hand to me and said, "Hello, please take care of me."

    I said, "my name is Yang zuran, so I want to take a stroll."

    "No problem." Xiao Ke pulled the door open and made a gesture of "please get on the bus."

    Not long after I got on the bus, Wang Nuo''s mobile phone rang, but Wang Nuo took it out and looked at the number. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t answer it. I squinted and saw that the name on the caller ID was Mom. This is Wang Nuo''s mother''s phone. Why doesn''t wang Nuo answer it? I find it strange that Wang Nuo''s expression is not disgusting. At most, it''s uncomfortable. After thinking about it, I decided to persuade Wang Nuo Nuo. I said, "director Wang, why don''t you answer the phone? Maybe something urgent

    Lin Ying''er''s eyes turned from the screen to my face. Oh, he pressed the answer button, and his voice was very light. It was just a hum hum response. Only one sentence was complete: Oh, let me see the time! Then hang up, feeling a little bit bad. I think it''s better to let her be quiet, so I went to the co pilot''s seat to communicate with Xiaoke, and told Xiaoke where I was going. The first place I was going was the hospital.

    When I got to the hospital, I accompanied Wang Nuo to get off, register and pay. I did it. Wang Nuo didn''t say a word in the whole process, including changing the medicine and leaving. When she got on the bus, she still sat in the back! I sit in the co driver''s seat and pay attention to the data I need in all aspects of the city. After visiting the city, let Xiaoke drive to the suburbs. Occasionally, I will look at Wang nuono in the back mirror.

    Wang Nuo Nuo is still in a depressed state, and does a woman in this state still need to open up and talk? Although I don''t know what happened, I think it is. I vaguely think it''s a great opportunity to show myself. So when Xiaoke drives to a water themed resort, I say to Wang Nueno, "director Wang, let''s get out of the car and have a look!"

    Before Wang Nuo answered, he took a look at the outside, and then he said yes, but Xiao Ke said, "I''ll wait for you outside."

    After getting off the bus, I took the lead to go to the resort. It was a resort smaller than Furong resort, but it was very mature in all aspects. After all, it was a hot summer. How lovely was the water? So it''s hard to avoid seeing beautiful women walking around in bikini everywhere. Of course, if there are beautiful women, there will be handsome men. Anyway, the whole atmosphere is very beautiful. There are many people in every leisure hall, and they are all young people.

    Walking around the resort, I came to a cafe. I was going to propose to sit in the cafe. Suddenly, two men in suits and sunglasses stopped me. I subconsciously protect Wang Nuo Nuo behind me and stare coldly at the two men in front of me. These two guys are not good people. They look murderous, just like the killers in the movie. But I''m not very worried. After all, they can''t mess around in public places. Otherwise, is there Wang fa?

    One of the men said to Wang Nuo, "boss, please come."

    Did Wang Nuo go? What''s going on? I didn''t understand it for a moment, but reason told me that I couldn''t let Wang Nuo go with him. I said, "who are you? Why don''t you ask your boss to come by himself? "

    The man pushed me away and said, "go away. I didn''t invite you."

    "I warn you, be respectful."

    "What about disrespect?"

    I really can''t do anything about it. The only thing I can do is to pull Wang Nuo to go, but I can''t go. The other party separated a person to block the retreat. I was thinking about whether to call for robbery to attract attention? Wang Nuo suddenly told me that we should go. I thought I heard it wrong. Wang Nuo turned to one of the men and said that he wanted to go together. The two men looked at each other, agreed, and quickly led the way. Wang Nuo followed, and I could only follow. Finally, he walked into a chess and card club and went up to the second floor

    Outside one of the private rooms on the second floor, two men stopped me and only Wang Nuo was allowed to enter the private room. I don''t know what''s going on in the private room, though I''m guessing whether someone who knows Wang Nuo wants to see him? I''m not sure, or I don''t want to take risks, so I protested, "why? I''ll go in together, or I''ll pull you down... "

    Two men did not say, or stop, I took Wang Nuo not to let Wang Nuo in, originally Wang Nuo wanted to enter, see me like this, she suddenly changed her mind, with a strange smile on her face stood behind me. I was in a stalemate with two men. Suddenly one of the men tried to push me out. I kicked him, and when I wanted to kick the second foot, I was somehow controlled. The compartment door suddenly opened, and a very handsome and domineering old man came out and yelled: "what''s the noise?"

    The man who controlled me said, "I''m sorry, boss."

    The handsome old man asked the man who controlled me: "who is this?"

    "Who are you?" I asked

    The handsome old man didn''t pay attention to me. He pointed to Wang Nuo and said, "you come in for me."

    I struggled to break away, turned around and pulled Wang Nuo to run, but he had not run two steps and was stopped. The handsome old man became irritable: "what are you doing? Who the hell are you? "

    I said: "who am I? It''s none of your business? What do you want? "

    "I ask who you are."

    "I''m her man, OK?"

    "I''m her father."

    Day, big misunderstanding! I quickly let go of Wang Nuo. I don''t understand Wang Nuo. I said your father was OK? Do you think this is very enjoyable? Finally, Wang nuonou entered the private room with her father. I was outside the door with the two men. Looking at their posture, I finally knew that these two were bodyguards!

    Soon half an hour later, I was impatient and couldn''t knock. The two bodyguards certainly didn''t allow me to do that, and I was obviously not my opponent. In fact, even the opponent can''t do anything. It''s a heart to heart talk between father and daughter. Is it an outsider''s business?

    After 50 minutes, Wang nonuo came out, and when he came out, he didn''t mean to leave, but that her father let me in. I was startled and said, "what''s the matter with me?"

    "You said you were my man." Wang nuono showed a strange smile and said, "don''t talk back, or we can''t get away, and he will kill you. What you have to do is to speak harder and don''t be afraid of him, or he will look down on you."

    I look strange: "what do you want me to do? It''s about you and your dad. I just made a mistake. "

    "You have to forget what happened just now, be tough and remember, or we''ll be in trouble." Wang Nuo Nuo waved and said, "go, I''ll wait for you."

    I''m very worried. I don''t know if I should believe what Wang said, because Wang''s expression is very strange when he said it. What''s more strange is that the relationship is obviously false. Why don''t wang Nuo explain it clearly? On the contrary, we have to make mistakes and get rid of them? What''s the trick? Thinking wildly, I knocked on the door and went into the private room

    Wang Nuo Nuo''s father was sitting in the sofa with domineering posture and domineering eyes. He was staring at me and made a gesture of please sit down with disdain. I pulled a chair to sit, waiting for him to speak first, but he did not speak, just sneer. What does that mean? Is it more tolerant? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go anywhere, so let''s compare! Think well, I calm down, took out a cigarette to light, puffed and puffed, and when I finished smoking a cigarette, finally Wang Nuo her father said: "my name is Wang Le, Wang Nuo her father."

    "My name is Yang zuran, and Wang Nuo is a man." In fact, it''s very impolite to say that, but I have to say that when I think of Wang Nuo''s words. The key is that I really see from this man''s eyes that he doesn''t like flattery. Wang Nuo''s reminder is necessary. Anyway, I don''t like flattery. Why disgust myself? And it''s not true. There won''t be any intersection in the future. It doesn''t matter if you talk nonsense

 Chapter 65

    Wang Le''s whole expression was stunned, a little bit irritable, but he pressed it down, and then he said with a smile: "are you not afraid of me?"

    "Why should I be afraid of you?" I asked with a smile

    "Because I will kill people." Wang Le is still the same smile, this is a hidden sword in a smile, his smiling face, you will not think that what he said is a lie, but more believe that it is true.

    I''m really a little flustered, but I have to force myself to keep calm: "I don''t think you will kill me. There''s no need. Besides, if you let me in just to scare me, you won''t succeed and I don''t have time to accompany you."

    "All right!" Wang Le changed a sitting posture and said, "let''s go straight. What''s your purpose of getting close to my daughter?"

    I really have a purpose, but can the real purpose be recognized? Can not: "of course, there is a purpose, your daughter''s national beauty, is the pursuit of all men, I''m lucky, she also likes me."

    "Leave her and I''ll give you a million."

    I''m speechless. What''s this dad? Or a trial? Maybe, after thinking about it, I asked three questions in a row: "do you like to use money to buy feelings? Do you know how much is a jin of affection? How did you make a million? "

    "Emotion is not worth money."

    "Since feelings are not worth money, why do you spend money to buy them? Is this not a contradiction? "

    Wang Le''s smile stiff, want to get angry and did not send out, but said: "I give you two million, boy, don''t be insatiable."

    "I''m not greedy. I can break up with her, but I have to wait until I don''t like her and she doesn''t like me. Otherwise, it''s a matter between me and her. It has nothing to do with the third person. Of course, you''re her father. You can break us up in any way you can think of, or you can even kill me, but don''t insult me. Money is not great!" I really want to smoke. What kind of man is this? What Dad? Say a word always cannot leave money, want to respect him hard!

    Wang Le was not angry. He lit a cigarette and said slowly, "don''t you think it''s great to have no money? If you had money, would you say that? Don''t say you have money, or you will be a fool. You can see it at a glance. It''s very simple! "

    "Do you know what wealth in the heart is? I''ll tell you in another way, you''re very rich. How''s your relationship with your daughter? " Wang Le''s whole expression froze again. He didn''t have to answer. The answer was written on his face. I saw it in my eyes and said, "I don''t have any money, but she likes me. Do you understand? Money can''t buy everything. Family, affection and love can''t be bought. What I can suggest to you is to have a good talk with your daughter instead of disorderly interference. "

    Wang Le''s expression is really ugly. He understands these principles, but it''s another matter for others to say them in front of him!

    I got up from my chair: "anything else? If not, I think I''ll go out in case your daughter is in a hurry. "

    "Do you think it''s enough for my daughter to like you? I''m her father. You have this attitude towards me today. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t agree with you in the future? Or are you going to tell me you''re playing with emotion? "

    I thought about it and gave the most appropriate answer: "you don''t agree now. What do you say? You don''t have a good attitude now. What did your bodyguard do to me? You saw it! Of course, it may be that I''m too weak, that''s all. If I''m strong, you won''t, will you? If I''m strong, it''s natural for you to agree. Why should I think so much? I want to think about how to make myself stronger. "

    "OK, have ambition. I''ll see how strong you can become. I''ll wait and see." With that, Wang Le made a please gesture.

    With a word of excuse me, I quickly opened the door and went out. The smile on my face disappeared and was replaced by a haze, because I felt that this matter was not finished, far from finished, and the innocent caused by the trouble. Why was my mouth so cheap at that time? What about Wang Nuo Nuo''s man? Fuck! Wang nonuo was waiting outside. When she saw me coming out, she didn''t ask me anything. She just pulled me along until she left the chess and card club and walked on the avenue of the resort. Then she let me go and asked me how I was? What did her father tell me? I didn''t do what she told me? I nodded and said, "your father talks very hard. I don''t want to be friendly."

    Wang Nuo Nuo laughed: "Oh, did he ask you how much money you want to leave me?"

    I am a Leng, Wang Nuo Nuo knows? Is that a trial? I asked, "how do you know?"

    "It''s not the first time he''s done this. He''s such a person. He''s overbearing, hard to communicate, unable to communicate. I don''t want to see him at all." With a sigh of relief, Wang continued, "you don''t have to worry. He won''t do anything to you. He just throws money. He really thinks that money can be sent by anyone. He says I''m naive. In fact, he''s the most naive..."

    I feel a little relieved: "I really don''t like him, but I can''t speak ill of him. Let''s not talk about this!"

    "Well, we''ll go back to the city at five o''clock. I''ll take you to dinner. I still owe you a meal." Wang Nuo Nuo is very happy. The haze is really swept away in her heart. The reason is that I don''t know at all. Women are really special animals. They can change without warning!

    I wasted two hours in the resort, and the harvest was not big, and it seemed that I was in trouble, but my mood was not so bad. Didn''t wang Nuo say that? What''s wrong with her dad? What''s he worried about?

    Back in the city, it was already dark. Wang Nuo Nuo said to the driver, "take us to the Palace restaurant, and then your task is over. Thank you!"

    Xiaokelian said: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do."

    The name of the Palace restaurant is very high-grade. When you go to see the real scene, it is a mobile sightseeing boat. It stops by the river. The colorful lights and the lights of the buildings on the bank form a special correspondence, which makes it very beautiful. Taking leave of Xiaoke, Wang nuono took me to the ship. The staff on the ship were very polite. They had the most professional training and provided imperial service.

    After discussion, Wang Nuo Nuo and I chose the boating hall to see the scenery outside, just separated by a glass. The boat will start, walk around half of the White Sea city, and then return to the head. The whole journey takes about two hours, and you can see the scenery of most of the white sea.

    Not long after I sat down, the waiter brought me two menus and handed them to Wang Nuo Nuo and me. I opened them and found that the dishes were exorbitant. A green dish cost more than 100 yuan, right? To tell you the truth, I can''t do it. Although it may be nothing to Wang Nuo, I can''t stretch my neck to be cut, can I? But it''s not so easy to get down because I''ve been on the boat.

    Wang nuono saw my doubts, she said: "I asked you to have a big meal, order it, I''ll introduce you two, our Nanhu sweet and sour fish in white sea is good, and Dongxing spareribs."

    I said: "this... Why don''t you order? I don''t know what to order!"

    Wang Nuo hum a, thin Li Hua ordered six, add soup, add desserts, eight, and then ordered a bottle of red wine, my that speechless ah, two people eat eight dishes? It''s just a big meal. Whatever. It''s too much at the beginning.

    The speed of serving is relatively slow, not because the kitchen is busy, but because it is not enough time to wait for the guests to arrive, and the ship will not be served until seven o''clock. Red wine is on the fast, the waiter opened the scene, poured out two cups, respectively, and handed them to Wang Nuo and me, Wang Nuo gracefully picked up and said: "here''s to you, thank you for helping me two big favor."

    I also picked up my glass and said, "two?"

    "Well, there''s another one just now."

    "What''s that to do? In fact, I still don''t understand. "

    Wang Nuo Nuo said with a bitter smile, "as I said just now, it''s not the first time my father has done such a thing, but it''s the first time he has failed."

    "Is it?" I laughed. "What a tragedy."

    "Tragedy?"

    "I mean you were tragic in the past. No, you are tragic now." Shit. How do you talk? I don''t know what I want to express? Embarrassed smile way, "you win is to cheat, your father don''t know just, actually win or your father." Finally, it''s not easy

    "Wrong, I win, at least he failed once, he does not fail, will not reflect." Wang Nuo Nuo showed that kind of smile again, "go ahead, you helped me anyway, no matter you understand or not, you helped me..."

    Dry a cup, red wine is high-grade, the entrance is a kind of enjoyment.

    Wang Nuo Nuo continued to pour out the second cup and poured it on me: "this cup is still for you. Do you know what to offer?"

    I shake my head subconsciously, I really don''t know, and I don''t want to guess.

    "Trust." Wang Nuo Nuo thought and said, "outside the private room, before you go in, I''ll explain the way you speak, the way you treat my father, and how you listen. You know there''s a problem, but you still choose to trust me. According to my explanation, thank you. From today on, we are friends, friends who trust each other..."

    I''m a little stunned. Is it that simple? Isn''t this something that we can''t do with all our efforts unintentionally? I immediately responded with a happy smile and said, "cheers, friend!"

    After another drink, Wang said, "I fell out with my father three years ago. I don''t like to be controlled, so I went to Baiyun city. My mother usually went to Baiyun to see me. I didn''t go back home. I walked by in a hurry when I was working."

    "Then you asked an acquaintance for a car and he told your mother, so you were in a bad mood when your mother called, right?"

    Wang nuonou, yes!

    I guess so. I sighed and said, "in fact, there are some things I shouldn''t care about so much. Your father... Although I don''t like him, it''s your father. Take me for example, I''ll never see my dad. Do you know what it''s like? It''s hard for me to say these words to you. I don''t want you to compromise with your father. I just hope you can think about it from another angle. Maybe the problem is no longer a problem. "

    Wang Nuo Nuo said thoughtfully, "maybe, let''s not talk about it. What''s your gain after wandering for most of the day?" Seeing me shaking my head, Wang said, "take your time, don''t you still have time?"

 Chapter 66

    Drinking red wine and chatting, it''s already seven o''clock, and the boat hall is almost full of guests. Then the boat starts to move. The lights on both sides of the river and the light of the boat itself are reflected in the clear river. With the fluctuation of the water, it changes into various shapes and looks very beautiful. And as the boat started, a burst of soft and romantic music sounded in the boat hall. The wonderful atmosphere. There was a beautiful woman sitting opposite. It felt like she was free from the world.

    It took about ten minutes for the boat to start serving. Although it''s expensive, it''s really worth the price by looking at the sale, tasting the taste, and adding God''s imperial service. With this kind of emperor style enjoyment, two hours later, the boat drove back to the original place, the dishes were finished for me, and the red wine was the same. However, Wang nuono drank as much as I did. A beautiful face was steamed red with wine, which made it especially charming. I was a little stunned. What made me stay more was the time to pay the bill, which cost 12 thousand yuan, much more than I thought.

    After getting off the boat and walking on the cool river side road, I said to Wang Nuo, "I''m sorry, I ate you more than 10000."

    Wang nuono said: "don''t think it''s a lot. If you didn''t catch up with the thief, you would lose more than that. Besides, where''s my father? So don''t think about it so much. Let''s go shopping. It''s more than 9 o''clock and we''ll be back at the hotel at 11 o''clock. "

    Men will not refuse to go shopping with beautiful women. They all say that men don''t like to go shopping. In fact, they have to go shopping with different people. Of course, they have no interest in going shopping with ugly women. When they go shopping with beautiful women, they will rush upward. In this respect, men are very hypocritical.

    White Sea city is the place of Luigi Nono, where is the way to go? Of course, it is king Luigi Nono has the final say. What makes me feel strange is that Wang Luigi Nono only looked at it for a half hour, but she could not buy anything. I couldn''t help asking her if she didn''t plan to buy something or not. She said, "I don''t have anything to buy. I just want to go around and feel it. Don''t you think it will make me feel better?"

    I said, "do women think so?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo shook his head and said, "no, some women want to buy everything they see. I''m special. I can''t buy anything when I go shopping unless I think about what to buy first and then buy it all at once."

    I''m speechless and can''t understand women. In fact, it''s more difficult to understand this kind of healthy women who shed blood once a month than to understand anything!

    After wandering for half an hour, he still got nothing, but Wang nuonou met an acquaintance, a man and a woman. The man was very handsome and artistic. He was not 30 years old. The female model has a long body and legs. She also fully realizes her advantages. The wearing collocation can highlight her advantages. The light yellow is ultra short, with a small white shirt, a blue scarf around her neck, long hair floating, and the walking posture is slow and romantic, which is very eye-catching. While I was paying attention to it, I suddenly found that Wang Nuo grabbed my hand. Her hand was cold, which gave me a different kind of stimulation. Then I heard Wang Nuo introduce to the man: "this is my boyfriend, Yang zuran."

    The man didn''t blink at Wang Nuo. When he heard Wang Nuo''s introduction, he turned to me and looked at me. His eyes were extremely complicated. I felt uncomfortable because of envy, jealousy and hatred. But I had to show my smile and extend my hand to say hello to him. I said hello. He gave me a reply and held my hand. The smile was unnatural, a little stiff, and the palms were sweaty, I don''t know if it''s nervous or something? When I let go, I wiped my hand behind my buttocks, and then I put my arms around Wang nuono and stopped talking.

    Wang Nuo spoke with a strong irony. The model girl felt very embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to speak. At last, the man said that he would not disturb us. Then he took the model girl away with a disheartened face. Wang Nuo let me go and laughed awkwardly! That should be Wang Nuo Nuo''s ex boyfriend, right? Thinking, I said, "is that your ex boyfriend?"

    "Yes, I''m sorry," Wang said

    "This..." I thought about whether I should go on, and finally said, "I can see in his eyes that he still likes you, and even says that he always likes you."

    Wang said: "I liked him at that time, very much, but he stole three million from my father. I was very sad when I found out. Guess what decision I made at that time? I called him to the riverside and kicked him down. He couldn''t swim and almost hung up... "

    I look cold, Wang Nuo Nuo so docile, a person should have so fierce time? But it''s reasonable. Women, if you don''t annoy them, they are gentle water. If you do, they will become deadly poison.

    "You don''t believe it?"

    "No I shook my head and said, "I just think how could he compromise with your father? The point is, why does your dad always do that? "

    "When I was a child... He ordered a baby kiss for me, and the other party was the son of his business partner. In fact, we have been friends since childhood, and neither of us felt that way, but our parents did not stop using all kinds of methods to force us."

    There is also such a story. What time is it? Baby kiss? There''s something wrong with this order. The children don''t agree to cancel it. Isn''t it good? Even if we don''t cancel it, we still use all kinds of methods to force it. What kind of parents are these? Is there humanity? I scolded in my heart, and then I thought that maybe there was only one explanation, that is, there was a gap in the cooperation between the two sides, which needed to be mended by the combination of interests. But then, isn''t marriage a deal? I sighed in my heart and said, "and then?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo said with a bitter smile: "then he ran away, and I also ran away, and the two families became enemies from then on, and both of them suffered losses in business."

    "You just told me on the boat that you went to Baiyun three years ago. Is that what happened three years ago?" Looking at Wang Nuo nodding, I continued, "three years have passed, or the matter has passed. How can your father still use that way to lure... To confuse me?"

    Wang Nuo said with a smile: "that''s because he asked me to marry another person in the past years."

    I couldn''t help being a little angry: "how did your father do that?"

    "You should ask him this question. I won''t say it. Besides, you will want to smoke him. Hehe, let''s go back to the hotel."

    I am depressed to follow Wang Nuo to walk, in the heart disorderly thought, curse Wang Le at the same time also sympathizes with Wang Nuo. Living in a rich family looks very good and bright. Who can imagine that you don''t even have the right to like someone in the dark? Don''t let this twisted rich family go. Most of these fuckin ''successful businessmen regard their children''s marriage as a kind of chip. I don''t know what they think. They have hydrocephalus, right?

    I really want to help Wang Nuo, but I don''t know what kind of help I can give Wang Nuo? I''m a small person with little power. It seems that I can''t provide it. On the contrary, I want to make use of Wang Nuo. What''s the real difference between me and the men she used to be? I suddenly hate myself a little

    Back to the hotel at 11 o''clock, before entering their respective rooms, Wang said to me, "I guess you have to work after your bath, right?"

    I said: "yes, otherwise it''s too late. It''s said that it''s a week, but there are not many days. The key is that I have to synthesize what I see today in time, or I may forget more than half tomorrow."

    Wang Nuo Nuo thought and said, "I''ll work with you. Maybe I can give you some advice."

    Look, I entered the room. Wang Nuo entered his own room.

    I leaned against the door to light a cigarette and thought, feeling a little uncomfortable. In fact, Wang Nuo Nuo is a good woman. It''s really not suitable to cheat her like this. It''s really shameful for a man to take advantage of a woman. What about climbing high? There will always be stains! However, everything has already started, even half of it has been implemented. Can we go back? Or do I confess to Wang Nuo Nuo? No, just think about Wang Nuo''s possible Irritable Reaction after listening, and I directly denied it. I''d better plan slowly!

    I don''t go to take a bath until I finish smoking cigarettes, and then I wash my clothes. In fact, I can call the front desk to take them back tomorrow morning, but I think it''s too troublesome.

    Finished, out of the living room, Wang nuonou has not come out, I am not in a hurry, first turned on the living room computer, built a document, began to draft a plan, I am not without state, but the state is really bad, the opening words changed more than ten times are not satisfied, simply write the following, list the key points and highlights, and then slowly fill in. It''s a tragedy that I feel bumpy when I write. It''s not smooth at all. It''s not that the words are not smooth, but that the overall architecture process of the scheme is not smooth!

    Time goes by quietly, the door of Wang Nuo''s room suddenly gives out a sound, I subconsciously look back. Wang nonuo came out. She was wearing the white nightgown of the hotel. Although her upper body was tightly wrapped, her lower body was cool, and her knees were full of violence. There was no doubt that the tight curve of her legs showed her youthful vitality, and her toes were so delicate that it was like a piece of white jade in the light. She is holding a white medium sized towel in her hand and gracefully wipes her hair. Her long wet hair floats with her movements, which sets off her whole charm with unspeakable charm.

    My heart is trembling at the same time, in the heart is secretly complaining, Wang Nuo Nuo is not going to work with me like this? Day, then I have to have a mind to work, attention has been attracted by her! Heaven, don''t be so seduced, OK? It''s going to explode blood vessels! My whole expression is stiff, and Wang Nuo''s face is wearing a gentle smile like the coming of spring. That''s not exaggeration, it''s true. If I were a piece of ice, it would melt in less than a minute surrounded by Wang Nuo''s smile. It was such a smile, she walked slowly at the same time, and finally stood beside me. After bathing, the mixed aroma on her body made me feel like I was in the gentle countryside, confused!

    Looking at the computer screen, Wang nuonou threw the towel to wipe her hair onto the sofa, moved a chair and sat down beside me, saying, "how can you write like this? What about the opening

    In response, I said, "I can''t think of it, including the theme. I want to build a framework first, but my brain is a mess. There is no state. In fact, there is no state. How can I describe it? It''s like a fly. The sky in its eyes is infinite, but there''s a glass between it, so it can''t fly out... "

    "Yes? Ha ha Wang Nuo Nuo shook his hair and pulled the chair closer to me. He pointed to the mouse and said, "pull down, let me see below."

    I''m a little speechless. What''s the expression? Let''s see below? I''m not completely stupid, or I''ll take off my pants instead of pulling the mouse!

 Chapter 67

    Wang said: "how can this theme be called freshness? I don''t think it can be too formalized. I want to think from a different angle. "

    What Wang Nuo said is nonsense in nonsense. Don''t I know that? A good plan is fresh and special, but you have to find something special, or it''s empty talk! What did President Xi say? Empty talk is harmful to the country. If Wang nuono becomes the leader of the country, the whole world will be ruined. Of course, I can''t say that. What I said is: "what specific good suggestions do you have?"

    "I think you can lean on the state when you advertised happiness. Didn''t you write that opening phrase very well? I still remember this: happiness is the warm light in the home that I saw from afar after thousands of miles of rushing. It is the first touching moment when I saw my husband or wife after thousands of miles of returning home. Happiness is that with the north wind blowing outside, I can eat hot and fragrant food with my wife or husband, Happiness is that you can watch your husband or wife grow old day by day in your eyes healthily. Happiness is actually very simple, and the simplest happiness is to give you a happy napkin after your meal. "

    I cold sweat a way: "Xianfeng years of things, you don''t say I don''t remember, you remember so clearly?"

    Wang nuono nodded and said, "I gave it to the customer at the beginning. I think it''s of reference value. Now calm down, remember the state when you wrote the happiness plan, and then point out the uncertain state and come back..."

    "All right? The plan is different. Napkins are small projects. "

    "The project is different, but you need the same state. I''ll help you think about it. You have to beat Qian Xuelin." With that, Wang Nuo first showed a look of thinking, staring at the screen, the whole person looked like a lake of quiet, ah, how does this woman say that entering the state can enter the state?

    I side head secretly looking at Wang Nuo Nuo, quiet her face flushed, delicate skin reflects a layer of light pink, as if a pinch can pinch, water like mild. The faint fragrance on her body is still so refreshing and provocative... It makes my mouth dry and extremely unnatural. Not to mention working hard, I can''t do anything to control certain aspects without impulse. At that moment, I was completely defeated by nature. I was thinking evil, how good would it be if there was no morality? If there is no moral restraint, I will push Wang Nuo down as fast as I can, and then... If Wang Nuo resists, I will tell Wang Nuo: Well, this is the best way to get back to his state!

    Unfortunately, there is a difference between humans and animals. The biggest difference is that the thinking ability of animals is lower than that of sex and desire. Human''s thinking ability is opposite to that of sex and desire! After scolding myself, I took a deep breath, and kept swearing to God to be calm, calm and clean, but the effect was to quench thirst and make a cake to appease hunger, which was really not good, because the two people were too close, Wang Nuo Nuo''s seduction and flattery when he was quiet, and the sweet breath between his mouth and nose were all weapons with infinite attack magic, killing me in all directions!

    No, although my heart is beautiful, my work will be ruined. I said to Wang Nuo, "I''ll go to the balcony to have a cigarette, calm down and come back."

    Wang nuonou said, "well, I''ll check the information."

    With a sigh of relief, I lit a cigarette and went out to the balcony

    After smoking a cigarette, I feel calmed down, went back to the living room, found Wang Nuo typing, I did not dare to disturb her, standing behind to see, the original Wang Nuo in writing the opening words, that level is not covered, the topic is not good! When Wang Nuo finished, I exclaimed, "I''m dizzy, director Wang. Do you know how ashamed I am? You are more professional than my major. "

    Wang nuono looked back with a smile. His delicate face deliberately showed a proud look, and his tone was frivolous: "otherwise, do you think I''m a vase?"

    "I didn''t think you were a vase. You are beautiful and intelligent in my heart." I said with a smile, "your opening words inspired me, even the advertising language has eyes, let me, I''m in a good state now, I''ll write it first, and then we''ll see the effect..."

    Wang nuonou quickly got out of the way and sat back in the chair she just sat in. She kept silent and watched me type. She didn''t open her mouth when she saw the typos. Anyway, she had to change them. And I, the whole person into the state, selflessly tapping the keyboard, how time passed I don''t know, I didn''t even smoke a cigarette, played and changed again, changed and looked at the time, it was already two thirty.

    Take another look at Wang nuono. She doesn''t know when she will leave the chair. She can still see the screen with her head on her side when she moves to the sofa. But at the moment, she is not looking at the screen, and she doesn''t know when she will stop looking. Her head is buried between her legs and she sleeps, breathing evenly. This is still a state of long sleep!

    After sorting out the documents and uploading them to the Internet, I stood up and stretched out. I went to pat Wang nuono and said, "director Wang, I''m finished. Go back to my room and sleep!"

    Wang Nuo Nuo raised his head and looked at me. His head was buried again, and then he even fell into the sofa and continued to sleep.

    God, don''t be so attractive, OK? I don''t want to commit a crime, but I have to force it! I slapped myself gently, then I calmed down. My eyes tried not to see Wang Nuo''s beautiful scenery. I continued to reach out and pat him gently. Wang Nuo said, "director Wang, it''s more than three o''clock. You can go back to bed and be more comfortable."

    Wang Nuo said, but there was no movement.

    What does that mean? Not back, right? I''m tangled and want to leave. It''s not right to leave Wang Nuo alone in the living room. If I don''t leave, I''m sleepy to death. Although Wang Nuo''s sleeping posture is very lovely, I can''t just watch her waiting for the dawn? I think wildly, even think Wang Nuo Nuo this is not sending a signal to me? Take her back to the room and do something? This idea is a bit idiotic. Is Wang nuonou such a lewd person?

    However, I don''t want to go back to my room. It''s really weird. Is it a trial? See what I do? Yes, it must be. I have to hold on to this kind of moment. Otherwise, even if I can be happy, it will only be one and a half times, and the long pain will follow, which is not worth the loss!

    Finally, I made a decision that I thought was the safest. I took it as an assessment and held Wang Nuo back. I said, "director Wang, I will hold you back!" No matter whether Wang Nuo agreed or not, I immediately picked up Wang Nuo and carried him to the door of the room. It was tragic to find that I didn''t open the door first and had no third hand. I had to turn back and put Wang Nuo down, open the door and then hold him. Wang Nuo didn''t have any special reaction during the whole process, and he was still sleeping like a sweet sleeper. I really felt puzzled, Can you sleep like this, really or not? Drunk and not so dead!

    Finally, I put Wang Nuo Nuo on the soft bed. I quickly covered her with a quilt, adjusted the air conditioner, and then quit. As soon as I closed the door, I slapped myself, because if this is really a signal, isn''t it illegal?

    The next day, when I woke up, it was already eleven o''clock at noon. I opened the door and went out. I saw breakfast on the table. Wang Nuo''s room door was open, but I didn''t see Wang Nuo there! What the hell? Went to dinner? I quickly went back to my room to call Wang Nuo with my mobile phone, but before I could call out the number, Lin Ying''er called first, opened her mouth and said, "is Wang Nuo by the side?"

    I said, "no, what''s the matter? Lost it? "

    Lin Ying''er said, "I don''t know. I want to tell you that I''ll go first. You and Wang Nuo will go back."

    I scolded: "shit, didn''t you walk together?"

    "Isn''t it good for you to go with her? Take the bus with me. I''m going to Baishui city. There''s something wrong with a project there. Qian Xuelin and I are going to take charge of it. I suggest you take the bus and take the last bus. "

    "Are you sick? The last one is six thirty. It''s only noon now. Why wait so long? "

    "Well, there are not many people in the last group, and it''s evening to go back to Baiyun, isn''t that good? How romantic. I''ve already made a reservation for you. It''s estimated that it will be delivered to your room soon. In this way, how can I tell Wang nuono that you''ll see for yourself. " With that, Lin Ying''er hangs up the phone

    what do you mean? I look confused. I can''t figure out what Lin Ying''er wants. I''m too lazy to think. I''m hungry. Let''s eat first!

    I don''t know if I don''t go to the breakfast. It turns out that Wang Nuo left a note, just one line: I, I''ll go out and come back at two o''clock in the afternoon.

    Where is Wang Nuo going? I don''t care about this. Will such a big man get lost? No, besides, this is the city where she has lived since she was a child. Let''s have breakfast at ease and continue to change the plan after eating!

    After breakfast with the fastest speed, I quickly turned on the computer and began to modify the scheme I wrote last night. It was in good condition, with high efficiency and many ideas. After several improvements, I felt very satisfied. This scheme architecture was taken back and combined with the content that other members of the group were responsible for, and the complete version could come out. I just didn''t know what those members of the group were doing?

    I landed on penguin, found Qiao Nan''s head, with a sense of luck to play a string of words sent in the past: Qiao Nan, in?

    It''s already past twelve o''clock. I didn''t expect Qiao nan to be here. I quickly replied: I''m just going to have dinner.

    Me: how can I go at this time? Busy?

    Qiao Nan: Guo Qian had a lot of work to share, as well as collecting information. What''s the situation over there?

    Me: OK, I''ll go back in the afternoon.

    Qiao Nan: our work efficiency is not very good. Chen Baoding is unhappy these two days. Bai Jingyi asked for leave today. I have to take their work into consideration.

    Me: no? We''re going to work out a plan next Monday!

    Qiao Nan: have you finished the frame?

    Me: Well, if you ask Chen Baoding to sort out the market report, the budget report will not be needed. Leave it blank, and finally don''t add it in.

    Qiao Nan: ah? Why?

    Me: do as I say. I''ll come back tomorrow and have another meeting. Let''s discuss.

    Qiao Nan: OK, I''ll eat first. I''m starving

    Me: are your family... Better?

    Qiao Nan: OK. I''ll go. See you tomorrow.

    When Qiao Nan left, I stared at the screen for a while. Then I found Chen Baoding''s head picture and sent him a string of words to arrange his work. I''m afraid that this guy doesn''t know what mood to make. He won''t listen to what Qiao Nan said. After all, this is a very important project, so we must not be careless.

 Chapter 68

    Save the revised plan, I changed a daze place, sitting in the sofa smoking, thinking about what Lin Ying''er is doing? It''s weird. I also help to book tickets. Is this what Lin Ying''er does? Is there something wrong with this car? Seriously, I still don''t believe Lin Ying''er has the ability and influence. It''s not Baiyun city. Can even the station be bought? neuropathy! Scolded oneself a few words, I in the mind disorderly thoughts waved, turns on the television, changes the channel aimlessly.

    All of a sudden, Ding Dong, the doorbell rang, this is definitely to send tickets, I tidy up clothes, no abnormal to open the door. Outside the door stood a woman in a small suit, the Minister of the hotel and the like. Holding two tickets in her hand, she handed them to me and said, "Hello, Mr. Yang, your ticket has been delivered. I''ll send it to you."

    "Well, thank you." I took the ticket, feel very strange, people are sending tickets, train tickets, how can there be such a ticket? Short distance.

    "If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go ahead."

    "Yes, thank you."

    The minister left, twisted her plump buttocks and walked back and forth, and finally entered the stairwell. I closed the door and went back to the sofa, looking at the two tickets in a daze. How can I tell Wang Nuo? It''s a troublesome matter. You have to be skillful. Otherwise, Wang Nuo Nuo would doubt it. Even if he didn''t doubt it, he would not agree to go back so late, would he? In fact, it''s not hard to think of a way. I just don''t want to cheat Wang Nuo Nuo. Lying is not a good habit. The key is to tell a lie at the beginning, and then use countless lies to explain it. In this way, if you finally help others, you will not get the impression that none of them is true. What a tragedy? Besides, Wang Nuo really regards me as a friend. I really don''t want Wang Nuo to be disappointed.

    Wang nuono was very punctual. She left a note and told me that she would come back at two o''clock. In less than a minute, she was carrying two bags of things with a smile on her face. She opened the door with her own door card. She was wearing a pure white sportswear, which should have been bought just now. It''s new. The shoes are the same. The white board shoes are very exquisitely designed, just like her facial features. This woman brightened my eyes and made me feel like seeing an angel. Moreover, she was hit by an angel. What she wanted to say was stuck in my throat.

    In the end, it was Wang Nuo who said, "don''t you know me?"

    I responded and said, "no, it''s just... I thought I saw an angel and I was wondering if I wanted to pray."

    "Hehe, didn''t you get anything last night? I went shopping today and bought a suit of sportswear and shoes. " Wang nuono shook the two bags of things in his hand, "there are also specialty products, entrusted by people, there is no way."

    "Let''s have a rest. I''ll get you mineral water."

    "Well, thank you." Wang Nuo Nuo put the things on the table, sat down on the sofa, and took a breath, "ah, it''s really comfortable inside, it''s very hot outside. By the way, how''s your plan written? I fell asleep last night. I know you call me. I''m so tired and sleepy. How did I get back to bed? "

    As soon as I opened the refrigerator, I heard Wang Nuo''s words. Suddenly, I was in a cold sweat. When I was cooled by the air conditioner running out of the refrigerator, I could not help shivering. Is this woman real or not? Don''t you remember last night? Do you want to be honest? It seems a little awkward to say it, but I feel guilty if I don''t say it! After weighing things up, I still feel that I have to tell the truth: "I took you back. I told you many times, but you didn''t respond. That''s why... I''m good at advocating. I''m sorry!"

    Wang Nuo Nuo was a little flustered: "is that right? Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be sorry. "

    Flustered, blushing means not pretending, right? She really fell asleep will be more ignorant, this woman is really lovely! I took a bottle of mineral water, went back and handed it to her, saying, "have a drink!"

    Wang Nuo Nuo took the mineral water and said thank you. He took two drinks and pointed to the computer and said, "have you just finished your work?"

    I nodded and said, "well, I''ve changed the plan. Would you like to have a look?"

    "Look, but... I don''t seem to have time. I''m leaving for Baiyun at three o''clock."

    "This... Seems... A little bit of trouble."

    Wang Nuo Nuo''s puzzled expression.

    I kept calm and said: "I just received a call from director Lin, who said that there was a problem with a project in Baishui. She and Qian Xuelin rushed to deal with it. The car left and we had to go by ourselves."

    Wang Nuo Nuo looked angry: "she didn''t tell me, really?"

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask the company?"

    "Forget it, whatever, but how do I feel she did it on purpose?"

    Oh, my God, was Wang Nuo found out? I was in a cold sweat and couldn''t keep calm any more. My voice trembled a little: "no... no?"

    "She didn''t take you away on purpose. It seems that she really hates you and doesn''t even know how to play tricks to make you lose in the competition of this project."

    It turned out that Wang Nuo was thinking in this direction, and I was relieved that I didn''t have to lie any more. I followed her words and said, "it''s possible. Whatever she is, I''m a jack-in-chief who can''t fight!"

    Wang nuono said solemnly: "I believe you 100 percent, but I still want to see the plan you wrote. Have you had dinner? If not, I''ll look at the plan first, then I''ll pack up my things, check out for dinner, and then go to the station. What do you think? "

    Of course, I don''t think it''s good. What''s the reason for that? There''s no reason. I can only say yes. Wang Nuo said yes. He hurriedly went to the computer desk and opened the document. I sat next door thinking about how to get her to agree to take the last bus back to Baiyun. I didn''t want to lie, and I didn''t want to tell the truth, so I was in a dilemma! Did you knock her out? Crazy

    All of a sudden, Wang Nuo said, "there is a problem. The market should be more widely oriented. When introducing the scheme, you will be more confident, and the other party will be more confident. Although it may not be true, it may not be impossible to achieve it, right? I''ll revise it for you... "Without waiting for my answer, Wang Nuo has already revised it. It''s very fast. After a while, she will continue to read it. Then she gave several similar suggestions. She was responsible for revising them after she said it again. I was just looking around, but my mind was not on it at all!

    I don''t know how long after that, Wang Nuo finished reading it, nodded with satisfaction and said: "the scheme architecture is like this. Go back and have a meeting to fill it in. Is there no problem with the efficiency of your staff?"

    Wang Nuo, is this even relevant? Really treat me as a friend, I feel pain in my heart, with an unreal smile on my face and said: "there seems to be something wrong, one is busy, one is in a mood, one asks for leave."

    "No?" Wang Nuo Nuo thought and said, "then you have to go back quickly, have a good rest at night, save your essence, fight well tomorrow, be prepared for no trouble!"

    I''m sorry. Isn''t that a hindrance? I knew that I had told her that her staff were very efficient, which could not be changed. I could only say, "OK, you go to clean up first, I have few things, and I will be soon."

    "I''m also quick and efficient." Wang Nuo Nuo pointed to the computer, "save the plan, then smash it, don''t leave any traces, oh... Traces, this... Seems to... I think of a way to know myself and the enemy, which is a bit insidious. Do you want to use it?"

    I was a little bit shocked by her and couldn''t react. I said subconsciously, "what can I do?"

    Wang nuono''s eyes glided around twice and hurriedly returned to the sofa. He picked up the landline nearby, pressed the number of the front desk, said the room number, and then asked if the room he had ordered was returned? The other party didn''t know what to say. Anyway, I couldn''t hear him. Wang Nuo hung up the phone quickly and said, "let''s have a look across the street. We''re cleaning up the room!" With that, Wang Nuo quickly went out first

    Opposite Lin Yinger and Qian Xuelin''s room is being cleaned. There are two waiters, a man and a woman. When they see the guests coming in, they are very confused. Wang nuono says to them, "we ordered the room together. Our colleagues left first. If you forget to take something, you go out first."

    The two waiters looked at each other, and at the same time went out. Wang Nuo Nuo immediately opened the doors of both rooms, sniffed hard, and then chose a room to turn on the computer. I stood by and saw her searching for the file recovery software on the Internet. Then I finally knew what was going on. No wonder it was a bit insidious. I wanted to restore the scheme of Qian Xuelin''s deletion! Qian Xuelin won''t be such an idiot. If he didn''t smash it, he just deleted it, right?

    Soon, I got the answer. Qian Xuelin was really an idiot. He didn''t smash the scheme file, but deleted it directly. It was easy for Wang Nuo to find it and click to open it. All of a sudden, the scheme structure came out, and it was clear at a glance that this guy had many reference materials, the efficiency was good, and he did it faster and more than me. King Luigi Nono copied the essence of the plan into a document and then closed it. I even hurried, "isn''t that good?"

    "What''s not so good?" Wang said? Lin Ying''er, is that good for you? As long as you can win, who cares what way you use? As long as it''s not murder and arson, but to be honest, this plan is really not good. I don''t think it can match your plan. I''m afraid of the later filling. "

    I said: "if I am so unscrupulous, is it not the same as Lin Ying''er?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo''s face was strange and said, "I can hear it. You mean I''m unscrupulous, right? Don''t worry, just take a look, you don''t copy him. Take a look and find the weakness. This is what I need. When the plan comes out and the final decision is made, I first know the weakness. I raise my objection and mobilize people with the right to participate to oppose it. Isn''t that good for you? Lin Ying''er helps him. I can help you. There is no insidious or insidious saying. There is only a contest between skills and skills. "

    Listening to Wang Nuo Nuo say that, it seems that this is really the case, so I finally compromise. In fact, what if I don''t compromise? I''ve seen it. As for plagiarism? I really despise Qian Xuelin''s plan!

    Wang saved the copy to the mailbox, then smashed it, turned off the computer, and let the two waiters go back to the room for cleaning.

    Half an hour later, Wang and I check out and leave the hotel. It will be 3:30. Wang will lead the way to find the restaurant. In fact, there is a restaurant in the hotel. I said that I didn''t want to eat the food in the hotel several times. Wang Nuo didn''t know that it was an excuse for me to delay my time, so she could only take me outside. She was surprised that I didn''t like several restaurants in a row, but she didn''t think much about it and continued to look for them.

    After dragging the time to 4:10, we couldn''t use the same excuse any more. Wang Nuo and I went into a very common restaurant. As soon as we sat down, Wang Nuo said, "it''s strange that you don''t enter a good restaurant. You like to enter a broken restaurant."

    I said: "I''m a poor man. I''m used to frugality. I can''t help it. My father died very early and left few things. My mother took care of me alone. What do you think we should be poor like? My mother is still a peasant woman. "

 Chapter 69

    "Aren''t all the peasants rich now?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, the farmers in our village are very poor."

    "And now? In addition to the job of Jinba, will you take some extra orders to earn extra money? " Seeing me shaking my head, Wang continued to ask, "do you have no way or what? You should have talent for your time. I think you are very efficient. "

    "Maybe there is no way. I don''t think about it, at least I don''t think about it seriously."

    Wang Nuo Nuo said with a smile, "shall I introduce you?"

    "All right? Does the company have any comments? "

    "What''s the matter with the company?"

    "Even if it''s not in the name of the company, the company''s resources will be used more or less in the process of doing it, such as the Market Research Report, which is a trade secret. I don''t want to go to jail."

    "You think too much, many people do that, you don''t directly damage the interests of the company." Wang nuono''s whole expression suddenly became sacred and serious. "I, in fact, I really appreciate your decency and integrity, but sometimes these advantages may not be good. What I can tell you is that those who have never starved to death are upright. As long as you don''t kill and set fire, I don''t think there is any problem. Of course, it''s important to have a good conscience."

    Decent? Integrity? I was so ashamed in my heart that I had to put on my face as a matter of course: "you''re right, I''ll think about it!"

    Wang Nuo Nuo said in a voice, "order something to eat first. What do you eat?"

    In the process of looking at the menu, I looked at the time by the way. At 4:30, it took time to chat. However, the time spent was good, the time spent was wonderful, the time spent was quacking, and I had to find such an opportunity to spend time. Moreover, the process of ordering food was complicated. Continue to delay the time, and then delay it when eating. Try to get out of the restaurant at 5:30, and the problem can be solved easily! In my mind, my speed of studying the menu slowed down. After watching it for a long time, I didn''t respond. Wang Nuo was a little anxious: "do you have a good look? It''s going to be dark... "

    I said, "I''m watching, hesitating, I don''t know what to eat."

    Wang Nuo Nuo''s delicate face was worried: "what do you like to eat, you don''t know?"

    "It seems that the time for eating is not right, and the noodles don''t seem to top my stomach, but ok..." finally, I ordered a noodle and prayed in my heart not to do it so fast. As a result, it was very slow. I didn''t serve it until about five o''clock. I ate very slowly. After eating, I continued to delay time and said to Wang Nuo Nuo: "I thought about what you just said, I can take the simpler external order."

    Wang Nuo Nuo was very happy: "have you figured it out so quickly? Yes, there is a future. "

    I added: "but I can''t use the company''s resources. It''s a must. Otherwise, I feel sorry for the company and feel guilty when I see subanan."

    "What''s the matter with subanan? He doesn''t own the company alone. I also have shares, but not much! "

    "So the rumor is true? How many? " Looking at Wang''s expression, I didn''t want to say much. I said, "well, it''s gossip. You don''t have to answer it."

    Wang Nuo Nuo gave me her beautiful smile: "it''s a good habit. Don''t gossip. I''ll give you a sentence that director Lin often says: the more you know, the faster you die. Jinba is actually very complicated. The less we know about the struggles of various factions, the safer it will be. This is the truth, but it''s not appropriate to tell you this now. We have to go. We can''t catch up with the bus if we don''t go any further. "

    "I''ll pay first." I rushed to pay the bill, not to delay this time, because it''s already half past five.

    When I got out of the restaurant, I lit a cigarette and smoked. I stood by the side of the road with Wang Nuo waiting for a taxi. Unfortunately, I had to wait for a taxi soon. I only smoked half a cigarette and got on the bus with Wang Nuo. The bus station is very near. It doesn''t take ten minutes to get there. I sweat when I get off the bus. What can I do? Damn it, Lin Yinger doesn''t do what she says. She''s afraid to miss something. After all, she''s helping me.

    Fast in the station, I finally had a flash of inspiration and said to Wang Nuo, "director Wang, if you want to buy two bottles of water, I''ll buy tickets."

    Wang said, "there is water in the bag. Can you carry it yourself and find it?"

    "I want a coke."

    "Men drink too much Coke... Forget it, I''ll buy it!"

    I immediately breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly queued to buy tickets. In fact, I had a blind line. Under the scornful gaze of the conductor, I walked away again, took out two tickets from my pocket and went back. But after a few steps, I suddenly found something wrong. The ticket was issued at 12:30 noon. How can I explain to Wang Nuo Nuo? I walked back in fear, and the ticket was put into my pocket. I was a little flustered. Wang Nuo looked in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Did you buy the right ticket? "

    I said: "it''s not wrong, it''s not right, ah, a little incoherent, I bought the last class."

    Wang Nuo looked at the time and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can go to the waiting room and have a seat. Give me the ticket."

    "No?"

    "Check in, or who will get you in?"

    "I''ll take it. Let''s go!" I quickly walk in front, when passing the gate, one person will take two tickets. There is no problem, it will be released. The trouble is that when I get on the bus, I have to go through the machine to check the authenticity, one person will take one ticket!

    After entering the waiting room, he found a seat and watched the darkness outside. Wang said, "it''s estimated to be ten o''clock when I go back by bus. I''ve also made an appointment with some friends to chat."

    I said, "they should be waiting for you, right?"

    "I don''t know. Let''s see. I''ve never tried to break an appointment. I don''t know if I can keep it."

    "It should be." I don''t believe that. As I get closer and closer to boarding time, I feel more and more uneasy. First, I''m afraid that the ticket will show flaws. Second, I''m afraid that I don''t know what will happen in the future. Even if the ticket doesn''t show flaws, it''s not all right. It''s not strange that Lin Yinger''s weird and tricky way of thinking and character can do anything, It''s not a day of leisure to get involved with her.

    "I hope so." Wang looked at the time and said, "I''ll go to the toilet." Leaving a smile, Wang stood up, looked at the sign and went in the right direction. The bright white shadow attracted the eyes of the whole waiting room. Men, women, old and young had their own tastes. Wang Nuo Nuo was obviously used to seeing people, and didn''t feel pressure because of it. He walked naturally and gracefully, and slowly disappeared at the end of the corner.

    As time went by, Wang nuono went to the toilet long enough. I thought about the disadvantages before she was willing to come out. It would have been boarding time, and the radio rang. I quickly picked up big and small bags and walked in front of me. I went to the ticket gate and took out the tickets, saying that two people wanted to muddle through, but they didn''t succeed. They had to catch a ticket one by one, However, after the three cities of Baijiao became civilized cities, their taste changed.

    I can''t help it. I can only give one of the tickets to Wang Nuo. I go to the front, stop and watch Wang Nuo pass the ticket to the ticket inspector for scanning, and put it directly into my pocket after taking it back! End, end, evil evidence, how to get back? I am distressed, Wang Nuo Nuo has come, smile: "why? Is the ticket collector beautiful? "

    I just took a serious look at the ticket collector. She was really beautiful. She was wearing a self-cultivation uniform, protruding forward and backward, with a love face and a sexy mole at the corner of her mouth. The whole appearance was a pity. But now I want to smoke her. Why don''t I let her go directly? Wang Nuo Nuo hit me with the bag in his hand and said, "do you still want to see it? I''m on the bus. I don''t have a seat. Is it the right one? "

    I responded and said, "yes, here are the tickets. Let me see your number. I''ll help you find them."

    "No, go up and see it again."

    Japan, still watch? Suddenly I said: "I don''t think so. Just sit down. It''s a serial number. Just follow me."

    After that, I quickly walked forward and got on the minibus to Baiyun city. Yes, it''s the minibus. It''s very strange. It''s all buses to other places. It''s very comfortable to see. It''s the minibus to Baiyun city! Besides the driver, there were only two passengers in the car. After Wang Nuo and I sat down, there were only four more passengers. Besides us, there were six passengers. All of them were big men, and they didn''t look good.

    It''s a bit incredible. So few people go to Baiyun? Not only did I feel strange, but Wang also felt strange. She said, "Why are there so few people? And it''s a minibus. I used to take limousines. "

    I want to be able to answer her, I feel guilty: "I don''t know, it''s probably bad luck!"

    Wang Nuo Oh, no longer speak! I suddenly feel that there is something wrong with CMB and it can''t go? In the end, the speed of CMB was very slow. On the one hand, it was the rush hour, on the other hand, it was the speed limit of the bus. Finally, I got on the highway. It was already seven o''clock, and the speed began to speed up. Wang Nuo said to me, "have you found anything wrong?"

    "What''s wrong?" I was a little bit flustered in my heart and kept calm on my face. "I didn''t find it."

    "The passengers." Wang Nueno said with his eyes curled, "the two on the left in front, and the two on the back, have been paying attention to us."

    "It''s up to you. You''re so charming."

    "It''s not like that. Pay attention to it yourself!"

    I really paid attention to it and found that those men always intentionally or unintentionally gave us weird eyes. It was us, not just Wang Nuo. This is not a play arranged by Lin Ying''er, is it? These are not passengers, but actors? What does Lin Yinger want? Damn, I have to tell you the story before I cooperate, right? I want to escape. Although I really don''t want to believe that Lin Ying''er has the ability to arrange this kind of thing, it''s really possible that Lin Ying''er will always have some wonderful friends, right? It should not be difficult to find a friend to help. Many beautiful women of her level are willing to work hard!

    Well, if that''s true, what happens next? Hijacking? In a house? And then it''s natural for the fans and the drugs to take place. What should happen? No, it''s against the law. Lin Yinger is not like this. What would that be? Throw it into the mountain after you are lost and faint, and drive away? A late night adventure? The more I think about it, the more I''m not worried about myself. Anyway, Lin Ying''er won''t make a lot of trouble, but it''s hard to guarantee what these people think. If they are dazzled by Wang Nuo''s beauty and color, what should they do if they don''t follow the script? I have the ability to protect her one to six, so the final result is that Lin Ying''er is in trouble, I''m in trouble, and Wang Nuo is even more in trouble! I think it''s wise to get off as soon as possible. I can''t play this game with Lin Yinger. I can''t afford it!

 Chapter 70

    Think well, I whispered to Wang Nuo Nuo: "I''m a little uneasy, or we get off?"

    "How?" Wang Nuo Nuo is very depressed, "this is on the high speed, even if you can get off, what car will you take to leave after getting off?"

    "I have a way. I''ll find a service station to go to the toilet. How can I stop once in the middle? As for how to go, think of another way, step by step. "

    "OK... OK!" Wang Nuo Nuo was very depressed. It was obviously the first time that she met this kind of thing.

    Of course, I am even more depressed. I know something is going to happen, but I don''t know what is going to happen. Instead of waiting anxiously, I''d better take the initiative to attack. My destiny is at least in my own hands. Even if I lose completely, I have no regrets, at least I lose to myself!

    I got up from the seat and went to the front of the car. During that time, the men were all looking at me. I didn''t pay attention. I went straight to the driver and said, "Hello, brother driver, is there a service station in front of me? My cousin doesn''t know if she''s eating the wrong thing, has a stomachache, and wants to find a toilet. "

    The driver''s hard tone: "there''s one about ten kilometers ahead. Wait!"

    I breathed a sigh of relief. I can''t say that I have a stomachache. I can say that Wang Nuo will be more effective. After all, men love women, and that''s not my woman, it''s my cousin!

    Back to my seat, I made a victory gesture to Wang Nuo and said, "there is a service station ten kilometers away."

    Wang nuono said, "well, can''t you come out after going to the toilet? Or what? "

    "It depends on the situation. Let''s get out of the car together and pack things as much as possible. Don''t let the unimportant things go. Keep quiet and don''t let them see the clue."

    Wang nuono took out the special products from the bag and put them together with the clothes. Then he began to stuff mine. Finally, there were two bags left to go

    As time goes by, the ten kilometer high-speed drive will not take long to drive to the service station. However, the service station is very small, with only four gas dispensers, a supermarket of 20-30 square meters, and no rest area. The toilet is quite large. There was no choice. Even so, I had to get off with Wang Nuo Nuo carrying a bag. Fortunately, the process was very smooth. The men just looked at me strangely and didn''t do anything special.

    After walking a few steps away from the car, I breathed a sigh of relief. Before I had time to discuss with Wang Nuo what to do next, I suddenly heard footsteps behind me. Looking back, I found that three men had followed me to get off the car! What should we do now? After thinking about it, I said to Wang Nuo: "you go to the toilet, I go to the shop, you remember, you don''t go to the toilet, it''s a cover. When the three men enter the men''s room, you come out immediately and go to the back of the toilet."

    "What are you doing in the shop?" Wang Nuo''s voice is a little trembling. It''s too late to call the police for this strange thing. At night, on the highway, and now the other party hasn''t taken any action, what can the police do when they come?

    I said, "I''ll see what''s available, like knives."

    Wang nuono''s feet softened and she dozed off. I''ll hold her fast, or she will fall.

    The store is coming. I give Wang Nuo a look and walk separately. The three men are very strange and separate at the same time. One of them goes into the store with me and the other two go to the toilet. I am very depressed. How can I get rid of this guy? Thinking hard, I finally got inspiration when I came in

    After two rounds in the shop, I definitely didn''t have a knife, not even a nail clipper, only food and drink, towels, toothbrushes, paper towels and other daily necessities, as well as newspapers and magazines. It was not easy for me to find a more convenient thing, a hanger. I bought ten, a bundle, and a flashlight. When I paid, the man also chose a box of chewing gum to pay, I bought first, ran out quickly, and stuck the two handles of the glass door with the hanger. The man just saw it when he bought the order, so he quickly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, probably to inform his friends. I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so I turned around and ran quickly to meet Wang Nuo. At that time, Wang Nuo was already waiting. As soon as I came, she pointed to a direction and said, "there''s a light over there, do you see it? It''s probably a small town. Where are we going... "

    I took a look, the lights are continuous, it''s estimated that it''s really a small town, but if I can go to the town, even if I can''t find a car, I can at least find a hotel for one night! Without any nonsense, I immediately took Wang nonuo and ran through a vegetable field on a muddy road. With the help of a flashlight, I could see the road clearly and walked very fast, but I didn''t go far. Looking back, I saw someone chasing me, and one of them cried out: "don''t go. I haven''t heard of such an arrangement. Have you changed it?"

    Wang asked me what they were shouting for? I said in a cold sweat: "I think they are shouting to their own people. Let''s leave it alone and run quickly..."

    Damn it, this shouting method has to help! I really want to cover Wang Nuo''s ears, but that will also help. The only thing I can do is to pull Wang Nuo to run faster. I have a flashlight, but the other party doesn''t, so as we speed up, the distance gets bigger and bigger. In the end, we don''t know if the other party is chasing us. But finally, it''s confirmed that it''s Lin Yinger''s arrangement, otherwise the other party won''t shout like that

    After another walk, Wang said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."

    I''m also tired, so I said OK. I took Wang Nuo''s bag and hung it on my shoulder. Wang Nuo squatted on the dirt road and gasped for breath. I let the wind go. In fact, I didn''t believe that those people would come after me. Why do I have to suffer? But for the sake of safety, let it go!

    All of a sudden, a bell rang in Pingdi, which startled Wang Nuo and me. It was my mobile phone ringing. Although I knew the bell well, I didn''t feel scared because I was flustered. When I took out my mobile phone and saw that Lin Ying''er''s number was on display, I was even more flustered and startled. It seemed that it was not right not to answer. I quickly said to Wang Nuo, "I''ll answer the phone."

    Wang nuonou, yes!

    I walked away and answered: "Hello, Qiao Nan, what''s up?" The other party is Lin Ying''er. I don''t want Wang Nuo to be suspicious.

    Lin yingerfu on the other end of the phone: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? What are you running for? Where are you going? What if there''s an accident? Who is in charge? You idiot, how can you be so stupid? It has been arranged for you. When you run away, you will waste my mind and money, idiot. "

    I really want to open up my posture and scold Lin Ying''er. Let''s see who scolds harder and more immoral. Arrange it. ANN, your mother, I don''t know what the hell you want to do? But I can''t, malicious words can only be scolded in my heart, can''t be said to let Wang Nuo hear, but want to say as if nothing had happened: "I arrange this by myself, you don''t have to worry about it, what should you do..."

    Lin Ying''er gritted her teeth and said, "you''d better be careful and don''t have an accident, or I''ll make you cry every day and the earth won''t work..."

    I hung up the phone and walked back. Wang nuonou raised his head and asked, "is it about work?"

    I nodded and said, "yes, it''s done. Let''s go on!" I reached out and pulled Wang Nuo up. I was in a strange mood. I didn''t know whether my choice was right or wrong? In fact, I should believe Lin Ying''er. Of course, I don''t believe Lin Ying''er, but I don''t believe it enough. For those six strange men, I can''t believe it. It''s good not to take such a risk. Now that I''ve come to this point, I can only go on.

    The continuous lights in front of me are much farther than I expected, and there is no straight way to go. When I meet a continuous pool, there is only the sound of insects, which is very terrifying. Not to mention Wang Nuo''s fear, I''m a big man. If there are several robbers in the middle, I can''t run away at all. I have to put my hands on hold, However, the probability of robbery in this place is similar to that of gold mine. In fact, no one can find it.

    Walking, suddenly Wang Nuo Nuo grabbed my arm, I was startled, even busy way: "what''s the matter?"

    Wang nuono said, "it''s so cold here. Do you find the wind blowing?"

    "I said:" no way, there are pools everywhere

    Wang Nuo Nuo shook his head and said, "it''s not that kind of cold, but that kind of cold that''s not right."

    I was a little scared and scared by Wang Nuo. When I took a flashlight around me, it seemed that I saw a woman. It was just a picture. It was carved on a stone tablet. It turned out to be a mountain grave. Wang Nuo also saw it. It was a little weak, and I felt numb. Although I grew up in the countryside, I didn''t see many mountain graves, but for this reason, When I was a child, I heard a lot of stories about mountain tombs. When I grew up, I still had a bad impression. Although I believe in science more, it has nothing to do with science. People are afraid to see it. If they are not afraid, they have never seen such a large mountain tombs, and it''s night, and there is still no one around.

    "Let''s... Let''s go..." Wang Nuo''s voice trembled and her legs were so soft that she didn''t want to move. If she didn''t hold my arm, she couldn''t walk.

    I want to go, but when I take a picture, it''s a small hill. The road is in the middle. On both sides, there are cemeteries, one by one. This is a typical mass grave. It''s strange to walk in such a place at night! How the hell do you drive in the middle of a mass grave? I want to take Wang nono back, but what do you want to do back? Stopping on the highway? The driver has to think that it''s a ghost, and then he has a car accident or something, which is harmful to others and himself.

    There is no way, I can only summon up the courage to move forward, do not want to go! I comforted myself a few words in my heart, then took a deep breath to calm myself as much as possible, and then said to Wang Nuo, "don''t look around, just look at the road under your feet. Let''s go faster. After passing the small hill in front of us, we will soon arrive at the small town..."

    Wang Nuo, well, she has a hairy idea. I''ll just say what I say. She hasn''t tried such an experience. What''s the matter with walking in the wilderness at night?

    What I said to Wang Nuo is also saying to myself, I can feel my heart beating very fast, a little out of breath, I want to stop to rest and walk calmly, but I have to dare to stop, not only dare not stop, but also try to walk faster.

    As time went by, the mass grave was almost over. Suddenly, the grass on the roadside made a noise. I didn''t know whether it was a mouse or something. Wang Nuo let out a cry and ran forward. I was scared. I was mainly scared by Wang Nuo. I came back to chase him. I saw Wang Nuo fell down and couldn''t rush to help him. I rushed to help Wang Nuo, Suddenly heard a voice floated over: "who?"

 Chapter 71

    Wow, it''s a terrible voice. It''s in the wilderness. If someone comes near, there''s no flashlight. Anyway, it''s very scary. I dare not take photos all around. I quickly took Wang nuono and ran away. I dare not look back. I ran directly past the mass grave and ran to the middle of a series of vegetable fields. It''s a small path. It''s very straight and covered with small white stones. I can see the road, but unfortunately, It started to drizzle.

    At this time, Wang nuono said that I couldn''t run any more and my legs hurt. I took photos all around me. It was a safe place and there were vegetable fields all around me. Moreover, the town was very close and there were lights hundreds of meters away. After thinking about it, there should be no more accidents, so he said, "take a rest. I''ll see your feet. Where do you hurt?"

    "Knee," Wang said

    I quickly squatted down, pulled up Wang Nuo Nuo''s right pants to see, nothing, continue to pull the left to see, the left knee is bruised, no bleeding, but it''s better to see the blood flow out! I said, "we can''t deal with it now. Let''s go to the town first and deal with it later."

    Wang Nuo, well, when I stood up, she took my arm. She walked a little bit, so I had to slow down. It took me hundreds of meters to walk for a long time. After all, I finally found that it was not a small town, but a village. It was just a big village, and there were several farms nearby, so the lights were continuous.

    That''s it. What can we do now? I said to Wang Nuo, "where''s your mobile phone? Take it out and I''ll see where the map is. "

    Wang Nuo Oh, he quickly took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times and handed it to me. I saw the positioning display of the mobile phone map and came to the conclusion that three kilometers away from the village is a small town, Taiping Town, the northernmost part of Baiyun, and the junction of Baihai. I had been to this small place on a business trip. When I returned my mobile phone to Wang Nuo, I said, "there is a small town in front, Taiping town, Three kilometers away, let''s go. "

    "Can you walk?" Wang asked

    "No, it''s raining. Your clothes are wet and your feet are inconvenient. We''ll find a car."

    Wang Nuo Nuo was very depressed: "this small village has a car, but also an ox cart."

    "Now who still uses ox carts, all use farm carts. Can you see the house in front of them? Big, rich, let''s ask! "

    "It''s better to ask the poor. The rich ignore you and think you''re a liar."

    "You are a rich man. Don''t you all treat those who ask for help as liars?"

    Wang nuono doesn''t talk!

    I sigh. I guess it''s true. In fact, it''s true that the poor are more kind-hearted, less wary of people, and more willing to do things with little effort! I said, "just as you said, let''s go to the house by the side and ask."

    I helped Wang nuono walk for tens of meters and stopped at the door of a house. The door was not related. I could see two people, a man and a woman, both in their thirties, watching TV dramas and court dramas! I knocked on the door, the men and women in the room at the same time look back, see is a stranger, look at each other, and then the man asked me what''s the matter? I said hurriedly: "well, we have something to do on the bus back to Baiyun Road, and then we get off at the service station over the pond. When we see the lights, we go this way. We want to go to Taiping town. Can you help us find a car? We are not cheaters or bad people. We just fell and got hurt. We can''t walk any more. We give the car money... "

    After hearing this, the man and the woman looked at each other, and then both eyes fell on Wang Nuo and me. A few seconds later, the man said, "we don''t have a car, but a neighbor has a three wheeled motorcycle. I don''t know if he would like to send it out of town. After all, it''s so late. It''s almost nine o''clock..."

    I said: "it doesn''t matter, help me ask, please!"

    In this world, there are more good people than bad people. This man is a good person, a simple good person. In addition, the neighbors of sanlunmo are the same. Three kilometers away, they only charge 40 yuan at night, 20 yuan each.

    Sitting on the top of the three wheeled motorcycle, looking at the fields that are gradually disappearing under our eyes, listening to all kinds of insects that are covered by the huge engine sound of the three wheeled motorcycle and become very small. Thinking about the experience we have just experienced in the past two hours, Wang Nuo Nuo and I feel strange. We look at each other with a kind of trust in our eyes, In particular, Wang Nuo Nuo, after all, is a woman, relatively vulnerable.

    Three kilometers is not far, but for the turtle speed tricycle, it took 20 minutes to reach its destination. It was a very ordinary town, only one street, and it was very cold. The two rows of shops on the left and right sides saw the end. No more than ten shops were open, and the rest were closed.

    When I got off the bus, Wang said to me, "I''ll give you the fare."

    I didn''t argue, but I need to remind Wang Nuo that he said, "give me a hundred. After all, this is timely help."

    Wang nuonou went to the front of the three wheeled motorcycle, took out his wallet from his bag, and finally took out a handful of banknotes, big banknotes and small banknotes, about three or four hundred yuan. He handed them to the driver of the three wheeled motorcycle and said, "thank you, uncle. This is the fare!"

    The driver shook his head and said, "I only charge 40."

    "It''s OK. It''s thanks. You''re nice."

    "For the convenience of others, for the convenience of oneself, I never take more than I should take. You still give me forty."

    In the end, the driver of the three wheeled motorcycle still charged 40 yuan. Seeing that he drove the three wheeled motorcycle far back, I said to Wang Nuo: "director Wang, being generous is a good thing, but think about it from another angle before being generous, otherwise it will be self defeating. In fact, 100 yuan is the most suitable. You can say that there is no change. I guess he certainly doesn''t have any money with him. He is wearing slippers. "

    Wang nuono let out a sigh, a little depressed. Because of her family background, this woman can''t compare with me, a small person from the peasant class. Of course, to communicate with the people at the upper level, Wang Nuo wants to win over me. This person is familiar with whatever circle he is in. Unless he intends to study, he will not be proficient in all circles.

    The drizzle is still floating all over the sky. Looking up at the high street lamp, we can see it clearly, floating slowly and charming. But at this moment, Wang Nuo and I are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, especially Wang Nuo. She asked me: "it''s cold and hungry. What can we do next? There is no car in this town to go back to Baiyun city! "

    I said, "I''ve been to this small town. I don''t even have a station. I take a bus to the market. There are only one bus in the morning and afternoon every day. There are no other time. So we can only stay in this town for one night!"

    "Can I live? Is there a hotel? "

    "Ha ha, there is only one hotel. It''s a family hotel, but it''s clean. Let''s go!" I helped Wang Nuo to walk on. I knew the way and where the hotel was.

    After walking for about three minutes, the hotel is in sight. In fact, the residents have built a row of three storey houses on the street, with shops below and hotels on the second and third floors. They are informal and do not need ID cards to register. After all, there are not many guests in such a remote town, otherwise there will not be only one. No one wants to open the hotel because there is no market. Therefore, most of the students living in the hotel are from the town middle school, Come out at night and steal something. Unfortunately, Wang Nuo and I just ran into the peak of theft and love. There was only one room left, and it was the smallest room. According to the landlady, it was only eight square meters. Wang Nuo and I looked at each other, but we couldn''t help it.

    After paying the money, the landlady handed me the room key and a pot of boiling water, pointed to the stairs and said, "the first room on the right of the third floor, room number lotus."

    Wang Nuo Nuo and I looked at each other and wanted to laugh. Can we not have such a elegant room number for such a low class? Just direct numbers? Do you mean to be irritating?

    Soon, I took Wang nuonou to the third floor and found the lotus room. I found that the landlady lied. The room didn''t even have eight square meters. There was a small double bed, a TV cabinet, no TV, only a small fan. The cable was in a mess. The passage was very small. There was no chair, neither toilet nor bathroom. They were all public outside. Wang Nuo Nuo, who had ever seen this posture, immediately said with a bitter face, "isn''t it? That''s it. "Lotus?"

    I said: "make do with it. This is the poorest town in Baiyun. Ten years ago, it was not a town. It was separated out. It''s like this. If you don''t live, you can only sleep on the street! In fact, the bed is quite clean, you sleep in bed, I sleep, make do with the night. You sit down and I''ll wash the cup. Then I''ll go to the landlady and see if there''s anything to eat. In addition, I''ll take some medicine oil and anti-inflammatory drugs. "

    Wang nuono reluctantly went to bed and sat down. I put the kettle on the table, took two dusty quilts and went out to wash the cups first, but it seemed that they couldn''t clean them. I didn''t want to. Anyway, there was mineral water and drinks.

    When I got back to my room and saw Wang sitting in the same posture, I said, "I''ll go to the landlady. You''ll prepare your clothes. When I come back and look at the luggage, you''ll take a bath."

    Wang Nuo''er gave a sound, and then I turned away and went down to the first floor. The landlady was watching TV with melon seeds. When she saw me coming down, she immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"

    I said, "we haven''t eaten yet. Do we have anything to eat?"

    "What would you like to eat? I''ve got biscuits, instant noodles, packaged food, chicken leg bread and so on

    "It''s a hot meal. A local chicken is the best. Can you make it? Can I give you two hundred dollars? "

    The proprietress turned her eyes twice and looked willing. But she was not a good person. She said in a very reluctant tone: "this is more difficult. I can help you find someone to do it, but it''s estimated that not many people will be willing to do it at this time. I''ll try my best to help you find it!"

    "I''ll give you the money." I quickly took out my wallet, took out two hundred dollars and handed it to him. "Just another plain one. What can I do? Can I take it to the room?"

    "No problem." After taking the money, the landlady took out her cell phone to call!

    "Don''t fight yet. I want a bottle of medicine oil and anti-inflammatory medicine. Can I get it? And packaged shampoo and shower gel. "

    "This..." the landlady thought and said, "fifty dollars."

    The peasants are simple and honest. The businessmen are black hearted. But they are under the eaves. I have no choice but to pay.

    After receiving the money, the landlady took out two bags of shampoo and shower gel from the drawer, handed them to me and continued to call after yelling, while I went back to the third floor.

    Wang Nuo Nuo was also on the phone, saying a lot and complaining a lot before hanging up. He reluctantly gave me a smile and said, "it''s my good sisters. It''s over time. The party is ruined. I''m still happy about it."

    "I said:" this is no way to do things, you go to take a bath, clothes look for it

    Wang Nuo, with a hum, took out a few clothes from behind and held them together.

 Chapter 72

    I stood at the door and didn''t go in. When Wang nonuo came out, I pointed to the end of the corridor and said, "there''s a bathroom around the corner. It''s big, but it''s not very clean. You need to be prepared. In addition, here you are..." I took out the packaged shampoo and shower gel from my pocket and handed it to Wang nonuo. I didn''t use it for myself, but for Wang nonuo, Otherwise, Wang Nuo can only dry clean, and will never use the public shower gel in the bathroom.

    Wang did not expect to get this thing, immediately very grateful to look at me, said a thank you!

    Wang Nuo Nuo went with his clothes in his arms. I went back to my room and sat on the bed. I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to Lin Yinger: Lin Yinger, you killed me. What did you arrange? tell me.

    Lin Ying''er was not busy, and soon replied: you asked for it. What''s the matter with me? I don''t want to tell you.

    Me: how do I feel that if I have something to do with you, I''ll never have peace?

    Lin Ying''er: then you shouldn''t be in Jinba. What are you doing here? Are you cheap?

    Me: I curse you.

    Lin Ying''er: ha ha, whatever, if you think it''s useful.

    I didn''t reply again. It didn''t make sense. It didn''t work. I calmed down and deleted the message. Then I lit a cigarette and smoked. I looked at this pathetic little room until Wang nonuo came back from the bath. It was very fast, but in fact it was 20 minutes later.

    I went to take a bath. I walked back in ten minutes. After changing clothes, I felt comfortable and fresh. I went downstairs to ask the landlady for two bags of dirty clothes and put them into the bag.

    Sitting on the bed at a distance from Wang Nuo Nuo, I said: "I asked the landlady to cook. There are chickens. After such... Frightening things, we should have a meal... A little more rich, not instant noodles."

    Wang said, "I''m going to ask you. I''m hungry and want to eat the specialty."

    "Wait a minute. It''s slow to kill chickens. It takes at least an hour to do it. Now it''s only 40 minutes."

    Wang Nuo Nuo sighed: "don''t you think this business trip is weird?"

    "Ah?" I''m nervous. I''m most afraid of Wang''s asking this kind of question. I''m most afraid of Wang''s perceiving something, "is there?"

    "Or bad luck, bad luck for me, bad luck for you to follow me." Wang Nuo Nuo was wearing professional clothes. She sat cross legged on the bed, pointed her delicate white fingers and said, "from the beginning, the first bad luck was that the car broke down on the road. We had to walk a long way to find a car to go to the city. The second bad luck, just after I got off the bus, I was robbed and slightly injured. The third bad luck, you chase the bag back, we are chased, the hotel room is wrong. The fourth one, I met my dad and said a lot of rubbish. The fifth misfortune is that Lin Ying''er wants to go to Baishui. We go by ourselves. As a result, the biggest misfortune comes out. It''s all my business. You really follow me. "

    It turned out that it was weird, not that someone was behind the scenes. I was immediately relieved and said with a smile, "you don''t think it''s just me who conquered you."

    "I certainly don''t think so." Wang nuono''s expression was very serious. "If it wasn''t for you, I would be more miserable. First of all, the property would be robbed. Secondly, my father couldn''t get through the customs. Then it is estimated that the results in the past few hours will be more tragic."

    Listening to Wang Nuo''s words, I feel guilty. If Wang Nuo knows the whole story one day and knows that it''s Lin Ying''er and I who made the ghost, I can''t imagine how drastic a reaction Wang Nuo will give? The point is that it has nothing to do with me. I''m passive. Most of it is Lin Ying''er''s responsibility. Lin Ying''er is the one who started it. He should be a liar who has been cut to pieces.

    Reluctantly relieved, I said: "don''t think so much, bad luck has become the past, tomorrow is a new beginning, you should always believe that a word, bad luck is the beginning of luck, all the luck is from bad luck..."

    Wang Nuo nodded heavily: "come on, you will be lucky, you will win Xuelin."

    In fact, Wang nuonou is very open-minded. She is a cheerful woman. She has just come in to see the poor environment of the room. After a while, she has completely accepted the situation she is facing and has come out of the bad situation. Now she speaks out the bad things, which makes her face more relaxed and has a really sweet smile on her face.

    There is a chat, time goes by quietly, hot food is finally served, is a 50 year old woman end. Although the portion of chicken is not much, it can be seen that it is fresh and delicious, and it is enough for two people to eat. There are two big boxes of rice, and a green vegetable, which is steaming hot and gives out the smell of temptation and confusion.

    I quickly cleaned up the table and took the food over. After my mother left, I handed a box of rice and a pair of disposable chopsticks to Wang Nuo with saliva and said, "the food looks good."

    "How much did it cost?" Wang said

    I said quickly, "two hundred."

    "It''s a little expensive, but compared with our bad luck, it can be completely ignored. Let''s stop talking. I ate at noon, and I didn''t eat much." Wang nuono opened the chopsticks, grabbed them and shook them, "I''m really hungry."

    "Eat I gave Wang Nuo a piece of chicken leg, "here you are, the chopsticks are clean."

    Wang began to eat with a smile, maintaining an elegant lady style, although very hungry, but also eat very gentle. Of course, I don''t want to cooperate with Wang Nuo Nuo, but I don''t know what to put in? What if it''s Wang Nuo''s favorite? So we have to slow down. In the middle of the meal, Wang seemed to be swallowing. I quickly took out a bottle of mineral water, opened it and handed it over. Wang drank a few mouthfuls and took a few seconds to get better. He laughed awkwardly at me and continued to eat.

    The meal was eaten in an unsuitable environment, and it was ruined. However, both sides were very happy and satisfied with it. Let''s just say that, I feel like I''ve survived. It''s not easy to have a good meal in such a place where ghosts are too lazy to come!

    In the end, all the dishes were finished. I rushed to clean up and threw away all the lunch boxes. I smoked a cigarette outside the door before I came in. No way, there is no air conditioning and ventilation, and the window is very small, not very ventilated, only a small fan, but not too hot, because of drizzle!

    When I came back to my room after smoking, I continued to talk to Wang Nuo. Although it was almost 12 o''clock, it was not suitable for me to go to bed after eating, and Wang Nuo''s hair was still wet.

    The topic between us has been constant, there is no embarrassing atmosphere, I feel strange, after all, widowed men and widowed women stay in a small space, I a big man do not feel embarrassed, even if, Wang nuono also do not feel embarrassed. But in fact, it''s just that it''s not the embarrassing moment, and there''s no embarrassing point. This embarrassing point soon appeared. Just when I was going to apply medicine oil to Wang Nuo, the medicine oil was all opened, and the hand that poured medicine oil was almost touching Wang Nuo''s knee. Suddenly, I heard a groan and groan coming from the next room!

    Wang Nuo and I were stunned at the same time. After all, we were not three-year-old children. We knew what the sound was. This is... There are men and women doing strenuous exercise next door. What the hell is the broken sound insulation? It''s so unbearable, and there''s no sign just now!

    Wang Nuo''s face is very red. I try to say something to break the embarrassment. I really don''t know what to say? After thinking for a long time, my mind is blank. Of course, Wang didn''t say anything, so in such a quiet atmosphere, the groans and groans on the opposite side seemed to be magnified several times and heard more clearly. Twenty minutes later, Wang and I kept the same movement, and only when we sat stiff could we hear the sound of the creaking bed swaying.

    It took seven or eight minutes for me to return to peace. I really want to go and have a look. That man is so powerful that he is an example to learn from. But is that because I took the medicine?

    There''s no movement there, and there''s no movement here. The oil in my hand has dried up. I look at Wang Nuo, and I don''t know if I should continue? Want to ask, feel redundant, do not ask to start directly, it seems not suitable, so tangled for a whole minute, just thought of a more appropriate prologue: "this... The sound insulation of the small hotel is not good, make do with it, I''ll give you some medicine oil."

    Wang Nuo Oh, dare not look at me, I poured the medicine oil in my hand, when touching her wound, she still dodged, I know it is not pain, even if she explained it is pain.

    Finally, I helped Wang Nueno apply the medicine oil, gave her anti-inflammatory drugs, and her hair was almost dry. I said: "you have a rest. You''ve been tired all day..."

    "What about you?" Wang said? How are you going to sleep? "

    "Sleep on the floor." I laughed, "don''t worry, I''ll ask the landlady for a quilt. If not, it''s OK to take a newspaper. It''s just one night. It doesn''t matter. Go to bed first!"

    Before Wang Nuo could react, I had already gone out. The tragedy was that not only did I not bring back the quilt, but also the newspaper and nothing. Looking at me coming back empty handed, Wang Nuo asked in a strange tone: "can''t I get it?"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I have a way." I took the bag from the table and sat on the floor beside the bed. Then I made a posture of lying at the end of the bed, "I sleep like this!"

    Wang Nuo Oh! I quickly turn off the light, sitting bag lying in bed, in fact, not comfortable, waist tired, but no way, dare to say go to bed? I don''t even dare to speak, I don''t dare to look at Wang Nuo Nuo''s expression.

    As time goes by, I feel a little sleepy because I''m quiet and tired. But at the last moment, I was woken up by Wang Nuo. Wang Nuo asked me if I was asleep? I said, "almost. Why haven''t you slept yet? I thought you were asleep

    "I can''t sleep."

    "Then what? Can I chat with you? "

    "I''m tired and sleepy."

    "That..." I really don''t know what Wang Nuo wants�� Do you have any good suggestions? "

    "I... this... That..." Wang Nuo Nuo hesitated, "or you''d better go to bed. The bed is big and has two pillows."

    "No, I will move when I fall asleep. You can rest assured that I can sleep. I think it''s good."

    "I can''t sleep."

    "I''m going up. You can''t sleep any more."

    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I mean... Ah, I don''t know. Anyway, you come up, we didn''t sleep together..." Wang Nuo was anxious, or nervous and incoherent. I knew what she was thinking, and I knew that she was willing to blush at the moment.

    Do you want to go to bed? I''m very tangled. Although I''m not a good person, I''m definitely not a bad person. Of course I know it''s comfortable to go to sleep, but I don''t know what happens when I fall asleep. And Wang Nuo Nuo really regards me as a good friend, helping me and defending me. I cheat her so many things and want to use her. This contrast is just an angel and a devil, with conscience and beast at the same time.

 Chapter 74

    The market is an open market. There is no iron gate or door. You can enter it everywhere. But there is no light inside. It''s very dark. I dare not take Wang Nuo in. I found a table made of cement board on the side and sat down. It''s a square table. It''s very long and has a strong smell of smoke. Maybe it''s a cigarette seller. In fact, there are cigarette fragments on the table, which looks very dirty.

    I lit a cigarette smoking, always pay attention to the movement around, Wang Nuo Nuo said: "when does the bus leave?"

    I said, "it seems that it was more than seven o''clock when I sat last time."

    "It''s almost four o''clock now. We have to stay for four hours because of me. I shouldn''t be so impulsive."

    "In fact..." I thought and said, "I was a little scared by you. You were very powerful when you smashed the door."

    "You have more momentum when you kick him. Do you often fight? Look at your momentum, it''s very step-by-step. I was thinking at that time, how can you fight like this! "

    "Are we flattering each other?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo smiles, and then suddenly sighs: "I can''t imagine that our bad luck is not over yet. I''m sure we won''t have the spirit to go to work tomorrow. Why don''t you ask for leave? Do you have any trouble asking for leave? Can I help you? I said to director Lin

    "No," I said

    Wang Nuo, oh, no more words.

    The air was a little cold. Wang Nuo leaned against me and looked at the street lamp in a daze. She began to feel sleepy. Unconsciously, she took one of my arms and put her head on my shoulder. I didn''t disturb Wang Nuo. I didn''t say anything. I didn''t even move. Soon after, I heard Wang Nuo breathing evenly. The woman fell asleep! I don''t dare to sleep. Although it''s quiet all around, I don''t know what danger is hidden. I''d better be careful. I''ll sleep when I get on the bus at dawn.

    In fact, my vigilance is necessary. Wang Nuo Nuo has not been asleep for ten minutes. Suddenly, there is a noise in the distance. Seven or eight people can be seen in the distance, each with a flashlight and a stick. With offensive weapons, it''s supposed to be revenge seeking, right? At the same time, flashlights around, this is not looking for enemies, what is it? No matter whether it is or not, I think it is. I quickly wake up Wang Nuo Nuo.

    Wang Nuo Nuo just fell asleep and was suddenly awakened. He was very confused and looked at me with scattered eyes. His whole expression was asking why I woke her up? I pointed to the direction of the comer and whispered: "I''ve come to the enemy, see? We have to hide

    Wang Nuo spirit immediately came back, people a little trembling, I quickly took the bag to take her to the market more inside, very unlucky can not find a clean place to hide, can only find dirty fish tank, a smell, but there is no way, life is important.

    Just hide in the fish tank not long, people approached, voice is very mixed, with scolding: "Damn, that pair of dogs, men and women to where?"

    Another voice said: "I guess we''re hiding. We have many people and big goals. The street is so straight that it''s easy to be found. I just said we should go separately. You don''t believe me."

    Another voice said, "will the hostess of the hotel be hidden?"

    "No way." This is the voice of the man I beat, "that bitch has been scared by us. What she said must be true, and the student has proved it? That pair of dogs, men and women have been driven away. They must not be local people. They don''t speak with local accent. There must be no place to go. Otherwise, they don''t have to stay in a hotel. If they are driven out, they must hide. We continue to look for them. If we find them, beat me to death. "

    "What if I can''t find it?"

    "If you can''t find it, go back and smash the hotel again, damn it."

    I listen to the atmosphere do not dare to pass, I am holding Wang Nuo''s hand, found that Wang Nuo''s whole person is shaking, the hand is more cold than usual, that there are ordinary urban beauty style?

    After the discussion, the gang scattered, focused on the market and divided into three groups. Wang Nuo and I, who were hiding in the fish tank, were relieved. But at this critical moment, Wang Nuo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. In such a quiet environment, you can imagine how loud the sound was. Wang Nuo took it out in a panic and pressed it. All the seven or eight men who had not gone far stopped. They obviously heard the sound and went back. They asked each other in the original place. They confirmed that it was not their own mobile phone ringing and looked into the market at the same time. I saw all this clearly, Don''t worry, I don''t know what to do for a moment.

    God, those are seven or eight people with weapons. If I''m the only one, maybe I have a chance to escape. Anyway, it''s just running? The market is open, it''s all export, but there is a woman around, or a woman with knee injury, how to run? Can you run away? Absolutely not! What should we do? What can we do? I''m thinking about it. I''m a little shaken. The Dragon doesn''t beat the local leader. What''s more, I''m not a dragon? It''s just a little white-collar!

    Finally, the seven or eight people approached. They were about 20 meters away, and their flashlights were shining everywhere. Maybe they thought it was because someone else had dropped their cell phones. They didn''t see anyone, so they didn''t move very fast, but they were scary enough. In addition to shaking, Wang Nuo Nuo and I kept sweating. It''s really hard to wait to be found and beaten to death.

    But there''s no way. It''s something that can''t be dealt with. These people will be beaten if they are fierce and lose money. It''s useless to call the police. There''s no time. Moreover, the police and bandits'' families, especially in such a small place, probably have no other way but to admit their lives. Of course, it''s not completely passive. That''s not my style. I look through Wang Nuo''s bag, find out the cosmetic box, hold a long eyebrow pliers in my hand, which can be used as a weapon, can insert the dead, can spell how many is how many!

    With a sigh of relief, I said to Wang Nuo: "when I get closer, I''ll go out and I''ll run. They chase me. You run in the opposite direction. How far is it? Don''t look back. Do you know? Don''t run in the street, find a small alley, and then find a way to leave the town. You go north. If you don''t know the direction, you can use your mobile phone to see. You have to keep going north. After walking far away, you can get on the main road at daybreak. If you can get on the bus on the way, you don''t need the bag. Take out the important things, such as your wallet! "

    Wang nuono objected: "no, I will die together."

    "Psycho, what''s wrong? Would you like to die? Before you die, how about you? Don''t talk nonsense. Do as I say

    "No, I fought with them..."

    "You? Come on, you can''t do it. You have to listen to me. I''ll try my best to make them chase me. I''ll attack them. Don''t talk nonsense. That''s it. "

    "I... i... I!" Wang nuono always thinks that she has done me harm, but the matter has come to this point. Apart from undertaking it together, she really doesn''t know what else to do? And I don''t want to, of course, change who don''t want to, "sorry!"

    I said with a wry smile, "don''t say that. It''s all this way. No one is sorry."

    "If I don''t die, I''ll repay you. Would you like me?"

    I''m in a cold sweat, Wang asked? But it''s really a bit of parting, but I didn''t answer, but said: "as long as you listen to me, we will definitely not die, I can escape, I promise, I will get on the bus, on the way, but I can''t be with you, the goal is too big." This is obviously to coax Wang Nuo Nuo. I''m sure I''m confident that I can get rid of a few. It''s bullshit. The other side knows the terrain better than me!

    Wang Nuo gave a sound, her voice was very erratic, and she obviously didn''t believe it.

    While I was talking to Wang Nuo, the seven or eight men continued to look for him. They were almost there. The light of the flashlight occasionally swayed around the bathtub where Wang Nuo and I were hiding. It''s too late to go out again. I turned out my flashlight and gave it to Wang Nuo. Just as I was about to go out, Wang Nuo suddenly hugged my head and kissed me. It was a very light kiss, because there was no time. When I let go of it, Wang Nuo said firmly: "I want you to be safe."

    I nodded and turned out, looking at the light of the flashlight, looking for the place they couldn''t see. I bent over and tried to stay away from the fish tank where Wang Nuo was hiding. I tried my best, but after seven or eight meters, I was still found beside another fish tank, and I ran away. Fortunately, after those guys yelled, they were all chasing me. I was relieved and a little happy. It seems that these guys are not very smart, or they didn''t react for a while.

    Turning a corner, I continued to run, but not far away, I saw more people in front, also holding sticks and flashlights. They were dressed in white and looked terrible. When I thought about it, I quickly turned into a small alley. It was tragic. The alley was a dead end. Just as I was about to rush back out, I heard a voice outside shouting: "Damn, it''s the hotel that the gang smashed. Brothers, fuck them..."

    All of a sudden, there was a lot of shouting and fighting outside! It was the hotel people, I immediately happy ah, but think about it, they do not know me, do not know I am not a group! For safety''s sake, I went back. There was a big water tank in the corner of the alley. I hid behind it. I didn''t dare to see what was going on outside. In fact, I couldn''t see it. The group of revenge seekers were scattered by the white clothes. It was a encounter. There were more people in white clothes. Of course, they had to chase.

    After three or four minutes, there was no shouting outside, so I went out slowly.

    It''s very quiet outside the street, but someone, just lying on the ground and unable to move, is in front of the door of a commodity. I don''t know whether it''s hung up or fainted? There was a stick beside him. I wanted to pick it up, but I didn''t dare to go there. The last thing I went was the other side. I went to the market very carefully. I looked back every ten meters. Of course, I also noticed the movement ahead.

    It''s strange. It''s very quiet. Is this the end of the fight? Or else? Don''t understand!

    Finally, I walked to the corner very close to the market. After observing for a while and making sure it was safe, I quickly walked over to the fish tank that just broke up with Wang Nuo. Unfortunately, there were only two bags in the fish tank. Wang Nuo was missing! However, I had expected that this might be the result, but I still felt very uncomfortable at the moment when it really came. I quickly took out my mobile phone to call Wang Nuo. I could get through, but there was no answer. I called three times in a row, which was the same result. The ringing of the mobile phone color bell hit my heart hard. My body was cold and shivering, and I was very afraid of Wang Nuo''s accident!

    After the fourth fight, there was still no answer. Thinking that it was not safe to stay in the same place, I immediately took two bags on my back and walked in the opposite direction that I had just run. I told Wang Nuo to run in the opposite direction. I think Wang Nuo would be obedient.

 Chapter 75

    After walking for a while, I saw the first alley. I dived into it. The alley was very long, about 100 meters long. At the end of the walk, there was a river. There was a path, and I could walk on both sides. I stopped, took out my mobile phone, opened the map, confirmed that the left side was the north side, and then went to the left side. As I walked, I continued to call Wang Nuo''s mobile phone. As a result, I heard the same ring tone that I had just heard in the market. It was Wang Nuo''s mobile phone. But the mobile phone was in the grass, and the grass had been crushed. I quickly picked up my mobile phone to have a look, Found more than ten missed calls!

    How did Wang Nuo lose his cell phone so carelessly? The most likely explanation is that she was chased and caught by those people! I have to admit that at this moment, an extremely cold fear that I had never felt before rose from the bottom of my heart. My heart was depressed, and I felt like I couldn''t vomit. Moreover, my legs were shaking, my hands were shaking, and even my heart was shaking

    I slapped myself in the face and told myself to calm down. Then I put Wang Nuo Nuo''s mobile phone away, turned on the flashlight function of my own mobile phone and observed carefully around the haystack. Fortunately, I didn''t find very messy footprints. Maybe Wang Nuo only fell down and lost her mobile phone. If someone caught her, the footprints must be more messy. But it doesn''t have to be like this, but I forced myself to think in a good direction, and then continued to pursue with expectation

    The whole riverside path is one kilometer long. The more you go out, the fewer houses you have. At the end of the path is an orchard with three branches. I''m in a dilemma. I don''t know how to get there? I stood, hesitated, and looked around. Suddenly, I remembered that Wang Nuo had a flashlight in his hand. I rushed forward, because there was a big and tall tree not far away. I could climb up the tree and look around. The reason why I wanted to rush was that it was almost dawn, and Wang Nuo would turn off the flashlight one day.

    Rush to the tree, I quickly put down two bags, climb up, this is not difficult, after all, is a child growing up in the countryside, when I was a child, not less climbing trees. This is a banyan tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, many branches, crisscross, although it drizzled all night, it was very slippery, but it was still easy to climb. I climbed to almost the highest point and looked around. Fortunately, I saw a light in the distance. There were several lights, some of which were very fast, probably cars. It should be a road.

    Is it Wang Nuo who is slow?

    There was only one light around the front and back, and I had no choice. I immediately went down the tree and carried a bag to catch up.

    Time goes by quickly, or the color of the sky changes quickly. I''ve been chasing it for a short time, and it''s already dawn. In the distance, there is a charming fish belly white in the sky. Black and white are changing, and the darkness is being eroded. It''s a pity that I''m not in the mood to appreciate it. I''m very tired, and I''m carrying two bags. I can''t hold on, but I must insist. I must see Wang Nuo Nuo, Otherwise, I won''t be relieved. I need to race against the clock. If I can''t find it on the road, I have to go back to the hotel and call the police.

    It''s completely dawn before I walk on the road. It''s a two lane road. It''s very small and winding. I can''t see Wang Nuo. I''m sure. After all, it took me a lot of time to walk out from the banyan tree! Occasionally, there are cars passing by. They are agricultural vehicles, tricycles and so on. They carry vegetables or meat to the town in the opposite direction, so I think it''s impossible to take a free ride. But can you ask them if they see a single beauty in professional clothes in the back? I asked an uncle who drove a tricycle motorcycle. He was a vegetable farmer and all the vegetables in the car.

    In the face of my question, the vegetable farmer thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t see the one in professional clothes, but I saw one in blue. I think it''s stupid. I was afraid to hide in the dirt pit on the side of the road when I saw the car approaching."

    Blue dress is not Wang Nuo, but I don''t give up, because Wang Nuo can change clothes before he leaves, so the goal should be smaller, Wang Nuo is not stupid! I continued, "did you see her? What are the characteristics? "

    Uncle vegetable farmer shook his head and said, "I can''t see. She''s hiding. Isn''t she really stupid? Is it your family? "

    I didn''t know how to answer, so I just gave a wry smile in the end.

    Uncle vegetable farmer put into gear, three wheeled motorcycle drive away, but just ten seconds out and stop, get off the car, turn back and shout: "young man, I remember, that woman''s walking a little bit, it seems that her legs are not convenient."

    I was excited: "really? You remember right? "

    "No

    "Thank you. Thank you very much."

    Tricycle left again, my whole spirit came back, and I felt that I was suddenly full of energy. I quickly walked forward, and the speed was much faster. After walking for more than ten minutes, I turned around and saw a straight road. At that time, the morning fog had almost dispersed, and the drizzle stopped drifting. The visibility was very good. I could see a far place and a figure walking around, but because it was too far away, I could only see it vaguely, It seems that the dress is really blue, but it''s not Wang Nuo. I don''t know.

    I took out the mineral water from my bag, drank two mouthfuls, took a deep breath, and continued to chase. I had expectations in my heart. Although I was tired, I could persist. That''s how I insisted on narrowing the distance between me and the figure in front of me. Although the figure disappeared in my eyes after turning in the middle, I was recovering and slowly narrowing the distance to two or three hundred meters.

    We have to chase at least 100 meters to see clearly. I tried hard, very tired, very want to throw away the bag, but back so long, to the last step to throw away and feel sorry. The key is that if you throw away your bag, you lose. If you lose nothing, you can get on the bus to Baiyun safely and win.

    The distance is approaching, 200 meters, 150 meters, 100 meters. Finally, the people in front of me can see it more clearly, but I don''t know whether it is Wang Nuo or not. The way I can think of is to shout out: "Wang Nuo..."

    There are no cars on the road, and there are fields and mountain buns on both sides. It''s very quiet. Although my voice is not strong enough, it still spreads far and wide. People in front of me hear it, stop and look back! God, that''s Wang Nuo Nuo! I waved my hand, but I don''t know if Wang has no strength. He didn''t respond and finally sat on the road.

    I am excited to run up, although the run is very slow, wobbly, but really running. When I finished 60% of the journey, Wang nuonou stood up and ran back. The distance was a little bit closer. It was a very moving picture. Finally, he ran in front of each other. Wang nuonou jumped into my arms and almost knocked me down.

    Safe, finally safe, this is a thing to celebrate, but other celebrations are too extravagant, in addition to laughter, although I was a little out of breath, still laughed! However, he just laughed a few times and found that Wang Nuo in his arms was crying. Don''t cry because he was exhausted. His voice is much weaker than normal crying

    I couldn''t laugh at once. I held Wang Nuo Nuo, patted him on the back and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. We''re safe. Everything''s over. We won..."

    Wang Nuo Nuo cried and beat me at random: "I thought you were dead. You scared me to death..."

    "I said I would not die, I said I would come to meet you, I promised you, I promised." In fact, I also want to cry, because this is the real afterlife, how not easy? Fortunately, all the worries have passed, and Wang Nuo, who is safe, has been recovered safely. Of course, I can understand why Wang Nuo Nuo cried. In addition to what she said, she thought I was dead, and all these experiences, that extreme test, she just insisted on going. In fact, she didn''t want to go for a long time. She felt guilty and felt that she should die too

    "You lied to me. You want me to go."

    "There was no way at that time? If I don''t, I may not be able to run away. "

    "You lied to me."

    "Yes, but I''m back now. I''ve got my bag and your mobile phone. Don''t cry. There''s a car coming in front of me."

    Wang Nuo Nuo gradually stopped crying, left my arms and wiped her tears. Her hands were very dirty, or her whole body was very dirty. Her trousers and coat were in a mess. She must have not only fallen, but also hid in many places. There were leaves sticking to her body. Anyway, she was in a mess. She had no usual style, I can''t think of Wang nuono as a strong urban woman. She is just a little injured woman. But I think Wang nuono is more charming and charming.

    Behind the car approached, is a very broken car, quickly drove past. I looked around and found that there was a piece of clean grass more than 20 meters in front of me. I immediately helped Wang Nuo walk over and let him sit down. Then I took out the bottle of mineral water I had drunk from my bag, opened it and handed it to Wang Nuo, saying, "drink water, have a rest. It''s safe. We''ll wait for the bus here."

    Wang nods, takes the mineral water and drinks it. He drinks all the rest at one go. He plans to throw away the bottle. I take it.

    Wang Nueno showed a puzzled expression, and I immediately said: "you wait here, I''ll get a bottle of water back."

    I didn''t wait for Wang Nuo to respond, so I went immediately. After walking back for more than ten meters, I turned into a vegetable field and looked for water source. I found nothing, or only dead water. There was a big water bottle in a big water tank beside the vegetable field. I took ten yuan from my wallet and put it on the side. I pressed it with a small stone and took the water bottle, I took two bottles of water and went back.

    Back on the grass, as soon as I put down the water, Wang asked, "what are you going to do? Can I drink it? "

    "No I opened one of the bottles and said, "wash your hands. Come on, I''ll take care of the pour. You wash your hands and see how many falls you''ve had."

    Wang Nuo Nuo''s eyes were moved by tenderness. He stretched out his hand mechanically and washed it more mechanically. After washing it, he said, "I fell twice. I don''t know when I lost my mobile phone."

    "I picked it up from a haystack on the riverside path. Fortunately, you ran according to the route I said, otherwise I couldn''t find you."

    "How did you get away?"

    "Let''s not talk about that, because the car is coming at any time." I looked around, pointed in a direction and said, "see? There is a tree with tall grass beside it. There is no one around. Go and change your dirty, messy and wet clothes

    Wang nuono let out a cry. In fact, she was in a dilemma. She had never tried to change clothes in the field, but she was a little used to listening to the order and immediately turned over the clothes from her bag.

    I went on, "I turned my back and tried to change as quickly as possible."

    Wang Nuo''er gave a sound and left with his clothes. I immediately turned my back and lit a cigarette.

    Only three minutes later, Wang came back, the whole person was clean, but there was a faint fishy smell on his body! I unscrewed the mineral water channel again: "wash your hands again."

    Wang Nuo did.

    When I ran out of water, I continued to rummage in my bag and turned out the last bottle of small mineral water. I pulled up Wang Nuo''s trousers and looked at the wound on his knee. Wang Nuo must have hit him when he fell down, which was much more serious. I suddenly feel very heartache, I lowered my head with clean mineral water to clean Wang Nuo''s wound, it should be very painful, but Wang Nuo didn''t shout out, just looked at me with complex eyes, and when I finished cleaning the oil, she whispered: "thank you."

 Chapter 76

    "No, we are friends, good friends." I smile, continue to turn the bag, turned out a package of specialty, is pastry, open to Wang Nuo Nuo, "eat a little bit, so miserable, but also with specialty uncomfortable." After Wang nuono took it over, I turned out a tissue and handed it to him. "After eating and wiping your face, your face is very ugly. It''s black and dirty. You still have tears on your face. You need to make up. Otherwise, if you get on the bus and let others see you, you''ll think I''m bullying you."

    As soon as I finished, Wang Nuo, who was going to eat cakes, suddenly stopped, and tears were coming out again in his red eyes. I was in a cold sweat. What''s the matter? Still crying? I even busy way: "well, I don''t speak, you eat!"

    Wang Nuo Nuo''s tears finally fell down. She turned a direction and calmed down for more than ten seconds before turning back to continue.

    I took out the coke Wang Nuo bought for me from my bag and put it on the side. Instead of talking, I watched Wang Nuo eat it attentively. Although I also felt that there was something wrong with this behavior, I couldn''t help it, because Wang Nuo is really charming at this moment, probably because of the miserable atmosphere. There is a word to describe "chuchuchupi", which means Wang Nuo''s current state. Wang Nuo Nuo was embarrassed by me and blushed: "what are you looking at? My face is so dirty

    "I don''t look at your dirty face, but at your charming charm." Day, unexpectedly such words also said export? I immediately changed the topic and said, "our bad luck must have come to an end. This is the real meaning of the afterlife. After we return to Baiyun, we first go to the hospital, then have a big meal to celebrate, and then go back to have a good sleep. What do you think?"

    "I''m very sleepy now, and I don''t have an appetite." Wang nonuo handed me the cake, "you eat it!"

    "You can have two more. We won''t arrive at Baiyun until noon." Wang Nuo said firmly, I can only take it to eat, Wang Nuo then opened the coke to drink two mouthfuls, gritted his teeth and said, "all the bad luck is because of me, especially this last time, if you have something, and I can run away, I will definitely go back to find those people, one by one let them live rather than die!"

    I was scared by Wang Nuo''s resolute words and attitude. In fact, Wang Nuo''s eyes were very murderous and terrifying. She had such power that she could achieve it every minute. I can''t help but feel lucky in my heart. It''s OK, otherwise the seven or eight men will suffer, including their families and even hotels. Of course, my attitude is not because of how kind I am, but because I think it''s the seven or eight men who are damned. It''s unreasonable that they are so involved. Wang nuono himself will not feel better

    Reluctantly smile, I said: "things have passed, forget it, don''t think too much, just as this is a life must go through the ordeal, later when you encounter problems to remind yourself, don''t repeat mistakes."

    "You think more than I do."

    "It should be said that I am more optimistic than you, and you are happy with your point of view. It''s OK. If you can''t die, you are lucky."

    "Well, where''s my cell phone?"

    I quickly took out my cell phone from my pocket and handed it to Wang Nuo. When he asked, "who called you when we were in the fish tank? It almost killed us. "

    "I just want to have a look." Wang Nuo turned over his mobile phone and turned to the number. After a few seconds, he said, "it''s the damned man who was kicked down the river by me."

    I didn''t say anything. I thought it was normal. I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. I apologized or I wanted to see if I had a chance to start over.

    Wang Nuo continued to turn over his mobile phone, and soon put it in his ear. I don''t know who she called or whether she gave it to the man. I didn''t see it. I was a little nervous. I didn''t know what Wang Nuo was going to do? But I soon knew, because the phone was soon connected, Wang Nuo Nuo opened his mouth and scolded: "you''re sick and dying, aren''t you? What do you call in the middle of the night? It''s your business to die, you bitch. You almost killed me, you know? Don''t call me again, or I''ll kill you. "

    After scolding, Wang nuonou hung up and put the number on the blacklist. She was very excited. Her chest was one after another and her breath was disordered. It took a whole minute to calm down and smile at me. I return a smile, continue to eat cakes, my heart is very messy, because I realize the other side of Wang Nuo, I have a feeling in my heart, don''t easily offend Wang Nuo this kind of woman, her revenge will be ten times harder than Lin Yinger that kind of woman!

    I finished the rest of the pastry, drank two mouthfuls of coke, lit a cigarette and smoked. At that time, it was already seven o''clock, and there were more and more cars on the road. Whether they were on or off, they would slow down and take a look at us when they passed. There were people in the fields and vegetable fields in the distance. They all took a strange look, and then they could do what they should do!

    After smoking a cigarette, I said to Wang Nuo, "I''m going to pee. You should pay attention to the car."

    In the makeup of Wang Nuo, well! I immediately went to the place where Wang Nuo had just changed his clothes. I saw that Wang Nuo''s clothes were directly thrown into the grass. This woman is a waste. It seems that they are all famous brands, but there is no way to do it. Is it so dirty that she can put them back in her bag? I urinate back, Wang Nuo Nuo has finished makeup, do not see what is different, is a lot of small eyes, because sleepy, eyelids to fall off!

    A few minutes later, we could see a bus coming from a distance. Wang Nuo was very excited: "the car has come, and finally we can go, and finally we can leave this ghost place."

    I packed my bag, carried it to one side, and then helped Wang Nuo up and said: "always remember this moment, this is a new life. Look at the weather, it rained all the time last night. Now it''s sunny after the rain and the sun is out. It must be a sunny day!"

    Wang Nuo Nuo nodded and said, "Well!"

    I helped Wang nuono to the side of the road. When the car reached 20 or 30 meters, I saw that the sign behind the windshield was really going to Baiyun. I quickly waved. The bus stops with a creak, and the door opens. For Wang Nuo and I who have experienced a dangerous night and recovered our lives, this is simply the door of fate. On one hand, it is heaven, on the other hand, it is hell. We go up without thinking about it.

    There are a lot of people in the car, men, women, old and young. The front seats are almost full. There are only the last one in the penultimate row of double seats left. I helped Wang nuono to settle down. The car hasn''t been driven yet because I haven''t paid for it. I need to put the money in the money box on the way. I have to go back. I quickly walked to the front, did not ask how much money, directly from the wallet out of a hundred into the money box, the driver immediately drive, the road is not smooth, so I go back when dozing, almost a head into an aunt''s arms.

    Finally I got back to my seat and sat down. I wanted to laugh out loud. I was afraid that the people in the car thought I was insane, so I didn''t laugh out. I just looked out of the window with Wang Nuo, and looked at the retreating fields in a daze.

    It took half an hour for the car to flatten out. It''s completely out of the town, but it''s not a high speed. It''s a very old road, so it''s very slow. There''s no entertainment, no car TV, no music in the car. There''s only the voice of passengers chatting, and it''s noisy and loud, But it''s nothing to Wang Nuo, who is already too sleepy to stand. Wang Nuo sleeps on my shoulder and even lies on my thigh. It''s especially sweet!

    I can''t sleep. It''s not that I''m not sleepy. On the contrary, I''m sleepy and don''t want to move at all. It''s because I''m in a very complicated mood. I poke out Wang''s hair and stare at half of Wang''s delicate face. I feel very strange. I especially think of the two words Wang said in the market: "would you like me? I want you to be safe ", I feel that I have a wonderful feeling for Wang Nuo, so that Wang Nuo is lying on my thigh, face, even mouth, very close to my part, I have no evil reaction, only a touch of sadness and suffering.

    I really want to wake up Wang Nuo and tell her the whole story. It''s not her bad luck. It''s because of me and Lin Ying''er. It''s a pity that I really don''t have the courage. I''m afraid that it will make things worse. It''s bad enough. It''s time to stop. The only thing I can do in the future is not to accept Wang Nuo''s help. One day, what Wang Nuo noticed means that I gave up my ultimate goal

    With a sigh, I took out my mobile phone from my pocket, and the power was enough to send a few short messages. First, I sent one to Lin Yinger: Director Lin, thanks to you, I''m still on my way back to Baiyun. I''m sure I can''t go back to work. You can do it! Then send to Qiao Nan: Qiao Nan, the meeting will be changed to 10 o''clock tomorrow. I can''t catch up with you today. You need to pay attention to the progress. You don''t need to reply. Your mobile phone has no power! Finally, I sent a message to Xiao Fang''s secretary to postpone the time one day. Although it''s a bit bad, I can''t help it. I believe boss Tan can understand it.

    When the SMS is sent out, I''ll empty the Outbox and turn it off.

    After driving on the road for more than two hours, the driver stopped at a dilapidated gas station and got off by himself, probably to the toilet. Many passengers got off the bus with him. I also want to get off the bus. I''m thirsty and want to buy water. I want to smoke more. But it''s not suitable to wake up Wang Nuo, and it''s not suitable to leave Wang Nuo alone. I can only give up and watch other passengers enjoy.

    Ten minutes later, the car continued to go on the road. It was only after 11 o''clock that I arrived at Baiyun bus station. I woke up Wang Nuo and said, "director Wang, we are here..."

    Wang Nuo left my thigh, rubbed his eyes, blushed and said, "I always sleep like that?"

    I said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s get out of the car."

    I got up first, and then I took a step to get my luggage. My feet suddenly felt numb, and I dozed off to the side seat. Fortunately, the passengers had already left, otherwise I would doze off! Wang Nuo pulled me and said, "are you ok? Is it foot numbness? I''m just a trouble. I always let you go with me. "

    I said in a cold sweat, "don''t say that. I''m fine. Let''s go."

    The weather in Baiyun city is very good. It''s sunny at noon, but all kinds of exhaust gas in the station is very smelly. After getting off the bus, I helped Wang nuono walk as fast as possible to go outside the station.

    Out of the station, Wang said, "let''s take a taxi to the city square."

    I doubt a way: "is not to go to a hospital?"

    "Get my car back first. It''s on the second floor of the city square parking lot!"

    After waiting in line for a while in the taxi passage, I found one. I helped Wang Nuo in first, then I went in and gave the driver the address.

    The bus station is not far from the city square. It will be there in five minutes. I helped Wang Nuo out of the car and found a clean place beside the fountain to let her sit down. Then I said, "you wait here. I''ll get the car. You give me the key..."

    Wang nuono Oh voice, quickly took out the car key from the bag to me: "Q5, parking space is B36!"

    A few minutes later, I drove out to the empty space at the exit of the parking lot. I got off the car and went back to the pool to help Wang Nuo. I thought it was just stupid. Why don''t I just help Wang Nuo to the exit? What a waste of time and spirit!

    When I sat down and drove, Wang said, "I just made a phone call to the company. I said I need your help on something, so there should be no problem with your absenteeism."

 Chapter 77

    How could Wang Nuo tell the company that? I''m a little speechless. Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion? Or do you know, but she doesn''t mind? Of course, I don''t mind. Whatever! In fact, I doubt that Wang''s bad reputation in the company is designed by Wang himself. Looking at himself, he won''t hurt himself. After all, he is a woman. Who wants to ruin his reputation? But what if it''s just a move to advance as a move to retreat?

    It''s not impossible to take advance as retreat. Didn''t wang Nuo say it himself? Wang Le has always wanted to control her marriage, even though she has gone from white sea to white cloud. The white sea is not far from the white clouds. Wang Le can find some men in various ways. And as long as you come, you will find out that Wang Nuo''s reputation is not good, right? So won''t wang Nuo win without a fight? Don''t even need to meet each other. The other party will flinch first.

    I don''t think I think too much. The main reason is that I asked Wang Nuo why he didn''t check who spread the rumor? Wang Nuo''s answer seems so indifferent. Is Wang Nuo really so generous? Not necessarily, because she is a woman!

    Seeing that I didn''t respond, Wang said, "I''m talking to you? Do you hear me

    I heard it, I have already told Lin Ying''er

    "Yes? Don''t you tell me? "

    "You said it when you were asleep. How can I tell you?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo laughed awkwardly: "have you... Ever slept?"

    I shake my head and sleep a little. I can''t stand it now. I have to drive. I''m afraid of an accident.

    All the way there was a chat. The hospital arrived soon. I helped Wang Nuo out of the car and sat in the rest area outside the surgery department. Then I turned to register. When I came back, I helped Wang Nuo into the Department. At the time of diagnosis, the doctor said that the situation was very serious. If he didn''t deal with it, it would lead to rheumatism and other aftereffects. Wang Nuo Nuo was all in a cold sweat, but after a minor operation, he could take the medicine and leave.

    The tragedy is that the wound package is very strange. The doctor advised me not to walk around, take a wheelchair, and let me buy a wheelchair. This is a fuckin ''lie. Of course, I won''t agree, so I finally got on the bus with Wang Nuo!

    In the car, I said, "director Wang, where do you live? Do you live on your own? "

    "I live in chunhuiyuan apartment, No. 38, building 12," Wang said

    "You''d better take a few days off, and then maybe find someone to take care of you, family or friends."

    "If I can''t, it''s just me. If I don''t go out, I''ll order takeout. Should it be ok?"

    I''m speechless. I''m driving. What can I do while I''m driving? How many days do I have to take care of Wang Nuo Nuo? I said, "do you have a kitchen?"

    "Yes, and everything is complete. I like the feeling of home, so I like to buy things when I have nothing to do." Wang Nuo Nuo was very happy when he said this, "but I can''t cook. In my study, ha ha, when I''m ready, I''ll make you a meal, if you don''t dislike it."

    "I''ll do it. I''ll make some for you and put them in the refrigerator. If you want to eat them, take them out and heat them up. I''ll go to see you in three days and take you to a follow-up visit. By the way, do you have a refrigerator and a microwave oven?"

    "Yes, what do you do? There''s no food

    I stopped at the roadside parking belt: "so I''m going to buy some fruit now. I''ll go to the supermarket opposite. You wait. I''ll be back soon."

    "I give you money. It''s already cost you a lot of money. You pay for medical treatment, hotel tickets, meals, etc..."

    "No, I''m leaving..." I got out of the car, lit a cigarette and went to the supermarket opposite.

    Spent more than 20 minutes in the supermarket, I bought a lot of things, spent more than 300 yuan. Of course, I don''t feel sorry for the money. Although I spent almost 2000 on a business trip, I can do something for Wang nuono as atonement. What I want to do is to ask Lin Ying''er for reimbursement. After all, Lin Ying''er is the culprit.

    Carrying several bags of things back to the car, I found that Wang Nuo was asleep. I was quite speechless, but I didn''t wake up Wang Nuo and continued to drive to chunhuiyuan apartment. I don''t know the road, but the car has an advanced navigation system, not to mention looking for such a large place, even if it is looking for a small place, it can be found accurately. It''s just that I need a door card to get in. I went through all the dark spaces in the car, but I didn''t get there. The guard was in a hurry. When he saw that there was a car waiting behind, he waved and let go. After all, I knew Wang Nuo Nuo''s car.

    After driving into the path of the apartment, I slowed down and found 12 buildings. It was hard to find them, but I didn''t know where Wang nuonou''s parking space was? So finally, he just stopped at the roadside and took a picture of Wang Nuo, who said: "director Wang, I''m home, I''m off..."

    Wang nuono gave a slight hum, opened his eyes, looked and closed them again. Anyway, he wanted to hold her up. I didn''t say anything more. He took the key out of her bag and put it into his pocket, and then he took her out of the car, into the corridor and into the elevator

    No. 38 is No. 18 on the third floor. When I open the door, I see a very warm and warm home. Although the air is cold because the doors and windows are closed for several days, it still makes people feel very comfortable. First of all, the color of the curtains, sofas and chairs is the same noble purple. Secondly, the furnishings of the articles are well ordered and have a sense of the times. There are a lot of plants, and there is a gorgeous fish tank. Colorful and strange goldfish roam back and forth freely in it. Of course, they will not be hungry, because they are equipped with automatic feeder, and every meal is on time.

    I put Wang nono on the purple, soft and comfortable sofa. Wang nono didn''t react. It seemed that he was asleep again. I shook my head, turned around and went out the door again. I went downstairs to the car to get the things I had just bought in the supermarket and Wang nono''s travel bag.

    I went back to the house and put things down. I walked around the house to see if there was anything in the kitchen. I finally found that it was. The kitchen is also very clean. Apart from two empty bags of instant noodles on the water table, the surroundings are very neat.

    After watching the kitchen, I immediately went to see the room. There were three rooms in the room, one of which was almost empty. There was only a white bed with four big dolls and countless small dolls on it. The other room is the study. The bookshelves are large and white. They occupy a whole wall full of books, magazines and some work materials! There is a big desk by the window, on which there are a lot of things, and a set of professional pens. In the corner, there is a drawing board. I don''t know what it is. It''s covered with a piece of purple cloth. I can''t see it!

    Although it was very impolite, I became curious. I went to uncover the purple cloth and the painting came out. It was called watercolor. The whole environment was beautiful. There was a white wooden villa by the beautiful river. A beautiful little girl was squatting in front of the door, teasing a white kitten. Of course, the artistic conception is also very beautiful, lifelike and lifelike. If Wang Nuo painted it, it would be very frightening and talented.

    The last room is Wang Nuo Nuo''s bedroom, which is the largest one. She must like purple very much. The beds, sheets, quilts, curtains and the large wardrobe are all purple, and even the floor is purple. In addition to purple, it is white. Although it is relatively less, many small items are white, so the whole environment looks like a small kingdom of purple and white.

    In addition to the charming color, the room also has a violet fragrance, very strong, let people smell soft! Of course, the room is very clean. I don''t think it''s possible for Wang Nuo to hire a part-time worker. If so, there won''t be a chill in the room as soon as it''s opened. But how long does it take for Wang Nuo to make such a big room so clean?

    I felt that I thought too much. I immediately went out of the room and carried Wang Nuo into the room. Instead of turning on the air conditioner, I turned on a small white fan beside the bed to blow Wang Nuo. I sat by the bed and watched Wang Nuo in my sleep for a while. Feeling strange, I quickly went out and closed the door.

    After the living room into the kitchen, I really want to fall on the purple comfortable sofa to sleep, it''s too damn tired and sleepy, or how many ten hours ago to sleep? There are also various kinds of fear and escape in the middle. It''s hard to be an iron man, not to mention an iron man? But there''s no way. You have to prepare the meal first. Otherwise, what will Wang Nuo eat when he wakes up? The most important thing is that I didn''t eat myself, so I went to sleep, and when I went to sleep in other people''s home, I would wake up hungry and suffer from stomach trouble. So I stuck to it no matter how sleepy I was, and plunged into the kitchen to get busy.

    I grew up in the countryside and lost my father when I was very young, so I am proficient in all kinds of kitchen work. I also strive for efficiency. Although I am not familiar with the kitchen and have trouble finding things, the speed is passable. It took me an hour to make a large pot of rice and six dishes. Five of them were packed and put into the refrigerator, and the remaining one was eaten by myself, After eating, clean up the kitchen and wash your hands. Go into Wang Nuo Nuo''s study and take out a piece of white paper and a pen.

    Sitting in the sofa, polishing the wording, I began to write a message to Wang Nuo Nuo, telling her to wake up and put the rice in the refrigerator, and then tell her that the dishes in the refrigerator are durable, those are not durable, and the fruits should be eaten first, so that she can not go out. Although I was just full, I didn''t have any strength at all. I had tinnitus and dizziness. As a result, I fell asleep in the sofa before I finished writing

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In a daze, I feel a hand touching my face. Although I''m still very sleepy, because I''ve experienced such terrible things in mingcaichen''s house, I still hold that hand and tie up the whole person. That hand belongs to Wang Nuo Nuo. She was obviously shocked by me. She looked at me and couldn''t react. And I, because I just woke up, my brain was slow, so I always grasped Wang Nuo''s hand. It took me half a minute to see clearly the environment and Wang Nuo. I let go of my hand and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you."

    Wang Nuo''s face flushed: "the next day, it''s 8:20, you have to go to work, otherwise you have no time to make a plan."

    "The next day? Twenty minutes past eight? " I looked out of the window. It was really day, and I suddenly looked frightened. "Did I sleep so long? Plans, meetings, shit, I''m going to be late. "

    "That''s why I wake you up." Wang nuono''s face is even more red, because she doesn''t believe it. In fact, it''s not the same thing. She wants to call me, but she can''t help touching my face before calling me. I think so. It''s just that I really don''t have time to take care of it. What''s more, the smarter the person is, the more he knows how to pretend to be stupid. This can avoid a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 78

    Then I got off the sofa and found that I had no shoes on. I said, "where are my shoes?"

    Wang nuono pointed out the balcony and said, "on the balcony, I''ll take it out for you to blow."

    "When?"

    "Last night in the middle of the night, I woke up hungry. I was surprised to see you sleeping in the living room."

    "Is it?" Now it''s my turn to be embarrassed. "I''m going to leave when I''m ready for dinner. I''ll leave a message for you and then go to sleep. I''m too tired. I''m sorry."

    "I know that the food you cooked is delicious. I made breakfast for you in return. You can take a bath first. New towels and toothbrushes have been prepared for you, and the clothes in your bag have been cleaned up. You can change them and go to work directly, otherwise you will smell fishy."

    I stare big eyes for a long time to respond: "have you ever been downstairs?"

    "Well, it''s OK. I feel good about my feet."

    "Don''t do that again." Although I was angry, I was still a little moved. Wang Nuo was so thoughtful that I had to go to work today. Otherwise, the plan could not be completed and I had to see boss tan? This can''t be delayed, or it will be a day after day? What I fear most in business cooperation is that I don''t believe what I say!

    "Well, I''m sorry, you go to take a bath, or you won''t have enough time. Put on slippers. It''s on your left."

    I look at the left side of my feet. I do have a pair of slippers, but they''re women''s, but I don''t wait for time. I can''t help it. I rush into the bathroom when I put them on.

    After taking a bath in the bathroom as fast as I could, I suddenly realized that I had forgotten to bring my clothes in. I was about to call Wang Nuo. It happened that Wang Nuo also called me. Wang Nuo Nuo was at the door of the bathroom, holding my clothes that had been washed and dried. He said: "the clothes are hanging on the doorknob. You open the door and take them. The shoes are beside the sofa. Your mobile phone has charged you."

    I said, "well, I see. Thank you."

    Wang Nuo walked away. I opened a crack in the door and put out my hand to take in the clothes hanging on the doorknob. I felt strange. Wang Nuo seemed to be very virtuous. Are there few such women? I''m still a daughter. I have a special taste. I can take care of people and think so thoughtfully. I''m almost catching up with Qiao Nan! On the contrary, Lin Ying''er who comes from a poor family doesn''t know how to warm others. It''s not an injustice to Lin Ying''er. If you change Lin Ying''er, do you like to wear or eat.

    Change clothes, I immediately go out to wear shoes, socks are washed, very fragrant, this must be Wang Nuo dry, I feel very warm wearing.

    After putting on my shoes, I said to Wang Nuo, who has been sitting at the dining table watching me busy: "director Wang, can you give me a bag?"

    "What''s the use?" Wang asked

    "Pack up the dirty clothes."

    "Let''s put it here. It''s settled. Come and have breakfast."

    "Oh, well, I''ll wash my hands first." Washing hands is true. After all, just after wearing socks, how to eat without washing hands? But the most important thing is to deal with small underpants, which can''t be washed by Wang Nuo. What''s the style? And it was worn for two days. Throw it in the trash!

    I came out of the bathroom and looked at the clock. It''s already 8:45. I really don''t want to eat breakfast, but I''m ready. Toast and fried eggs, ham sausage, and milk are all right? Let Wang Nuo take it and pour it out? I can''t help eating, so I have to hurry to sit down and eat fast. I don''t care about manners. The most important thing is to save time. Wang Nuo Nuo knew I was in a hurry, so she didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and ate her share. When I finished eating, she took out the car key from her Pajama pocket and handed it to me: "drive my car. This place is quiet, and few taxis pass by."

    Is this OK? Don''t be known to gossip? I hesitated to pick up the car key.

    Wang nuono knew what I was thinking, and she said, "when you open the back door, you will see a small cardboard box with wedding posts in it. It should be no problem to paste the front and back cards together. Well, Da Xia''s parking card and the owner''s card coming in here are in the dark grid on the right. There is a notepad in it. It''s empty in the middle. It''s safe to put it in it. "

    Thinking that I must be late to stop the car, I thought what Wang Nuo said was acceptable, so I finally took the key and said, "I''ll drive back to you after work."

    Wang nuono said with a smile: "it''s OK. You''re driving. I''m not going out these days. Go ahead. There''s no time..."

    I nodded, pulled out the mobile phone and charger, the bag did not take, anyway, in a few days to come.

    Out of the door, into the elevator, I press open the mobile phone, found a lot of missed calls, including Lin Ying''er''s, Xiao Fang''s secretary''s, and Ming caichen''s. I chose Ming caichen to reply first, after connecting, Ming caichen said: "man, I called you all the time yesterday afternoon, did you go? Always shut down. "

    I said, "I''m sleeping."

    "Shit, you don''t reply at night?"

    "I''m also sleeping at night, because I haven''t slept for dozens of hours before that. It''s too long to talk about things. Let''s get down to business first. Before noon, you have to wait for me at the exit of Daxia parking lot. I''ll go to see boss tan with you, and take everything you should take with you!"

    "Well, well, you should have gone yesterday. I don''t think you''ll contact me."

    "That''s it. At noon."

    When the elevator arrived on the first floor, I called Secretary Xiao Fang as I walked out, told him about yesterday, and then made an appointment to meet in the afternoon!

    It''s 8:55 when I got on the bus. I started and wanted to drive out. It suddenly occurred to me that the license plate was not covered. I had to get off the bus again. It took two minutes to get back in the car!

    Back in the summer, at 9:12, I took the elevator to return to the company''s floor. At 9:15, I didn''t even have time to say hello to Ann Nan, the front desk foreman. I rushed directly into the company and took the internal elevator to the general office of the planning department.

    I came back one day later than expected, and I was still late. Everyone in the general office looked at me strangely, but no one spoke to me, and I didn''t bother to talk to them. I went directly to my office seat, turned on the computer, downloaded the scheme from the network hard disk, and sent it to Qiao Nan by landing Penguin: Qiao Nan, this is the scheme architecture. You look at the filling, hold a meeting at 10 o''clock, and you can fill in as much as you can.

    Qiao Nan: what are you doing?

    Me: my brain is in a mess. I''m sure I don''t have the state. Come on, I''ll put down other work first, otherwise it''s too late, and I think Lin Yinger will come to me! By the way, is there anything special in the company these days?

    Qiao Nan: it''s basically calm. There''s one thing about gossip. Do you want to hear it?

    Me: if it doesn''t take a lot of time, you can talk about it.

    It''s not that I''m gossiping, it''s the company''s gossiping. Sometimes it''s a necessary accumulation of information, such as what happened to the leader, who is in a bad mood, to provoke him. Isn''t that a death wish?

    Qiao Nan: Liang Xiaoshi, the director of finance department, quarreled with President su. The quarrel was very fierce. Director Chen slapped president Su!

    Me: no? So crazy? Isn''t Liang Xiaoshi a friend''s mistress? You should keep a low profile, right?

    Qiao Nan: ha ha, I don''t know.

    Me: Oh, you work. I''ll go to the tea garden in the afternoon. After the meeting, you will continue to be responsible for sorting out the plan. When I come back, you will send it to me. Remember not to keep it in the computer. You should smash it. I''m afraid Qian Xuelin will break your computer.

    Qiao Nan: ha ha, I''m his grandmaster in this aspect. He can''t break it. I don''t want to break it. I''ve already given him face. Right, actually we can break it and see his plan.

    Me: forget it. We won''t do such a sinister thing. You can work!

    Qiao Nan: good.

    Qiao Nan is clever and obedient. It''s easy to work with such an assistant. I don''t know how much. It''s the same in my life.

    I really did not guess wrong, I and Qiao Nan chat just a few minutes, Lin Ying''er opened the office door, eyes fell on me, with a cold tone: "you, give me in, immediately in."

    I got up from the chair, held my head high, despised Qian Xuelin, who also despised me in the distance, and went to Lin Yinger''s office.

    Close the door of the office, go to the opposite of Lin Ying''er and sit down. I said: "director Lin, thanks to you, I can hardly come back. I beg you, don''t make arbitrary arrangements next time. It''s me who will pay the price in the end. Of course, it''s over now. I don''t want to say more. I just want to show an attitude!" I''m not very annoyed to tell Lin Ying''er that it''s because I don''t want to be self defeating. Although Lin Ying''er sometimes doesn''t eat soft food, she absolutely doesn''t eat hard food, so she can only do it in a low voice. In order to achieve her goal, she won''t lose face.

    Lin Ying''er sneered: "it''s not that I''m good at asserting, but that you''re good at asserting. If you don''t get out of the car and leave, what you said will happen that you can hardly come back? Is that my fault or your fault? "

    I said, "didn''t I say that? I''m not here to get down to business with you. I have a meeting at ten. It''s 45 minutes now. "

    Lin Ying''er became serious: "I just want to ask you one thing. Are you sure Wang Nuo will definitely help you?"

    "There should be."

    "What do you mean there should be?" Lin Ying''er is very unhappy, "there is, there is no, to tell you the truth, if you can''t, I''ll help you get rid of her."

    Come back? I don''t want to bother Lin Ying''er any more. I''ll clean up the mess when I get there: "yes, she will definitely help me."

    "OK, but if it doesn''t turn out that way, I''ll let you..."

    "It doesn''t work every day, does it? Can I have a slightly more refined one? " How is it like the moon? Fuck, I got up from my chair. "It''s OK. I''m leaving. I''m going to have a meeting. I''m not ready for anything."

    "Get out of here, get out of here, now."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t scold me, at least not intentionally, but had to. It was acting. After I opened the door, she scolded again, and everyone outside heard it clearly.

    I came out of Lin Ying''er''s office and found that Qian Xuelin still looked down on him. I went to him and said in a low voice, "if you are so free, you might as well think about the plan and try not to have such a big gap with me."

    Qian Xuelin wanted to attack, too late, I said immediately left, back to his office, just sat down, the mobile phone rang, showing Li Xiling''s number, I quickly pressed the answer button to say hello to President Li, then Li Xiling on the other end of the phone said: "director Yang, hello."

    chief inspector? I''m a little chilly: "Mr. Li, you make fun of me again. I''m just a group leader."

    "I want you to be the director, you don''t want to bird me!"

    Is this still elegant and deep Li Xiling? How could you say such a light and frivolous thing? Maybe something good happened. I immediately said, "people are in a good mood when they are happy. I think President Li is in a good state today."

 Chapter 79

    "Ha ha, yes, the love advertisement has been launched. It''s the first day. It''s only launched for two hours at ten o''clock now. The effect is much better than expected. If it develops at this speed, it will scare the sales department out!"

    "Yes? I didn''t pay much attention to this. I just came back from my business trip. "

    "I know. I''ll let you know that the original effect is already very good. It''s much beyond the plan. Coupled with the effect of this love advertisement, the market share will immediately reach a very objective position. Therefore, our company plans to hold a celebration party. My main question is whether you are free to attend. Director Lin and director Wang invited you, but I guess you have no problem. So, on Saturday, At 8 p.m. the day after tomorrow, the banquet hall on the third floor of Fengyun hotel

    Domineering ah, domineering, but I like, I said: "do I want to bring a partner?"

    "You''d better take it, because I can''t be your partner. Well, I''m busy!"

    I breathed a sigh of relief, I don''t want to accompany Li Xiling, awkward, take Qiao Nan more good, also can let Qiao Nan eat, drink and play a turn: "good drop."

    "I won''t disturb your work. I''ll see you the night after tomorrow."

    The phone hung up. It was almost ten o''clock. The staff of the group had begun to pack up and prepare to enter the meeting room. I have nothing to clean up. I''m the first to leave the office and go to the conference room. I''ll sit on the main seat and wait for everyone to come in.

    As time approached, at the last minute, several people poured in together, including Chen Baoding, Bai Jingyi, Zhang Jie, and Qiao Nan. Before sitting down, Qiao Nan handed me the finished plan, and each of the copies was handed to Chen Baoding, Bai Jingyi, and Zhang Jie. When they all opened it, I coughed, and then said, "this is the overall structure of our group''s plan. Due to the time, it hasn''t been completed, but we can see it clearly. Let''s talk about it and give our own opinions."

    Chen Baoding said first: "there''s nothing to say. The plan is excellent and the strategic pertinence is very good. The only thing I don''t understand is why don''t I list the data? Not even an investigation report? "

    I said, "this is one of the strategies. We have to adapt to the requirements of our customers."

    Zhang Jie said: "do customers have such requirements?"

    "Well, yes, don''t feel strange." I smile cunningly. I like to smile at Zhang Jie like this. Every meeting is like this. Then Zhang Jie won''t speak any more. She is a practical person. In addition to Qiao Nan, Zhang Jie has the strongest working ability in the group. However, this woman has a very common appearance. She is not the first beauty, and the more she looks, the more delicate she is. She is very common, and it is easy to be forgotten.

    Bai Jingyi said, "it''s due on Monday. Can it be improved? I don''t have any opinions. I''ll just say that there is something wrong with the order of execution. "

    Qiao Nan said: "I also found..."

    "You discuss to change, the computer should be safe, don''t be broken, steal the plan." I continued, "I''ll make arrangements for you. After all, there are only a few people, but we absolutely can''t lose. No matter how hard or tired we are, we have to endure these two days. After winning, I immediately ask director Lin to apply for the bonus. This time, I won''t take a big share, and my share will be used as the Entertainment Fund."

    Chen Baoding and Bai Jingyi are very happy, Zhang Jie is average, Qiao Nan is the lightest!

    It took me ten minutes to divide their detailed work. After the meeting, the whole process lasted more than half an hour, and they went back to work.

    Until dinner time, my first action, when passing by Qiao Nan''s side, I whispered to Qiao Nan: "I''ve ordered you on Saturday night, and I don''t want you to go on a date or anything."

    Qiao Nan Leng two seconds: "why go?"

    I smile mysteriously and say: "I''ll tell you at that time. I have no time now. I have to go to the tea garden right away." Then I left, took the internal elevator out of the company, and then transferred to Daxia elevator.

    The reason why I was the first to rush out of the company was to avoid suspicion. After all, many senior executives are used to going out for dinner. They saw me driving Wang Nuo''s car in the parking lot, and they still got it? Of course, the tragedy didn''t happen. In fact, when I got to the parking lot, I didn''t even see anyone. I got into Wang Nuo''s car and drove out

    Ming caichen had already arrived. He was standing at the exit smoking. I honked the horn, and then he looked into the car. With a smile on his face, he opened the door and got on the car. I said, "shit, can you throw the cigarette away first?"

    "What''s the matter? Driving a good car doesn''t let me smoke? " Ming caichen said so, but he still threw the cigarette away, closed the door, sat down and continued to laugh and ask, "whose car?"

    I opened and said: "mine, the company award, don''t you see that it hasn''t been registered yet?"

    Ming caichen scolded: "Damn, you are my idiot. Look at the distance table."

    "The director''s!"

    "Lin Ying''er?"

    "Another one."

    "Isn''t it beautiful?"

    I knew that Ming caichen wanted to ask this kind of question. This man with dirty ideas could not spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth: "the first beauty of our company."

    Ming caichen responded: "I depend, I depend, I depend, isn''t it? With you

    "Can you speak a little better?"

    "Gouda, Gouhe, Gouhe, Yehe, illegal combination, immoral combination, you like to listen to the one who chooses by yourself. After that, go on. How long have you not seen you? How long has it been since I heard gossip? It''s boring

    I didn''t appear to be irritable. In fact, I''ve planned to tell Ming caichen about these things. After all, I''m such a close friend and a person who can dig out his heart and lungs. Immediately, I''ll tell you all about my business trip these days, including the cooperation with Lin Yinger! After listening to me, Ming caichen opened his mouth for a long time and couldn''t speak. I shook my hand in front of his eyes, and his soul flew back. He broke out and said, "dog, how dare you do this? Playing with feelings? Are you crazy? "

    I was depressed and said, "didn''t I say that? There''s no choice, and I''ve stopped, and then who knows it''s even more wrong to stop. "

    "Well, what can I say about you? Say you''re unlucky, you''re gorgeous and lucky, but maybe it''s a black hole at the end of the day, which buries you. Do you provoke such women? Do you admit it to your father? God can''t save you. " Ming caichen sneered, "do you really think you can make up if you don''t accept her help and try to be nice to her? It''s just that you''re deceiving yourself. I''m you. I''d rather not talk when I meet. This is to give her self-respect. Of course, these are not problems. The biggest problem is where her father is. According to what you say, her father is a bull. This kind of person will not reason with you, but only talk about efficiency with you. You can do whatever you do! "

    I sighed: "at that time, there was no choice. If I didn''t offend, I couldn''t get away."

    "Bullshit, do you believe it? But that woman said that to you, it is estimated that she wants to use you. Of course, this is an ideal idea. In this way, you can use each other. You''d better hope it is so, because only in this way can you not be so sinful. " Ming caichen said with disdain, "why don''t you do business with me? You used to cooperate with Lin Ying''er. Damn it. Why do you want to be a gunslinger for her?"

    "I regret it a little, but I can''t help it. I didn''t think so much about it when I promised, and I didn''t expect Lin Ying''er to do so many bad things." In fact, I''m not so tangled with Lin Ying''er. Where is Wang Nuo tangled? I have thought about what Ming caichen said just now. I don''t know Wang Nuo, but I have to be able to do it. As for the mutual utilization that Ming caichen said, I don''t agree. Wang Nuo doesn''t seem to be that kind of person. Only Lin Ying''er is so unscrupulous, "And... It''s Lin Ying''er who came home with me to pretend to be Qiu Jing..."

    "What?" Ming caichen responded very much and said in a strange voice, "are you crazy? I''ve found my cousin for you. You don''t want to, but you... "

    I interrupted, "is it really your cousin? You tell the truth

    "It''s none of my business. What''s your mother''s reaction? How many times have you fainted? "

    "She likes it so much!" Seeing that Ming caichen didn''t believe it, I added, "I can''t cheat you to death."

    "Something''s wrong. Why?"

    "This woman is vicious and can act. Anyway, I''ve lost completely. I don''t think it''s over. There''s a treasure in my family that I passed on to my daughter-in-law. My mother gave it to her."

    "Ha ha, damn it. You''re more than finished. You don''t have any bones left to eat. I feel strange. Have I become smart recently or have you become stupid? He promised her so many things

    "In fact, it''s not as serious as you think. Our relationship is checks and balances. She doesn''t dare to tear her face. I''m the same. We signed the contract and I still have the IOU she wrote. In fact, I can accept it because I can quit at any time. Once I quit, it''s her who will lose. So if I were her, I would try my best to threaten her. The difference is that I won''t be so vicious."

    "Anyway, I think you''ve fallen into the game. It''s a game that has been designed for a long time, including approaching the owner of the car, the first beauty. There must be other purposes. You just wait and have a day. But to be honest, I admire Lin Ying''er very much. Her moves are cruel and clever. If you are close to success, doesn''t it mean that she holds many kinds of strength? If you think about it, the closer you get to her, the more weapons she will have to threaten you. If anything happens, just tell the owner of the car the truth. Then it''s not enough for you to die a hundred times. "

    What Ming caichen said is exactly what I am most worried about, which is more worried than worrying about the ring, but it''s much more comfortable to say it. It''s hard for a person to hold these bad things. The key is that someone knows what''s on his mind, so one day he will die suddenly. Anyway, I always feel that a person needs a confidant and future generations!

    Ming caichen sighed and said, "I think you''d better resign after you finish this plan. It''s not that you can''t find a job. Why are you stuck in the mud? You can''t play in this kind of fight involving the high-level, because if you make a mistake, you''ll die. Why do you have to?"

    "Why should I quit? I don''t do anything that I give up halfway. Since I started, I have to do it. Although my position is low, I don''t think I''m worse than others. You see, it''s just a lack of opportunity. I''ll step on them one by one sooner or later. Do you believe it? "

    "I believe it, but it''s still that sentence. Why

    "I don''t want to say that. Actually, I have a very clear plan in my heart. I know what to do. I just want to talk to someone. I don''t want you to give me any advice. Of course, I''ll listen to good advice. But the most important thing for us now is to deal with boss Tan''s business, and then you do it yourself. I guess I''m busier than you. Do you have all the information?"

    Ming caichen nodded hard, subconsciously felt out the cigarette and wanted to light it. I glared him back.

    Before I knew it, the village at the foot of Shuangfeng Mountain arrived. I got out of the car and took Ming caichen to the mountain. The sun was burning in the sky, and it was very hot. Ming caichen and I took a bottle of mineral water respectively, but we had finished drinking it before we reached the mountainside. The weather was really killing us. We were in a hurry, and we didn''t dare to rest. We had to go up in one breath, but in the end, we used less time than we expected.

 Chapter 80

    Boss Tan said that there was no problem. Mingcaichen was excited. He quickly brought a copy of his own tea garden. I felt a sense of intimacy in my heart. Mingcaichen was at a loss, or a little scared. How could there be such a paradise in this mountain? There are staff working in the garden. When they see strangers coming, one of them runs to the wooden house to inform people. After a while, boss Tan comes out from the house with Secretary Xiao Fang and greets Ming caichen and me at the door. Boss Tan says with a smile, "ha ha, I''m looking forward to you at last."

    I said: "I''m sorry, boss tan. I didn''t come back yesterday. My business trip is one day later than expected. Don''t you say that I didn''t believe what I said?"

    "Of course not."

    I introduced: "this is my friend, classmate, best friend, Ming caichen."

    Boss Tan shakes hands with Ming caichen very seriously, and then makes a gesture. After entering the house, Ming caichen and I felt the same when I first entered the house. I was very surprised that the facilities inside the house were not worse than those outside the city. It was not easy to do this. After all, in the mountains, the traffic was not convenient.

    Mr. Tan started to make tea, and Secretary Xiao Fang brought several plates of snacks. I said, "it''s just that we didn''t have dinner. As soon as we got off work, we had to go back to work. There are big projects and we are very busy. But Mr. Tan, don''t worry. I promised to do it. Don''t worry, I can allocate the time..."

    "It''s hard for you!" Boss Tan made a gesture, "if you eat cakes, Xiao Fang will bring more. In addition, let Xiao huatou bake a chicken as fast as possible. Go immediately."

    I and Ming caichen looked at each other, and they were a little speechless. I said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so polite. Just have a cake."

    "You''re welcome. It''s fast. You don''t have to wait. There are chickens in the tea garden."

    Xiao Fang''s secretary has already been ordered to go. I can''t talk about it again, and I can''t change the result, so I turned to boss Tan and said, "boss Tan, is the plan in line with your mind?"

    Boss Tan said: "it''s very suitable. Really, you are a genius. I''ve studied this. I''ll sign the advertisement with your company. The public relations planning is as you said at that time. There''s no problem with the money. Let''s talk about it later."

    In my heart, I said, "where is Ming caichen?" After I revised the plan, I handed it to boss Tan and said, "this is the plan. Boss Tan, please give me some advice."

    Boss Tan said with a smile: "I dare not give directions. Supervisor Yang is qualified. I just want to see if I can understand it." With that, boss Tan seriously looked at the plan. Ming caichen and I ate cakes. When boss Tan finished reading the plan, the cakes had been finished. Boss Tan was stunned for several seconds before he said, "you should keep your stomach for roast chicken. My worker''s roast chicken is unique. I guarantee that you will continue to eat it after eating it once."

    Ming caichen said: "ancestral or what? Don''t I make chicken? It seems that you can have more dishes with such a reminder... "

    Boss Tan was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately became happy: "why didn''t I think of this? It seems that I''m not really a brain for ideas, not as good as you young people. "

    I said: "boss Tan is too modest. Let''s talk about the plan. What do you think?"

    "Yes, it''s not too modest. It''s absolutely true."

    "Then we will study the details later..."

    "Yes, you don''t have to come to me. I''ll come to you. How about Dongfeng Hotel at noon on Saturday?"

    I took a look at Ming caichen before I agreed. After all, I don''t know if Ming caichen''s time can be arranged? See Ming caichen nod, I just say good to boss tan. This is the end of the work. Both sides are very happy. Although it''s only the beginning, there will be many difficulties in the future. But all success starts from the difficulties?

    After chatting about other things for a while, the roast chicken was served by Secretary Fang. It was served on a wooden plate with two disposable gloves beside it. Chicken is not big, about three jin, but really fragrant. In addition to chicken, Secretary Fang also brought other cakes. Ming caichen and I were not interested in this. We all paid attention to the roasted yellow chicken. Mr. Tan said, "you two, have a try. You can tear the meat directly. I''ll bring you beer."

    And beer, what a beautiful thing! When boss Tan brought the beer, Ming caichen began to tear the chicken. If the meat was really smooth, he could tear it off. First he handed it to me, and then he tore it to boss tan. Boss Tan didn''t want it.

    Thanks to tan boss, I looked at each other with Ming TSE Chen, and began to eat their chicken legs. Obviously, they were pleasantly surprised. Although there was a faint smell of medicine at the entrance, it seemed that the faint taste of the medicine was to lock some essential parts. This is really a unique skill. It is a self-service form to bake the guests, and it is also a self-help form, which is in line with the management philosophy of the Ming Chai.

    In less than ten minutes, Ming caichen and I have already killed a chicken and a bottle of beer. Boss Tan laughs and says, "in fact, we should bake two."

    "I said:" impolite

    Boss Tan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. They''re all the same people. The first time I ate it, I was not polite. It''s really delicious. People can let go of the food they eat. If all the dishes can be made like this, there will be plenty of money."

    Ming caichen said: "this can really cooperate."

    "If you think about it, we''ll work together to develop Shuangfeng Mountain and make a Shuangfeng group." Mr. Tan is very enthusiastic. In fact, he is not shouting slogans. At least I see firmness in his eyes. That''s what I expect. But if it can be achieved in the end, God knows, people can only work hard, because they must work hard to succeed.

    At two o''clock, I said goodbye to boss Tan and went down the mountain. When I went far away, Ming caichen''s reaction almost made me fall directly from the mountain. Ming caichen gave me a hard push and said with a laugh: "Damn, man, we''re going to make it, absolutely we''re going to make it. It''s unreasonable not to make it..."

    I was scared out of a cold sweat, impetuous way: "neuropathy ah, don''t push me, or I''ll hang up before hair, fuck."

    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I thought you lied to me. I didn''t expect boss Tan to be so enthusiastic and practical. Absolutely, this kind of person is easy to get along with."

    "Nonsense, or I''ll introduce you to cooperate? If you don''t find a bad guy, you idiot? "

    "Ha ha, thank you. I''ll give you a car of Maotai and a car of beauties after I send it."

    "Why don''t you send the beauty first? Maotai owes it. "

    Ming caichen and I are going down the mountain happily. It''s time for me to go to work when I get on the bus. I didn''t call Lin Yinger to apply. Anyway, I''m at work. I took boss Tan''s advertisement. It''s a credit.

    Take back the car and go back to the city. Before entering the summer, I left mingcaichen, drove the car in, parked it and ran into the elevator.

    When I got back to my seat in the general office, I found that there was no one in Qian Xuelin''s group. It was probably a meeting. I didn''t ask Qiao Nan. Because Qiao Nan was very busy, she just looked up at me and quickly typed on the keyboard. Chen Baoding and Bai Jingyi are the same. It goes without saying that Zhang Jie is the most diligent and self disciplined. The key is that I said in the meeting room this morning that if I don''t finish my work and come back to work overtime on Saturday, who doesn''t have an appointment and likes to work overtime? So we have to work harder to finish the work by Saturday.

    Of course, I was not idle. I was sorting out the advertising plan for the tea garden at that time, thoroughly improved it, printed it out, and took it to knock on the door of Lin Yinger''s office. Lin Ying''er was sitting in the boss''s chair with a small mirror in her left hand and a pair of eyebrow Clippers in her right hand. She looked very charming and was in a good mood. Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that she seldom works like this and doesn''t do business, so I felt very strange. She sat down and said happily, "I''m going to make up soon after work. Director Lin, are you going to have a blind date?"

    Lin Ying''er put the small mirror and eyebrow pencil back into the small bag in the drawer for the time being, cast her eyes on me and said, "yes, do you want to go with me? Don''t you like eating and drinking very much? Oh, that should be called cheating on eating and drinking, just like you cheat on the boss of the tea garden. "

    I shook my head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested."

    "So, if you have any nonsense, I''m in a hurry. If you''re absent in the afternoon, I won''t care about you..."

    "Who said I was absent from work? Don''t I sit opposite you? "

    "Well, late."

    "I go to work." I handed over the advertising plan of the tea garden and said, "take a look, and then go through the process. It will be implemented next week." This is for Lin Ying''er. I don''t have the right to coordinate with other departments!

    Lin Ying''er opened her eyes and looked at her face. She was very surprised and strange, because she had beaten her mouth. But this is a powerful woman. She is very good at acting. She soon regained her calm and said, "it seems that you are not cheating. It''s true. Should I praise you or what?"

    I said with a smile: "praise to save it, in accordance with the proportion of pull business to apply for a bonus for me."

    "Of course, we are partners."

    "In this case, I spent more than 2000 yuan on a business trip in Baihai. Would you like to give me a reimbursement by the way?"

    "No problem."

    I''m a bit silly. Although Lin Ying''er can apply with the company, is Lin Ying''er such a good person? After all, too much reimbursement is bad for her. My intuition told me that Lin Ying''er must have asked for help from me, so what I could think of was to leave Lin Ying''er''s sight as soon as possible. I said, "thank you very much. I suddenly remembered that I had something to do. I went out first..."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t stop me, but I didn''t feel at ease. After all, she tried many times and didn''t go far after work. Lin Ying''er called to ask me to look back. So when I got back to my office seat, I was still very worried, waiting for the arrival of work, and then turned off and left

    When I was driving through the supermarket, I got out of the car and went in to buy some things. Before I got out and got on the car, I was hit hard and the bags I was carrying fell off! Hit me is a man, wearing a hat, the pressure is very low, can not see clearly, he kept apologizing, and help to pick up the bag, and then hurried away, scold all too late to scold! In fact, I don''t want to scold very much. Although it''s very painful, who doesn''t hit people? Take a look!

    I got on the car and drove to the neighborhood where Wang Nuo lived. Suddenly, two police cars appeared behind me, one of which passed me and stopped. I was very confused. Did I violate the traffic rules? Soon I found out that it wasn''t true. When the police got out of the car, they were holding a gun, just like shooting a police bandit movie. They were hiding behind the car door and pointed the gun at me. The two police cars were the same, and the roof horn sounded: "people in the car hold their heads in their hands and walk out slowly."

    What''s going on? There was no time to think about it. I immediately opened the car door and walked out slowly. I squatted beside the car with my head in my hands. Immediately four policemen ran to me and handcuffed me. Then they pulled me up and searched my body. After searching again, I didn''t find anything. Finally, I found a big bag of powder in the two bags I just bought from the supermarket

    Is this flour or white flour?

 Chapter 81

    I''m cold. If it''s the latter, I''m sure I''ll go to jail if I''m convicted. The key is how did it come from? This is a set up!

    Thinking, I suddenly thought of the man just now, but I don''t know why someone planted me. Is it Wang Nuo''s father?

    I want to explain, but it''s totally impossible. The police can''t listen to me and directly put me in a police car. Wang nuonou''s car is driven by other police officers and goes to the police station in the district. I sat in the police car and looked out. I saw Mingyue, the damned woman, sitting in a sports car. The sports car was parked on the side of the road. On her face, there was an evil smile.

    Is it Mingyue? Absolutely, that evil smile is the best proof!

    I wanted to tell the police, but it didn''t work. The two policemen sitting between me on the left and right sides only said one thing: "shut up, talk to the police station when you have something to say..."

    Finished, I hate the teeth itching, Mingyue this damned woman, missing for so long, I thought things had passed, did not expect that there is such a big pit in front of waiting, play too big, messed up to jail ah, damn! However, if I think about it a little bit, I don''t think I need to worry too much. It''s not easy to incriminate that bag of things without my fingerprints. Unless Mingyue continues to plant things in the police station with money, will Mingyue be like this? I don''t know, maybe, but I don''t want to scare myself first!

    Soon, when the police station arrived, I was thrown directly into a dimly lit interrogation room. My mobile phone was not confiscated, but it was still in my pocket. However, because I was handcuffed in a chair, I took it out with great difficulty, turned it on, and was ready to call Ming caichen. It turned out that there was no signal. I don''t know if there was a signal jammer in the interrogation room, but there was no signal anyway.

    What the hell are you going to do? It''s very passive!

    Smoke was not received, I still had a lot of trouble to take out, lit a cigarette, warned myself to calm down, and then try to find a way.

    As time went by, I was very upset, not because I didn''t think of a way, but because the interrogation room was sealed, there was no air conditioner on, I was sweating all over. It was useless to call the police. It was very quiet outside, and there was no one to take care of me. I was so tortured. I didn''t know how long it took to hear the door open and someone came in, But after I turned on the air conditioner, I was in a hurry to leave. I even said, "brother police, when do I have to wait? That bag is not mine

    The police told me not to talk nonsense and to stay well. Then the door closed again and it was half an hour after I opened it again. A 40 year old policeman came in. He was a bit bald and had sharp eyes. He sat across the table staring at me, which made me feel uncomfortable. Although he didn''t do anything wrong, he still made me feel guilty. He managed to control himself, because he didn''t prepare to beat others. To some extent, it means that he was not bribed by Mingyue, right?

    After a minute, the door opened again and another young policeman came in. He took a laptop and sat next to the policeman. When he opened the computer, the policeman said: "name, address, ID card, address and number..."

    I said it straight. The young policeman was responsible for recording. When he finished recording, the decapitated policeman continued to ask. He asked me if I knew why I was arrested? I said, "I don''t know. I want to ask you."

    The decapitated policeman said: "many prisoners who have entered this house are lucky, but they are disappointed and regretted in the end. Do you want to follow those people''s footsteps?"

    I said: "I don''t have any fluke mentality, but I''m just confused. I really don''t know how that bag of things was in my car. I just went to the supermarket to buy things. When I got back in the car, I was hit by a man wearing a hat. I didn''t see his appearance clearly, but I think the monitoring on the left and right sides of the mall recorded the whole process, You can extract it. "

    "Sophistry, right? I tell you, it''s a waste of police force, and the final charge will be more serious. "

    "You''ve wasted the police force. Anyway, I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not."

    "Hey, you''re a tough kid!"

    "Yes, because I didn''t break the law. I''m a law-abiding taxpayer. What am I afraid of? Are you afraid that you will hit me? " My words are a forced temptation. If the other party doesn''t beat me, it''s certain that Mingyue has never bribed me. In this way, another solution should be used. Since Mingyue hasn''t bribed them, then I can''t say that Mingyue has come. It''s not helpful for me to get rid of them. On the contrary, it may be self defeating and make Mingyue active.

    The policeman was furious and slapped the table hard. But after several seconds, he calmed down again. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit one. After half a minute, he continued: "I have plenty of time to spend with you. You can think about it and figure out how to say it. Tell me."

    Having been able to confirm that Mingyue didn''t further bribe these guys, I breathed a sigh of relief. I didn''t want to make it horizontal. I said very kindly, "brother police, I''m very law-abiding. You can check whether I have a criminal record or not. You can also check whether there are my fingerprints for that bag of things. My last shift is in the planning department of Jinba advertising company headquarters. I live in yangguangjiayuan, You can also check if I have... "

    The decapitated policeman interrupted me and said, "are you teaching me how to do things?"

    I said with a smile: "no, I just remind you to avoid wasting your precious time and my precious time."

    The decapitated policeman didn''t speak. After smoking the cigarette, he looked at the contents recorded by the young policeman''s laptop, and then made a gesture to leave. I was left alone in the interrogation room. Although the air conditioner was turned off again, I was not worried at all, because I could think that the police must be investigating and discussing. In fact, as long as the moon doesn''t move further, it''s not difficult to deal with. I can make sense on my side, with monitoring as evidence. The key is that the package doesn''t have my fingerprints, and the police don''t have enough evidence!

    I don''t know how long after that, the door opened and the decapitated police came. Instead of sitting down, they waved me to stand up and said, "come out with me."

    I said cautiously, "where are you going? You can go, can''t you? "

    "Do you think it''s that easy?"

    Day, do you want to go to the detention house? I can''t go, I said: "that bag of things is really not mine, didn''t you find out? I don''t have a criminal record. I want to call. "

    "OK, I''ll call you and you come out with me."

    Really? so nice?

    I''m a little bit afraid to go. I''m hesitant. Isn''t this a game? Will the police put a gun into my hand as soon as they go out and say I''ll take it? I was in a cold sweat. The decapitated police urged me twice before I had to leave. Then I soon found out that I was scared. As soon as I went out for a few steps, the decapitated police helped me to open the handcuffs and said, "you call someone to redeem you. Ten thousand yuan of deposit will be returned to you."

    I stopped and looked back at the decapitated police. I don''t believe it can be refunded. Is there an invoice or receipt for the money? Definitely not. Can I get it back? When is the key? But don''t you go out? 48 hours? For a moment, I didn''t know what to do, and the decapitated police didn''t say anything, just looked at me!

    Perhaps, I can only admit bad luck! I turned and walked forward again. Finally, I entered a small hall. The decapitated policeman pointed to the telephone on the desk and said, "use this to call."

    After the decapitating police left, I took out my mobile phone and found that there was still no signal, so I had to use their phone to call Ming caichen. As soon as I got through, Ming caichen scolded, "shit, can you stop turning it off or not in the service area?"

    I scolded: "fuck, do you think I want to? I''m at the police station. Bring 10000 yuan of cash to get me out of here. "

    Ming caichen was surprised for several seconds and then said, "what''s the matter? Do you go whoring or whoring

    "Whoring your sister, planting, I''ll tell you later, you come quickly."

    "Ten thousand dollars in cash is a fine or something? If it''s a deposit, it''s a fine. Damn it. You can''t just give it that way. "

    "If you don''t want me to be able to go out, you should hurry up. I''m in Binhu road."

    When the phone hung up, I sat in my chair, took out a cigarette, lit one and smoked. After waiting for a few minutes, the decapitated policeman came in and opened his mouth and asked, "have you made a call? When will the people arrive? "

    I said I didn''t know. Looking at the time, the police officer said, "it''s ten o''clock now. I''ll get off work at twelve o''clock. If it''s not twelve o''clock, you''ll stay until tomorrow..." with that, the police officer left again in a hurry

    Do you need twelve? Definitely not, so I didn''t think much about this aspect, but how to talk with Mingyue? I don''t want to take revenge back. When is it? Revenge is not a wise choice. At least it is not a wise choice when there is a big gap between my strength and her. Wait a minute. It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge. Even if he wants to get revenge, he has to think of a panacea. He has to keep himself out of the trouble first, so that she can''t find the North!

    Time passed quietly, half an hour passed in my thinking, Ming caichen came, but not alone, but with Xiaoxin, xiaofeimei. I smoke a little, but it''s not suitable to talk too much in the police station. I quickly take back my own things and leave. Wang Nuo Nuo''s car was parked in the yard of the police station. I stopped and said to Ming caichen and Xiao Xin, "I borrowed a friend''s car and it''s still here. I guess I have to go by myself."

    "I''ll take your car, too. Xiaoxin, go back by yourself." Ming caichen bumped into me, meaning very obvious, let me thank Xiaoxin, at the same time said: "brother, you want to thank Xiaoxin, if it wasn''t for her, can you come out without spending a cent?"

    No money? It''s really good to be an official. Although I work in different fields, I know all the people in the circle. I sigh in my heart and say thank you!

    Xiaoxin said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    I said: "no matter what happened, was wronged, but now in the past, it should be OK!"

    Xiao Xin, oh!

    Ming caichen said to Xiaoxin, "let''s do this first. I''ll have dinner with you another day. Let''s come out together."

    Xiaoxin waved and went outside. Her car was parked outside. When her back disappeared, I got on the car and Ming caichen followed. I didn''t drive the car out immediately. I''m waiting. I''m going to wait for Xiaoxin to leave before driving. It''s very awkward. I owe Xiaoxin a favor. Mingcaichen does it on purpose, but I can''t argue with mingcaichen, because it costs 10000 yuan if I don''t find Xiaoxin!

 Chapter 82

    Seeing that I didn''t drive, Ming caichen said, "why? Waiting for dinner? "

    "I haven''t eaten yet."

    "You''re driving before dinner. We should call Xiaoxin when we go to supper. Do you know that? But forget it. I''ll see her in a few days. Don''t say no, or you''ll be ungrateful. " Seeing that I was a little angry, Ming caichen said, "what''s going on?"

    "It''s the moon..." I said the whole story again and sighed, "what do you think I should do? Do you want to go back? I don''t think it''s proper. When is the time to repay each other? It''s wise to meet her only when you have strength, not now. "

    Ming caichen said: "yes, let''s drive, go to eat, and then find a bar to have a good time. We haven''t been to a bar for a long time. Today, we saved 10000 yuan. It''s unreasonable not to spend a flower."

    I reluctantly relaxed an airway: "bubble bubble who fear who."

    "Ha ha, I don''t know if there is any gorgeous... Encounter!"

    "Not for me."

    "Shit, you''re not a man? Isn''t that uncomfortable? Find a woman to release, imagine that it''s the moon in bed, you ride on her and beat her hard, you''ve solved all the hatred, do you understand? "

    "Psycho."

    After scolding, I quickly drove to the big stall where I often go with Ming caichen. It''s not far. It''s only ten minutes.

    After finding a seat in the stall and ordering food and beer, Ming caichen said, "I went back to study the cooperation with boss Tan in the afternoon and found that I ignored one thing: capital. After all, it can''t be too poor, can it?"

    "What do you want this for? Since it''s a complete set, boss Tan will think about it for you. He said to me that he doesn''t lack funds, he doesn''t lack good plans. " When the beer was served, the waiter opened it on the spot. I took two cups and handed one to Ming caichen. He continued, "the key is not to make money. In fact, he wants to make some contribution to his hometown. Not to mention that it''s a sure plan to make money, even if he doesn''t make much money, he will do it..."

    Ming caichen a little doubt: "is it?"

    "At that time, he also said that he would pay me for the scheme. He said that there was no problem with more than one million yuan, so he didn''t know when to pay. Of course, I wouldn''t want it. I can discuss with him about investing in you. Isn''t the problem solved? Just give it back to him. "

    Ming caichen opened his mouth and was surprised for several seconds. Then he said, "fuck me, are you kidding me? How about a plan of more than one million?"

    "Did I cheat you? You always cheat me. "

    "How often do I lie to you? The conscience of heaven and earth

    "That''s a pit, at least. Dare you swear that rotten chicken... Chicken?"

    Ming caichen didn''t dare. He picked up his glass and touched mine and said, "OK, I believe you. I don''t worry. Can I do it well? I''ll take a vow, but I really have to figure it out. I''ll come out with a budget and talk to him by the way on Saturday. "

    "That''s it. What do you want to do with all this mess? I''m in a bad mood. Don''t talk about work. "

    "Well, women, I''ll go to the bar later and find you a fire killer, isn''t that enough?"

    Talking and chatting, the ordered food was brought up and the meal was also brought up. It was a bit awkward to eat at this time, so the customers next door looked at our table strangely, but would I mind these eyes? No, I eat on my own. When I''m full, I go to the bar with Ming caichen. It''s the easiest way to pick up girls in Baiyun city! Bense bar is located in the center of the bar street. When Ming caichen and I arrived, the parking lot was full of cars. After all, eleven o''clock is high tide time! It''s not easy to find a parking space. When I enter the bar, I have to bother to find a seat. Finally, I find that there is no more. I can only sit at the bar! But in fact, the bar is a good place, there is a small stage, a graceful beauty is dancing, that is a foreign beauty, the skin is not thick, but very smooth, the appearance is also very good, worthy of a good figure.

    Ming caichen asked for a dozen beers. When they arrived, he opened one of the bottles and handed it to me. He said, "foreign beauties, I''ll let her accompany us to get drunk. Do you believe it?"

    I disdain way: "your English can normal communication?"? You passed the grade test six times, didn''t you? If I don''t help you, you can''t pass the exam. OK, even if you are making great progress now, are you sure she must speak English? "

    "Don''t worry, I can let her come anyway, you''ll see!" Revealing a sly smile, Ming caichen continued, "look at your nine o''clock direction, that beautiful woman is good, but it''s a pity to come with a man, ah."

    When I looked at my nine o''clock direction, I did see a beautiful woman, just a make-up type. I didn''t have any interest. Then I turned to another place and saw a familiar face. Liang Xiaoshi, the financial director of Jinba, was also one of the four beauties of Jinba. She ranked fourth. It was said that she was the mistress of Su Banan! The woman came alone and drank two bottles of foreign wine, but I didn''t find it strange. Didn''t she say that there was something wrong with her? It''s normal to drown your worries with wine!

    "Who do you know?" Ming caichen suddenly patted me and said, "it''s good!"

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know."

    Ming caichen said with a smile, "if you don''t know me, I''ll get to know you right away. I''ll talk to you."

    I pulled him and said, "you''re nervous. Don''t you see other people''s faces trying to kill? Would you mind not blocking the muzzle? You and I haven''t finished gambling yet. This foreign beauty has finished dancing for a while. Go and ask her to come here. "

    Ming caichen took a look at the foreign beauty, and he was ready to leave after the dance. He immediately made a refueling gesture for me, took a bottle of wine and went to the exit to stop and talk. I am very depressed, Ming caichen is clearly not qualified in English, even can communicate. What makes me even more depressed is that Ming caichen finally succeeded in cheating foreign beauties. When he said hello, I was surprised that the foreign beauties actually said Chinese, which is very standard!

    After greeting, I feel that I have become a transparent person. Mingcaichen and foreign beauties talk freely in front of me. Mingcaichen often becomes eloquent at this time. I can''t compare with him in this aspect. Maybe I don''t have the same cheek as him. Although I know a truth, I''m starving and timid, but sometimes I prefer to be a transparent person, Especially when the mood is not so good! What''s more, I can quietly observe Liang Xiaoshi, who is also in a bad mood not far away?

    However, Ming caichen answered a phone call but didn''t come back. All the foreign beauties had finished a round of dancing. I had to call Ming caichen. As a result, Ming caichen said on the phone, "I have something else to do. Please yourself. I''ve already arranged for you. That foreign beauty will get off work at one o''clock. Well, you can take her home directly. Haven''t you ever been to a foreign beauty? It''s time to enjoy it. "

    Leng for two seconds, I scolded: "fuck, what a mess?"

    "It cost two thousand yuan. To tell you the truth, if you don''t go home, why don''t you go to the hotel?"

    "You die."

    I snapped off the phone and took a look at the foreign beauty sitting beside me. I felt very uncomfortable. Although she was very beautiful, it was not my job. Of course, I finally knew why the beauty came back to sit down after dancing. It turned out that she had a deal with Ming caichen. It was the easiest bar to get a girl. In fact, it was the easiest bar to get a girl Color trading bar!

    The foreign beauty showed a charming smile and said to me, "Mr. Yang, are you in a bad mood?"

    I didn''t deny: "yes, so maybe my friend misunderstood me. In fact, I didn''t intend to treat you... Can you understand what I mean? So... You can do your business... "

    "I took money from your friend. This is an agreement between you and me, not with you. You have no right to terminate it. I will respect the spirit of the contract."

    How open are foreigners? I was in a cold sweat. I didn''t know what to say. I thought for half a minute before I said, "I don''t need your refund. I just want to be alone. Is that ok?"

    "I can walk away and come to you after work at one o''clock."

    I want to smoke: "I don''t think you understand what I mean. I mean quiet all the time."

    "Maybe you''ll change your mind?" The foreign beauty blinked her eyes and walked away. Because of the career of dancing, the rhythm is very sexy and graceful. From the back, it''s really hard to resist such a woman. I can imagine what it''s like to go to bed with her in my mind. I''m thinking, although I don''t understand why I give up when I have such an opportunity, I just give up. Maybe I feel dirty!

    Finally, I was left alone. I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to Ming caichen: tell that foreign beauty that I have no interest in her, but she should not pester me, or I will make you cry for three days!

    Ming caichen replied: Damn, I want to extort things from heaven.

    Me: go away.

    I''m in a worse mood than just now. It doesn''t match the happy atmosphere in the bar at all! It''s really fun in the bar. The rhythm of slow shaking is faster than that when I first came in, and the rhythm of flashing lights is the same. All bars have a high tide time. Now it''s just 12 o''clock high tide time. The guests have drunk a lot and need to release.

    Suddenly, I was patted from behind. I looked back and found that it was the waiter holding a tray with a bottle of foreign wine, a dish of peanuts and chicken feet on it. I showed a puzzled expression. The waiter then said, "Hello, sir, the wine is yours, and there are peanuts and chicken feet. Put them down?"

    I was even more puzzled: "who gave it?"

    "I don''t know. The bar asked me to send it. I''m just following orders." Then the waiter put down the wine and snacks and walked away in a hurry

    Who bought it? I am very confused, looking around, but no one I know, except Liang Xiaoshi. It seems that Liang Xiaoshi just asked the waiter to come over! Is it Liang Xiaoshi? It seems impossible. It''s just the same company. I haven''t communicated face to face at all. But besides Liang Xiaoshi, I really don''t know who will give me wine and snacks? I hesitated to observe Liang Xiaoshi for ten minutes. I called the waiter to bring the foreign wine and beer to Liang Xiaoshi. I also went there and sat down

    Liang Xiaoshi''s eyes were a little red. He looked at me doubtfully: "who? Don''t disturb me, because I''m in a bad mood and I''ll beat people up. "

    Dizzy, misunderstood, not Liang Xiaoshi''s wine and snacks, in fact, it''s really impossible, there is no friendship between the two sides. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. It seemed that it was wrong to go. If I didn''t go, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t even know me. I don''t know what to do. The waiter is still carrying a tray. I don''t know if I should transfer the wine on the tray to the table!

 Chapter 84

    After I finished my coffee, I made another cup and went out. I went online to see the plan that Qiao Nan was going to arrange, and then marked out the unreasonable places and sent them back to Qiao Nan. A morning passed by. As soon as the lunch break arrived, I went to the canteen with Qiao Nan and Chen Baoding. Fortunately, I met Duan Rao again, but because Qiao Nan was there, I didn''t have a chance to talk to Duan Rao.

    After dinner, Qiao Nan and Chen Baoding went back to work. I went to the rest room alone, not to see a movie, but to sleep. I was very depressed. After sleeping for half an hour, I was woken up. Guo Qian, assistant of Lin Yinger, filmed me and said to me in a hard tone: "director Lin asked you to turn on your mobile phone."

    I said, "my cell phone is always on!"

    "I got the word, I left..."

    Guo Qian left. I quickly took out my mobile phone and saw that it was dead. I immediately restarted it and called Lin Ying''er. As soon as I got through, Lin Ying''er said angrily, "you are sick. Your mobile phone doesn''t turn on. It was like this last night and it''s like this today. If you fight with your partner, you will delay the plane. Do you know the seriousness of this problem? I''ll tell you, next time I''ll let you cry every day. "

    "Let you change a new sentence, again, are you bored? I have a problem with my mobile phone. I''ll change it whenever you apply for a commission, so that you can find me 24 hours a day. "

    "OK, give your mother a call. She''s looking for you. She''s calling me..."

    "Is there anything else?"

    Lin Ying''er gave me the answer with her action and hung up the phone.

    I scolded Lin Ying''er in my heart. I called Mr. Huang immediately. I didn''t seem very worried, because today is Friday, the call day of every week.

    The phone was soon connected, and Huang at the other end of the line was always in a strange way: "Lord Yang, it''s really hard to find you!"

    adult? I said in a cold sweat, "Mom, what are you talking about? My cell phone crashed. I''m in the company!"

    "Is it?"

    "Of course, it''s office time!"

    "How are you and Xiao Ying?"

    "You should ask her this question. Anyway, you don''t believe what I said. Of course, you have to ask me. I can answer you. I''m better to her than to myself."

    "She said she had something to ask you for help last night. You turned it off, and it''s still off today, isn''t it?"

    "Absolutely not. It''s a crash. Really, I swear it''s a crash. It''s just turned on."

    "You should know how to cherish it. I don''t want to scold you all the time. You can do it yourself, that''s all." Miss Huang hung up.

    I look innocent, and Lin Ying''er talks, but I can''t blame Lin Ying''er. Who let my cell phone crash? But I usually call on Friday evening. How can I change it to noon? Don''t understand, also lazy to think, continue to sleep, while there is still time!

    I closed my eyes and went back to sleep with a comfortable chair. I was almost on the way to work when I woke up again. Duan Rao was taking a picture of him. I was startled and said, "are you in the lounge, too?"

    Duan Rao nodded and said, "let''s go, go to work..."

    The aftertaste of the shoulder is still there. Duan Rao has gone away. Seeing her back disappear, I get up from the comfortable chair and stretch out to walk outside.

    The work in the afternoon is much busier than that in the morning. After all, tomorrow is going to be a holiday. However, I still spare time to visit the internal forum to see what happened to Liang Xiaoshi and Su Banan. In fact, it''s very obscure. I don''t dare to say that they are lovers directly, but I use words and sentences intentionally or unintentionally to guide people to think in that way

    After closing the forum, I went to the enterprise page and took out the photo of Liang Xiaoshi in the job introduction column. I felt a little confused and had a relationship with this woman. Afterwards, I couldn''t remember anything clearly. I didn''t know what kind of state Liang Xiaoshi was in. Of course, it''s not just uncomfortable, but at least a little complacent. After all, it''s one of the four beauties of Jinba. Does that male animal of Jinba want to go on? I just don''t know what the sequelae will be. Maybe this can only be prayed!

    Suddenly, I heard footsteps, looked up and saw Guo Qian coming. I immediately turned off the photo and looked at Guo Qian. Guo Qian handed me a receipt and said, "commission application form, director Lin asked you to go to the finance department to sign it."

    Lin Ying''er so efficient? Can''t stand me turning it off? I was overjoyed, but when Guo Qiangang left, I suddenly got depressed again. I went to the finance department to sign for Liang Xiaoshi, didn''t I? For a time, I struggled and thought about it. After three minutes, I contacted Qiao Nan online: Qiao Nan, can you help me to the finance department?

    Qiao Nan: why?

    Me: Commission.

    Qiao Nan: are you amusing me? You taught me how to apply for commission. You have to do it yourself.

    Me: I''m just asking. It''s ok

    Qiao Nan: you hurry to go. Today is Friday, next week is new moon. If you don''t go, the Commission will be paid in the next month.

    Go or not? Looking at the 28% commission on the bill, I''m really not willing to go, and I don''t know how to face Liang Xiaoshi!

    Finally, in order to get the 28% commission, I still plucked up the courage to leave my office seat and walk outside. I entered the elevator and went downstairs to the general office of the finance department! Although I hold my head high and am ready to die bravely, I have no sense of security in my heart. But there is a saying, isn''t it? There is no such thing as having the best of both worlds. Any behavior of pursuing the best of both worlds is playing hooligans under the guise of demanding beauty! Since there is no best of both worlds, since we have to choose the same, let''s face it!

    When I passed through the general office of the finance department, Liang Xiaoshi''s office was right in front of me. On the right side of the door was the Secretary Desk. Mo Xiaojing, Liang Xiaoshi''s secretary, was looking at me with puzzled eyes. I said, "I''ll sign the commission application form."

    Mo Xiaojing asked me to wait, then asked Liang Xiaoshi in the office by landline telephone, and let me in after getting the reply. I said thank you and breathed a sigh of relief. Then I came two steps closer and knocked on the door. There was a voice inside, please come in, and then I opened the door of the office. Liang Xiaoshi''s office has the same specifications as Lin Yinger''s office. The difference is that Liang Xiaoshi''s office has a large filing cabinet and a lot of information. After all, it is the important place of the finance department, which is also normal. Liang Xiaoshi was sitting in the boss''s chair, moving the mouse and staring at the screen. He didn''t see me immediately. Instead, he waited for me to sit down and look at me. At one glance, he suddenly had a beautiful face, which was beyond description.

    I''m not surprised, but my heart is pounding, and it seems very cramped. What''s more, I stretched my foot a little, and even hooked it to Liang Xiaoshi''s leg opposite me. The pain on my face immediately said: "sorry, I didn''t mean it!"

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "what are you doing here?"

    I took out the commission application form, handed it over and said, "I''ll sign the commission application."

    Liang Xiaoshi took the Commission sheet, did not look at it, she looked at me, she has calmed down, cold face way: "last night''s things don''t say out, it''s just an accident, a misunderstanding, you give me a guarantee."

    I said, "OK, I promise!"

    "Are you really just here to sign the commission application?"

    I''m very confused. I don''t know what Liang Xiaoshi means? I didn''t want to guess, so I nodded. Liang Xiaoshi sighed and looked at the bill. Then he took out the registration form from the drawer, brushed it and handed it to me. I took the registration form, signed it and then handed it back. When I received it, Liang Xiaoshi turned over a stack of banknotes from his bag and handed them to me. I doubted, "isn''t it paid together with the salary?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "this is what I give you. Please remember your promise."

    The result is totally different from what I thought. Of course, I won''t say it. On the contrary, I''m even more afraid that Liang Xiaoshi will say that he has thought of being scolded or even bearing more severe punishment. I didn''t expect that Liang Xiaoshi would give money. This is very good. But I''m not happy at all, because it seems to be an insult. Pay money, recruit prostitutes, then pay money, right? The key is the act of giving money, plus the question just asked, is it really just to apply for a commission? Explain Liang Xiaoshi''s idea, she thinks I am to threaten, is to take advantage of! Suddenly, I stood up, a little cold tone: "director Liang, you are insulting me, you know?"

    Liang Xiaoshi still handed the bill: "less? I only have so much now. I''ll give you a little more tomorrow. "

    I turned around and left, feeling extremely pity for Liang Xiaoshi, because it suddenly occurred to me that Liang Xiaoshi''s behavior was probably a habit. Su Banan probably sent her that way, so she also sent others!

    Back in the general office of the planning department, I sat in my seat. Before I calmed down and continued to work, I received a short message. Although it was a strange number, I could be sure that it was sent by Liang Xiaoshi by looking at the content of the message: how much do you want? Don''t overdo it, if you want to work hard!

    Here we go again. What woman is this? This kind of overbearing way is better than that of Lin Ying''er. Why are all the women with a little beauty so overbearing? Feel like you''re above the world, others are mud on the ground? I don''t understand, but I need to reply, my reply is: neuropathy! Or this kind of reply is not very good, but Liang Xiaoshi''s words really touched my self-esteem, so I used such three words.

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t reply. I waited for ten minutes, but my mobile phone didn''t move before I gave up. I continued to work. When I was about to get off work, I looked at my mobile phone again. There was no movement. I began to worry about whether Liang Xiaoshi would be angry and take action? Day, that''s su Banan''s mistress, fierce up, Lin Ying Er can''t protect me, but the words have been said, besides, I don''t think I have any responsibility, so whatever, pack up things to get off work!

    Before turning off the computer, looking at Qiao Nan''s keyboard, I sent a string of words: Qiao Nan, haven''t you finished?

    Qiao Nan: fast, and the last point. It will be sent to your email after finishing!

    Me: Well, OK. Then I''ll see for myself. If I have any problems, I''ll sort them out by myself. I suddenly feel that I have no conscience. Qiao Nan is so busy that I have to estimate the family''s affairs. I give her so much work. In fact, I can do it myself

    Qiao Nan: Well, good.

    Me: I''m sorry, Qiao Nan. You''re busy recently. I give you so much work.

    Qiao Nan: I have goose bumps. This is what I should do!

    Me: you do it, I''ll go!

    Qiao Nan: I can walk, too. Five minutes.

    I turn off the computer, sort out and lock the files, leave with my bag, and go to the toll parking lot outside to pick up the car. The parking lot is in an alley opposite Daxia, which is quite hidden.

    After paying the fee, I got into the car and rummaged through the things I bought last night and didn''t have time to take them to Wang Nuo. Just as I was about to drive, I suddenly found Qiao Nan walking into the parking lot. I was very flustered and immediately fell down. After several seconds, I slowly showed my head and looked out. Fortunately, Qiao Nan didn''t walk to my car, let alone guard the exit of the parking lot, Obviously, she didn''t come to the parking lot just because she saw me go in.

 Chapter 85

    I think it''s very strange, so I stare at Wang Nuo Nuo''s car all the time. Wang Nuo''s car is relatively high and he sits on it and looks far away. Finally, I see Qiao Nan get into a car. Although I can''t see what car it is, I can be sure that Qiao Nan is in the driver''s seat! Soon, the car came out, I immediately want to scold, it is Ferrari, dazzling blue, speed is very fast, in a flash disappeared, and so I Leng passed to chase, driving a section of the road can see Qiao Nan''s car, but ran into a red light, and after the red light passed, nothing can be seen!

    What''s going on? Joe Nan drives a Ferrari? Qiao Nan drives a Ferrari? I was very depressed, but I didn''t pay attention to it because I was still driving an Audi. Although I wanted to make a phone call to test Qiao Nan, I finally gave up. Qiao Nan wanted to say that he would definitely say, but didn''t want to say that asking many questions would only affect my feelings. Qiao Nan was the best to me. This feeling can''t be made bad

    I finally called Wang Nuo. When Wang Nuo got through, I said, "director Wang, I''m going to drive the car back to you. Do you need me to buy something for you?"

    Wang said, "can I have sweet and sour spareribs? In addition... "Wang Nuo Nuo hesitated and hesitated," otherwise, I''ll send you a short message, eh, send a short message. "

    Although feel strange, but I still Oh!

    Wang Nuo hung up!

    I found the supermarket, found the parking car, and received the SMS: help me buy four bags of Sophie, cotton, two bags for night use and two bags for daily use, and then ask for a box of protective stickers, yellow box, um, that''s all.

    I finally understand why Wang Nuo hesitated and hesitated. It turned out that she didn''t prepare to buy such a private thing at home? What if it comes all of a sudden? I feel very confused and uncomfortable. How can I buy this? Go directly to the sanitary napkin section? God, it''s a special area with salesmen in charge, and you have to face the cashier and many customers when you line up.

    Thinking about it, I got out of the car and went to the supermarket. I took a basket and found the special area for selling sanitary napkins. It was not easy to find it. I found that there were a lot of people, all women, but there were men together, but they all consciously stood outside the special area and waited.

    What should I do? I wonder if I can hire a woman to buy it? If you think about it, you think it''s bullshit. If you think about it, you will be misunderstood as a liar by others. It''s even more humiliating.

    I couldn''t help it. I had to wait until there were not so many people. After waiting for ten minutes, the chance finally arrived. I hurried out and looked around the gate of the special zone. The salesman found me and said with a smile: "Sir, can you buy it for my girlfriend?"

    I was nervous, eh!

    The saleswoman said, "do you know the brand?"

    In response, I quickly took out my mobile phone, called out the message and handed it to the saleswoman: "that''s all."

    The saleswoman said, "I''ll take it out for you."

    I breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the saleswoman reminded me that it was not so embarrassing. It seems that there is still a way to buy this thing!

    I happily stood outside waiting for the saleswoman to take out the sanitary napkin. Before I could wait, I was suddenly photographed from behind. I was very guilty, so I was scared. I looked back and was even more scared. Behind me stood Duan Rao. She said, "what about shopping?"

    I''m a bit incoherent: "yes, but it''s not."

    Duan Rao was puzzled: "is it or not?"

    I shook my head: "I don''t know, I can''t make it clear."

    Just then, the salesgirl came out with a sanitary napkin and stood in front of me and said, "Sir, I''ll help you clean up..."

    I was embarrassed. I didn''t dare to see Duan Rao. I almost mechanically handed the basket to the salesgirl to put the sanitary napkin in the basket! When the saleswoman returned to the special area, Duan Rao said with a smile, "it''s very intimate to buy this thing. Is it for your girlfriend?"

    "No I can''t admit it. It''s my goddess. How can I admit that I have a girlfriend? In fact, I really don''t have a girlfriend. It''s not a lie, but my nervous expression can easily make people misunderstand me as a liar, so I added, "tell the truth, or it will be a storm."

    Duan Rao said with a smile, "I didn''t say what you said was a lie. What are you nervous about?"

    You are my goddess, can I not be nervous? I said to myself, "it''s embarrassing."

    "Who did you buy it for?"

    "Can you not say it?"

    "Ha ha, I''ll ask casually, I don''t have such gossip, I''ll buy my own, goodbye..." Duan Rao left, I didn''t dare to chase, turned to the other end, a little guilty, in fact, I didn''t do a thief, so I was especially depressed!

    Go to the ribs and do sweet and sour ribs material also bought, I immediately line up to pay, smoothly out of the supermarket, a hanging heart just let down!

    I noticed for a long time in the parking lot and found that I was not followed before I got on the bus. This is a must be careful. Duan Rao is Wang Nuo''s subordinate and will definitely know Wang Nuo''s car. Even if the license plate number is pasted, if I am seen, I can''t explain anything clearly, and I can think that the sanitary napkin was bought for Wang Nuo. What a tragedy? The man of boss, who will provoke? You want to die?

    Twenty minutes later, I arrived outside the residential area where Wang Nuo lived. I turned out the owner''s card and drove in smoothly. I found a parking space at random and stopped. Then I went upstairs with big and small bags and rang the doorbell. Not long after, the door opened and Wang Nuo opened it. But Wang Nuo''s performance made me feel very puzzled. I jumped out of it and held my arm, I whispered, "what''s going on?"

    Wang did not say, or her answer was blank: "help."

    The door closed automatically, Wang Nuo Nuo took my arm and walked in slowly. Then I finally knew what was going on. There was a man in the living room who was sitting and now stood up. This is a man who is not very handsome, but has a lot of temperament. He is twenty-seven or eight years old. He is wearing a gray suit and stands straight. He looks at me with a little surprise on his face. Then his surprise turns into a kind of resentment.

    Wang said, "I said I have a boyfriend. Do you believe me? Can we go now? Don''t disturb our cooking

    The man has no words, or angry staring at me, finally suddenly showed a strange smile, said: "not bad, maybe I really disturb you, but I will not give up."

    That man left, Wang Nuo Nuo just let go of my hand and said: "I''m sorry, there''s no way among them."

    I said, "your father found it for you again?"

    Wang nuono shook his head and said, "I met at the dance party. I''ve been chasing me for a long time. I don''t know how she has my address. She came up all of a sudden. I didn''t plan to let you come up as a shield, really."

    I said, "I''ll take things into the kitchen."

    Wang nonuo went to the table and picked up a bunch of roses and went outside. She took them and threw them. I know, so she didn''t ask her. Instead, she went into the kitchen and began to be busy!

    After a minute, Wang nonuo came back and stood at the kitchen door for more than ten seconds before he whispered, "have you bought what you want?"

    I nodded: "well, yes, it''s on the refrigerator!"

    Wang looked at the top of the refrigerator and saw a white bag. She took it and left. Then she didn''t show up. But I knew she was watching TV outside and could hear it.

    It took almost 50 minutes for me to get the sweet and sour ribs out. I also took out a dish I had made two days ago from the refrigerator. When it was hot, I brought it to the dining table outside. Wang Nueno had already sat down and waited for me to take out the rice and eat it! When I was taking the meal, I accidentally took a look downstairs and found that the man was smoking by the side of a sports car. This guy didn''t leave. What did he want? Thinking, I stopped and observed, Wang Nuo outside urged me to take out the meal.

    As soon as I sat down, Wang said, "what are you doing in there?"

    I shook my head and said, "it''s OK. Have you eaten? Are your feet better?"

    "Much better. It''s OK to go to work on Monday. What''s your plan?"

    "It''s already done. Just go through the final audit. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat."

    Wang Nuo Oh, she looks happy, do not know because of the delicious sour and sweet ribs or because of what?

    After eating a meal for half an hour, I cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Wang nuono said that she cleaned them up, but I refused because I wanted to see if the man had left, but I found that he had not left, and the car was still there. I was so determined. It was dark, so I didn''t have to go home for dinner?

    After washing the bowl outside, I was just about to leave. Wang said, "you don''t have anything to do at night, do you? If not, accompany me to watch horror movies, I love watching them, but I dare not watch them alone. "

    In the face of Wang Nuo Nuo''s expectation, I resisted in my heart, but I didn''t refuse.

    The horror movie was played by Wang Nuo Nuo. The discs were found in the drawer. When she opened the drawer, I saw a drawer full of discs, and it seemed that she saw a very strong cover. I don''t know if it was a small movie? Maybe, anyway, I was a little bit caught by Wang nuorei. Wang nuorei went to see a little movie? Shit!

    All the lights in the living room were turned off. It was very scary against the background of the music at the beginning of the film. Unnaturally, I remembered the scene of walking to the mass grave with Wang Nueno. My heart beat fast and jumped. In fact, I really want to tell Wang Nuo that I don''t like horror movies. My heart can''t stand it, but I don''t know why I can''t say it all the time. Maybe it''s also a common problem for men. I''m afraid, but I hide it in front of women.

    With the development of the plot, the horror message conveyed by the film is more and more intense. The picture and music are the same. I want to close my eyes with my heart hanging, but I find that it can''t be closed. Wang Nuo will find out. And Wang Nuo Nuo, also began to be a little unbearable, she couldn''t help holding one of my arms, and holding very hard, I can feel her heart beat more intense than my heart beat, I am really convinced, can''t stand, don''t look OK? I have to see.

    Finally, it''s the most horrible time of the film. Wang Nuo Nuo and I are directly frightened by the picture and yelled at the same time. After that, I said first: "don''t watch it!"

    Wang Nuo said, "it''s almost over. Let''s see."

    "You see, I''ll go to the balcony and have a cigarette."

    "I''m afraid to watch you go."

    I am very depressed, can only bear to continue to see, and then one after another called, fortunately, Wang Nuo also called, did not find that I called what is wrong.

    Finally, after the movie was finished, I took out my cigarette and walked out to the balcony. I felt that I could not accompany women to watch horror movies after I was killed. It was so terrible

    When I came back from smoking a cigarette, I found that Wang started watching variety show. It was already more than ten o''clock at that time. I said: "director Wang, if there is nothing else, I think I should go home..."

    "You''d better drive away. It''s hard to find a car here," Wang said

    "I have time. Please call me if you have something. Goodbye!"

    Wang Nuo Nuo also wanted to say that he didn''t say anything in the end. Instead, he jumped down from the sofa and sent me out. When I got into the elevator, he closed the door and returned.

    Is that man still there? I don''t know. The balcony can''t be seen on the other side. It can only be seen in the kitchen. I didn''t go to the kitchen to see it, but I obviously hoped that the man had left. As a result, it backfired. When I got out of the building, I saw him and he saw me. To be honest, I really admire his perseverance. I have been waiting for four hours. Should I pay attention to him? I thought, and finally found that this is not what I can control, he has got out of the car, stopped me and said: "I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 86

    I said, "what will happen if I don''t talk to you?"

    "I''m judo nine."

    "Ha ha, I''m a fighting master."

    He reached out to me and said, "my name is Zheng Qian."

    I reached over and said, "Yang zuran."

    Zheng Qian held my hand harder and harder. He said that he was a nine section judo boaster. He didn''t have that high number of sections. He thought I was a boaster, but he was disappointed. He couldn''t beat me. No matter how hard he tried, I kept a calm smile. Of course, he didn''t know that I was patient. In fact, it was painful. The key was that he felt uncomfortable, Obviously is false, and began to suffer, it seems really can''t get close to Wang Nuo Nuo.

    Finally, Zheng Qian let go and said to me, "you are very lucky."

    I said, "we''d better not talk here. We can see from above. Let''s talk outside. I''ll wait for you outside."

    "Get in my car!"

    "Thank you. Your car is too expensive for me."

    Zheng Qian looked contemptuous. I didn''t care about him and continued to walk outside. Because Zheng Qian was driving very slowly, I arrived first. I took out a cigarette and waited. I felt bored. What was this doing? Can''t you ignore Zheng Qian? It''s hard for me. I don''t understand myself! Zheng Qian came out quickly, got out of the car, lit a cigarette, and looked at me with a smile: "are you walking?"

    I also have a smile on my face: "is there a problem walking?"

    "The poor."

    "Are you the rich second generation? Or did you come back from your own hard work? If you work hard by yourself, you also walk the road. You used to be poor. If you are a rich second generation, you are not qualified to say poor, because in essence you are poorer. " It seems that I am very angry at what I say. In fact, I say it in a calm tone. It''s not worth being angry with such people!

    Zheng Qian was a little angry, and his face was ugly: "I came back from my own hard work."

    There''s no foundation to say that. There''s no doubt that this is a rich second generation. Of course, I didn''t put it bluntly. I said, "Congratulations, your success doesn''t mean I''m a failure, because I''m younger than you, and I can still fight."

    "Is it?" Zheng Qian said with a sneer, "ideals and reality often run counter to each other. Ideals are free and unrestrained. Only you can think how beautiful they are. But what about reality? Cruelty, every road is full of all kinds of unfairness, everyone wants to fight hard, feel that they can succeed, but the last success is often the best, such as me, so it''s not wise to make enemies with an excellent person, you know? Because the winner in the end is definitely the best. "

    This guy is really thick skinned than the wall. He is obviously a rich second generation. I began to despise him in this respect: "maybe you are right, but only probably, because in life, besides this and that, what is success? I don''t think enjoying success is success. It''s just the shadow of success. I don''t have my own soul. That''s all. Goodbye, Mr. shadow. "

    "So you want to go?" Zheng Qian stopped in front of me, he was very angry, but he said I was angry.

    I stare at him with a sneer and say slowly, "want to fight?"

    "No, I just want you to leave Wang Nuo Nuo." Zheng Qian added in a tough tone, "you have to leave Wang Nuo Nuo."

    I sneered, "are you begging me? Rich man, you are lowering your status. You even ask for a poor man. Don''t you think it''s very humiliating? "

    Zheng Qian said, "I''m not asking for you, but I''ll discuss with you. Will 100000 yuan be enough for you?"

    I laughed, took out my mobile phone from my pocket and made a phone call. In fact, I didn''t make a call. I said to the phone, "nono, there''s a madman in front of me who said to give me 100000 yuan to leave you. Do you agree? Oh, I know. OK, you have a rest! " Hang up the phone, I looked at the angry Zheng Qian, "rich man, can I go?"

    Zheng Qian gritted his teeth and said, "how much do you want?"

    "Do you think money is great? I didn''t know how to be stupid in the past, because in my subconscious, those who have accumulated wealth through hard work are strong people, at least not fools. You, ha ha, you let me understand. Do you think that if I take your money and go far away, Wang Nuo will accept you immediately? To your arms? You look down on Wang Nuo Nuo? Besides, there''s something wrong with you! " With that, I bypassed Zheng Qian and continued to walk outside. Instead of chasing him, Zheng Qian stood for a minute before getting on the bus and walking from the other side

    After walking for two minutes, I looked back and didn''t see Zheng Qian chasing me. With a sigh of relief, I felt that something was wrong. I expected Zheng Qian to chase me. Why didn''t I? Self esteem hurt? No way. Would such a cheeky person? I thought about walking. After walking for about 20 minutes, I stopped the taxi. Not long after I got in, I received a short message from my mobile phone. Liang Xiaoshi said that the content was the same as that in the evening. How much did it cost to keep secret?

    I reply: director Liang, don''t insult me any more. I''ve forgotten you and what happened between us.

    Liang Xiaoshi: in this case, you can write me an agreement. If you are not willing to write, you still intend to use this thing to threaten me.

    Me: God logic, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Don''t think about it any more. Not everyone is as bad as you think. Take care of yourself and don''t be self defeating.

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t reply, and the taxi had already sent me outside the gate of Yangguang home.

    After so many days away, I went back to my home and opened the door. First, I felt a chill. I opened all the doors and windows. Then I went to my room, took down my laptop and downloaded Qiao nanfa''s scheme files. I sorted them out. It took me an hour to finish the work. This is the final version. I don''t have to worry about it these two days, You can do something else!

    It was almost two o''clock before I went to bed. Then at ten o''clock the next day, I was awakened by a phone call from Ming caichen. Ming caichen said, "man, have you got up yet? I''ll pick you up. "

    I said, "no? It''s only ten o''clock. "

    Ming caichen said: "this is a decisive battle, sooner rather than later, hurry up, I will arrive at 10:30."

    I hung up and couldn''t sleep well. Recently, I couldn''t sleep well. For two weeks, my sleep quality was very poor. Either this or that, what have I done recently? Thinking about this problem, I smoked a cigarette and got out of bed to wash. When I got it ready, I waited for Ming caichen to call. Ming caichen was very punctual. He called at 10:30 and talked outside the community.

    When I went out of the community, I saw a crown. Ming caichen was in the crown. I opened the door in a hurry and sat in. Then Ming caichen said, "did that foreign beauty bring you wine that night?"

    I want to smoke him: "you asked her to give me the wine? Didn''t you say you were going to school? Are you impotent? Do you understand the arrangement? Crazy

    "What are you scolding? It didn''t cost you. "

    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." I said, "what time will boss Tan arrive?"

    "Half past eleven."

    Chatting, we soon arrived at Dongfeng Hotel. It was still five minutes to eleven o''clock. Ming caichen and I got out of the car to enter the hotel and went to a luxurious private room in the catering department on the third floor! The waiter ordered the order, and soon a tea craftsman came in and made tea for Ming caichen and me in the rest area. She wore a cheongsam and squatted down in spring, light and vent. Ming caichen saw it first and motioned to me to see it. I ignored him. Instead, I flipped through the newspaper of the day and went to the advertisement class and the charity sale of the welfare home. The effect was really very good, thanks to me, So I can''t help feeling a little smug.

    Drinking tea and chatting, the time went by. When it was nearly 11:30, Ming caichen said to me, "boss Tan, three people, come together."

    "Why three?" I asked

    "Boss Tan himself, Xiao Fang''s secretary, and the daughter of boss Tan''s partner, I heard him say..." Ming caichen said with a sly smile, "partner''s daughter, women, should still be young women, they all like handsome men, right? And you happen to be a handsome guy... "

    I said, "fuck, can you be a little more serious? Are you crazy recently? Always thinking about this aspect of things, your plan is good enough, plan is good enough, sign a contract directly, who do you need to please? "Psychosis."

    Ming caichen said: "I''ll tell you first, so that you won''t run away. Don''t you find that every time I go out with you, those beauties like you, including the foreign beauties. Do you know what she says about you? I''m surprised to say that you have a charming melancholy temperament. You are very sunny. What melancholy temperament do you have

    I didn''t bother to talk to him. I continued to drink tea and read the rest of the newspaper.

    "Oh, by the way, tomorrow evening I invited Xiaoxin to eat hot pot in Lele huowo city. You should thank her and say yes, don''t go."

    "Are you going or not? Will you slip away on the way? I tell you, if you dare, I promise to let you go crying. "

    Ming caichen chuckled and didn''t answer. It happened that there was a knock on the door. Ming caichen and I immediately stood up and walked towards the door. As soon as we got there, the door opened. It was a beautiful woman who opened it. Boss Tan and Secretary Xiao Fang were behind. Boss Tan is wearing a solemn black suit with good quality, and Secretary Fang is wearing a white professional suit. Although each of them has a smile on his face, the momentum of coming in is really a bit of black wind and double evil spirit.

    But there are only two people, don''t you mean there are three? I was wondering, boss Tan had come to me, shook hands with me and Ming caichen respectively, and then said with a smile: "wait a long time, ha ha."

    I said, "we haven''t been here long."

    Ming caichen said, "yes, and it''s an honor to wait for boss tan."

    "Ha ha, that''s a bit empty. We''re partners. We don''t do this."

    "Yes, please come in."

    Welcome out, the door closed, really no third person, I said: "boss Tan, you two?"

    Tan boss reaction: "there is a, a few minutes late, in the car to talk on the phone, this girl to join the fun, we don''t care about her."

    The waiters in the private room had already pulled their chairs and sat down. Ming caichen handed the exquisite and high-end menu to boss Tan and said, "boss Tan, you can have some dishes. After all, this is our first time here. We don''t know what tastes good or bad."

    Boss Tan said: "just have an ordinary meal. It''s OK. Xiaofang, you''re in charge."

    Xiao Fang''s secretary takes the menu and communicates with the waiter. Boss Tan talks to me and Ming caichen, not about work, but about family. When Secretary Xiao Fang finished ordering, the knock on the door rang again. It was still a beautiful woman who opened the door. Ming caichen and I looked at the door at the same time. Soon a woman came in. She was wearing a sky blue skirt, with a good figure and a delicate face. But it turned out to be... The moon... The sun

 Chapter 87

    Ming caichen and I looked at each other in a cold sweat. We cried out in our hearts that it was terrible. Boss Tan said, "Xiaoyue, what are you staring at? Come here and introduce you to the guests. "

    After Mingyue came in, she saw mingcaichen and I, and her eyes were staring. When she heard boss Tan talking, she responded and said, "Uncle Tan, is this your guest? Don''t introduce me. I know. This is my enemy. They beat me once... "

    Boss Tan took a look at me and Ming caichen, and said, "are you wrong? This is my partner. "

    Mingyue gritted her teeth and said, "I know them all."

    Ming caichen said: "you should be responsible for your words. Why did we beat you? It was a misunderstanding, and how many times have you screwed us up? My brother was put into the police station by you the day before yesterday. "

    Boss Tan waved to Mingyue and said, "come and sit down and tell me."

    Mingyue walks over and sits on the chair next to boss tan. She stares at me all the time with a sneer on her lips. Am I worried? A little, but not to a great extent. First of all, I don''t think I''m guilty. Second, boss Tan is a reasonable person. It''s certainly no problem when facing confrontation. What I''m afraid of is that Mingyue unilaterally tells boss Tan that it''s face-to-face now, afraid of a hair? Finally, who is boss tan? Will you give up cooperation for this non-existent personal grudge?

    The waiter pours a cup of tea for Mingyue. Boss Tan hands it to Mingyue and says in a low voice, "tell me what''s the matter, you girl''s character. If you bully others, you will be told that they bully you. If you are really bullied, uncle Tan will surely give you justice. But if not, ha ha, you are the villain who will complain first, and uncle Tan will punish you..."

    Mingyue is a little speechless. The key is that she seems to be a little afraid of boss tan. She hesitates: "this... This... In short, they bully me."

    "How can they bully you?" said boss tan

    Ming caichen and I took a look at each other and were relieved to watch the development of the situation.

    Mingyue hesitated and didn''t say it in the end. Of course, boss Tan had already guessed the whole story. Mingyue was wrong. But for Mingyue''s feeling, he said to me and mingcaichen, "it''s nothing. Let''s be men. Sometimes we should be generous."

    Mr. Tan and I both understood what he meant, so we went down the steps. Mr. Ming picked up a cup of tea on the table and motioned me to do the same. He said to Mingyue, "Miss Ming, that was a misunderstanding. We sincerely apologize to you with tea instead of wine. I hope you will forgive us a lot."

    Mingyue takes a look at boss Tan, and then looks at me. She turns back and asks boss Tan, "is this uncle tan your partner?"

    Boss Tan said, "well, yes, a great partner."

    Mingyue thought for a few seconds and began to smile: "well, for uncle Tan''s sake, I''ll be generous and forgive them." With that, Mingyue took up her own tea cup, touched me and Ming caichen, and drank it all

    Boss Tan said some good words of persuasion. The matter came to an end. Mingyue didn''t make trouble. It was time to eat and drink, so the cooperation with boss Tan was successfully finalized. Boss Tan had his own overall plan to bring to me and Ming caichen. He signed a confidentiality agreement and assigned the work. When he was ready, it was officially announced to the public. When I signed the formal cooperation contract, I saw that Mingyue had some secret joy in her eyes. What should I do? I don''t know, but I soon learned that Mingyue said to boss tan after getting the contract: "Uncle Tan, my father asked me to learn business from you. What aspect do you want me to be responsible for?"

    Boss Tan thought and said, "what do you think you are good at?"

    Mingyue said, "I''m good at everything. Just give me the assignment, or I''ll be the supervisor. Do you think it''s ok?"

    Ming caichen and I suddenly became nervous, and our eyes fell on boss Tan''s face. We hoped that boss Tan would refuse. As a result, boss Tan even agreed to let such a little girl be the supervisor? Are you crazy? This is a big business, not a joke. Why is boss Tan so confused? Of course, even if we were dissatisfied again, Ming caichen and I could only be dissatisfied in our hearts and did not dare to mention it.

    At the end of the meal, boss Tan finally bought the bill. He has a supreme card and can get a discount, but even if there is no discount, it''s not Ming caichen''s turn to pay.

    Before leaving, boss Tan said to me, "supervisor Yang, I told you before that this plan won''t let you do it for nothing, right?"

    I, um, said in a voice: "I didn''t do it for nothing. Isn''t it cooperation now?"

    "That''s one thing." Mr. Tan took out his checkbook and pen from his pocket and said, "I have to pay you the scheme fee. How much do you think is suitable? A million? "

    I am speechless, looked nearby Ming caichen, more speechless!

    "Isn''t it enough? It doesn''t matter, you say

    I thought about it and said, "well... Can I say as much as I want?"

    After a pause, boss Tan nodded, "OK, tell me about it."

    I said, "one hundred!"

    Boss Tan widened his eyes: "a hundred? Do you think your plan is worth the price? "

    I shook my head and said, "it''s nothing to do with the plan. I only need a hundred."

    "OK, one hundred. I''ll take care of you." With a smile, boss Tan put the checkbook back into his bag and took out 100 yuan in cash. He drew a sign on it and handed it to me. He said, "keep the 100 yuan. Don''t spend it. You can only spend it here. If you need help in the future, take the 100 yuan back to me and I will definitely help you."

    I took a hundred and said, "thank you."

    It''s just like this. It''s not easy to say that it''s simple to do business with these big people. It''s not complicated to say that it''s complex. If it suits their heart, the efficiency is terrible. If it doesn''t suit their heart, it''s estimated that birds won''t kill you!

    Looking at boss Tan in the parking lot, they got on the bus and left. Ming caichen and I just got on the bus. As soon as we sat down, Ming caichen opened the car window, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. "I always feel a little insecure."

    I said, "because of the hundred dollars? Mingyue can''t say that it''s an investment. I think boss Tan will help. We don''t need to say that. Why bother? I''m not going to ask him to cash the 100 yuan. Of course, I won''t spend it. I''ll keep it. "

    Ming caichen sighed: "I don''t mean this, but Mingyue. She looks like she''s going to make trouble for us and supervise us. Boss Tan agrees."

    "We know who Mingyue is. Boss Tan only knows better than us. Don''t worry, Mingyue will look for trouble, but there is a bottom line."

    Ming caichen was very depressed: "that''s still to be assigned by this woman. She''s a big brainless vase. Why?"

    "It''s just being assigned. How many times have I been played? Have I ever scolded you? Hurry up and drive. The contract is signed. Why don''t you spit? Or you just didn''t sign it! "

    Ming caichen suddenly took a few puffs of cigarettes, threw away the rest, closed the window and drove. He was still very depressed! In fact, I am also depressed, just to take care of his feelings and did not show it! Of course, I''m just depressed. It''s a coincidence. It''s a bad thing for the smooth cooperation. I''m not depressed. But when it comes to worry, it''s not very worried, because boss Tan is more nervous and can''t bear the problem of cooperation.

    When the car drove out for a while, I said to Ming caichen, "what are you going to do today? If it''s convenient, give me the car and I''ll use it in the evening. "

    Ming caichen said, "I''ll get off in front and I''ll go by myself."

    When I got to the intersection in front of me, Ming caichen did get out of the car and gave it to me. I drove directly back to Yangguang home and went to bed. I didn''t get up until five o''clock to call Qiao Nan. The phone soon got through, and Qiao Nan''s voice came: "can you tell me what I''m doing now?"

    I smile very mysterious: "I''ll pick you up later, remember to wear evening clothes, dress more moving."

    "What do you want to take me for?" Qiao Nan thought and said, "don''t let me pretend to be your girlfriend to accompany you to play? I won''t do such a wicked thing! "

    I was a little depressed: "you have a lot of imagination. Do you think I''m so shameless? I tell you, no, it''s five o''clock. I''ll see you at six

    "Well, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll be outside your apartment gate before six." Qiao Nan hung up.

    I sat on the bed and smoked a cigarette before I got out of bed and turned over the wardrobe. After a long time, I still felt that it was better to wear the suit I bought at that time, because other things were really out of fashion, and I didn''t intend to return the suit to Li Xiling. It was a good choice to exchange money directly. Otherwise, if I gave the suit to Li Xiling, the suit would be worthless to Li Xiling!

    Change clothes, tidy up, I sit in the living room, almost to six o''clock to go out, it will have begun to be a little dark, cool wind, the community is very quiet, this is the characteristics of this community, there is a kind of atmosphere.

    When I drove out of the gate, I saw Qiao Nan, the amazing Qiao Nan. She wore a light cyan dress, the chest open a little can see a bit of looming scenery, in fact, more mysterious. She showed her hair and tied it up with a rubber band, but it was just right. She wore makeup on her face, but her makeup was light, and the color of her eye shadow made her face look exquisite. The key is that, on the whole, there is no childishness in her body. She is a dignified and elegant mature and mature woman.

    Park the car near Qiao Nan. I get off the car and turn to the other side. I open the front passenger''s door and make a gesture of "please, big beauty Qiao, please get on the bus."

    Qiao Nan gave me a fake smile: "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing. Please make it clear to me first, or I won''t..."

    I was very depressed: "you look at me like this, you ask conscience, have I ever cheated you? I open the door for you because you are so obedient. I''m scared to let you dress better. I suddenly think of Miss Baiyun, whom I chose two months ago. Compared with you, she is all pale. " I''m telling you the truth. Those so-called Miss Baiyun are disgusting. I really don''t know the taste of the judges. None of them can even compare with one of the four beauties and the alternate beauties of Jinba!

    Qiao Nan didn''t feel flustered and elated because of being praised, and seemed very calm: "don''t open the topic, tell me first."

    "Well, I''d like to go to the celebration party of Tianhong Group. I''m short of a female companion. Oh, no, you''re my best female companion. It''s unreasonable that you don''t go with me, right?"

    "Is there anyone else in our company besides you?"

    Looking at my nodding, Qiao Nan turned and left, surprised me. I said, "Damn, what are you doing? Don''t tell you, you don''t go, tell you, you don''t go, what do you want? "

    Qiao Nan stopped and said, "what time is the banquet?"

    "Eight o''clock."

    "Wait. I''ll be back in half an hour."

 Chapter 88

    I went after him and said, "Why are you going?"

    "Stop, don''t chase me, or you''ll go by yourself."

    When I stop, Qiao Nan walks across the street and disappears into an alley. I want to walk back and smash my car. After thinking about it, I don''t find what I''ve said or done wrong. I doubt if Qiao Nan has menopause earlier?

    I can''t help it. I had to wait in the car. As a result, I waited for almost an hour and became an ant on the hot pot. Then I saw Qiao Nan come back. This is Qiao Nan who has changed her dress. She is very ordinary. She is wearing very ordinary professional clothes, and her make-up is a little thick. She looks not only fresh and elegant, but also a little deliberately disgusting. What''s the matter? I''m confused.

    When Qiao Nan got on the bus, I immediately said, "Qiao Nan, it took you almost an hour to go back and change clothes? You''re not answering the phone yet. "

    Qiao Nan said: "I think it''s better to dress like this. Do you dislike it? If you don''t like it, you can find someone else to go with you, not me. "

    "I don''t hate it, OK!" I''m very depressed. I want to find out what''s going on. It''s very strange that women care about their image and love how to be beautiful and how to dress up. It''s unreasonable that Qiao Nan should go to the self destruction route. Anyway, there must be something wrong with it. But time doesn''t allow me to ask. It''s past 7:30 and I''ll be late if I don''t go. The key is to find something to eat before I go, Or you''ll be hungry! I drove and said, "did you eat?"

    "There''s something to eat at the party."

    "Yes? I also want to find a KFC to eat a hamburger. If there is one at the banquet, I''ll go and eat it again. But I still want to ask... "After listening to Qiao Nan''s voice, I said," Why are you so strange recently? Are you ok? "

    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m too tired. There are many things at home. I have to accompany you to the party."

    I''m ashamed. It''s a bit immoral, but it''s suitable for Qiao Nan. Who else would you like to go with me? I sighed: "sorry, I''m just used to going with you!"

    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. It''s part of my job. I can handle it."

    We talked all the way to the destination, Fengyun Hotel, which is one of the best hotels in Baiyun. It is located next to the government building. The parking lot is open-air, very large, with many business cars. Found a relatively good location to park the car, I took Qiao Nan out of the car, Qiao Nan naturally took my arm, in fact, that''s very strange, Qiao Nan wear professional clothes, but make do with it, I''m not a person who values form.

    Into the hotel, into the elevator, I said to Qiao Nan: "Qiao Nan, you should smile more beautiful, you see your bitter face, how do I feel this is to attend the memorial service?"

    Qiao Nan said, "who are you laughing at in the elevator?"

    "OK, you have to laugh when you get out of the elevator."

    "You are so wordy. Why are you so nervous? You''re not the main character. You''re just here to eat and drink! "

    "Damn, you think so? I don''t have the money to eat? "

    "I guess so, or what are you doing here?"

    I''m a little angry by Qiao Nan. I don''t know what to say, so I shut up!

    The elevator jingled to the first floor. There was a long corridor outside. There were two welcome guests nearby. They asked me where Qiao Nan and I were going? I said the banquet hall, and immediately one of the guests led me and Qiao Nan into the banquet hall. It''s a banquet hall of about 1000 square meters. The overall layout is red. Red cloth is everywhere. It''s very festive. Even the flowers around are just red roses!

    There are already many people in the hall, all in pairs. The men are well-dressed, and the women are dignified. They are chatting and drinking in groups. Li Xiling is one of them. She is wearing a black evening dress, which is definitely designed by a famous teacher. It''s luxurious but not vulgar. Wearing it on her is a focal point magnified by a magnifying glass. The chest of the evening dress is very low, and you can see a lot of scenery. Especially when she comes near, what I look at is her hairstyle. It''s a good match. It''s a bit like descending from the sky to the world, I really want to kneel for her

    Walking up to me, Li Xiling said with a smile, "thank you for coming."

    I smile back: "to introduce you to a person, this is my assistant Qiao Nan."

    Li Xiling reached out to Qiao Nan with a friendly smile: "Hello, Qiao Nan."

    Qiao Nan replied, "Hello, Mr. Li."

    Li Xiling said to me, "let''s go and introduce some friends to you."

    I said, "we haven''t eaten yet. I think we should eat first, or we won''t be able to speak."

    Li Xiling looked strange and said, "haven''t you eaten at this hour? I only have cakes and drinks here. Is that ok? Or would you like to go to the restaurant downstairs? "

    I said: "suitable, we go by ourselves, you busy you!"

    Li Xiling said that she would be called at that time, so she said sorry and walked away. I took Qiao nan to the place where the food was put. It was self-service. I took a plate from a small plate and gave it to Qiao Nan in the rest area. I went to the rest area and took another plate myself. I took the drink and went back to sit with Qiao Nan. I was just about to eat, Qiao Nan shook his hand and said, "how do I feel that Mr. Li seems to be very kind to you? What''s more, it''s not a good cooperative relationship. It''s really a good friend to look at. "

    I said: "you think too much. Who is Mr. Li? The first person in Tianhong Group, of course, is very versatile in communication. "

    "Don''t admit it, you''ll admit it!"

    "You eat, or many people will arrive. It''s a shame to see us like this, which confirms what you just said

    "You are, I am not."

    Just then, suddenly a man passed by and gave a slight hum. Qiao Nan and I looked up at Lin Ying''er at the same time. This is scorning us. I said: "director Lin, the cakes are good. Do you want money? Do you want to eat them? I''ll give you a set! "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t speak and walked away directly. Qiao Nan said to me: "director Lin is really beautiful."

    After listening to Qiao Nan''s words, I took a serious look at Lin Ying''er''s clothes. They were really beautiful, grand and eye-catching. In addition, her appearance was so deceptive. When walking in the meeting hall, many men watched her intentionally or unintentionally, even if they had a female companion. Of course, if these men knew Lin Ying''er''s character, they would be like me, I don''t pay much attention to whether Lin Yinger is beautiful or not

    Qiao Nan continued: "but how can she be alone?"

    I said, "why do you want so much? I think it''s going away... "

    "Ha ha, if she doesn''t have a boyfriend, I''ll go, and then you and her."

    "Is this the third floor? I''d rather jump than die

    "Director Lin is a beautiful woman."

    "I think you are much higher than her. You are the Phoenix in the sky, she is just a sparrow in the mountains, you are a noble and gorgeous red rose, she is just a humble little yellow flower on the roadside, and she is also yesterday''s little yellow flower. Who do you want? Who do you want? "

    Beauties like praise, especially the contrast praise, Qiao Nan is no exception, but the praised Qiao Nan can still keep calm, light way: "if this is heard by director Lin, I will definitely be fired."

    I said with a sly smile, "as far as I know, her hearing is not very good, so you can rest assured!"

    Chatting noisily, time passed quickly, and there were more people at the banquet. After eating, Qiao Nan and I left the rest area and found a quiet window seat to sit and watch the men and women at the banquet. What kind of banquet is this? It''s a bit of a comparison. It''s boring to wear colorful clothes one by one! Qiao Nan said: "Mr. Li will introduce you to friends. If you want to go, you can accumulate some personal qualities. When you work alone, at least you have a good foundation of contacts. This is the most valuable thing in the world."

    I said with a smile: "when I have the strength to work alone, I will definitely find you to be my deputy. You think about everything for me. Damn it, you are my mother more than my mother."

    "I''m your godmother." Qiao Nan squeezed his eyes. "Mr. Li is here. You can go with her. I won''t disgrace you. I''ll have a look in this corner."

    "Who said you were disgraced? You are the Phoenix in the sky

    "So, I can''t go to the world!"

    I would also like to say that Li Xiling has approached, with a strong smile of personal style: "have you eaten well? Let''s go. I''ll introduce you to some people. "

    Qiao Nan said: "I''ll go. I won''t go. My stomach is a little uncomfortable."

    Li Xiling was very nervous: "is the food not clean?"

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s my own problem. I''ll just have a rest."

    If Li Xiling realized this, he waved to a waiter and said, "give this lady a glass of boiled water, thank you."

    Dizzy, Jonan. Which one are you from? That''s an excuse, I know, but Li Xiling is really careful. I followed this careful Li Xiling far away. Looking back at Qiao Nan, I found that Qiao Nan was relieved. Is she so afraid of seeing people?

    After half a walk in the banquet hall, Li Xiling stops and stops in front of a couple. Although the woman''s evening dress is very beautiful, she feels totally colorless. If Li Xiling is a fairy from heaven, then this woman is a craftsman from heaven and earth! But that man is really a handsome man with elegant demeanor and gentle manner. In terms of temperament, Zheng qian can''t match him. His age is about 30 years old.

    The technician walked away wisely, and the man said to Li Xiling, "meet again..."

    Li Xiling said, "I told you to introduce someone, someone who has been refusing me."

    That man Oh, eyes fell on me, said: "this is it, you are very happy, Mr. Li has been rejecting me, but you have been rejecting Mr. Li."

    Where is this? I feel very uncomfortable, explained: "that is the rejection of the work, a little can not afford, flattered, I am a small employee!"

    The man showed a smile that could draw people into his world, reached out his hand and said to me, "Zhou Yichuan."

    I also stretched out my hand: "Yang zuran."

    Li Xiling said to me, "this is an old friend of mine for more than ten years. You should know holy land group, who is engaged in clothing business?"

    I quickly nodded. Of course, I know that holy land group is a big customer of ponden advertising company, the biggest rival of Jinba. There are more than ten brands of clothing under the holy land group. Basically, the mid-range clothing pulls ten people randomly on the street. More than half of them wear holy land group. Their stores are more than 1000 in the three cities of Baijiao, and more than 100000 in the whole country. If they can take this business over, Japan, Jinba is Baiyun''s best advertising company. Of course, it''s very difficult. Holy land group and ponden advertising company have been working together for eight years, and the relationship is stable. But it''s not impossible. Shopping malls, the relationship that can''t be betrayed is interest.

    Li Xiling continued: "I think you have a chance to cooperate. I''m definitely a genius in advertising. You can see that the success of our company''s publicity plan is several times the effect revenue, which shocked all departments..."

    My heart moves. Li Xiling is laying a foundation for me. This woman is really good!

 Chapter 89

    Li Xiling continued: "I think you have a chance to cooperate. I''m definitely a genius in advertising. You can see that the success of our company''s publicity plan is several times the effect revenue, which shocked all departments..."

    My heart moves. Li Xiling is laying a foundation for me. This woman is really good!

    Zhou Yichuan said: "there should be a chance. I''m really greedy to see the publicity effect of Tianhong. To be honest, it''s so beautiful. Of course, if I guess correctly, this love advertisement is also your idea, right?"

    Li Xiling did not hide, directly said: "it''s Yang zuran''s idea, so he is a great hero."

    Zhou Yichuan''s eyes fell on me and said, "there is a future, really. Now I think it''s always reasonable for you to refuse Li."

    I laughed and didn''t answer the question. Instead, I was thinking about what Zhou Yichuan meant when he said that Li Xiling had refused him all the time? Do you work? Before Li Xiling returned to China, he always hoped that Li Xiling would work in holy land group? But it seems wrong. Although his eyes at Li Xiling have been modified, they are absolutely admiration, even infatuation, which should be the rejection of love. The strange thing is, if it''s a rejection of love, why does he say it? I don''t understand. Maybe I have to ask Li Xiling!

    After five minutes of chatting, the technician and teacher who just walked away came back and said a few words in Zhou Yichuan''s ear. Then Zhou Yichuan said to Li Xiling and me, "I have something to do. Excuse me for a while!"

    I said, "go ahead."

    Li Xiling said, "let''s get together again sometime."

    Zhou Yichuan left a smile, walked away quickly with the technician and teacher, and walked towards the door. I immediately asked Li Xiling, "is that beauty Zhou Yichuan''s girlfriend?"

    Li Xiling said in a voice: "it doesn''t match at all, does it? Actually, it''s his secretary. "

    "Oh, secretary." Strange, why don''t Mao find a beautiful secretary? I think I''m a little lenient. I continued to ask Li Xiling, "just now Zhou Yichuan said you''ve been rejecting him. What''s the matter?"

    "We won''t talk about it, we will continue to introduce other people to you..."

    I suddenly understand that Li Xiling is escaping. It''s really a rejection of love. He is a friend of more than ten years old, and he is so ugly to find a secretary. The key is to bring the banquet scene. Isn''t this a kind of attitude towards Li Xiling?

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Li Xiling guessed what I thought, but she didn''t put it through. Instead, she said, "I''m introducing strong people to you. I hope you can find opportunities for cooperation, not wishful thinking. Let''s go and introduce others to you."

    Next, Li Xiling did not spare no effort to introduce her friends and business partners to me. I gradually understood that Li Xiling was on a psychological offensive, which means: I''m so good to you. If you have a chance, do you have to change jobs to help me? Of course, I accept it one by one. I''ll calculate the future affairs later. I''ll save my contacts first. What Qiao Nan just said is quite right. This is the foundation, and this is the most valuable thing!

    After turning for more than ten minutes, Li Xiling''s secretary, Xiao Qingxin, came over and whispered to Li Xiling. Then Li Xiling said to me, "I''m going to be busy. Please take care of yourself."

    "Well, all right." I made a please sign, "you''re busy!"

    Li Xiling walks away with the Secretary of xiaoqingxin. I''m going to go back to find Qiao Nan. Suddenly I''m stopped by someone. It''s Lin Ying''er. She has a cold smile on her face. Yin Yang says, "Li Xiling is very kind to you. He introduces so many friends to you. I don''t know what the purpose is!"

    Lin Ying''er sees all this? Damn, I must have figured out what I said about other channels of work at that time. This is obviously a trouble. Lin Ying''er''s immoral character must be sabotaging and let me stay in Jinba! I was a little depressed, but it didn''t show on my face. I said with a smile: "ha ha, director Lin, you are so free to pay attention to me. Do you like me and fall in love with me?"

    Lin Ying''er''s face was a little ugly. She stepped on me and walked in the direction of a man. Then she took the man''s arm and talked with the two men and women standing nearby. I didn''t pay much attention to the two men and women, but Lin Ying''er took the man by his arm and paid close attention to him. He was a pretty good man in his 289 years old, gentle and a bit domineering.

    Is it Lin Ying''er''s boyfriend? Or where did you get it? I''m very interested to know, but unless I ask Lin Ying''er, I won''t know. Is it a good idea to ask Lin Ying''er? Fart, to find smoke, so what to do! I continue to go back, but a few steps and was stopped, this time is a man, Hongwu! I said, "you scared me."

    Hong Wu, holding two glasses of red wine, handed me one and said, "we should have one. This is our success."

    I said modestly, "this is your success. You''re a good photographer."

    "There, there, this is your plan. Good."

    "Ha ha, I don''t think we should flatter each other. We should cooperate more in the future."

    "It must be." Hong Wu and I touched a glass, finished the wine, and then said, "where''s your girlfriend?"

    I said with a smile: "there are many people in our company. I''m sure I''m the lowest level group leader. Do you think a group leader of mine will have a female companion?"

    "Where''s Qiao Nan?" Hong Wu looked around and said, "she and you are perfectly matched. She is your best female companion, and she is not inferior to any woman on the scene. She will only be better."

    All of a sudden, the voice was particularly harsh on the other side of the platform, so all the eyes on the scene immediately cast to the other side of the platform, including the eyes of Hong Wu and I. Li Xiling and Xiao Qingxin''s secretary were standing on the platform. Li Xiling looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mai is a little disobedient, but I''ve discussed with him to stop for a while."

    After a bit of humor, Li Xiling continued to speak and delivered a speech of celebration in her gentle voice. Her eloquence was much better than I expected. I don''t know if it was because of recitation? Of course, what she said was the successful case of advertising. She tried her best to advertise for Jinba. In fact, she wanted to advertise for me. She didn''t do that in the end. She didn''t want to be self defeating! And when she finished, the banquet scene was filled with applause, and all kinds of visionary eyes watched her off the platform. Then the music and lighting of the banquet scene changed, and became suitable for dancing. Obviously, the banquet officially entered the process.

    I plan to continue to talk with Hong Wu. Suddenly, Hong Wu takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and makes a gesture to me to answer outside. When he leaves, I go back to find Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan is still in the original place, sitting in the chair and pressing the mobile phone, it seems very lonely. I sat by the side and said, "Qiao Nan, why don''t we go?"

    Qiao Nan looked up at me, put away her cell phone and said, "it''s not good to go now, is it?"

    "What do you want if you don''t go? Dancing? You know I don''t like dancing

    "I want to see if there''s a beautiful woman who''s inviting you to dance!"

    "Hehe, you must be disappointed."

    "Or we''ll bet."

    "Well, what if you lose? When I ask you a question, you have to tell the truth, OK? Of course, I lost the same I''m secretly happy that I can bet on it, because I really want to know what happened to Jonan''s Ferrari

    "Yes, but only one question! It''s limited to half an hour. If you''re not invited to dance for half an hour, we''ll leave. How about that? " See me nod, Qiao Nan way, "I go to the toilet."

    I even hurriedly said: "this is no good. You can only bear it. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll find a helper and a woman to invite me to dance. Isn''t this a pit for me?"

    "Is that what I am?"

    I laughed twice and didn''t answer.

    "All right!" Qiao Nan is very depressed, continues to sit, takes out the handset to continue to play.

    I didn''t play with my mobile phone, listened to the music hundreds of times, and watched the dancing men and women in a daze on the dance floor not far away. Although this kind of banquet seems very boring and boring, it actually has unlimited business opportunities. Countless big businesses are generated in the process of the banquet. We all know this very well, so we don''t have to spare no effort to participate, Some of the 200 people at the scene have no cooperation with Tianhong, but is it important? It doesn''t matter, because some people are mainly looking for business opportunities.

    Looking at, suddenly I found a woman walking towards me. Why are you so sure? Because there are really no other people next door, just me and Qiao Nan. All of a sudden, I was nervous. I was not invited to dance, was it? Shit, don''t come here! I resisted in my heart, but after seeing this woman clearly, I looked forward to it, because it was Duan Rao.

    Duan raoxiu has a swan shape, wearing a silk red low cut evening dress. At first glance, her whole body is full of grace and luxury. With her tall and symmetrical figure, she is as charming as a fairy. Her walking posture is still very slow, which is like a kind of slow with magic, which makes my eyes unable to move away from her. I am so Leng Leng looking at, until Duan Rao came near and stood in front of me, then I reacted and stood up and said, "are you coming too?"

    Duan Rao was born with the charm of cold: "originally it was director Wang who was invited. She was not feeling well, so she sent me here."

    "Where''s your date?"

    "It''s director Hong. He answered a phone call and left. He asked me to find you. He said you didn''t have a girlfriend. So you have one!"

    Qiao Nan Lian said: "I''m not. I can''t dance."

    I''m speechless. How can Hong Wu do this? At that time, it was time to tell him that if Qiao Nan came, he would not lose to Qiao Nan. How could Qiao Nan not dance? Just want to win! However, since it is Duan Rao, lose it, this is the dream of the opportunity, ah, dream I have no less fantasy and Duan Rao dance together! Immediately, I made a gesture of invitation: "beauty Duan, do you appreciate it?"

    Duan Rao answers me with action and puts her hand on my hand. At that moment, I smile, and so does Qiao Nan, but the smile is a bit cunning. I''m afraid Duan Rao will see Qiao Nan''s cunning, so I quickly walk with Duan Rao and walk into the middle of the dance floor. That''s the best position. The music is swirling in my ears, surrounded by a pair of men and women, With the music rhythm in making the corresponding action.

    Stop, I one hand to grasp Duan Rao soft with bursts of cold hands, the other hand gently on Duan Rao''s small waist. I''m very nervous. After all, I''m the goddess in my dream. On the contrary, Duan Rao is indifferent. She always has a smile on her face. This smile gradually infected me, calmed me down, and began to drive Duan Rao to dance with the music rhythm. Of course, it''s almost impossible for me to be completely calm. For the first time, I was so close to Duan Rao, only a few centimeters away. Duan Rao''s delicate face, delicate dress, and low chest were all visible. What a strong impact was that? The key is that this is equivalent to realizing a dream, at least a beginning, a beginning of suddenly going to heaven from hell to get close to the God in my heart.

    The atmosphere was a little dull. I thought about it and found a topic and said, "your hands are cold."

    Duan Rao said: "the air conditioner is a little cold. If it''s OK, the activity will be fine."

    "It''s a pity that the dance music is leisurely. Let''s sit outside the balcony. The temperature outside should be suitable."

    "We just jumped."

    "Aren''t you cold? If you have a cold, it''s not worth it! "

    Duan Rao thought a little and nodded: "OK, let''s go!"

    In fact, I am not willing to hold Duan Rao''s little hand, touch her little waist, and dance together. How happy is it? But she''s cold. Be considerate. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to dance when we build friendship? There''s a chance to go to bed. Immediately, I let go of the hand that I put on Duan Rao''s waist, but I didn''t let go of the hand that I held Duan Rao''s hand. Instead, I pulled Duan Rao away from the dance floor and walked to the balcony outside the corridor. The balcony is at the end of the corridor. When I came in, I noticed the surrounding environment, so I knew. Unfortunately, Lin Ying''er and her boyfriend were outside the balcony.

 Chapter 90

    I hesitated a few seconds, Duan Rao has seen the clue, whispered to me: "or we''d better go back!"

    Duan Rao''s words inspired me instead. Isn''t it Lin Yinger? Afraid of a hair? I said: "it''s OK, the balcony is so big, and she''s not alone. Let''s sit by the side."

    Without waiting for Duan Rao''s consent, I have already pulled Duan Rao over to take the seat next to Lin Ying''er. Lin Ying''er is indifferent at first, and still talks about some fitness and other things with her male partner. When Duan Rao and I sit down for two minutes, we change the topic and say to her male partner, "why don''t we go back! The air here is bad. It smells bad. "

    Her boyfriend wondered, "why didn''t I smell it?"

    Lin Ying''er covered his nose: "it''s the smell of scum. Let''s go."

    Grandma, is that me? I want to be angry. This is in front of my goddess. Is it too good to be trampled by Lin Ying''er? But just ready to get angry, Duan Rao stopped me with her eyes! Waiting for Lin Ying''er and her boyfriend to leave, Duan Rao said: "the more you show concern about some things, the more you will let the other party be unscrupulous. The more you don''t mind, the more you can''t help it."

    I''m surprised that this is the best way to deal with Lin Ying''er. Does Duan Rao even know Lin Ying''er? Different departments, have they studied it? All of a sudden, I think Duan Rao is not as simple as I imagined. She must be a woman who is slowly accumulating strength and waiting for her to make a big splash. However, there are so many people in Jinba company. Because of good welfare, she is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! I said with a smile, "it seems that you know director Lin well."

    Duan Rao said: "it''s a bit. After all, we have dealt with each other, and we have been on business together."

    "So it is." I really don''t know about this, but I can imagine that it must have happened before I entered Jinba. Duan Rao is an old minister. He used to be a handyman, and slowly climbed to the position of director. "Understand, I''m white under her hands. It''s not enough for you to understand her..."

    "You don''t need to know her. You have strength. In time, you will shine all over her."

    Being praised by Duan Rao, I''m a little complacent, because it means Duan Rao appreciates me. It''s a good start. We should grasp and give full play to Duan Rao''s appreciation to the extreme, and then gradually turn it into crazy love. Of course, that''s a bit far away. What I have to do now is calm down: "I''m serious, I just want how not to be fired."

    "You won''t be fired. Where is your strength in making a plan? Although director Lin often threatens to be fired, he certainly doesn''t dare to do it, because that is tantamount to breaking his own arm. Director Lin is not so stupid. Otherwise, how can he come back to you?"

    Duan Rao''s heart is clear. I''m even more surprised and fond of her. Such a woman can not only give people all kinds of spiritual and physical needs, but also give advice on her career. It''s extremely good!

    "What''s the matter?" Duan Rao shook her hand in front of me, "don''t believe what I said?"

    I responded and said, "I''m sighing. I feel like I''m an idiot. I should have known you earlier. It must be like a sword coming out of the sheath when I have you around. I didn''t believe that behind any successful man, there is a smart and great woman. Now I believe that if you are behind me, I will be brighter than the sun." With that, my heart beat wildly and I couldn''t believe I could say such a thing.

    Duan Rao''s face turned red and her eyes turned elsewhere.

    I''m glad that Duan Rao didn''t feel disgusted when I was in a cold sweat.

    After Duan Rao calmed down for a few seconds, I said, "you can forget what I said just now. I just... Don''t know what happened to me..." now that I''ve said half of it, of course, I have to continue to attack further. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can find the chance to be alone. Moreover, the atmosphere is suitable for saying such things. It''s not desirable, It''s too late to regret if you don''t grasp it.

    Duan Rao said: "it''s OK, I want to go..."

    You want to go? What do you mean by that? My heart is dead, but Duan Rao next let me live, Duan Rao way is: "I''m a little hungry, if you don''t mind, you can accompany me to eat!"

    My heart was boiling with blood. I took a deep breath to calm myself down. Then I said, "of course I don''t mind. It''s my honor."

    Duan Rao stood up first, then I stood up and walked out side by side. It was almost at the elevator that I suddenly thought of Qiao Nan. I immediately stopped and said to Duan Rao, "wait for me. I''ll tell my assistant." Seeing Duan Rao nodding, I immediately went back into the banquet hall, but I didn''t see Qiao Nan in the original seat. I didn''t find it after looking for a circle. I took out my mobile phone to call Qiao Nan and found that there was an unread short message. It was Qiao Nan who sent me: I''ll go first. Have fun.

    I''m very ashamed. I left Qiao Nan in the cold again. I quickly replied: sorry, I just saw the short message. I left you in the cold again

    As soon as the short message was sent out, I suddenly felt that someone was behind me. It was Li Xiling. I immediately stepped forward and looked back at Li Xiling. Li Xiling said, "who do you want to send a short message to?"

    I said, "my assistant, I don''t know if she''s gone."

    "Ha ha, you forgot to dance with beautiful women!"

    "No, I think I should go too. Don''t you mind?"

    "It''s your freedom. Of course, I want you to stay. I have a friend I didn''t have time to introduce to you."

    I thought about it and said, "next time!"

    "That..." Li Xiling waved elegantly, "goodbye."

    I put my cell phone back in my pocket, said goodbye and hurried out of the banquet hall. It was already 9:30 and many people had already left the banquet scene.

    When I returned to Duan Rao, the elevator just arrived. Although there were many people coming down from the stairs, the location was still enough. However, the sad thing is that the elevator door was just half closed, and there was a voice outside calling for a wait. As a result, more than a dozen people came in after opening the door again, which immediately made the elevator room crowded! Duan Rao and I stood face to face, squeezed infinitely close to each other. Duan Rao''s beautiful face was close at hand. Her eyelashes were very beautiful, as if she could smile, and her eyes seemed to flow with a tender feeling. Although it was not as if she was secretly looking, it gave me the feeling that this kind of indirect tenderness was more attractive than direct temptation and confusion. The most important thing is to be supported by Duan Rao''s full chest. Although separated from their expectations, it feels very real. How fascinating is that? Another stimulation is that Duan Rao''s sweet breath blows to my face, which makes my face itch and my heart itch. The fighting part below itches too, and gradually becomes stronger.

    Duan Rao''s face is red. I think she feels the reaction below me, so she moves back as far as possible and smiles awkwardly on her face!

    Finally, when the elevator reached the first floor, the people outside were in a bit of a hurry. I was pushed and ran straight ahead. Duan Rao let out a sound, because my fighting part was clearly pushed to her sensitive part. I am embarrassed ah, angry back scold: "push what push, a little quality good?"

    There was a man wearing glasses behind him. He kept apologizing to me. When I finished scolding, looking back, there were many people walking in the elevator. Duan Rao had already gone out. I rushed to catch up with him at the door of the hotel and said, "I''ve driven here."

    Duan Rao said: "you go and drive out. I''ll wait for you at the exit."

    With that, Duan Rao walked faster and went to the exit of the parking lot, looking very flustered. I didn''t know what I felt. I said it was strange to the man who just wore glasses. Duan Rao was very cool again. I had endless aftertaste. It was not strange. The atmosphere was made bad. Tangled in my heart, I walked into the parking lot. Although it was an open-air parking lot, it was surrounded by chains, and the cars inside were like captive pigs.

    I hurried to find a car to drive out and stop beside Duan Rao. Just as I was about to get off the car and open the door for Duan Rao, Duan Rao went to the side of the co driver''s seat, opened the door and got on the car. When she sat down, I said in a hurry: "I''m sorry about what happened just now."

    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s drive and have dessert. I suggest Beihe road."

    I said yes!

    Along the way, there was a lot of chatting. When I got to the neighborhood of the dessert store, the atmosphere was much better. I found a place to park and followed Duan Rao to the location of the dessert store. When I got there, I tragically found that the dessert store was full of people, and there were many men and women waiting outside the door. I feel depressed, but it can''t be revealed. I smile and Duan Rao says, "I didn''t expect such a good business."

    Duan Rao said: "it''s usually this number. You wait. I''ll go in and get the number."

    How can beauty go about this? I even said: "I''d better go!"

    Duan Rao nodded: "good."

    Then I went into the dessert shop! The area of the dessert shop is very large. It''s about 200 square meters in this land and money zone. Of course, the layout design inside is very beautiful and exquisite, and it''s very reasonable. The cashier is on the left side of the entrance, so it''s very convenient. So it didn''t take me long to take the number out, stand on the side of the road and chat with Duan Rao, which made me feel very surprised, All of a sudden, a waiter from a dessert shop came out and came up to me and said, "Mr. Yang, the seat is ready for you. Please follow me..."

    I''m very confused. How can I know my surname Yang? Suddenly I asked, "how do you know my surname is Yang? And look, it''s not time for us to wait, is it? "

    The waiter said, "our boss''s friends know you. They are chatting inside. Please."

    I''m even more puzzled. Does a friend of the dessert shop owner know me? Too late to think about it, I immediately followed the waiter to the dessert shop with Duan Rao, who was also confused! Following the waiter to almost the back of the table, I finally know who the friend of the owner of the dessert shop is, Duan Ping. The owner of the dessert shop is a woman, a woman who is not beautiful but is very fashionable. Or young women are more suitable. She looks 30 years old and has a sweet smile on her face. Of course, Duan Ping has a sweeter smile, Eyes cast on Duan Rao and turned around before he said to me, "are you surprised?"

    I nodded and said, "I wonder how I know my surname is Yang."

    "Is this your friend?" Duan Ping refers to Duan Rao.

    I quickly introduced: "my colleague Duan Rao." After introducing Duan Rao, I turned to Duan Ping, "this is my classmate Duan Ping."

    Duan Rao said hello to Duan Ping in an atmosphere. Duan Ping then introduced the landlady of the dessert shop and said, "this is my friend Fang Ling."

    I said: "Miss Fang, excuse me..."

    Fang Ling said with a smile: "you my God, how do you say to disturb me? You sit here, we''re finished..."

    Then she got up from her seat and Duan Ping followed. She looked at me with a rich smile on her face. After blinking, she said goodbye to Fang Ling and walked out of the dessert shop. Her back disappeared. I was still thinking about what her smile meant? This woman must be with mingcaichen snake and mouse to pull together with Xiaoxin. It seems that this dessert shop can''t stay long! Back to God, found section Rao Leng Leng looking at me, I said: "what''s the matter?"

    Duan Rao said, "it''s OK. I''m watching you think about things."

    I said with a smile: "I heard that men are very handsome when they think about things seriously. I don''t know if I am?"

    Duan Rao''s face turned red. Just as the waiter cleared the table and handed me the dessert list, she didn''t answer my question. Instead, she looked at the dessert list. Undoubtedly, I was quite depressed. Blame the waiter. It seems that it''s not right. People just do their own job!

 Chapter 91

    Duan Rao quickly finished the dessert list and handed it to me. This is a very delicate dessert list. It has a number of 100, just 100 kinds of desserts. I''m a little surprised, because it''s obvious that there are not many shops that can make 100 kinds of desserts. It seems that the business of this chain store is good. Of course, what surprised me most is that the landlady is so young, and she is friends with Duan Ping.

    I ordered a dessert at random, and I sent the dessert list back to the waiter. Because we are the boss''s friends, the speed of the dessert is very fast, and it has been served in less than five minutes, and the portion is very enough, and we also send desserts! We chatted while eating. Time passed quickly. I wanted to leave quickly, so I said to Duan Rao within five minutes after eating: "we have to leave quickly. You see so many people are still waiting in line."

    Duan Rao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to the toilet first."

    When Duan Rao went, I waved to the waiter to pay the bill. The waiter told me that I didn''t need to pay. The boss had already signed the bill, which was in my expectation, so I didn''t have to worry about it. I waited patiently for Duan Rao to come out. Duan Rao was fast and could come out in three minutes. If it was Qiao Nan, it would take at least ten minutes. Why would Qiao Nan be fast, It''s slow to go to the toilet.

    Back in the car, I asked Duan Rao, "where are you going? Can I take you home? "

    Duan Rao said: "it seems a little early to go home. Why don''t we go to the open-air bar on the beach for a while, don''t you think?"

    I''m a little speechless. I really don''t want to go for a drink. I was already afraid with Liang Xiaoshi that night. There''s no conclusion on what''s going on. Do you want to drink or smoke? But seeing Duan Rao''s expectant eyes, it''s hard to refuse. Of course, I also want to skew in my heart. Is Duan Rao''s behavior a hint? Did Duan Rao fall in love with me long ago? Thinking of this, I drove and said: "you can go, but you can''t drink more. Just drink two cups. After stimulation, I''ll go home and take a bath and sleep!"

    Duan Rao said, "well, what time do you usually go to bed? I usually sleep a little. I''m used to it. I can''t sleep enough. "

    I said, "what are you doing? Rich nightlife? "

    "Of course not." Duan Rao laughs, "play games, play intelligence games, such as killing the Three Kingdoms."

    "I play this game, too. Let''s play it together when we have time." After thinking about it, I pretended that I didn''t mean it, but in fact I asked intentionally, "don''t you think you are noisy when you go to bed so late?"

    "I''m single, don''t you know?"

    Single ah, really single, this is very good, I secretly happy, but keep calm face, this is necessary, otherwise multi-purpose? I said: "in fact, I always feel strange about this. How can so many beautiful women be single? Is it difficult to find a boyfriend or are you too demanding? " I didn''t ask about this. I really thought it strange. I took Jinba to say that Lin Ying''er didn''t have a boyfriend, Wang Nuo didn''t have a boyfriend, Qiao Nan didn''t have a boyfriend, Duan Rao didn''t have a boyfriend, and there were many beautiful women in many departments. Anyway, there were a lot of single beauties, and they couldn''t count.

    Duan Rao said frankly: "I compare fate."

    "Fate can be met but not sought. We all know this sentence, but in fact, there is another sentence. Fate will not come to you. Sometimes we have to try our best to find it."

    "Well, I think so, but at the moment, I think I''m a career woman."

    what do you mean? Is busy career, temporarily do not plan to find a boyfriend? I thought: "in fact, I don''t think there is any conflict, but there is something wrong with it. You see, so many urban beauties have a career but become older young women."

    "Oh, I hope I''m not!"

    I don''t understand again. What does that mean? Are you looking or not? I would like to ask more clearly, but turn to think that women are duplicative. It''s no use asking. Take your time. Finally, I asked another question: "will you do anything for your career?"

    Duan Rao was a little stunned for a few seconds, and then thought about it for a few seconds before she replied: "when I have to do anything, I should do it by all means, otherwise I will be eliminated. If I think it doesn''t matter, I will pack up and leave. If I want to stay, I can only change myself. Let me give you an example to make it clear. For example, if you fight with others and they fight with each other, you remind them to fight back if they fight again, but they still fight. What will happen to you? Waiting to die? I won''t, so sometimes people are forced by the environment to do something they don''t want to do, and they have to do it if they don''t want to. Of course, I won''t take the initiative to fight with others, ha ha! "

    I''m very satisfied with Duan Rao''s answer, because I think so myself. I don''t take the initiative to offend others, but I have to take revenge for others'' hurt. It''s a simple truth. Your mercy won''t get the other party''s endless gratitude. On the contrary, the other party will take the opportunity to stab me fiercely: "I agree with you, and I think so, it seems that we have something in common."

    Duan Rao blushes a little, but I feel very comfortable. I feel comfortable with Duan Rao, because women who blush easily are more pure and kind than those who don''t. The most tragic thing in the world is not to take off your pants and find out that the woman under you is coming to the moon and the Sutra, because you can go back in a few days. The most tragic thing in the world is that the goddess in your heart is a vicious witch, which is very striking!

    Talking and chatting, she went to the open-air bar by the sea and got off the bus. Duan Rao was in front of her. She was wearing evening clothes. She was not only sexy as a city beauty, but also elegant as a woman at home. She was really enchanting, and her smile was the sweet feeling of her sister next door. At that time, there were a lot of passers-by on the beach, and the rate of return was very high. I felt that I was very proud of myself, and I was friends with beautiful women. How much face do I have? But in fact, it''s the worst. Having an affair with a beautiful woman is the only way to be happy.

    My eyes are the same as those of you passers-by. I wish something happened to Duan Rao. Maybe Duan Rao''s clothes are too attractive and attractive. I chose to catch up and follow Duan Rao into the bar!

    The environment of the bar is OK. It''s really open-air. It''s built on the beach. It''s not big. It''s about 200 square meters. Only a few seats are free. The rest of the bar have guests. They are drinking, listening to songs and talking. The lighting of the whole environment is very soft. There is a band performing on a platform in the middle. Instead of singing rock and roll, it is a very emotional love song. The lead singer is a woman with strong makeup. The sound condition is very good. It makes people feel very comfortable.

    After a few seconds of silence, Duan Rao said, "what wine shall we drink? Mixed wine or beer? "

    I said, "whatever you choose."

    "Let''s have beer. We want half a dozen. We can only have half a dozen here."

    Duan Rao quickly asked the waiter for half a dozen beers. The waiter was a man, very beautiful and charming. The key was his high efficiency. He soon brought half a dozen beers and three snacks. Because the beer was very expensive, he had to give them away. Otherwise, would there be a hairy customer?

    Drinking and chatting, soon half a dozen drinks were finished, Duan Rao waved to the waiter to ask for another half a dozen. Although I don''t want to drink so much, I can''t refuse Duan Rao. Duan Rao is more beautiful than before when the wine is red. That''s not a person who can easily refuse. Drink it. She''s not afraid of women. What am I afraid of when I''m a man?

    After half a dozen drinks, Duan Rao said, "I''ll go to the toilet."

    I said a good voice, I feel strange, just came out of the dessert shop, not just once? Again? Do women have kidney deficiency?

    Duan Rao went to the toilet. I felt a little anxious. Anyway, it was boring to sit and wait, so I went there. Of course, I came out much faster than Duan Rao. I lit a cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls before I saw Duan Rao come out. However, I didn''t go back to my seat directly. Instead, I went on the stage to communicate with the band, and then the prelude of a familiar song, Liang Jingru''s "if one day"!

    Not Duan Rao, right? I''m very nervous, because I haven''t heard Duan Rao sing. I don''t know how Duan Rao sings? And so many people at the scene, if Duan Rao is just on the spur of the moment, why don''t you know, then don''t you lose someone? But soon my uneasiness disappeared, because Duan Rao''s first sentence is better than the band''s lead singer in quality, music, the whole typhoon is also very good, and her feelings are very good. This is a professional performance. Many people, including me, have been stunned. After all, it''s not only the singing, but also the appearance and dress. The whole person is intoxicated with the feeling of sad songs. There is a kind of soft beauty, which makes people hate to have to care for her at all!

    Duan Rao finished singing without mistakes or even flaws. She sang very smoothly. When she put down Mai and bowed to step down, there was a burst of applause, and even the musicians of the band clapped. Duan Rao kept waving, just like a star, with a beautiful smile on her face, walking from the stage to her seat step by step in an elegant pace.

    Suddenly, I felt that the whole audience envied my eyes. I was happy and said to Duan Rao with a smile: "if I were your man, I would have more face. The whole audience envied my eyes, but I envy them even more."

    Duan Rao blushed and said, "why do you envy them

    "They all have female companions. They think they are my female companions, but they are not..." I picked up my glass and said, "anyway, thank you for your song. You sing very well. If you go to the competition, you can enter the entertainment industry, ha ha."

    Duan Rao also raised his glass: "I''ll sing it casually!"

    "You can sing as well as you like. It''s a bit unkind of you to say it in front of me who can''t sing very well." In fact, my singing is also very good. I want to perform when I have a chance, but I have to guide Duan Rao to open her mouth. This is more surprising. Sometimes, if you give enough surprises to women, you will get enough surprises. I understand that.

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "you have a good voice, and your singing should not be bad?"

    Duan Rao didn''t take the initiative to ask, but I still have a move: "if you don''t mind, I don''t think I will humiliate you, I can go up and sing a song."

    "I can''t wait. What song do you sing? I''ll get you some. " Duan Rao was very excited. She was very different from her working state, and even from her at the banquet. At that time, she was still very reserved. Of course, it was not that she was not reserved at the moment, but that she was much more enthusiastic. What gave me the feeling was that the relationship between her and me was getting closer, so she showed her normal side without reservation. Of course, it was thanks to the wine, Otherwise, after so many times of ambiguity, some of them may just be embarrassed!

 Chapter 92

    I smile and ask, "who do you think is suitable for me to sing?"

    Duan Rao thought and said, "will Wang Leehom?"

    "What don''t you know?"

    "Ah?" Duan Rao looks surprised, "this is my previous ringtone."

    Of course, I know. Duan Rao and I heard it on the rainy afternoon when we first met. It was then that I began to listen to this song. Of course, at the moment, I need to be confused: "right? What a coincidence... "

    "I''ll get some." Without waiting for me to promise Duan Rao, she has already gone to ask for a song. The running posture is not so sexy. I see it in my eyes and move it in my heart. Soon, Duan Rao ran back to me and said, "after singing this song, the next one will come to you."

    I went on talking with Duan Rao until the lead singer announced that Duan Rao made another gesture of cheering. Then I went on stage. When I got the wheat, I took a deep breath, and the prelude of the song had already started. And all the guests in the bar, without exception, are watching eagerly, waiting for me to sing the first sentence, because this is a section of Rao together, beautiful man, beautiful woman sings so well, handsome man should not be bad?

    In fact, I didn''t disappoint anyone. Although my level is not as good as Duan Rao, the gap is not big. At least I didn''t play abnormally and sing wrong words out of tune. All these didn''t happen, so when I finished singing, the applause was very warm! I went back to my seat and said to Duan Rao with a smile, "is that ok

    Duan Rao said, "I found that you have cheated me."

    "Absolutely not. Of course, it''s not humility. You''re too strong."

    "Ha ha, anyway, I think you''ve cheated me and punished me for drinking."

    Suddenly, the waiter brought two snacks and said, "Hello, Mr. and miss. The snacks are given to you by the manager. You sing very well."

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be rewards for singing well."

    The waiter put down the snacks and walked away. I said, "it''s necessary, because your level is higher than that of the home court. You can see how good the atmosphere is now. If they can sell more wine, what is the snack?"

    He continued to talk and drink. Soon after half a dozen drinks, Duan Rao stopped calling because it was almost one o''clock, which obviously relieved me. Finally, we discussed and decided to leave.

    When I got outside and got on the bus, Duan Rao''s first words made me sweat. Duan Rao said, "I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. I don''t have to go to work tomorrow. Let''s go on. Let''s go to beauty salon."

    It''s not Duan Rao who says to continue to play that makes me sweat, but is there a beauty salon open at this time? Isn''t Duan Rao drunk? But Duan Rao looks very energetic, more energetic than me, not a bit drunk at all, so I can only whisper: "is there a beauty salon still open at this time?"

    Duan Rao said: "there is no beauty salon. It''s a health care salon. Let''s pull out the cupping pot. I''ve wanted to go there for a long time, but I haven''t found a companion!"

    "Oh, so it is." The health care center really hasn''t closed yet. I know that. I didn''t refuse, "which one shall we go to?"

    "Rose Road."

    "Ah? I live on Rose Road, sunny home. "

    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. Let''s go."

    Immediately, I drove, I found more and more happy with Duan Rao, this kind of happiness even impact my heart, let me more firm own road, I must take Duan Rao, so that life will be colorful! Of course, in addition to thinking about this aspect, I still think, since the health care center is so close to home, do I want to try to cheat Duan Rao home? Anyway, how long have you been drinking? Go home and have a few more drinks, and then

    Rose Road is a little far, but because the road is clear at night, the time spent on the road is not very much. I know the correct address. After all, I live nearby. I know there is a health care center called qianzutang! When we got to the door, we stopped the car and got off with Duan Rao. As soon as we entered the gate of the health care center, a client came to greet us and took us to the elegant room on the second floor. After we asked what we were doing, we immediately called for two female health care professionals. The whole process was very time-saving, as if we were afraid that we would change our mind and leave when we were slow.

    Two female health care professionals, one for me and the other for Duan Rao. When they are ready, Duan Rao says to me, "see you later."

    "See you later?" I was wondering, "where are you going?"

    Duan Rao didn''t answer. She pointed to the top of the middle of the two professional health beds. I followed the look and found that it was a red curtain with white flowers. I immediately realized that it had to be separated. After all, it was not the same sex, and cupping was pulling the back. That is to say, she had to take off her clothes. Duan Rao was wearing an evening dress. Would she take off the whole thing? I haven''t come up with a reason yet. The curtain has been pulled up. Duan Rao can''t see her. She can''t even see her shadow. Because the curtain is very thick, I can only see the health care specialist who serves me. She is twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. Her skin is very good, especially the skin on her hands. She is white and glossy. That''s why she laughs a little scary, like she is ready to kill people, So I was very uneasy to ask: "this... Cupping should not be very painful, right?"

    The hygienist said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt."

    I was depressed and said: "it seems that your expression and smile are not true. Besides, if you are in business, if you tell me that it is painful, I will not do it. Are you in business? So there''s not much chance of telling the truth. "

    Health care teacher is more depressed than me: "what pain do you fear as a man? You see so many beauties come to do it, don''t worry! "

    "Take it easy."

    "Well, take off your clothes first."

    I was just about to take off the curtain. Duan Rao''s head came out and said, "do you want to laugh at me or annoy me?"

    I said, "didn''t I do it? Ask clearly. "

    "Forget it, I''ll talk to you. I wanted to sleep!"

    Duan Rao pulled back the curtain completely. She was lying on the health care bed without clothes. She could see her smooth back, but I couldn''t see anything else clearly. So I was obviously disappointed, but I didn''t lose heart. This is just the beginning. Duan Rao should show a little bit of wind behind. After all, she wants to move!

    "Lie down and keep your head up." Duan Rao said to me, "just like me."

    "I''m on my stomach!"

    "Beauty massage, first relax your muscles and bones, and then push the oil, you can put forward, don''t bear not to say, that is not enjoyment, is suffering, you know?"

    I nodded and said, "I know."

    Duan Rao''s hygienist has already started to work. She swims her fingers on Duan Rao''s back and pinches them on time. She is rhythmic and pays attention to strength and position. She knows that she is very professional. Duan Rao closed her eyes, lying on her stomach and enjoying herself. Half of her face turned to me. Her face was so crowded that she looked at me, but there was a kind of special loveliness. Looking at all this, I have some evil ideas in my mind. If a mouse falls from the ceiling or a cockroach appears on the ground, Duan Rao should sit up, right? So you can see her breasts? Unfortunately, the ceiling is so smooth that mice can''t climb up, let alone fall down! The floor is the same. It''s bright and clean. How can there be cockroaches?

    Soon, my side of the health care division also began to work, cold hands on my back, quite comfortable. However, as soon as that hand started to swim, I couldn''t help tightening my nerves. I didn''t have the energy to think about it any more. Because it was very itchy, if I tightened my nerves, I could ease it a little, otherwise I could not help laughing. It would be embarrassing to laugh.

    My state let the health care teacher unable to start, she can only say: "handsome, you relax, don''t tighten, otherwise I can''t press."

    I said: "I don''t want to be tense, subconsciously..."

    "Ticklish, right?"

    I scolded her nonsense in my heart and said, "yes, I''m a little bit ticklish and want to laugh."

    "Then I''ll cover you with a towel and press it."

    Covered with a towel, I feel much better, no longer itchy, can comfortably close my eyes to enjoy.

    I don''t know how long later, Duan Rao suddenly asked: "Yang zuran, do you feel comfortable?"

    I thought about it and replied, "I don''t know. It''s my first time to do this service. There''s no comparison and reference. It should be OK."

    Duan Rao said with a smile, "I''ll ask you again when you come here a few more times."

    The hygienist said hurriedly, "we have a discount for opening the card these days. You can pull out the cupping and massage four times for 900 yuan. Do you want to open it, sir?"

    "Well, then, now I should enjoy it first." The health care nun will find an opportunity to sell. I''m not so stupid. I''ve done it four times. It''s OK with Duan Rao. I''ll come there myself. Don''t I want to die? It''s better to go to mulberry, get... Chest, push!

    When the sales promotion failed, the health care teacher stopped talking and gave me a concentrated massage to relax my muscles and bones, and then pushed the oil with tools instead of hands, so I didn''t feel itching, so I didn''t tighten my nerves any more. Duan Rao is almost synchronized there. She is not afraid of itching at all. She doesn''t move like a dead pig. My eyes are fixed on her, trying to peep and see some spring and light. She doesn''t feel it because she keeps her eyes closed!

    Of course, I am very tragic and did not peep, see the spring, I think a lot of ways, feel that one is not reliable!

    Can''t you really see the scenery? I am very depressed, unwilling, but helpless.

    After pushing the oil, the health care teacher began to give me scraping, I finally felt what is pain, when scraping the spine, there is no meat on the spine, only a layer of skin, and the scraping is metal texture, and press very hard, I want to cry out a little bit, but it''s not funny to shout, after all, Duan Rao, who is also scraping, has no response, a little woman is not afraid, what am I afraid of as a big man? Isn''t that a shame? So I put up with it

    However, the more I put up with it, the more the hygienist was right. The more I scraped, the harder I tried. I really doubt whether she retaliated because of her failure in marketing just now? Finally, I couldn''t help it. I said to the hygienist, "beauty, did you just go to work after supper?"

    The hygienist didn''t understand what I said. He looked puzzled: "what''s the matter?"

    "I said:" you look full of strength, ah, did not eat supper, to this hour should not have much strength left

    Health care division to understand, immediately said: "that I small point force."

    Finally, the hygienist didn''t use so much force, and the position of scraping was no longer the spine, so I didn''t feel pain, it seemed quite comfortable, because after scraping, it was hot, and then after applying ice, it was cool. It was really a bit of ice... The double sky of fire

    Duan Rao said: "you can stand it. You didn''t shout it out..."

    I said complacently: "ha ha, this little pain is nothing."

    Duan Rao sighed: "ah, I knew I would let the beauty give you more power!"

    Day, the original health care division is really intentional, is abetted by the section Rao? I immediately said to the hygienist: "you see, helping to do bad things will still be betrayed. You should not agree to this kind of thing."

    The hygienist was wronged and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 93

    Duan Rao didn''t speak any more. Naturally, I couldn''t say anything more, and I didn''t have time to say it. The health care teacher began to do cupping service, and began to plant two. I felt that I was OK. When I had seven or eight pinches on my back, I began to feel pain, and the skin was all pulled together. It was ok, and I wanted to cry in pain. Don''t mention how hard it was. If someone came in at that time to cut me with a knife, There will be no fight back, even sitting up can not be completed, there is no sense of security, small life in the hands of others. Forget it. The most painful thing is that the health care teacher put a very hot wooden box on my back and covered it with a towel to keep the steam from coming out. It''s burning and painful. It''s hard to ask the health care teacher not to do it, because Duan Rao didn''t complain.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I finally got rid of the pain. When the health care teacher pulled out the cupping, I almost had to sit up and kiss her. Anyway, I don''t think this health care project is suitable for me to play. Duan Rao''s side has also been finished. The health care teacher helps her clean her back and says, "you lie down for a while, we''ll go out first..."

    Duan Rao let out a sound, and the two health care practitioners left together. Then Duan Rao said to me, "it''s very late. Let''s go now, if you don''t feel pain."

    I said with a smile: "no problem, I don''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."

    Duan Rao said with a smile, "really?"

    I feel a little guilty, want to answer really, but this is obviously false, Duan Rao know, so replied: "a little pain, but OK."

    "It''s more painful when I sleep, but I feel very comfortable after two days of pain, because the moisture on my body is reduced..."

    Duan Rao finished and immediately pulled up the curtain, it is obvious that she wants to wear a skirt, I hate that ah, why the curtain is not transparent at all? If you want to see it, you can''t see it unless you open it!

    Lift it up, right? It''s deliberate. It''s not so bad, right? In my mind, I really can''t control myself. I''ll take action. I''ll stretch out my hand slowly and grab the curtain and pull it up a little bit. The curtain was quickly pulled up half, about to be higher than the health care bed. When I saw Duan Rao''s condition on the bed, I suddenly stopped and didn''t continue to pull, because I was afraid that the gain would not be worth the loss. No beauty would like the hooligan. I''d better be polite. I have to be polite!

    Giving up the cloth curtain, I quickly put on my clothes. When Duan Rao put on her skirt, I had sat upright on the health care bed with a smile on my face. I was greeting Duan Rao, and then left with Duan Rao.

    Back in the car, look at the time, three o''clock, I said: "there''s no place to go, right?"

    Duan Rao said in a voice: "comfortable, it''s time to go back to sleep..."

    "Where do you live?" I would like to blurt out: go to my house to sleep! But I really can''t say it. It''s too hooligan. I think it''s natural. Everyone wants to go to heaven step by step, but it''s not realistic. You should be patient, especially Duan Rao.

    Duan Rao''s red face showed a strange smile and said slowly, "if I say I''m in yangguangyuan, do you believe it?"

    I Leng next, a face evil cold way: "can''t?"? I haven''t seen you

    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you!" With a smile, Duan Rao got serious and said, "but I really have a classmate who lives in it. Next month I''ll go and live with her. I''ll get the lease there, and I don''t plan to renew my contract."

    My heart beats wildly for a while. It''s said in ancient times that if Duan Rao and I live in a community, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance? Oh, my God, I shouldn''t worry. I almost missed the big event! It took me a lot of energy to control myself. I didn''t look happy. I said, "after tomorrow, it''s next month. When do you mean? Number one? Thirty? "

    "On the 11th, it seems to be Friday. If it''s convenient for you after work, maybe you can help me move together."

    "No problem, I have to be convenient." This is a chance I can''t get. How can I not be free? Even if there is no more time, we must spare time, or we will miss the opportunity, or we will accumulate too much, and God will be angry!

    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner after moving. Now I''ll go home first. My family lives in... Zihu road."

    I drove and continued to chat with Duan Rao. I drove very slowly, so it took me 20 minutes to get there. In fact, it''s only seven or eight kilometers away!

    When I stopped the car, I showed a smile and said to Duan Rao, "you''re here, haven''t you forgotten your key?"

    Duan Rao turned over the bag, turned out the key, shook it and said: "the key is there!" Slowly, slowly, Duan Rao said, "I''m very happy today. Thank you for accompanying me all night. I''m home. You can go home early too!"

    I nodded: "I watched you into the community, I''ll go."

    Duan Rao opens the door and gets out of the car. One foot goes out first, and then the head goes out again. Her body bends, and her posture makes her buttock curve particularly beautiful. I really want to reach out and grab her. It''s too tempting and confusing

    After closing the door, Duan Rao bent over the glass and waved to me. After that, she turned around and walked gracefully to the residential area. I looked at her stupidly. The impression in my head was that Duan Rao bent over and waved to me in a violent and dew scene, a bit of nosebleed!

    Finally, Duan Rao''s back disappeared in the dark. I took back my sight, patted my head, took out a cigarette, lit it and drove!

    More than ten minutes later, I went home and quickly found clothes to take a bath. Then I lay in bed with Duan Rao''s image in my mind. She sang, drank and laughed. All kinds of expressions were interlaced. Of course, that was happiness

    It''s already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. I woke up hungry, but what matters now is not to find something to eat, but to take a bath first. When I came out from the bath and took a cigarette, I found that my mobile phone rang. It was a call from Ming caichen. I was not in a hurry. I lit a cigarette and smoked. Then I called back and asked him if he wanted a car? He said, "look what you said. I''m afraid I''ll lose my car? I''m just reminding you about the appointment with Xiaoxin in the evening. "

    I scolded: "Damn, what time do you start to rush now? Are you bored? Isn''t that my cousin? I don''t know. I thought it was the queen of England... "

    "She''s my queen of England. She''s very precious in my family."

    "Can you feel your conscience?"

    "Well... I have something to do here. I won''t tell you. You''ll pick me up at 5:30. Remember, that''s it." With that, Ming caichen quickly hung up the phone.

    Ming caichen is evasive and guilty. I don''t get angry. I just want to see when Ming caichen can pretend. Of course, I don''t understand. Is Xiaoxin like this? Or is Xiaoxin, like me, put on the table by mingcaichen and Duan Ping?

    After cooking some noodles, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to talk about the suit with Li Xiling last night. I immediately edited a short message and sent it to him: Mr. Li, I''ve worn the suit several times, and it''s useless to bring it back to you. Why don''t I exchange it for cash? It''s right. Don''t send it to me

    Li Xiling quickly replied: good! I have a thing. Didn''t I tell you I wanted to buy a house? Do you have a good house in that neighborhood?

    Me: dizzy, I didn''t notice.

    Li Xiling: help me pay attention when you are free, please.

    Me: as soon as I can.

    Li Xiling didn''t reply any more. I quickly changed my clothes and went out to the sales department outside the gate. She was in charge of reception. She was a woman with a mistress''s face in black professional clothes. She was very enthusiastic. She poured tea, handed water and took information. She treated me like an emperor. Of course, this is only the lowest level of aggressive sales strategy, so that you do not buy are embarrassed to go, this world decided, whether it is to sell or buy, all the thick black school play incisively and vividly.

    When I read half of the data, female sales asked: "handsome, what type of apartment do you want to buy?"

    I said, "is that all the information? It''s all the ones with bad positions. The leftover buildings are picked up! "

    "All the positions are good. Shall I take you to the scene?"

    "I live in it, no stranger than you."

    "Yes? That''s even better. Regular customers have discounts on the premise that you live in a house that you buy, not rent! "

    "I bought it." I boast, but I don''t think it''s a problem, because I can ask the landlady for help. Does the landlady buy it? The key is how much discount is actually offered. "How do you play for regular customers with this discount?"

    "Regular customers can get a 90% discount. Of course, we are also selling at a discount now. Regular customers get a discount after a discount, which is very cost-effective."

    I put down the information, cast my eyes on the saleswoman, and said with a smile, "is it cost-effective to discount after discount?"

    "Isn''t it worth fighting twice?"

    Of course not. It''s obviously cheating. If you''re inflexible in math, you''ll be cheated. It''s very simple. If you rely on the first feeling, everyone knows that it''s cheaper to discount after discount. I''m good at math. Of course, I know the trick: "I''ll work it out with you. For example, you''re now offering a 95% discount, right? When I buy a house with a price of one million yuan, the discount will be 950000 yuan. If we discount it together, the original 95% discount plus 99% discount for regular customers will be equal to 94% discount, and the total price will be 940000 yuan. If we discount it after discount, it will be 950000 yuan, and then 99% discount, 940500 yuan, plus 500 yuan. Do you think it''s worth it? "

    Saleswoman is a little silly: "Oh, I didn''t find out!"

    I gave her a fake smile: "since you are so honest, give me a piece of information to take away, I''ll go back and have a look."

    Honest? Female saleswoman is quite embarrassed, because there are few mistakes. Most people feel that it is cheaper to fold after folding. Of course, this is her job. She has been practicing hard for a long time, and the embarrassment will not last long. After collecting the information, her face is very comfortable again. By the way, she handed me a business card and said, "if you like which apartment type, It''s more convenient to call me personally. "

    I took the card, waved and walked out of the Sales Department building. I took the information for Li Xiling. I''ll see when it''s convenient to take it!

    At 5:10, I went out again and drove directly to pick up Ming caichen. However, instead of going up, I waited under the street. It was not dark at that time. I could see the woman standing at the entrance of the alley. Are there any customers at this time? Fuck!

    Soon, Ming caichen came down from the building. What made my eyes protrude was that Ming caichen even talked with the street girl! Waiting for Ming caichen to get on the bus, I said: "Damn, have you ever traded with the street girl?"

    Ming caichen rolled his eyes and said, "if you live in the same building, what have you done?"

    "Sunday, neighbor, do you have a discount?"

    "You mean a discount? It''s only a hundred yuan. Besides, with her texture, it''s OK to adjust and play. Life is just fine. Really, it''s not disgusting? "

    I feel bored. What do I do with these topics? Driving out of the street, he asked caichen, "where are you with Xiaoxin?"

    "Brush mutton, which one near my former company, you have been, by the way, Duan Ping also participated."

    "No?"

    "What are you panicking about? Red light, stop, I think I''ll be punished! "

    I''m in a traffic jam and I don''t know what I''m panicking about? Isn''t Duan Ping better off here? Last night, if Duan Ping misunderstood that Duan Rao and I had that kind of relationship, it would be better. If Duan Ping told Xiaoxin that it would be better, Xiaoxin knew that she would quit in the future, but mingcaichen was the one who should solve this problem. Only when mingcaichen was solved, I could get rid of it once and for all. After thinking about it, I had an idea, and immediately said, "man, let me tell you something, Didn''t I tell you a while ago that I saw a goddess? "

 Chapter 94

    Ming caichen nodded: "I remember this thing, so what?"

    "I feel like she likes me, too."

    "Psycho, you are Pan Jun goddess, can you like Pan Kejun

    "I played with her all night last night!"

    "What?" Ming caichen''s eyes are a little convex, "the scope of play is very large, outside or at home in bed?"

    Turn the light, I continue to drive, after the intersection and then said: "you guess."

    Ming caichen is very impatient: "Damn, guess a fart about this, and say it quickly."

    "In her home, what should have happened has happened, such as what you think, and she will move to Yangguang home on the 11th of next month. If she really moves, I will die if I cheat you."

    "No? Goddess? Such a casual goddess called goddess? Even the lowest pan Kangji!

    "Although I''m not rich and handsome, I can''t explain it. Besides, I''m not without skills, right?" My expression and Ming caichen formed a great contrast. The more depressed Ming caichen was, the more happy I was. "In fact, a lot of things happened last night. I went to the banquet, and so did she. As a result, her boyfriend left, and so did my girlfriend. Then we danced together. There were more ambiguous things during the period. What chemical effect would ambiguous things have between men and women? Then we went out for dessert and met Duan Ping.... "

    "What?" Ming caichen looked frightened: "really?"

    "Shit, what are you doing? Ask Duan Ping yourself I continued, "after that, we go to drink, do health care, and finally go to her home. It''s drunk, but it''s not drunk. On the contrary, our consciousness is very clear. That''s cool. I feel I love her very much. She''s very good in bed."

    Ming caichen''s eyes are protruding, which is exactly what I need. So I don''t have to spare no effort to add fuel to the story. Although what happened with Duan Rao last night may not be able to dispel Ming caichen''s evil intention to cooperate with Xiaoxin and me, it will at least make Ming caichen afraid. The most important thing is that Ming caichen has reason to rebel against Duan Ping. Is it difficult for him to break up his brothers'' feelings? Ming caichen is not so evil!

    Ming caichen didn''t speak. I gave him enough time to think and concentrate on driving.

    It''s six o''clock when I go to brush mutton. I find a place to park the car. Seeing Ming caichen is still in a daze, I suddenly feel that this guy will promise Duan Ping or even Xiaoxin? Otherwise, I won''t do it, but I deserve it! I patted Ming caichen on the head and said, "shit, what are you doing? Here we are... "

    "Is it?" Ming caichen responded, "don''t get out of the car. Let me tell you something. This goddess is not suitable for marriage, because most of them have Princess diseases. How can they take care of people? On the other hand, you have to take care of her and let her coax her everywhere. It''s a disaster to get married. As a brother, I have to tell you seriously that if you don''t like it, you can listen to it. It''s fun for the goddess, but it''s not fun at all. "

    I smile and say, "and then?"

    "I think it''s not good to find a real woman, goddess. You''re her toy. How hurtful it is to throw you into the street after playing? You might as well throw her away and set yourself a time to play for half a month or a month

    What does that mean? It''s obvious that Ming caichen didn''t give up on the scuffle. Instead, he wanted to delay the time and made a promise to Duan Ping or Xiaoxin. I''m sure, but I didn''t intend to tear it down. Instead, he chose to strike: "I think what you said is reasonable. Really, I thought so at that time, and then you know what I found? Damn, this goddess doesn''t have any Princess disease. On the contrary, the whole servant girl does what she wants. She is gentle and considerate. She can go out of the hall and go to the kitchen. She is enterprising and at the same time takes care of her family. She says that she will take care of everything in her life after moving. I say that she treats me as an uncle? She said, "yes, I am her uncle."

    Ming caichen was stunned and looked at me with bright eyes. He was distinguishing whether I was telling the truth or not? Of course, I was disappointed, because I pretended to be very similar. I learned from Lin Ying''er recently. I made progress in getting along with Wang Nuo Nuo. If I put it in the past, I would be recognized by Ming caichen. Now Ming caichen believed it, and his whole mood was particularly low. Oh, I opened the door and got out of the car, and I was ready to get off, Suddenly Ming caichen turned back and said, "when will you bring the goddess out for me to see? I''ll identify it for you. "

    Ming caichen is so tough that he is still determined to make an appointment at this point. However, it may really be because he made a promise. If he couldn''t do it, he would like to see Duan Rao to see if there is any way to do damage. I know very well in my heart that I didn''t refuse directly. Instead, I said: "I''m not free recently. You''re not free, and I''m not free. Get off the bus quickly, I''ll be late... "

    "This..." Ming caichen hesitated and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that I had a very important thing to do. Let''s go. I''ll have it later. I''ll take care of Xiaoxin and Duan Ping."

    I was stunned for a few seconds before I scolded: "fuck, are you not sick? It''s all here. Do you want to leave now? What about amusing me? "

    Ming caichen reluctantly smile: "there is an urgent matter, suddenly just remember, really."

    I believe it''s strange. I know very well in my heart that Ming caichen and Duan Ping must have planned to set me up. It''s just that I told Ming caichen about the goddess. Ming caichen was too scared to act rashly, and he might be afraid of going through things, so he would rather not keep the appointment, so as not to make it worse and worse. In the end, he can''t change it!

    I hesitated, in the end insist on going and let Ming caichen completely wreck, or not to save Ming caichen life? Of course, I really don''t want to have dinner with Xiao Xin and Duan Ping. I''m under pressure. Finally, I decided not to go, give Ming caichen a chance to reform, let this guy''s mind turn around, don''t make blind arrangements! I said: "well, I''ve been here. You''ve changed your mind to leave temporarily. Don''t tell them that I didn''t come."

    Ming caichen Shua way: "I promise not to say, I swear, if I put the responsibility on you, I''m a damn three minutes."

    "Ha ha, you are a three minute, you think you are half an hour?"

    "Drive now!"

    I looked at the sign of mutton brush, smile, drive, out of a section of the road, I said: "where are we going?"

    Ming caichen said: "you find a place to get off, I have other things, really, urgent."

    "Yes, but the car will be for me on the evening of the 10th of next month."

    "No problem."

    I looked at the situation outside the road, chose to park outside a restaurant, got off by myself, watched Ming caichen drive away, and then I turned and walked into the restaurant

    The next day, the alarm clock didn''t ring, I had woken up, I was woken up by another kind of ring, the ring of the call, and the caller was Wang Nuo Nuo! I quickly sat up, coughed, let his voice in the best state, and then press the answer button, said: "director Wang, good morning, can I help you?"

    "It''s OK, I just want to know if you get up," Wang said

    I expect that Wang nuonou has something to ask me for help. After all, it''s either crazy to call so early or he has something to ask for help, but he didn''t. although this is a good thing, I''m still a little nervous: "well, get up..."

    Wang Nuo''s voice is very gentle: "now at eight o''clock, I''m ready to go out to pick you up to work together. Well, that''s it. I''ll be outside your community in 20 minutes. See you later!" Finish saying, Wang Nuo Nuo hangs up the phone quickly!

    Where is this? I''m a little stunned. I''m obviously scared by Wang Nuo''s gentle and almost twisted state, which means it''s definitely not a good thing. But Wang Nuo hasn''t given me a chance to refuse. It''s terrible. I really don''t want to have any entanglement with Wang Nuo. Especially after I met Zheng Qian, when is the end of such things? Instead, I wonder if I should find a way for Wang to see my attitude?

    In my mind, I got out of bed. After all, it was only 20 minutes. I had to wash, change clothes and pack up so as not to be late. But in the middle of washing, I suddenly feel that it''s good to wait for Wang Nuo to be late on purpose. Be cold and indifferent, and destroy my impression in Wang Nuo''s heart! Yes, that''s it! When I had an idea, I slowed down and forced myself to stay for more than 20 minutes before I went outside. When I saw Wang Nuo Nuo''s car, it had been more than 30 minutes.

    When I got on the bus, Wang Nuo asked, "you''re overtime. Is nothing wrong?"

    I said succinctly: "overtime? I didn''t look at the time. "

    Wang nuono''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but soon recovered as usual, took out a breakfast and handed it to me: "by the way, I bought it for you, didn''t you eat it?"

    I want to pick it up. After thinking about it, I want to do it harder: "I''ve eaten it."

    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Nuo Nuo put his breakfast away, drove and said, "are you OK that night?"

    I continued to be deliberately concise and said, "it''s OK, it''s good."

    "I know Zheng Qian hasn''t left yet."

    I''m surprised that Wang Nuo knows? Did she go to the kitchen when I left? Only in this way will she know, otherwise it''s impossible!

    Wang continued, "did he say anything to you?"

    "No, it''s turning. You should drive seriously."

    Wang Nuo Oh, there is something wrong with the atmosphere, I also feel uncomfortable, what is this? In fact, just now I really wanted to tell Wang Nuo that Zheng Qian had said something unpleasant to me, and even said that I promised to accept Zheng Qian''s money, so that I could strangle everything, but that would strangle Wang Nuo, so I didn''t say it!

    After driving around two streets, Wang Nueno said, "in fact, don''t be afraid of him. He''s just a useless man."

    I said, "I don''t care about him. I''m not afraid of anyone."

    "Well, that''s what men do." Wang nuono''s words changed, "I have studied Qian Xuelin''s scheme structure thoroughly, and found the weakness. Do you want to know?" Seeing that I shook my head, Wang continued, "don''t worry. I will try my best to let President Lin choose your plan. In addition, I hope you can do me a favor. My mother will come to see me at noon on Thursday, because my father told her about us and she wants to see you."

    Wang Nuo still has something to ask for help. It''s just a change of time, but it seems that he can''t help, or it''s not suitable to help. But if he doesn''t help, Wang Nuo will be in trouble. I get tangled up and can''t give an answer for a while.

    Wang nuonou knew that I was tangled, she didn''t feel uncomfortable, because she thought in another direction: "my mother and my father are different, she will never embarrass you, just have a meal together, at most an hour, she said that in the evening, I won''t be able to get to noon, only like this."

    Wang nuono said that if I don''t help, I can''t say it. I can only promise. Wang nuono breathed a sigh of relief and gave me a great smile. I immediately turned my face and didn''t dare to look. I''m afraid I can''t hold it. This gentle offensive can be conquered by icebergs, not to mention a flaming mountain like me?

    Soon, when the car arrived near Daxia, I said that I got off the car to walk and avoid suspicion. Wang Nuo let out a sound and drove for a while before parking on the side of the road. I said thank you and got off at once. When Wang nuono''s car was out of sight, he lit a cigarette and walked on his own. As a result, he didn''t turn back to the sidewalk. Suddenly, a car came by and honked its horn. It was Lin Yinger''s car. I was startled and a little at a loss.

 Chapter 95

    Lin Ying''er opened the car window, his head came out, and his face showed an evil smile: "spent the night in Wang Nuo''s house last night?"

    I calmed down for a moment, and also showed an evil smile: "director Lin, I spent the night in your house last night, did you forget when you were so happy?"

    Being taken advantage of, Lin Ying''er didn''t get angry. She still had the same smile on her face and continued: "have you and Wang nuono... Which one? Are you happy? "

    Is Lin Ying''er a woman? Does she know what shame is? I was a little speechless to Lin Ying''er. I rolled my eyes and said, "director Lin, I have to regret to tell you that nothing happened. She just picked me up in my neighborhood and returned my things by the way. That''s it. Believe it or not."

    Lin Ying''er obviously didn''t believe me, but instead of asking, she closed the window and drove away.

    I went back to the general office of the planning department. The time was just right. Everyone had come back and was ready to start a busy week. I first turn on the computer, and then take the cup into the tea room, wash clean, make coffee, just finished ready to go outside, Qiao Nan came in, the first sentence asked me what happened that night? "What''s the situation?" I asked

    Qiao Nan said, "you and Duan Rao, don''t you like Duan Rao?"

    "Ah?" I''m surprised. I remember I didn''t tell Qiao Nan about it. How could Qiao Nan know? Isn''t that amazing�� Qiao Nan, aren''t you the roundworm in my stomach? How else would you know? "

    Qiao Nan did not speak, continue to pour coffee, pour outside, watching her back disappear, I went out, quickly returned to his seat, online to Qiao Nan message: Qiao Nan, you have to tell me, how do you know?

    Qiao Nan: I guess it from the way you look at her. You even admit it. If you don''t admit it, I''ll think I''m wrong.

    I''m speechless. Did I let Qiao Nan go? Think about it, I immediately hit a sentence in the past: can you keep a secret?

    Qiao Nan: I''m going to the forum to announce the world!

    Me: can you stop joking? You get bored. No, you get better. Your family is OK?

    Qiao Nan: Yes, I was out of the hospital yesterday afternoon.

    Me: Congratulations, since it''s so festive and you know how to watch it, can you help me see if Duan Rao has any feelings for me?

    Qiao Nan: Yes, but it''s not necessarily a good thing. You''ll know later that it''s your freedom now. You''re single and she''s single. It''s a good match.

    Me: what a mess? Do you dare to be more contradictory?

    Qiao Nan: I won''t talk about it. Work!

    Me: Damn, do you dare to be more shameless? Say half, not half.

    Qiao Nan: it''s not good to say something too much, it''s not suitable to say it, it''s not suitable to say it, you don''t believe it, and I don''t want to say it. In this way, you work slowly, and I''m offline.

    As expected, Qiao Nan is offline. I look through the chat records and feel very tangled. I just said that Qiao Nan''s state has returned. It seems that he hasn''t yet. He doesn''t speak in an organized way and has no logic. He''s in a mess and contradicts himself. What''s not necessarily a good thing? What''s a good thing?

    At ten o''clock, Lin Ying''er opened the door of the office and told Guo Qian to take in the plans of the two group leaders. Then I quickly downloaded the plans from the network hard disk, uploaded them to internal sharing, printed them, and handed them to Guo Qian. I went back to my seat, counted the time, and waited for Lin Ying''er to open the door and take us to the meeting, It''s such a procedure. Normally, Lin Yinger has to look at the plan first. Otherwise, as the director, she has no idea about the plan. How can she face Su Banan in the meeting?

    Three minutes before 10:30, Lin Ying''er came out of the office with two plans in hand and walked directly outside the office. Qian Xuelin and I had been used to Lin Ying''er''s leaving without saying a word. We cleaned up, followed up and went directly to the meeting room downstairs! There were many people in the meeting room, including Su Banan, his secretary, Wu Weiwu, Wang Nuo, Hong Wu, and the professional staff in the Department. To my surprise, Liang Xiaoshi was in the financial department director. Is it not related to the financial department?

    I sat down in doubt, and so did Qian Xuelin, who sat next to me. Lin Ying''er didn''t sit down immediately. Instead, she handed the two documents in her hand to secretary Wu to copy and then came back.

    In addition to secretary Wu, Qian Xuelin and I, as well as Lin Yinger, who did not need to see the plan, had to make a total of eight copies each, because Wang Nuo and Hong Wu had two people each! Secretary Wu''s efficiency is undoubtedly very high. After a while, he copied it back and distributed it to Lin Yinger according to his head. Then everyone looked at the plan. The whole environment was extremely quiet. I seemed to hear my heart beat and Qian Xuelin''s heart beat, mixed with the sound of turning over the paper. This is a decisive battle. It''s no wonder I''m not nervous.

    Of course, compared with Qian Xuelin, I''m a little more nervous. Although my heart is stronger than Qian Xuelin, my self-confidence is stronger than Qian Xuelin, and my historical record is stronger than Qian Xuelin, it will be tragic if the plan is finally decided, because a department can only vote, no matter how many people you come! Lin Ying''er will definitely invest money to learn from Lin, otherwise Su Banan will have doubts about Lin Ying''er. Liang Xiaoshi doesn''t have to think about it. He will definitely follow Su Banan, even if he doesn''t have a grudge against me? She''s been staring at me all the time I''ve been in. Although Hong Wu is friendly with me and good, I''m not sure that Hong Wu will vote for me, but it depends on the situation. Su Banan didn''t give a hint. Otherwise, Hong Wu''s eyes would shrink. I''m sure about that.

    Hong Wu and Wang Nuo on my side, Su Banan on Qian Xuelin''s side, Lin Yinger''s side, Liang Xiaoshi''s side, three to two! Is that the function of calling Liang Xiaoshi? Otherwise, it will only be two to two! Su Banan is insidious and vicious. Obviously, it has nothing to do with the finance department, but no one can resist. Su Banan says yes. Who will fight against it?

    Quiet for about 20 minutes, and finally we have read two programs, put down the program! Su Banan opened his mouth and said, "let''s talk about our respective opinions. Director Hong, please talk about it first."

    Hong Wu thought for a moment and said, "I think the two plans have their own merits, but if I were a client, I would choose the one made by group leader Yang, because the market is more extensive, more intense, and can advance or retreat. The most important thing is, if it can produce 100% effect, it is absolutely terrible! Of course, I don''t understand this plan. What makes me hesitant is why there is no budget report? I don''t know how much to invest. It''s always disturbing. After all, Mr. Su, what''s your opinion

    Hong Wu is very good at speaking. He supports me and attacks me. His opinions are very specific. He finally decides to seize the power and give it to Su Banan. This guy is really a master of all aspects, so Su Banan is very satisfied and says with a smile: "I won''t talk about Gao Jian for the time being. Let''s listen to Director Wang first."

    Wang nuono did not shy away from helping me, but what he said was very secret and clever. He didn''t mention my plan in half a sentence. He was only allowed to fire on Qian Xuelin''s plan and put forward a lot of problems and loopholes. Qian Xuelin looked chilly, so did Su Banan. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Wang nuono had changed his expression. Didn''t he say that he wanted to pit me? Lin Ying''er knew it, so she looked at me with a sly smile on her face.

    When Wang Nuo finished, supanan said, "director Wang, you are a little demanding. I don''t think leader Qian''s plan is so bad."

    "I''m just telling the truth and thinking about the company. It''s my job. After all, it''s my contact with President Lin. if I hurt team leader Qian, I''ll say I''m sorry."

    Qian Xuelin said: "it''s OK. Everyone is working. I remember what you said. It''s my deficiency. I will improve next time."

    Wang Nuo no longer spoke, looking very serious, but looking at the plan, Su Banan turned to ask Lin Ying''er: "director Lin, you are a professional, tell me your opinion."

    Lin Ying''er said straightforwardly: "team leader Qian''s plan is pragmatic, maybe not brilliant, but he will not make mistakes. Team leader Yang''s plan is both dangerous and opportunistic. It may be good or bad depending on how we grasp it. This is a big project and our first cooperation. I think stability is better. As for the loopholes and defects mentioned by director Wang, in fact, they are nothing and can be improved. Aren''t we going to face the customers tomorrow? Overtime can be changed! "

    Wang Nuo Nuo said: "do you think overtime can be changed smoothly?"

    Lin Ying''er asked: "can''t you?"

    "Yes." Wang nuonou first gave the answer, and then said, "but I want to say a question, we are not the only one, there are many companies, we are not in the same city with our customers, before cooperating with us, the customers have found other companies, why didn''t they cooperate in the end? Will we go back and forth? It''s hard to say. If you think about it carefully, stability should be the main purpose of the initial cooperation. If we also use a stable scheme as the main goal, we will follow the example of a failed company. If we want to sign a contract, we must take risks and fight against the water. "

    What Wang Nuo said is reasonable. Lin Ying''er is speechless. Of course, Lin Ying''er doesn''t want to say any more. Her thinking and eloquence won''t be much different from Wang Nuo''s, because she is also professional, but she also wants me to win. To this extent, Su Banan won''t doubt her any more, so why don''t she go down the steps? Wang Nuo Nuo, watching Lin Ying''er''s voice calmed down, continued: "of course, director Lin did a good job. When you set the direction of the plan, you asked his subordinates to do two different types, taking into account all aspects, but you can''t shrink back from this key step. Now, I''d like to summarize our evaluation of group leader Yang''s plan. Director Lin thinks it''s dangerous, and director Hong hesitates to invest. In other words, if the investment and income are normal, director Hong also supports it. My opinion is to seek wealth insurance. None of the three of us said that the plan is bad, but we are afraid of problems in the implementation stage, right? The opinions are still unified, and we are more unified about leader Qian''s plan. We all feel that there are problems, major problems. "

    I''m a little bit convinced by Wang Nuo Nuo. She''s good and ugly, and what she said is impeccable. She tied Lin Ying''er and Hong Wu to one side. This is because she did her homework. I know this. She took a rest at home these few days. She estimated that she had simulated all kinds of adverse factors that might appear in the meeting, and then figured out a good way to solve them. I even think that even if Su Banan opposes, Wang Nuo Nuo must have prepared a lot of words to make the dead alive.

    At such a moment, I thought, looking at what Wang Nuo had done for me, I was very moved. Thinking about what I had done for Wang Nuo, I was extremely ashamed. I even wanted to give up and let Qian Xuelin''s plan win. But this plan is not only my own effort, it is not a failure that I can start over again. It is very involved. The future of Lin Yinger is in it, And the expectations of Qiao Nan, Chen Baoding, Bai Jingyi and Zhang Jie. Are they all disappointed? So in the end, I didn''t say anything, just listen attentively.

 Chapter 96

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was quiet again. After thinking for a long time, Su Banan said, "I hesitated about these two plans. Director Wang said it very well, but director Lin and director Hong''s worries do exist. We need to solve these problems and continue to talk. Director Hong, listen to what your two subordinates say. After all, they are also professional, not just our leaders. "

    Immediately, two of Hongwu''s subordinates expressed their opinions, which were basically the same as what Hongwu said. Su Banan then asked Wang Nuo''s subordinates, and they got almost the same answer, so Su Banan wanted to be angry. Who is this? You shouldn''t be there. Of course, Su Banan couldn''t drive them out. He put down his anger and continued to work on my plan. In fact, he knew very well that my plan was better than others, and there were many bright spots. Qian Xuelin''s plan was regular, and there would be no mistakes, but there were no bright spots.

    However, let me pass? That''s not what subanan''s purpose is. His purpose is to take me away.

    Wang nuonou saw Su Banan''s doubts. She knew what Su Banan was thinking and was waiting for this moment. She said, "Mr. Su, how about we respect the opinions of our customers and ask your secretary to go to Baihai with me tomorrow to supervise and supervise

    Su Banan didn''t know that Wang Nuo was pitching him. Of course, he agreed. Wang Nuo was obviously in favor of my plan. If Wang Nuo went by himself or with Lin Yinger, Lin Yinger would be pressed by her. Wang Nuo only goes with secretary Wu. Secretary Wu can stop Wang Nuo from influencing customers with his own ideas. But before that, the plan still scored first and second, so that Wang Nuo could succeed without too much pressure from the Secretary, which needed Lin Yinger, so Su Banan blinked at Lin Yinger.

    Lin Ying''er then said, "let''s talk about tomorrow. We should vote according to the old rules of the small scheme. We should vote responsibly according to our own eyes before the scheme goes."

    Wang nuono is a little worried. This is the last thing she wants to see, and it will happen in the end. She is worried that if I lose, the advantages of the scheme will be absorbed by the main scheme. Although I have only one night to work hard, as long as the main scheme is absorbed, my scheme will become the same, and the initiative to talk with President Lin will be reduced. And if Su Banan directly let the two schemes fight, I will die directly, so voting is very important. Losing here may not lose all, but it must be very difficult to win. Of course, there are many variables. Hong Wu may vote for me. Plus her, compared with Lin Yinger and Su Banan, it''s only two to two!

    I''m also worried, but there''s no other way. I can only look at Hong Wu.

    Lin Ying''er said, "there''s no problem, right? I''ll vote first. I''ll vote for a safe plan. "

    Hong Wu said: "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. If you have great risk, you will get great benefit. I''ll vote for leader Yang''s plan."

    Hong Wu has a shot. There''s still a chance to win.

    To Wang Nuo Nuo, she said: "I am the same as director Hong."

    Two to one, with a smile on his face, Su Banan said to Liang Xiaoshi, "director Chen, you have worked in the resort in the past, you have your own opinions, you also vote."

    I am speechless. How could subanan find such an excuse to let Liang Xiaoshi vote? How insidious!

    In the face of Su Banan''s question, Liang Xiaoshi did not give an answer immediately. She thought for four or five seconds. Her eyes swept over Wang Nuo and me and made the atmosphere very tense. Then she slowly said, "although I have worked in the resort, I do financial work. I don''t understand. Compared with all of you here, I think my opinion is naive and undesirable. However, since President Su has already spoken, No matter how bad it is, let me say that first of all, you can ignore my opinions. "

    It''s kind of like giving up voting, right? Su Banan a little dazed looking at Liang Xiaoshi, eyes full of surprise, full of disbelief!

    Liang Xiaoshi continued: "my opinion is that only by taking the road that others can''t take can we reap the success that others can''t reap. I choose and support leader Yang because his plan is more likely to bring greater benefits to the company. What risks can we deal with? We can''t directly negate this plan."

    What''s going on here? I''m a little speechless. I thought Liang Xiaoshi would take revenge for himself. Then I thought Liang Xiaoshi would give up voting. Now I find that Liang Xiaoshi supports me in turn. What does this woman think? I''m afraid I''ll tell you about it, so I''m going to let it go? But how does she explain to subanan? I''m even a little confused, but it doesn''t prevent me from turning the tables in my heart. It''s really a roundabout meeting. I''m going to lose, but I''m going to turn defeat into victory.

    Seeing that Su Banan''s face was black, I really wanted to laugh, but I didn''t dare to be so happy, although I was really laughing in my heart! I suddenly found a thing, grasp the handle is a can do as one pleases, Lin Ying''er on this move repeatedly! If Liang Xiaoshi really supports me because of the handle, it''s obvious that this handle has other uses. No matter whether I use it or not, the use is placed everywhere. Liang Xiaoshi is absolutely afraid!

    At this point, even if he didn''t want to, supanan couldn''t go back to heaven. Of course, he was a very cunning person, and his face soon returned to normal. He didn''t mention whether he would vote or not, because he couldn''t change the result: "three to one, I respect your decision, and I believe in your decision. Let''s break up..."

    "Mr. Su, I will leave at 9:30 tomorrow," Wang said

    Su Banan got up from his seat and nodded to everyone. He left the meeting room first, followed by secretary Wu, then Liang Xiaoshi and Wang Nuo! Wang Nuo didn''t look at me, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t fit in. Lin Ying''er is here. Who is Lin Ying''er? Her eyes are comparable to telescopes and magnifying mirrors. The argument just now has been a little violent and exposed her heart. But it can also be explained that she works for the operation of the company without turning back. After all, she is a shareholder. Anyway, Mingli is not suitable for any communication with me, which is not good for me and her. Of course, if she knows that Lin Yinger knows everything, she will be embarrassed!

    When Wang nonuo went out, Hong wucai got up from his seat and said to me with a smile, "team leader Yang, you deserve it. Congratulations."

    I stood up, hugged my fist and said, "congratulations."

    Lin Ying''er doesn''t know much about her. Hong Wu is smiling. She hums directly. She doesn''t give Hong Wu any face. Hong Wu doesn''t care about her. Can''t he avoid it? Give me a sign of cheering and go out with my men

    I said to Lin Ying''er: "director Lin, I''m back to work. You can finish the plan!"

    Lin Yinger said to Qian Xuelin, "what are you still doing? Take it and smash it. " With that, Lin Ying''er left with the original. I gave Qian Xuelin a sympathetic look and followed him.

    Back at the office seat, I opened the penguin dialog box and received a lot of news, including Qiao Nan''s, Chen Baoding''s, Bai Jingyi''s and Zhang Jie''s, asking about the results of the plan. I beat a word, three to one win, copy it to them, just sent out, Wang Nuo Nuo''s message also sent over: Congratulations, we have successfully walked 80% of the way, the remaining 20% is secretary Wu, there is absolutely no problem with general manager Lin.

    Me: you must have done your homework, right?

    Wang nuono: let''s see the performance. Hehe, I''m very happy, but I was really scared at that time. Liang Xiaoshi even held a meeting together. What''s strange is that she would help you?

    Me: you think too much, Liang Xiaoshi is to help the company, for the company to choose a more suitable scheme for customers, not to help me!

    Wang: Maybe!

    Me: No, I have to work.

    Closed the dialog box of Wang Nuo Nuo, saw Qiao Nan reply, I immediately opened, saw a sentence: how is three to one? Who voted?

    Me: Wang Nuo, Hong Wu and Liang Xiaoshi voted for us, Lin Yinger voted for Qian Xuelin, and Su Banan didn''t need to vote. Anyway, voting can''t change the result. This traitor didn''t vote in the end.

    Qiao Nan: what''s the matter with Liang Xiaoshi? I feel dizzy.

    Me: I don''t know. Anyway, she''s in the conference room. She has a vote.

    Qiao Nan: what about Qian Xuelin? Why didn''t you come back? Did you jump?

    Me: ha ha, I wish he would jump. Lin Yinger just asked her to do the aftercare work. Smash the copy!

    Qiao Nan: he deserves it. He is the material for this job. He loses every time. I don''t understand why he still has arrogant capital. Is he too cheeky?

    I: Director Lin likes him better. I''m confident!

    In fact, I sympathize with Qian Xuelin on this point. He told Qian Xuelin to give him the greatest support. As a result, it was the biggest deception. Qian Xuelin certainly thought that he was safe at that time. After all, the director helped him. He certainly didn''t think it would be like this.

    Qiao Nan: I''m sure. Otherwise, how can we vote for him or us? Hehe, why don''t you celebrate in the evening, eat and sing.

    Me: I''ll wait until I get the bonus. If I get the bonus, I''ll let it go. We can''t let it go tonight. Also, are you... It''s time to wash my clothes? I''ll give you a set of keys and an access card after work.

    Qiao Nan: if you are willing to accept defeat, I will work first.

    Qiao Nan is offline. I chatted with Chen Baoding and Bai Jingyi, but I didn''t chat with Zhang Jie, because Zhang Jie asked and no reply was given. This is a pragmatic woman. She doesn''t talk much and works hard. What makes me feel strange is that Lin Yinger doesn''t like Zhang Jie the most.

    When lunch time comes, I leave my office seat and go to the dining hall. Bai Jingyi and Chen Baoding go with me. Qiao Nan doesn''t go immediately. Everyone thinks that she is working overtime. In fact, she is posting news!

    After dinner, my eyes searched the huge dining hall, but instead of searching for empty seats, I searched for Duan Rao''s figure. It''s a pity that I didn''t see him, so I had to find an empty seat to sit down.

    In the middle of the meal, some people sat down beside them. They were Chen Baoding and Bai Jingyi. They began to ask about the situation of the meeting. It was confidential. Can I tell them? Absolutely can''t, I feel strange how suddenly found these two people out of the double into the right? Is it possible that Gou... Is in harmony? Thinking of this, I said, "you''re a little strange today."

    Chen Baoding said: "strange?"

    Bai Jingyi also has the same expression: "strange what?"

    I said with a sly smile, "it''s a good match. It''s a bit of a husband and wife, ha ha."

    Chen Baoding lowers his head to eat. Bai Jingyi seems to be angry but not angry and says, "leader Yang, you are wrong. If we don''t talk about the meeting, we can''t be wronged for our innocence."

    Bai Jingyi still has innocence to be wronged, this is ten thousand people, ride? Of course, I can''t believe it in my heart. I can''t show it on my face. After all, it''s my own staff. It''s not suitable for me to tease: "just kidding. Let''s have a meal. Don''t ask about the meeting. If I read the post in the afternoon, I expect there will be a lot of revelations. Aren''t there always many such advanced people who know astronomy and geography?"

    Bai Jingyi nodded again and again: "yes, no matter how secret things are, there will always be people who burst out. I wonder if there is an information disclosure Gang hidden in the summer? Hidden in various companies, specialized in information disclosure? "

    I was happy: "have you seen too many detective movies? I''m finished. I''m going. Bye

    After watching the movie for half an hour in the entertainment room, I finally found Duan Rao in the corner. However, Duan Rao was not watching the movie, but playing with her mobile phone. I quietly walked over and sat on the sofa one meter away and said, "director Duan, what about playing games?"

    Duan Rao didn''t pay attention to my arrival. Although I spoke in a small voice, I was still startled: "no, chatting with a classmate."

 Chapter 97

    "You''re a little flustered. Are you a male classmate?"

    "Schoolgirl." Duan Rao put away her mobile phone and said, "congratulations on your winning."

    I was a little surprised: "do you know so soon? What''s the news on the forum? "

    "Director Wang told me that tomorrow I will go to Baihai with her, secretary Wu and your director Lin

    "Oh, it''s none of my business. I don''t have to go."

    "You wait for the good news. If you sign the contract successfully, you will be the most meritorious person. You are the best employee this month, and the whole company will be grateful to you."

    I wondered, "why? It''s my job. Why do you appreciate me? "

    "Director Wang and the executive jointly applied for travel. This season''s travel has not been settled yet. President Su seems to want to cancel it. Wasn''t it popular a while ago? It''s everyone''s welfare. What a pity it''s gone? " Duan Rao smiled and said, "if the contract is signed, director Wang will submit an application immediately. On Friday, the whole company will go on a tour. The destination is the National Park of Wutong Mountain. If you travel successfully, do you have the credit?"

    I''m a little speechless. Is Wang still in charge of this? Is it to save my character? I think it''s possible. If it''s successful, the whole company will be grateful to me, but the probability of success is still very high. First of all, Wang Nuo Nuo is the owner of shares, and her application is generally well settled. Second, it''s a big business. After signing, the company will have a lot of money. How much can it cost to travel? More than one million.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Duan Rao asked me if I didn''t believe it? I quickly shook my head and said, "I believe, but I wonder how you know so much?"

    "I used to do event planning. Director Wang asked me to do one. It was originally in the middle of the month. When she came back from the meeting, she suddenly asked me to mention the time. When I asked why, she said something about the meeting. Only then did I know that you won the planning."

    "That was before?" I don''t understand again. Did Wang Nuo intend to save his own character before? You''ve got a relationship with me to give me this opportunity�� How can director Wang have such a plan for air traffic control activities? "

    "Ask director Wang about it yourself."

    "I''m not familiar with her, and I feel that she has prejudice against me, or that all beauties have prejudice against me, except you, so I think I should treat you to dinner."

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "you really know how to go around. Let''s see the time. I''ll go out..."

    The next morning, I finished my work as fast as I could, and then wandered around the forum to see what explosive news appeared. As a result, I only found a meeting post, which was flexible and vivid. It was like being on the scene of a meeting. I didn''t know who wrote it. Maybe the technology department might not be able to find the release address. Although I despised Bai Jingyi for watching detective movies yesterday, I thought so much about it. It seems that there is an information disclosure gang in Daxia. I don''t know what the purpose is?

    I thought for ten minutes without an answer, or I''m not very interested in caring about the answer. My whole mind is on my mobile phone, looking at the screen, waiting for the good news. I know that if the plan is determined and the contract is signed, Wang nuonou should send me a text message as soon as possible.

    Time went by in torment. At lunch time, my mobile phone didn''t respond. I didn''t even feel like eating, and I didn''t want to eat. When Qiao Nan saw me like this, she walked behind deliberately. When there was no one in the general office, she came to me and asked me, "you are always the first one to go out at lunch time. What are you doing today? I can''t run with my feet? "

    I said, "I''m waiting for news. I''ve signed a formal contract."

    "No news in the afternoon? What''s your hurry? "

    "I don''t know. It''s urgent anyway." In fact, I know that this is a very important step. Whether you can be an acting director or continue to work in Jinba depends on whether the scheme is successful and whether you can sign the contract. If you can, it will be a gorgeous turn. Maybe you are not nervous? But this is the secret between Lin Ying''er and me. We can''t tell Qiao Nan, we can only answer vaguely.

    Qiao Nan ha ha pretended to smile two ways: "send you a word, the world originally has nothing to do, the mediocrity bothers itself, don''t bother to pay attention to you, eat."

    "Wait, I brought you the key and the access card..." I quickly took out a set of keys and an apartment access card from the drawer and handed them to Qiao Nan. "You can go up when you have time. I''ll watch the schedule."

    Qiao Nan took the card and the key, left me a look of disdain, out of the office. I continued to sit, looking at the mobile phone screen in a daze. As a result, Qiao Nan walked for ten minutes, and I waited for the call. Unfortunately, it was not Wang Nuo''s call, but Ming caichen! I pressed the answer button and said, "why? What do you call if you don''t go to dinner at this time? Are you sick? "

    At the other end of the phone, Ming caichen was confused: "what''s the situation? Are you sick? I feel that you are very strange recently. You always like to curse people for no reason

    "Nonsense, don''t I swear at animals? Are you a beast? "

    "You look more like me." Ming caichen changed his tone and said, "I can''t stand it. I want to beat Mingyue. What''s wrong? Why am I not a woman? If I were a woman, I would beat her

    "You''re a man. You''ve beaten her, and you''ve caused me a lot of trouble after that. Have you forgotten?"

    "She''s really short of smoking. I discussed the planning with the designers in the tea garden. When I said what she opposed, I began to say that she had already opposed it. Didn''t this mean to embarrass me?" Ming caichen scolded a lot, and then continued, "I''ve never seen such an insidious woman before. I drink spicy tea, bitter mineral water, sweet smoke, and eat a handful of salt. I don''t know how this woman can do that. I don''t know if I change tea, water, and rice. It''s not surprising that my cigarettes can''t be changed, Does she still have chili powder, Coptis powder and saccharin salt with her? "

    "What''s so strange, idiot? It''s not strange to take an eight treasure chest with you after I''ve calculated for you. Ha ha, fortunately, I''m not going, and I don''t need to go. You can bear it. There must be a lot of tribulations waiting for you. " I said in a determined tone, "because Mingyue is not a woman who will stop when she is good. On the contrary, she is a cheeky woman who is driven by the wind and will never give in. She has the spirit of repeated defeats and repeated defeats."

    Ming caichen sighed: "I''m not interested in knowing who she is. I''m afraid that I can''t bear to get angry and influence cooperation. We must find a way to subdue this hateful woman."

    "I said:" or you bubble her, the enemy into a lover has always been a coup, successful you can do whatever you want. Although she is evil in heart, she is at least a beauty on the surface. I suggest that it''s a good thing to have both money and color. "

    "I don''t want to die yet!"

    "Just because you don''t want to die, you go to soak her. If you become her man, it''s too late for her to wait on you. Will she bully you? Will it? Will it? Of course, the premise is that you have to be more domineering and domineering than her to subdue her. "

    "Can you stop teasing me? It''s a great collaboration. " Ming caichen said very seriously, "do you think I can make peace with her? Promise her some small terms. "

    "Save it, she won''t accept it, or you can''t accept the small conditions she put forward. I just said that she is a woman who makes the best use of the wind. The more you show weakness, the more she will bully you. What mutual respect doesn''t work for her."

    "Something to threaten her? Let her be afraid? "

    "Can you find it? If you don''t cheat her to take some nude photos in the reservoir, it will be OK. "

    "Psycho, can you cheat her? Even if I can, is it a crime? "

    "I can''t help it, and I''m not free. Take your time. Goodbye!" I quickly hang up the phone, Ming caichen call again, I have no answer, anyway, I have no way to deal with Mingyue that arrogant evil woman!

    I was distracted by the banter with Ming caichen. Feeling hungry, I quickly turned off my computer and went outside

    As soon as I went to work in the afternoon, I received a new plan from the customer department. When I had my spiritual sustenance, I didn''t pay attention to the reaction of my mobile phone any more. Instead, I worked hard. I spent more than two hours sorting out the information and assigning the work. Then I opened a temporary chat room to discuss with Qiao Nan, Bai Jingyi, Chen Baoding and Zhang Jie. When I had a better direction, It''s time to get off work!

    When I look at my mobile phone, I still don''t have any response. I can''t help worrying. Is the signing yellow? But Wang Nuo Nuo is not very confident that he can make general manager Lin?

    Qiao Nan or go finally, she went to my desk squat down, face with a smile, from top to bottom look at my eyes, slowly said: "your eyes are very melancholy, intuition tells me you are not in a good mood."

    I saw Qiao Nan''s chest and neckline was very low. I immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a sly smile, "your neckline is very beautiful. My intuition tells me that you are wearing grey today."

    Qiao Nan stood up: "hooligan."

    "You know I''m a hooligan. Why do you come and tease me? Hooligans you pick, tease, you are more hooligans

    "Who''s the hooligan? Everyone is off work, and I have to leave. If you want to leave, I''m going to cook at your house. I''ll do it. "

    "What do you do? Then I''ll go with you. I''ll clean up. Soon I hastened to pack up, cranking, it''s very damn uncomfortable, so let''s go with Qiao Nan and distract. As for the contract, if it doesn''t work, it''s estimated that it''s life. It''s useless to think more. The key is that the devil has more time to play with others than God. The more you don''t want things to come, the more they will come. It''s very irritating, just like doing that. When you''re tired, you want to have a good time and go to bed, but you can''t get out. Sometimes you want your opponent to have a good time, but it''s the key moment

    When I got home, it was more than half past six. Qiao Nan was busy in the kitchen. I sat on the sofa in the living room and sent a short message to Lin Yinger: Lao Lin, is it done?

    After waiting for a long time, Lin Ying''er didn''t reply. I think Lin Ying''er was angry that I called her, so I changed her name and sent it again: Director Lin, is it done?

    After waiting for a long time, Lin Ying''er still doesn''t reply. I''m a little irritable! Send a text message to Wang Nuo? This is not good, because what I have to do is to keep a distance from Wang Nuo as far as possible, so as not to get into trouble. I absolutely can''t ask Wang Nuo! Finally, I asked Lin Ying''er in a different way: Dear director Lin, how about the plan? Is the contract signed?

    SMS sent out, and the past 10 minutes, no response, I''m a little angry, SMS no longer polite: shit, ask you, reply to an early menopause?

    Lin Ying''er replied this time: what do I interfere in this? I have someone to tell you.

 Chapter 98

    Lin Ying''er refers to Wang Nuo. I know it in my heart, and Lin Ying''er wants me to capture Wang Nuo. Of course, Wang Nuo says it! I think I''m an idiot. Why don''t I ask Duan Rao? Isn''t Duan Rao going together? Immediately, I sent a short message to Duan Rao. However, it was tragic. Duan Rao''s reply was extremely unreasonable: I''m a little director.

    Me: I ask if you have signed the contract. What''s the matter with your position?

    Duan Rao: my position is low. I''m not qualified to say that I''m home. I won''t tell you to take a bath.

    I''m helpless. What does Duan Rao mean? I''m not qualified to say, is it successful or not? These three damned women, what the hell! I was thinking hard when my cell phone rang to show Wang''s number. I was stunned for a few seconds. I quickly sent it down, ran into the room, pressed the answer button, pretended to be indifferent, and didn''t even ask about the contract. I said, "director Wang, what''s up?"

    Wang Nuo was calm: "I just came back from the white sea."

    Force me to ask, right? Laozi does not ask: "then you should be very tired, take a bath!"

    "Get ready, and then let''s have dinner together. We have to talk about the plan."

    Japan, was it really hit back? But not a complete failure? Thinking in my heart, I said, "will tomorrow be all right? I''ve already had dinner. "

    "If you want to eat with me, you have to tell me today to be prepared. Let''s go to the seafood city. I suddenly want to eat seafood. Well, I''ll leave in 20 minutes. See you later." Hang up.

    I''m in pain. Qiao Nan is cooking, and it''s almost done. Isn''t it hurt Qiao Nan when I go out at this time? But if you don''t go, listen to Wang Nuo''s tone, it''s the tone of accident!

    I tangled in the room for five minutes before I went out. Qiao Nan just brought the first dish to the table. When she saw me, she immediately showed a sunny smile after the rain and said, "are you hungry? There are two more dishes to do. I''ll try to finish them in ten minutes. You wait

    I haven''t thought how to open my mouth yet. Qiao Nan is in a hurry again! Time is not much, this matter does not adapt to delay, again embarrassed I still have to catch up with Qiao Nan said: "Qiao Nan, I want to tell you something, but you don''t get angry."

    Qiao Nan is a little dissatisfied: "I am a very mean woman in your heart?"

    "No I said in a positive tone, "you are a beautiful woman, young and beautiful, gentle and virtuous, tasteful, superior, unique, shining all over Baiyun city!"

    Qiao Nan was turning the dishes with a spatula. Listening to what I said, he immediately stopped and said, "don''t you have a fever? He is incoherent

    "How can this be incoherent? Every sentence is from the bottom of my heart. "

    "Don''t disgust me. Get down to business."

    "The main thing is that I have something to do. I don''t know when I''ll be back."

    "That''s it?"

    Is Qiao Nan so calm? I didn''t expect it. I thought Qiao Nan would be angry. It seems that I underestimated Qiao Nan. I nodded and said, "that''s it. I want to apply with you, OK?"

    "No problem. I''ll eat it myself. Put the rest in the refrigerator. You can come back and see what to do." Qiao Nan turns back and continues to turn vegetables!

    I said thank you and immediately went back to my room to change.

    Three minutes later, I rushed out of the house. Am I excited? I''m not excited because I think Qiao Nan''s calmness is not real calmness. Although Qiao Nan is really calm, it''s not the same in the face of everything. It''s a bit tongue twister, but the reason is such a reason. After all, Qiao Nan is a woman. She has worked hard to make a good meal, but she can''t eat it. A woman won''t be happy unless she''s crazy

    It''s probably compulsive for Qiao nan to keep calm, but no matter what, Qiao Nan is an absolute virtuous domestic helper. He is obviously aggrieved in his heart and can face people with a smile. It''s really grand. At least I don''t think any of the women I know can do it. On the contrary, he is more aggressive.

    Rushed to the outside of the community, very lucky to see a taxi, I quickly stopped to sit in and said: "brother driver, I go to the seafood city, on the premise of safety, please drive as fast as you can."

    The taxi driver said "yes" and drove right away. It would have passed the rush hour and was in the rush hour of meal time. The road was relatively smooth, so I was not late. Coincidentally, as soon as I got out of the car at the gate of the seafood city, I saw Wang Nuo''s car coming in. When Wang nuonou stopped the car, I went over and stood by the car waiting for Wang nuonou to get off.

    Wang Nuo Nuo saw me, but she didn''t get out of the car immediately. After parking, she looked in the mirror to see if there was any makeup. She also gracefully arranged her hair before opening the door! First came Wang Nuo''s excellent proportion of left leg, wearing flesh colored silk stockings, then right leg, and finally the whole body. The whole process was infinitely slow in my eyes. I felt that my whole state had been brought in. I watched Wang Nuo''s beauty and legs all the time. Until Wang Nuo stood in front of me, I took my eyes back and looked at Wang Nuo in a three-dimensional way.

    Amazing, absolutely amazing, pure and beautiful face with light and elegant makeup, black and soft hair on the top of the head, with a delicate blue clip together, casual and classic. Low cut gray denim tights and mini shorts cover the charming parts, but also reserve rich imagination space. It''s a natural beauty. It''s said that beautiful women are very beautiful when they don''t dress up. It''s the ultimate beauty when they dress up!

    Now, in the face of the extreme beauty in front of me, I spent a lot of energy persuading myself to react. I restrained myself and said with a smile, "director Wang, you are very beautiful."

    Wang nuono still gave me a smile: "Oh, right? thank you! Let''s go

    The seafood city is still the seafood city. Qiao Nan and Hong Wu and I came here once when the toothpaste advertisement was finished. It was not long before we came here again, but this time we sat in a small box! The seafood was ordered by Wang Nuo Nuo. She asked my opinion, but I said it didn''t matter, so she ordered a small table at will. After waiting for the waiter to take an appetizer and leave, I said, "director Wang, have you signed the contract?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo said with a smile, "what do you think? Are you so insecure about yourself? "

    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Isn''t there an accident?"

    "It was a bit of a surprise, but it didn''t affect our previous forecast."

    "It''s done? Well, that''s bullshit. What are you going to talk to me about? " I suddenly feel that Wang Nuo Nuo intentionally asked me to come out to eat with her and go shopping or something? But Wang nuono is not such a person, is he? Of course, I''m very happy with the signing of the contract, but I''m not very happy before I find out what Wang Nuo wants me to do. Maybe I''m too careful!

    I was worried, Wang nonuo changed a serious expression and said: "I want to tell you about President su."

    I''m relieved. Fortunately, Wang Nuo is not so evil, otherwise my impression will be destroyed! I said, "you say."

    "Su Banan doesn''t like you and wants to drive you away. Yesterday''s meeting obviously exposed his inner thoughts. I checked that he has nothing to do with Qian Xuelin. They are not relatives, friends or classmates, so I don''t know what happened between you and him. In fact, he told me not to help you, or even to make trouble for you. Of course, Lin Ying''er is the same. We all got Su Banan''s tips. I''m glad you won, but you are still at a disadvantage. One Lin Ying''er is enough for you, let alone Su Banan? "

    I''m surprised that Wang Nuo told me these things? Talk to me about these things? The key is that she still investigates Qian Xuelin''s background? The starting point is obviously to help me to death. This is not a good thing. Wang Nuo may have been occupied! The purpose of the trip is to improve my influence in the company, so that subanan dare not act rashly. Anyway, it is very well intentioned!

    Wang continued: "I want to know, do you want to stay in Jinba? If you want to, you have to change the way to erase your impression in the heart of subanan. In fact, subanan''s personality is not difficult to deal with. "

    I said, "do you have a way?"

    Wang nuono shook his head and said, "not for the time being, but if I can think about it, the key is that I need to know what you think first."

    I thought about it and said against my heart: "I don''t know what I think. It seems that I didn''t offend Su Banan. He likes to hate it. It doesn''t matter. Isn''t the plan successful? This is enough, because... Ha ha, I think I''m a sweet cake. I don''t have to be in Jinba to shine. Whatever he likes, I''ll go if he can''t stand it. It''s not my loss anyway. "

    Wang nuono was very depressed. She wanted to help me, but I thought so. But she couldn''t force me. She could only say, "I think you should go back and think about it. There is a struggle everywhere. If you change the place instead of the way, you may face the same dilemma. It''s you who lose again and again, and you will lose time together."

    "I know. Let''s not talk about it for the time being."

    "Well, if you think about it clearly, tell me that supanan is really not difficult to deal with. My words are still useful. Supanan dare not do anything to me."

    Wang Nuo still said it. It''s no good. I can''t accept it. That''s the biggest harm. Now I really want to give up and don''t continue to be a bully, because my success may eventually be based on Wang Nuo''s pain!

    The atmosphere calmed down, just at this time began to serve, one after another, so I breathed a sigh of relief, and changed the topic, eating and talking with Wang Nuo Nuo.

    All of a sudden, Wang said, "I think you have a good appetite. Didn''t you tell me that you had dinner?"

    I immediately thought of this thing, immediately came out in a cold sweat: "Oh, eat early, probably digest it, you order so much, I do not eat is not a matter."

    Wang nuono gave me a shrimps. Seeing the situation without doubt, I felt that I was alive again. I kept telling myself that I would find excuses to find something more advanced in the future, otherwise it would be easy to help.

    After eating seafood for an hour, before paying the bill, Wang said to me, "it''s still so early. Why don''t you go shopping with me?"

    I shook my head and said, "I''m a little tired. I want to go home. Another day!"

    "I''ll pay first, and then I''ll take you home." Wang nuono didn''t force me. Instead, he felt that I should be allowed to go home and think about it. Although I seemed to be calm on the surface, I must be restless and at least cold in my heart. I worked hard for the company. As a result, both the boss and the boss wanted to kick me and I was afraid to go. This was a way of killing donkeys. It took time for everyone to digest.

    I even busy way: "you go shopping, I can take a taxi home."

    "By the way, it''s decided."

    With that, Wang nonuo went to the door and pressed the service light. Immediately the waiter knocked on the door and came in. Wang nonuo said to pay the bill. The waiter immediately took the bill and went out. After a while, he counted the general ledger and brought it back. What Wang nonuo gave was cash, and he also gave a tip.

 Chapter 99

    When I got into Wang Nuo''s car, I didn''t say a word. Of course, I didn''t think about what happened to me. I didn''t think it would affect me. Isn''t the plan being implemented step by step? What I want to do is how to keep Wang Nuo away from me? But seeing that I don''t speak, Wang nuono also doesn''t speak. He concentrates on driving and soon takes me to Yangguang home. After parking, I plan to get off the car. She says, "Yang zuran, sometimes it''s not our weakness to treat us in a different way. A reasonable retrogression reflects a kind of wisdom. It''s the smartest and wisest way to defeat our opponents by avoiding the edge and accumulating strength."

    I looked into Wang Nuo''s eyes and couldn''t believe it. Wang Nuo even hinted that I would kill Su Banan? You don''t need to help that much, do you? Is it possible? However, for Wang Nuo Nuo, there is probably nothing impossible, but I dare not accept it. I absolutely dare not: "don''t think so much about it. In fact, it''s OK. I feel it''s OK. I''ll go first. Drive carefully..."

    Without waiting for Wang Nuo to react, I quickly opened the car door and got off. After a few steps, I saw Qiao Nan come out of the community slowly by pressing her mobile phone!

    Isn''t that a coincidence? My scalp numb for two seconds, suddenly found that this is a good thing, Wang Nuo has not driven away, can make a play for Wang Nuo to see. After thinking about it, I quickly took a few steps and grabbed Qiao Nan with one hand. I didn''t care about Qiao Nan''s surprise and panic. I hugged Qiao Nan and went to the community. It was a bit too sudden. Qiao Nan didn''t know what was going on, and even forgot that she should go outside instead of following me back

    What''s Wang''s reaction? See? I certainly saw it, but I didn''t look back, because if I looked back, all my previous achievements might be wasted. And I have to deal with Qiao Nan who has already reacted! Qiao Nan said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you borrow me to kill peach blossom? Who is that? It''s like director Wang''s car... "

    Qiao Nan saw it? You don''t have such a poisonous look, do you? My forehead is cold sweat, deny a way: "what you say is disorderly, what director Wang!"

    "Don''t admit it, do you?" Qiao Nan stops and wants to turn around.

    I quickly grabbed her and said, "come on, help. I''ll tell you later."

    "Yes, but tell the truth."

    "To be honest, let''s go!" I continue to embrace Qiao nan to walk, until turned a bend to just let go of Qiao Nan way, "well, I am to borrow you to kill peach blossom."

    Qiao Nan''s face was wearing a kind of smile that made me feel very uncomfortable. She said, "is this the truth? What about the target? Who is it? You have to be honest. "

    "You don''t know."

    "I saw director Wang''s car clearly."

    It''s not proper to admit that Qiao Nan killed peach blossom, and it''s more tragic to admit that Wang nuono? The key is that it will be very troublesome for this matter to spread, so I can''t admit it. I pretend to be very sincere: "you are dazzled, absolutely dazzled. I hope it''s director Wang, the first beauty of Jinba. Will I kill this peach blossom when it comes? I wish I could have done it

    I''m very satisfied with my explanation. In fact, it''s reasonable. But Qiao Nan, with an incredulous look, recalled: "it''s clearly director Wang''s car. I can''t read it wrong."

    "Why don''t you believe me? Did I cheat you? "

    "Whatever. It''s none of my business. You can go home. I''m leaving..."

    "Now?"

    "Nonsense, I washed your clothes and cleaned them. I''m so tired that I won''t let you go home?"

    "That''s not what I mean."

    "See you tomorrow, then!" With that, Qiao Nan quickly turns around and leaves

    I can only pray that Wang Nuo has left, otherwise if she sees that this is Qiao Nan, she knows Qiao Nan, and things have to be done.

    When I got home, I turned on the TV but didn''t look at it. I was sitting in the sofa looking at the mobile phone screen and waiting for the short message to come in. I thought Wang Nuo would send a message. In fact, it''s not good to do that just now, doesn''t it mean that there is no girlfriend? Why did one suddenly come out? It''s a lie. Wang would think so! Of course, it can also be that Wang Nuo doesn''t think it''s my girlfriend at all. Everything depends on what Wang Nuo''s short message says.

    As time goes by, I''ve been back for an hour, and my mobile phone doesn''t work. It''s like a creditor''s door-to-door debt collection, drinking pesticide and preparing to hang up. As a result, the pesticide is fake, but I didn''t hang up. In the end, I was killed by the creditor! There are too many results that don''t reply. It can be that Wang didn''t see it at all. It can be that Wang didn''t see it but didn''t mind. It can be that Wang didn''t see it but didn''t mind. It can be that Wang didn''t see it and died. It can also be that Wang didn''t see it and laughed it off. It''s because I''m amorous. In fact, Wang just treated me as a friend!

    Which one is it? Different results have different directions!

    I even regret that I shouldn''t do it, but what can I do after I have done it? Can only continue to wait, always want to see Wang Nuo Nuo, when the time is not clear at a glance to analyze it?

    When I calmed down, it was almost eleven o''clock. I went to take a bath. When I came back, I saw a text message. I opened it with a complicated mood, only to find that it was not Wang Nuo''s text message, but Xiaoxin: have you been busy recently?

    Me: Yes, very busy. What''s the matter?

    Xiaoxin: actually, I have another identity.

    I was startled. What happened? Is Xiaoxin ready to show her true face? Before replying, I made a phone call to Ming caichen. Ming caichen was very noisy. It seemed that he was in a bar. I yelled: "call me back outside the road immediately, immediately, immediately..."

    Ming caichen hung up there. After a minute, he called back: "Damn, I''ll have to pay five glasses of wine if I''m yelled by you. What''s the matter with you?"

    "I don''t care if you''re fined 50 cups, so I just want to ask..." then I suddenly remembered that I can''t ask Ming caichen about this. First, Ming caichen doesn''t necessarily know. Second, it''s like telling Ming caichen that he''s already known Xiaoxin, "forget it, it''s OK, you go back to the bar..."

    "Fuck, you''re kidding me? You''re not sick, are you

    "With whom?"

    "Mingyue, there are some partners."

    "Isn''t that good? I won''t disturb you. That''s it. Bye I hung up!

    Re open SMS, enter the reply interface, I immediately typed a string of words: I just went to the toilet, what do you say the second identity?

    Xiao Xin: I''m hesitating. Do you want to tell me, or do you already know?

    My heart is cold, and my hand is shaking. I can''t admit it. Instead, I have to pretend to be a fool: listen to you, do I know your second identity?

    Xiaoxin: Hmm!

    Xiaoxin can''t bear it. She really wants to say it. It''s hard to solve this problem: are you my enemy''s family member? Or my enemy? If so, it''s better not to say, I don''t know, I won''t be embarrassed.

    Xiaoxin: but I want to say that I hope things will come to an end, good or bad!

    Me: why not? If the result is not what you want, is it more tragic?

    Xiaoxin: it''s not easy to put it in my heart. I have to act every time. I''m disgusted by myself. Moreover, I find that our two friends seem to have a lot of things to do. They don''t have to be busy. I don''t have to pretend. I''m a little fat sister.

    I can understand Xiaoxin''s idea. In fact, it''s very good, because in the long run, even if two people finally get together, can they hide it for a lifetime? It''s better to face it earlier than later. Besides, Duan Ping and Ming caichen have too much trouble. If they don''t take the initiative to explain, they will help quickly. Of course, I just understand. In fact, I don''t know what to say, because Xiao Xin is also kept in the dark. It''s Ming caichen and Duan Ping who are involved.

    Seeing that I haven''t replied for a long time, Xiaoxin sent another short message: I knew you would be in this state. Sorry, I didn''t mean anything. Excuse me, good night!

    I hastily reply: I didn''t how, just surprised, I can''t recognize, how do you so big change?

    Xiaoxin: because of someone!

    Is it because of me? I like slim Xiaoxin to be slim? Not to this extent, right? I''m chilly. I don''t know how to reply better. Xiaoxin is obviously determined to make a result. No matter how careful I talk, I will hurt her!

    I hesitated for a long time, and Xiaoxin sent another short message: OK, maybe you really don''t adapt for a while, let''s talk about it later!

    This reply is not so difficult, I hastened to reply: it''s a bit uncomfortable, but we are still classmates and friends, aren''t we?

    Xiao Xin: Well, good night!

    Does Xiaoxin understand? I''m a little depressed. It seems that I''ve hurt another woman. It''s very uncomfortable, but I have nothing to do.

    When I returned to the company the next day, I was called into the office by Lin Ying''er before I turned on my computer. I was worried. What''s the matter? As a result, Lin Ying''er just asked the gossip, Wang Nuo Nuo asked me if I went out last night, what happened during that time, what did Wang Nuo say? I despised Lin Ying''er and said, "director Lin, you have a fever. Go to the hospital for injection. What do you want to do with these things?"

    Lin Ying''er said: "I care about you. Didn''t you let me tell your mother that we broke up? I think about it. In fact, I can tell her immediately if you have a replacement, such as Wang Nuo Nuo, depending on what you mean. Oh, yes, I can give you an after-sales service. I told your mother to ensure that your mother can live in peace, not to blame you, not to blame me, keep me and so on. I can return the ring to you immediately. "

    Can Lin Ying''er be trusted? Although it sounds beautiful, I don''t want to go out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s den, so I said, "come on, just go ahead as planned. I don''t need you to think so much about it."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t worry. She continued: "one person''s strength is weak and limited. Only when two people cooperate can they have no future. To tell you the truth, I can see that Wang nuonou has been completely occupied. Although you are good for nothing, bad character, bad taste, immoral and ugly, Wang nuonou loves this. You don''t know what she said to me yesterday. She told me that she was good for the company and threatened me not to work with personal feelings. Oh, it''s not the key. The key is that she can sacrifice something to help me do something. Last night''s exchange let me support you. "

    It seems that Wang nuono was occupied more deeply than he imagined. Isn''t that what Lin Yinger wanted? Finished, this matter more and more troublesome, my face pain way: "you let her help to do what?"

    Lin Ying''er showed a pleasant smile: "why should I tell you?"

    I became angry and said, "in that case, let me come in and say a fart?"

    Lin Ying''er stares: "don''t swear, if you want to go out alive."

    "Psycho, I don''t care about you."

    "Do you know that your state tells me that you have been occupied? But it''s very good. You can have both money and color. Needless to say, the source of the money is Wang Nuo''s plan to submit. After the success, the credit will go to you. He''s kind-hearted and helps me a lot. I don''t have to worry about Su Banan''s letting you go. Wang Nuo is on your side. Su Banan will be afraid of rats! "

 Chapter 100

    I finally understand the reason why Lin Ying''er came to me. Lin Ying''er knows me very well and knows that I must feel guilty for Wang Nuo. If I don''t get this guilt right, it will be a bomb that will blow up Wang Nuo into the enemy of both sides. Lin Ying''er said these words to dispel my doubts and encourage me to be together with Wang Nuo Nuo from acting to being together. In this way, the bomb will not explode, and the remote control is in her hands. Lin Ying''er can do whatever she wants to threaten me.

    Sinister Lin Ying''er, how come so many people go to see God every day that they don''t see her go to see God? After scolding in my heart, I managed to keep calm and said: "director Lin, if you think that controlling and using people can make you happy, and building the harvest on the pain of others can make you happy, I think I can''t stop you. What I can do is to think of ways to make you unhappy. After my words, I still have work to do. Excuse me."

    Out of Lin Ying''er''s office, I went back to my office seat and sat down. I was very depressed. Wang Nuo Nuo''s human feelings grew worse and worse. What should I do? The key is that we don''t know what conditions Wang Nuo promised Lin Yinger, which is obviously a big bomb that may explode at any time. It''s very simple. It''s definitely not easy for Wang Nuo to do with Lin Yinger''s ghost brain.

    I have to think of a way to let Lin Ying''er give up, otherwise the benefit will be that Lin Ying''er will have to go eventually, and I''ll be dead without pity. But in my current situation, I can''t fight against Lin Ying''er, unless it''s a losing battle, but why? It''s meaningless. It''s not my way of doing things, and it''s not the result I want. I have to try to find other ways!

    Tangled for half an hour, I put myself in a good mood to work, almost to lunch break, suddenly Qiao Nan sent a message: you look at the forum.

    Me: what''s the news?

    Qiao Nan: see for yourself!

    I quickly opened the internal forum and saw a top post. It was an official announcement that I was going out on Friday afternoon. I''m speechless. Wang Nuo has really succeeded. I hope this travel plan fails. In this way, either Su Banan disagrees, or Wang Nuo changes his mind from helping me to hating me. Now this situation seems to be in a maze. I don''t know what Wang Nuo is thinking? It''s very unpleasant not to make it clear, because I promised to meet her mother with Wang Nuo at noon tomorrow. I don''t know what Wang Nuo thinks. How can I face Wang Nuo?

    Qiao Nan: have you seen it? Words is to celebrate a big project, ah, look at the post, ha ha, it''s obvious that it''s your credit, happy?

    Me: I''m not happy. Don''t ask why. I''m not happy anyway.

    Qiao Nan: I don''t know. I won''t tell you about work

    I closed the dialog box and took my mobile phone to send a text message to Wang Nuo Nuo. As a result, I wrote and changed it four or five times, but I didn''t know what to say. In the end, I didn''t send it. Instead, I went to eat with the crowd. However, as soon as I got to the canteen, I got a call from Li Xiling. I quickly returned to my office seat, took my briefcase and left the company

    On the road outside Daxia, I got into Li Xiling''s car and handed out the real estate information to Li Xiling, who said, "the information is here. I''ve already asked about it. I can get a 40% discount."

    Li Xiling took over the information and looked at it for a few minutes and said, "are you free? Why don''t we go and have a look now. "

    "Now?" I thought about it and said, "I haven''t eaten yet!"

    "I didn''t eat either. Let''s have a look before we eat. It''s not urgent."

    "You are the boss and I am a small employee. No one dares to say that if you are late, there will be no welfare..."

    "I won''t be late. Help me. It''s too noisy where I live now. If I want to go, I''ll go right away. I have to go right away..."

    Li Xiling said so strongly, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman.

    Li Xiling said thank you. She drove in a hurry. There were not many vehicles on the road at noon. She drove very fast and said: "you, Mr. Su, called me at 10 this morning."

    "Ah?" I think it has something to do with me. Otherwise, Li Xiling would not say it for no reason. Li Xiling is not so boring and naive. He is looking for a lot of topics, right? Why say that�� What did you say? It''s about me? "

    Li Xiling nodded and said, "it''s time to change the person to follow up the future cooperation."

    Where is this? I look depressed. Didn''t wang Nuo succeed in applying to travel? Is this my last supper? In fact, it was Wang nuono and supanan who reached an agreement to eradicate me? Otherwise, how could su Banan say that to Li Xiling? In that case, at least it''s time to find out. Anyway, if there is no purpose, Su Banan will not ask Li Xiling for no reason. To a certain extent, it shows that Su Banan still has to take action. Even if the plan is completed, he will still take action.

    Li Xiling continued: "I couldn''t say it well at that time. In fact, to tell you the truth, I really wanted to say that it was very good to change, or even say something bad about you. Then Jinba let you go, and you came directly to Tianhong. But if it was like this, you would not come after you knew it, and you would still say that I was mean and unscrupulous, right?"

    I firmly said: "yes, don''t do this kind of thing. It''s impossible."

    Li Xiling sighed with relief: "so I didn''t speak ill of you, but according to the actual situation, you will be responsible for the future cooperation."

    "Thank you Li Xiling said that Su Banan would be afraid of the rat. In fact, it doesn''t have to be Wang Nuo''s help. Anyway, I gradually feel that I have been cheated by Lin Yinger. Lin Yinger''s ultimate goal is to get involved with Wang Nuo and form a cooperative alliance to fight Su Banan, and take me as a springboard.

    "Don''t thank me, because I didn''t do anything. I told you that I want you to think about it. The top management of Jinba doesn''t trust you at all. Why stay? After listening to what I said, after an hour, you Mr. Su called again and immediately put it another way, saying that the reason for the change is really a villain. "

    "Mr. Su does have some villains. What''s the reason for this villain?"

    "Said you passed the assessment, transferred to acting director, no longer responsible for planning work, if I insist, you can internal coordination, you see, how beautiful the excuse is."

    I was stunned, which seemed to Li Xiling to be an excuse, but I knew there was such a thing. The strange thing is, why is supanan inconsistent? When Li Xiling asked about the possibility, if he didn''t agree, he would at most say that after careful consideration, he decided to respect the partner. How can he tell the truth about the transfer? That''s an internal matter. Although it seems more reasonable to say it, if it''s a fake, isn''t it a matter of throwing stones at your own feet?

    Thinking hard, I think the conclusion is that Wang Nuo went to Su Banan from 10:00 to 11:00, and convinced Su Banan, first through travel, and then through promotion. As for what Wang Nuo sacrificed, I can only ask Wang Nuo.

    I even wonder if this is what Lin Ying''er asked Wang Nuo to do? But it''s not right. It''s too simple. What''s more, Lin Ying''er''s feeling to Wang Nuo is that it''s a pit for me. If Wang Nuo is asked to talk about the promotion, it will arouse suspicion. In this way, Lin Ying''er is safe in subanan, but it''s not safe here. Lin Ying''er is not so stupid.

    I am very tangled, do not want to understand, and there is a trace of bad premonition in my heart, always feel that Wang Nuo will suffer a big loss! Before I woke up from my meditation, yangguangjiayuan had arrived. Li Xiling stopped in front of the door of the sales department, got out of the car with the real estate information, stood at the front of the car and waved his hand to me. Then I woke up and got off the car and followed Li Xiling into the Sales Department building

    In the Sales Department building, the saleswoman I met the other day was in charge of reception. She asked Li Xiling and I to prepare the tea. She sat down and asked me, "this gentleman, I don''t know your last name yet."

    "Do you buy a house or check your account? I''ll tell you if I can make another bow in the future? " I''ve adjusted my state. After all, it''s such a big thing to help Li Xiling buy a house. Let''s put aside those annoying things first!

    Female sales immediately smile a little stiff: "ask clear good address."

    I realized for a moment, Li Xiling said: "you should ask this beauty, is she want to buy a house, not I want to buy a house, I already have a house, forget?"

    The saleswoman immediately regained her smile and turned to Li Xiling and said, "it''s the beauty who wants to buy it. May I have your name, please?"

    Li Xiling said with a smile: "I don''t need your surname Li. Let''s omit the process of chatting and go to the scene to have a look at the house instead of me. I''m in a hurry to see the second building."

    The saleswoman said, "OK, do you like the specific house type?"

    Li Xiling shook the information in his hand and said, "your information is very good, but I don''t know if it will be greatly different from the actual situation."

    Saleswoman Lian said: "the information is absolutely true. I''ll get the key first, and then I''ll show you right away. Please wait a moment..."

    The saleswoman walked away, and I said to Li Xiling, "are you in a hurry? It''s not easy to bargain. "

    Li Xiling said: "don''t worry, I have my own way of bargaining. Didn''t I give her a psychological hint just now? I don''t have to buy it. "

    I shook my head and said, "you can''t do this. Your moves are too common. Everyone says that. They have a way to deal with it. Do you think their sales class is in vain?"

    "What to do? I want you to come? "

    "Right, what I know most about ordinary people is bargaining."

    "I''m a citizen, too, OK?"

    "Ha ha, look at you, with a star face and noble clothes..." although Li Xiling is only wearing professional clothes, the quality and design really look very noble. The key is her noble makeup and noble hairstyle. "Take a famous brand bag and drive a good car to see your confidence, temperament and talk, It''s the kind of person who is used to giving orders. Who treats you as a citizen? Who believes you are a citizen? "

    Li Xiling was a little depressed: "well, I''m a rich girl."

    "There is a more popular word. Your name is Bai Fumi, mine is Pan Jun, Zhou Yichuan and mine is Gao fushai."

    "OK, let Pan Jun like you do the bargaining!

    "Ha ha, pan kongding does not forge Wu Chang, let you have a look."

    The saleswoman quickly brought a bunch of keys and took Li Xiling and I to Yangguang home through the back door. On the way, we spit and fly, introducing the facilities and configuration of the apartment. Of course, there are also some things that are more true, such as the traffic situation and the convenience of life in this area. Because I am here and I live in it, it''s no good to lie. I once satirized her honesty, No matter how dishonest she is, the business is likely to fail.

    Walking to the heart of the apartment, Li Xiling asked me where I lived. After I said that, Li Xiling pointed to a building next door and said to the saleswoman, "let''s go to this one."

    My face was cold and I said, "don''t you have to be like this?"

    Li Xiling said with a smile: "it''s easy to ask you for help if you have any help."

    This made me feel warm, and I said, "OK, I''m willing to help."

 Chapter 101

    Of course, the saleswoman said she was good enough to lead the way. There were still three units left in this building, one on the third floor, one on the fifth floor and one on the sixth floor. Li Xiling chose the fifth floor, but he didn''t care about the design of the fifth floor. The third floor was too low, and the sixth floor was not like. So he finally went to another building, centering around which one I lived, and tried to find the nearest unit. In the end, the emperor was able to find a satisfied unit on the left side of the building where I lived. Li Xiling didn''t show it in front of the saleswoman, but whispered to me: "I like this one."

    "OK, we have to kill to the minimum." I showed an evil smile, "this is the tail building. Their sales department should be in a hurry to retreat. We have the advantage. Let''s watch my performance!"

    Li Xiling nodded and laughed as evil as me. At the moment, we are like a pair of liars who have found lengzi and are ready to cheat!

    I coughed, went to the saleswoman and said, "Why are they all similar types of houses? Even the design is almost the same, can you have a better one? "

    The saleswoman said, "almost. Don''t you live here? See our occupancy rate. It''s high, isn''t it? We are a big company. We have never been complained about quality problems. You can see how youthful the design of the whole building is. It''s suitable for your age group to buy. "

    I said, "if I were 50 years old, I guess you would say the same, otherwise how can I sell it? So don''t do this. Let''s be honest. What do you think? "

    The saleswoman forced a smile and said, "of course, I''m telling the truth."

    My eyes coldly focused on the female sales person, said: "the truth?"

    The saleswoman couldn''t stand my eyes and said, "at least most of them are true."

    "That means there''s something about lying."

    The saleswoman is speechless. I''m a resident here. I know what''s good and what''s bad very well. There are many mistakes when I say something, but if I don''t say it, I can''t sell it.

    I took a look around and said, "this house is full of problems, rooms, toilets and balconies. First of all, the quality of balcony and guardrail is too poor. The paint has almost fallen off. It''s still so low and very unsafe. You can see that other buyers have to install it after they buy it. And the toilet, the toilet is not a toughened stone, right? The kitchen cabinets that are distributed are inferior products, and they are imported from France. I do this related work, and I have never heard of this brand. There is also the floor of the living room. The wax is very thick and smooth, but it''s not all solid wood, let alone good wood. It''s pressed. It will be replaced in three years at most. And smallpox, if you look up, the colors are different. Don''t tell me it''s the problem of light. Even if it''s the problem of light, it''s unreasonable for you to open windows, so that the lighting angle is not good. The wall is not smooth enough. Come and have a look. Right here. See? Tundish, right? Don''t tell me it''s art, or just hang a picture. It''s a quality problem. Do you still say there''s no quality problem? It''s a lie. "

    The saleswoman was too busy to meet her. I pulled her around to see where she was. She was a little confused. Where could she say something?

    I don''t care about her, continue to speak fast: "and smell, how long has it been decorated? Green environmental protection paint, don''t tell me it''s because the doors and windows are closed. Why are the doors and windows closed in your house? Does it affect your health? You are responsible for this. Well, there are probably so many problems. It''s secondary. I''ll tell you the main thing. How much energy do I have to spend on decoration? You tell me, look at the cabinet with a distribution of 20000 yuan in your leaflet. Would you like to take back the cabinet with a total price of 20000 yuan cheaper? I don''t want to, do I? So the value of this cabinet is less than 5000. You are misleading consumption, don''t you know? I''m going to replace the cupboard. I have to ask someone to tear it down and throw it away. It''s a big project. It takes time and money, so what you call 20000 yuan is worthless. On the contrary, I have to spend several hundred yuan for people to tear it down. Am I right

    "Well, yes." The saleswoman subconsciously replied, and then responded. She quickly said, "no, I can''t say that. After all, it''s..."

    I interrupted: "you don''t have to change the concept to explain it to me. I''m a press release writer. I''m definitely better at changing the concept than you."

    The saleswoman asked, "aren''t you in the cabinet business?"

    "That''s the main business, and the sideline is writing press releases." I stare at the saleswoman, "why, do you suspect that I lied to you? I''m here to cheat on your house, aren''t I? I can''t afford it, can I? Is that what you mean? You look down on me, don''t you? "

    The saleswoman looked wronged and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just..."

    "Well, I believe you. Let''s continue to talk about the house. Generally speaking, the design of the house is unreasonable, the quality of the floor is too poor, the cupboards are redundant, the walls are uneven, the ceiling color is wrong, the paint is not environmentally friendly, the kitchen, the toilet and the balcony are problems. This is the problem house. How do you want me to buy it? I have to think about a 20% discount. To be honest, maybe it sounds too much, but who doesn''t want to live better, right? Don''t take it too seriously. Business is not about benevolence and righteousness. "

    The saleswoman looked miserable: "then... I''ll take you to other houses?"

    I looked at the time and said, "it''s too late. I''ll go to the imperial garden next door. I''m busy in the afternoon and have to go on a business trip for about a week."

    "Yujingyuan can''t compare with us. In fact, the price is negotiable. Don''t you still have to decorate it? This is a simple dress. There are some quality problems, but they are all small problems. Well, small problems. " The saleswoman has been in a complete mess. She has never admitted to her clients that there is a problem with the house. This is the first time since she joined the business. It''s all forced by me. Most of the customers can''t see it. The most common way to bargain is where is cheaper, or the money is not enough, or the location is not good. How can I ask a lot of questions like this, Since it''s so bad, why not buy a fart? But these problems still exist.

    "I admit that the pattern of the house is good. If the quality is better, I will buy it. Now the quality is not worth the price, unless I''m crazy..." with that, I turned to Li Xiling, "let''s go, go to dinner, I''m hungry..."

    "Miss Li, didn''t you buy it? That''s what you mean? " Seeing Li Xiling nodding, the saleswoman was a little desperate, "why don''t we have dinner together? I didn''t eat either. We can talk about the house. "

    I said, "no, it''s not about the house, it''s about the house. As for eating, do you pay for it? "

    The saleswoman gritted her teeth and said, "OK, there''s a farm nearby. It''s very special. I''ll take you there."

    I winked at Li Xiling: "OK, but we should invite you. Although the house has not been bought, it has bothered you for such a long time. Oh, yes, it was the highest standard for me to buy a house free of property management fee at that time. How long is the highest standard now? After so long, it should have changed? "

    "Two years." Just then, the saleswoman said, "no, it should be three years. No, it should be five years."

    "Yes, five years. Be honest, you know?"

    The saleswoman, in a cold sweat, made a gesture to ask Li Xiling and I to go out first. She closed the door and then went ahead to press the elevator.

    The farm said by the saleswoman is very close and very secret. I don''t know if it is operated without a license, but the business is good. Even if the environment is very bad, it''s really good. When we arrived, there were only two tables near the toilet door. After ordering, I said to the saleswoman, "beauty, really, that house is like eating at the door of the toilet. It''s not comfortable, but you can think about it. It depends on what discount you can get. You can tell me what discount you can get?"

    The saleswoman said, "the lowest discount I can give is 92%. Really, to be honest."

    "The lowest discount you can give is 92%. What can you give?"

    "20% discount, need to apply with the boss, the success rate is not high, I can only say I will try, you don''t say out, just the last few houses, headquarters to retreat, just this discount."

    "The house is 860000, right? Otherwise, we''ll give you a 20% discount. You can take all the money you can apply for. Do you think it''s ok? "

    The saleswoman shook her head and said, "no, if the boss knows, if she wants to be fired, she can''t get back the ten thousand deposit."

    "If you don''t tell us, how can we know? I don''t want to. If you can apply for a 20% discount, you can earn more than 20000 yuan and 10000 yuan as deposit, that''s floating clouds. "

    The saleswoman didn''t say anything, but the food was just served at the moment. I deliberately ate it very fast, and I kept urging Li Xiling to eat it quickly. She couldn''t wait to see the appearance of other real estate. Finally, the saleswoman compromised and said, "I''ll try my best to apply. I can''t guarantee success. I can only do my best."

    I said, "OK, we''ll keep our word. It''s up to you how low the application is."

    The saleswoman let out a hum and went on eating. When I finished the meal and paid for it, I said to Li Xiling, "Mr. Li, how much was the suit then?"

    Li Xiling was puzzled: "why? Thousands of them! "

    "Thousands? No, I remember tens of thousands. Forget it, whatever. I have three thousand in cash, and you can give me another thousand. "

    Although very confused, Li Xiling still gave me 1000 cash.

    Out of the farm, I took out 4000 yuan in cash and handed it to the saleswoman, saying, "beauty, to show my sincerity, I''ll give you 4000 yuan first, and the rest will be cashed out absolutely. Of course, if it doesn''t work out, it doesn''t matter. I''ll make a friend. If it does, what will our circle of friends do when they buy a house? No matter what discount, I''ll definitely pay you. Don''t be embarrassed. Take it. It''s friendship, sincerity, not bribery. "

    The beauty finally took the money and left first. Li Xiling and I went back to the car. Li Xiling said: "I was scared by you. When you said something about the house, I was sweating all the time. Is the house so bad? I don''t think so. You''re confused about the sales. She thinks the house is really so bad. It''s a pit for us to sell it to us. "

    I said with a smile: "business is mutual deception, whose deception is high is the winner."

    "So, sales director, why don''t you come here? When you come, Tianhong will be like a tiger."

    "Ha ha, I can''t get along with Jinba that day."

    "Then I wish you can''t get along, ha ha!" Li Xiling drove, and after driving a long way, he said, "you did a good job in front of you, but your bribe was not very good. It''s a bit too much..."

    I said: "you stay in a foreign country for a long time, don''t understand, this is our national conditions, that female sales obviously waiting for bribery."

    Li Xiling did not believe the tone: "how to see?"

    "When I asked her about the lowest discount, why didn''t she just say that the boss could give me a 20% discount? Anyway, we have to say it in the end. Why? Let''s just say 20% off. Isn''t it more likely to make a business? When she said that, it''s obvious that if you don''t take bribes, you can only give a discount of 92%, and if you take bribes, you can apply for a discount of 80%. There''s another key problem. She said that the success rate is not high, but she said that the discount is only available in the back building. This is very contradictory. It means that if you don''t take bribes, you won''t make any effort to apply, and most of them won''t get a discount of 80%. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 102

    Li Xiling said: "there are so many mysteries? You didn''t sell your house, did you? Why don''t you know so much? "

    "Please, I''m a part-time worker, she''s also a part-time worker, and you... Oh, you''re also a part-time worker, but you''re a part-time emperor, and your thinking is different."

    "Well, I''m a little convinced. I can save a lot of money, ha ha."

    "She will give us a 20% discount. I expect she will apply for a 20% discount."

    "How do you know?"

    "Because of the 4000 yuan, because of what I said, we expressed friendship, and she should also express friendship, otherwise how can we cooperate? If she cooperates, even if only once in the future, she will make a lot of money. Let''s wait and see. She can call you in two days. She must have a way to apply successfully, because there are only a few people left in the whole sales department. She is a woman and the rest are men. She is either the elite left behind or the little lover of the boss. "

    Li Xiling was surprised: "isn''t it? How can we see that? "

    "Do you think she is the elite?"

    "It''s not like that, otherwise it won''t be so easy to cheat."

    "So it must be a little lover or something. Isn''t she a mistress?" I chuckled a few times and continued, "don''t think that selling the tail building will leave some poor performance. Let the elites sell the new house to strive for greater benefits. It''s not like this. It''s easy to sell the new house, there are many choices, and it doesn''t matter if the salesmen are not very good. On the contrary, it''s very difficult to sell the tail building. If we arrange non elites salesmen to sell it, can we still sell it? If they don''t sell it, they will lose money every day, so I guess she has a way to apply for it. "

    I finished, just at the red light, Li Xiling stopped the car and looked at me strangely: "you are really a talent. You are good at observing everything, and you have your own accurate analysis method. It''s very practical. I didn''t pay attention to so much, and I don''t know so much. Oh, my God, how can I dig you to work in Tianhong?"

    I said: "ha ha, look at fate!"

    "You are too strong. I said at that time that our sales directors are not as good as you. Now I find that it seems that I am not as good as you."

    I am a cold sweat way: "I just guess, turn the light, drive, or I will be late."

    Li Xiling drove, and her last words were: "if you are an enemy, you will be a very terrible enemy."

    Is it? Is Li Xiling right? I don''t think it''s right. I have enemies, such as Lin Ying''er and Su Banan. In fact, now I''m badly played by Lin Ying''er. Of course, one problem I don''t want to think about is that I can''t play Lin Ying''er and Su Banan just because of my strength. If I play at the same level, such as with Qian Xuelin, I can play dead money Xuelin at any time, but not with Lin Ying''er. Where is Lin Ying''er''s level, let alone Su Banan.

    Is that what I don''t think? No, because that''s the beginning of degeneration. Only by comparing what you need with OnStar can you make progress. Is it meaningful to compare what you want with yourself? So to lose is to lose. If you don''t find an excuse to comfort yourself, why don''t you turn grief and anger into strength and make yourself strong, and then hit the enemy hard? Now that''s what I''m doing. If I don''t meet Lin Ying''er in the general direction, I''ll make a little concession and slowly accumulate strength. When I have the capital to meet Lin Ying''er, the situation will turn around. Those who have no capital to fight are stupid.

    Although Li Xiling drove very fast, it was two twenty-eight when he stopped in the summer. I said goodbye, and then I got off in a hurry to rush to Da Xia. It''s tragic that the elevators were all on it. When I got down, it was over time, so I was late at last. Of course, it''s not a problem. It''s just a personal principle. Anyway, for me, I don''t want to be late.

    The work in the afternoon was relatively easy and smooth. The new plan had a specific structure through everyone''s efforts. But when I was leading you to further discuss in the chat room, Guo Qian suddenly came over and told me to have a meeting in the top floor conference room at four o''clock. Then she quickly walked away and told Qian Xuelin what she said to me.

    Seeing that Guo Na returned to her seat, I began to think, what kind of meeting is this? Is promotion announced? This is the only possibility. Otherwise, I can''t enter the top-level conference room. That''s the office where senior managers can enter. The general meeting of shareholders or business seminar can only be held in the conference room. Ordinary meetings can only be held in the second-class conference room. I haven''t even entered this conference room.

    Look at me suddenly silent down, Qiao Nan sent a private chat: why not talk? What did assistant Wu say?

    Me: tell me to have a meeting in the conference room on the top floor at four o''clock.

    Qiao Nan: ah? You? Don''t you want to be qualified?

    Me: I guess I''ll be qualified.

    Qiao Nan: ha ha, really? congratulations.

    Me: don''t be happy too early, it may be the other extreme, such as sweeping out!

    Qiao Nan: No, you didn''t make a mistake!

    Me: if you want to add crime, why not? There are still 10 minutes and 4 o''clock left. Continue to chat room, finish the work, and try to hand it in to the production department before 10 o''clock tomorrow morning.

    I closed the dialog box with Qiao Nan, pop up the chat room dialog box, and continue to discuss the new plan with Qiao Nan, Chen Baoding, Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi. It''s a special restaurant''s advertising plan. It''s not hard to say, it''s not easy to say!

    At 3:58, Lin Yinger came out of the office. After a glance at the whole office, she went straight outside. It''s still her old habit. I quickly locked the computer and went with her. Qian Xuelin is the same!

    In the elevator hall, Lin Ying''er was standing in front of the door, and Qian Xuelin and I were standing behind. I suddenly remembered that at that time, in baihailin, Lin Ying''er deliberately bumped into Qian Xuelin and asked Qian Xuelin to bump into Wang Nuo. Then, with an evil smile on her face, she slowly stepped back and stepped behind Qian Xuelin. Qian Xuelin didn''t realize it. He kept watching the number of the elevator beating. I didn''t mention it to him. Alas, he called and ran into Lin Ying''er. Qian Xuelin ran into Lin Ying''er in front of him

    "Crazy?" Lin Ying''er''s reaction is quick. She dodges and stares at Qian Xuelin. "You''re used to it, aren''t you?"

    Qian Xuelin said wrongly: "it''s not me. It''s Yang zuran who hit me."

    "I don''t care who you hit, you hit me anyway."

    "Didn''t it hit you?"

    "And sophistry? Don''t want this month''s welfare... "Lin Ying''er snorted and stopped talking.

    Qian Xuelin didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only turn around and glare at me, but I responded with a smile. I killed two birds with one stone. I killed Qian Xuelin and Lin Yinger. The most important thing is to treat him in his own way. I don''t know how Lin Yinger feels? Of course, Qian Xuelin is most wronged. Why don''t you take the elevator and stop standing in the middle? Even if the station also vigilant point? idiot!

    Ding a sound, the elevator to the top floor of the interior, the door opened, Lin Ying Er rate to go out first, turn a corner, stand in front of the conference room, knock on the door and then enter, Qian Xuelin and I naturally have to follow.

    Finally, I saw the overall situation of the highest level conference room. It was very luxurious. All kinds of large and large floor glass windows could clearly see the outside. It was a bit like having a panoramic view at the foot. Of course, it could be too high to be cold! The big conference table can seat 30 people, and each person''s position is very wide, the chair is big! And the projection of the side wall is also very big! If you have to find a small thing, it''s the mineral water distributed by everyone. It''s a small one.

    There are many people in the conference room, or it can be said that all who should come have arrived. The leaders of customer, media, promotion, production, planning, finance, personnel, administration and other departments have been present. Qian Xuelin and I are the lowest in terms of rank. So I was a little nervous when I sat down. If it''s about promotion, why is Qian Xuelin here? So it''s obviously not, or it''s not just about promotion.

    After Lin Yinger, Qian Xuelin and I found seats, Su Banan came in with secretary Wu and sat on the main seat. Su Banan glanced at the whole meeting hall and said, "when all the people are here, let''s have a formal meeting. Secretary Wu, please talk about the topic of the meeting."

    Secretary Wu immediately stood up and said, "there are three items on the agenda. The first one is whether the performance appraisal in autumn should be conducted in a new way? Last quarter, we all felt that the way was unfair. This quarter, we will discuss it. The second is that the position of vice president has been vacant for a long time. Let''s discuss whether to invite one from outside to assist president Su, or to select one from inside. If so, who is suitable? This issue needs to come to a concrete conclusion before the meeting ends. The third thing is about the planning department. Director Lin has submitted a report before. He split the planning department according to the actual situation. Planning belongs to planning, and creativity belongs to creativity. According to the current business volume of our company, it should have been split long ago. It''s because there is no specific plan and suitable promotion object. Let''s have a discussion. "

    Secretary Wu finished and sat down again. Supanan then said, "let''s start with the first one. Is it necessary to change the way of performance appraisal in autumn? What''s more humane? Please raise your hands. "

    Immediately, Liang Yongbing, the head of the administration department, made a speech. First, he severely criticized the original appraisal system, and then he came up with a plan that he thought was feasible. Just after that, before Su Banan gave an evaluation, Liang Xiaoshi, the chief financial officer, vehemently opposed it. Then he began to argue. Finally, Hong Wu took part in the argument, and the three people held their own opinions, and their faces were red, This makes me feel very depressed. How can a high-level meeting be like shopping in a vegetable market?

    Of course, I don''t have time to care so much. I put my whole body and mind in Wang Nuo! Wang nuono just sat opposite me, the exquisite face was only two meters away from me. But it''s strange that Wang didn''t look at me from the beginning to the end, let alone say a word. As for the expression on her face, there was a little worry in her seriousness, as if she was not in a bad mood, which made me unable to guess what she was thinking in the end? I can''t tell from her look what happened last night.

    One thing I am sure about the meeting is that if you choose the vice president, the one who has the best chance is Wang Nuo. She is recognized as the most capable and the No.1 goddess of Jinba. The key is the shareholders. It''s the best time and place. But should the one with the best chance be elected? I''m not sure, even a little uneasy in my heart, because Lin Ying''er is here. This Ya obviously knows that there is something about choosing vice president, but he never said it. Why? Is there a conspiracy? Mostly.

    After arguing for ten minutes, they still didn''t reach a consensus, and they were not convinced with each other. Su Banan had to wave his hand to show them to pay attention to their emotions, and then said, "who else here hasn''t spoken? Do you have any specific opinions? If not, each of the three speakers will come up with a plan. We will have a democratic vote. Do you agree or not? "

    Hong Wu agreed first, and then Liang Xiaoshi agreed, and finally Liang Yongbing agreed. Even if Su Banan could solve this problem, every department would send out a proposal tomorrow and vote in the chat group. Of course, the director should be qualified to vote. Qian Xuelin and I don''t have this level, let alone the following little fish and crabs

 Chapter 103

    Soon the second topic began to discuss the vacancy of vice president. There were few speeches. Everyone was very quiet. Su Banan asked repeatedly, but no one was willing to speak. Su Banan could only use roll call. The first one was Hong Wu: "director Hong, you just spoke enthusiastically. Now let''s start with you!"

    Hong Wu said: "I don''t have any specific opinions. Let''s see what the company means. If I have to say, I think each has its own advantages. If I have to ask one to come back, I will inject fresh blood. With fresh blood, I can make progress faster. As for internal promotion, there is no problem. They all know each other well after working together for a long time. They can work together seamlessly, and work handover is easier to do. What''s more, the key to understand our internal culture is that it will be a happy event of the whole company! "

    Su Banan said with a smile: "director Hong, secretary Wu has just said that a specific result should be given before the end of the meeting, which means that no one has to leave work without a specific result, so don''t say anything ambiguous. Give us concrete opinions and say your tendency."

    I don''t know who I will offend. If I don''t, I will directly offend Su Banan, and I can''t get off duty. Hong Wu can only say slowly: "I prefer internal selection. I don''t have a chance, but I hope that one of the directors here can lead our work."

    "That''s right." Su Banan said with a smile, "then you go on talking, who has the chance? Or who do you recommend? "

    "Do I have to answer that question?" Hong Wu''s face was in pain. He glanced at the whole meeting, then turned his eyes back to Su Banan and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never thought about this question seriously, so I have to think about it carefully before I can answer it responsibly. Otherwise, Mr. Su, you should ask director Liang first. Director Liang just gave the first speech to the plan, and he should have specific opinions."

    Liang Yongbing said: "I''m thinking about it. I''d better ask director Wang first. Director Wang''s opinion is the most pertinent at any time."

    Wang nuono showed a fake smile: "don''t push around, stone scissors cloth, who lose who first said."

    I really want to laugh. How can Wang Nuo talk like that? This is a serious meeting. Do you think it''s a game? Of course, Wang nuonou knows this, but he is not used to Liang Yongbing pushing the trouble on her. What makes me feel strange is that vice president election is a bomb? Why do we all put off talking first? What tricks are these leaders playing? Are you ready to follow suit or see what subanan means? It''s possible, because no one wants to be cannon fodder. If the gun hits the head, the first one will fall.

    I don''t understand, but I gradually find that Jinba has more intrigues and intrigues than I thought. It''s just that these things are too confidential and sensitive. Even if someone knows, they dare not openly send them to the forum, unless they don''t want to get along.

    As for the selection of vice president, in my opinion, the most suitable one is Wang Nuo, followed by Lin Yinger, and then Liang Xiaoshi. This is arranged according to ability and superficial strength. But the actual situation is much more complicated. Wang Nueno is a shareholder, Lin Yinger is the most intelligent, insidious, cunning and resourceful. She has never lost in the competition, and Liang Xiaoshi is the rumored mistress of Su Banan.

    In everyone''s mind, Wang Nuo is the most suitable one. But if Wang Nuo is chosen, will it offend subanan? Most of them will, so they either don''t mention it, or they are against their will! But Liang Xiaoshi is Su Banan''s mistress, let her be vice president, Jin Ba is not by her and Su Banan this pair of traitors, husband, lewd, wife played in applause? If that is the result, such a meeting is not expected to happen in the future. There is Lin Ying''er this woman is very not simple, there has always been injustice, revenge, offended Lin Ying''er, everyone knows that there is no good fruit to eat.

    As a whole, no one dares to mention that it''s reasonable. It''s not good to mention anyone, and it will offend people. I think supanan thinks of this situation. Otherwise, how can he say that he must give specific opinions before the meeting is over? That is to force everyone to say! "It''s a serious meeting. It''s the most important strategic plan of Jinba in the near future. Don''t make fun of it," he said

    Wang Nuo Nuo said, "well, Mr. Su, do you have any good suggestions? You take the lead. "

    After thinking about it for more than ten seconds, Su Banan said, "Jinba is democratic. I mainly listen to your opinions. Of course, I think director Hong''s second proposal is very good."

    Hong Wu looked chilly again. What he said was ambiguous words, which suddenly became his hint and was put on the table like this. However, he could not argue with Su Banan, so he could only smile and say: "I still listen to general su..."

    Su Banan turned to Lin Ying''er and said, "director Lin, you usually have the most humanized proposal. Let''s talk about it."

    Lin Yinger said with a smile: "I also think what director Hong said is reasonable. Of course, what director Wang said is also very good. On the surface, it seems very naive, but in fact, it is a solution to the problem. The key is that this is the democracy advocated by President Su and the spirit of the game. Whoever loses will say it. However, I think in order to make my proposal more convincing, Director Wang should say it first. "

    "That''s a good idea," subanan said

    Get Su Banan''s approval, Lin Ying''er immediately smiles to Wang Nuo and says: "director Wang, do you have any opinion?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo also smile: "director Lin, now it''s your proposal, not my proposal, you first set an example!"

    Lin Ying''er readily agrees. Everyone is scared. Is Lin Ying''er willing to be an outsider? But everyone soon understood that, because Lin Ying''er recommended Liang Xiaoshi, which was obviously agreed by her and Su Banan!

    It''s Wang Nuo''s turn to say that Wang Nuo didn''t give Liang Xiaoshi face at all. He said frankly, "I don''t think director Liang is suitable. What''s more, it''s difficult to hand over the original financial work. This position is more important than any other position. It''s Jinba''s finance minister. It''s not in line with this. So I think director Lin is more suitable. What do you think of director Hong?"

    Hong Wu was stunned for a second and said, "ah? Oh, yes

    Wang nuono''s eyes turned back to Lin Yinger: "director Lin, you are recognized as the most outstanding in your ability. We all know that, and you can shock the scene. You are suitable to lead us all. Just now president Su said that you usually give the most humanized suggestions. Don''t you think so? Do you think President Su is wrong about you? "

    Wang Nueno is very good at talking, and he puts Su Banan on the table. Lin Yinger doesn''t agree. That is to say, he doesn''t agree with Su Banan. Besides, may Lin Yinger not agree? At least I don''t think it''s possible. It may be Lin Ying''er''s trick, circuitous tactics, blinding Su Banan! Sure enough, Lin Ying''er said, "director Wang is so serious. How can I shoulder this heavy responsibility? It''s better for you. "

    "I''m not suitable, and I don''t want to. I''m used to facing customers, and I don''t want to change when I''m used to it." Wang Nuo Nuo continued, "I''m telling the truth, or we all talk about it, director Liang, what do you think?"

    Liang Yongbing said: "I also think director Lin is indeed what President Su said. At most, reasonable and humanized suggestions are suitable for being deputy general manager. In this position, director Lin can give full play to his strengths."

    Wang nuonou asked several directors in succession, and they all got the same answers. After all, the first one to blame will be Wang nuonou. They are already safe. If someone leads, they are not afraid. The key point is that the leader is still the shareholder, and the recommended one is more suitable in all aspects of ability. Everyone does not want Liang Xiaoshi, so it is in the best interests to support Wang nuonou''s recommendation, Why not?

    Su Banan''s face was very ugly, but there was no way. Things had come to this point.

    What I know in my heart is that Lin Ying''er overcame Su Banan''s move. I really want to send Su Banan a sentence: it''s hard to guard against day and night. But it can''t be all Su Banan''s fault. Lin Ying''er''s acting skill is the only one that Su Banan''s idiot can find out. This woman is a born actor who can play countless roles. Lin Ying''er, for example, is definitely the best actor in acting!

    It''s hard for Su Banan to ride a tiger, but after all, he is the boss. If he can''t get back to the sky, he can put it off first: "if you don''t want to go back and make a formal recommendation report, we''ll have a meeting to study it."

    Wang Nuo Nuo has an opinion: "do you want to make a report? We are very busy with our work recently. We have to arrange a lot of things when we travel tomorrow, Thursday and the day after tomorrow, Friday. And secretary Wu just said that, didn''t he? Specific results will be given before the meeting is over. " In fact, Su Banan also said that this is what Su Banan means, but Wang Nuo did not make it clear.

    "Can''t you appoint him right away?" said subanan

    "I can''t, but I can give a specific result first, and then carry out a more specific assessment."

    "Just as you like!" Subanan waved his hand and said, "let''s move on to the next issue."

    On the next topic, the first speaker is Lin Ying''er. Because it''s a matter of the planning department, it''s just a formal announcement. It doesn''t have much to do with other departments. Who will offend Lin Ying''er more? What surprised me was that the planning department was indeed divided into two departments, planning and creativity, according to Lin Ying''er''s original plan, but I was not an acting director, not in charge with Lin Ying''er, but two acting directors. I was responsible for planning, and Qian Xuelin was responsible for creativity!

    God, what''s going on? What''s the matter with the plane? I squint at Lin Ying''er, trying to find the answer from her face. As a result, Lin Ying''er''s sneer really gave me the answer! Sneer, what does it mean? Obviously, it''s the elation after the treacherous scheme.

    That''s Lin Ying''er''s purpose. When she is the vice president, she is in charge of two departments. That''s a lie. How can she delegate power? It is true that Qian Xuelin has other uses. The use has come out. It is a function of mutual restraint. They are all acting directors, and they still have to compete.

    As for getting me close to Wang Nuo, it''s even more ingenious. On the one hand, with the help of Wang Nuo, I continue to suppress Qian Xuelin. Even if Su Banan wants to help Qian Xuelin, it''s useless. With the help of Wang Nuo, according to my normal strength, I''m not afraid of Qian Xuelin at all. Even if Qian Xuelin and I are not at the same level, Su Banan can''t go against the sky. This is superficial! Secretly, Lin Ying''er''s ultimate goal is to ask Wang Nuo to propose her at the meeting and support her as vice president. In this way, she will get more support, because everyone certainly doesn''t want Liang Xiaoshi as vice president. If Wang Nuo gives up, Lin Ying''er will be the only one who is qualified.

    I even think Lin Ying''er said that Wang Nuo promised her a condition, that is, this condition, Wang Nuo volunteered to sacrifice, to help me, and gave Lin Ying''er the position of vice president. If the answer is yes, it''s obvious that Wang Nuo and I have been fooled by Lin Ying''er, but I can''t question Lin Ying''er, because Lin Ying''er has so many tricks!

    Besides, I am more concerned about Wang Nuo now. Will Lin Ying''er attack Wang Nuo? Maybe not in the short term, but definitely in the future. Although Wang Nuo is a shareholder, who is Lin Yinger? Scheming and cruel, she can think of a way to deal with Wang Nuo Nuo.

 Chapter 104

    At the end of the meeting, the announcement had been posted before work. The planning department was divided into the planning department and the creative department, with Qian Xuelin and I as acting directors respectively. This is a big news, and the whole company has become a sensation, because they all think that I am the only one who has been promoted. Who knows that Qian Xuelin, an idiot, even drinks soup with me? When we saw the news of the forum and knew that Lin Ying''er might be the vice president, we understood it.

    Of course, no one knows so much about the inside story. It''s only after I''ve done so many things for Lin Ying''er that I know the so-called inside story. Otherwise, it''s just like everyone thinks so. It''s reasonable. At most, I doubt Qian Xuelin''s ability! In any case, this has become a fact. Even Su Banan can''t help but accept that he is the worst. He thinks his mantis is, who knows, cicada.

    I sat in the office seat, in front of the special congratulation of my staff before they left from work, I just reluctantly sent them away with a smile. Like Qiao Nan, she still went to the end. She knew me better. What she could see from my eyes was not excitement, nor happiness, but more or less pain, so she wondered, "what''s the matter? You are so unhappy about the promotion. Isn''t it just what we think

    I sighed: "you are smart, but I don''t know how to say it. I''ll tell you when I think about it."

    Qiao Nan said: "don''t think about it too much. There is an old saying that there must be a road to the front of the mountain. Anyu Huaming has another village. Be your acting director and try to become a full member as soon as possible. It''s not a problem for you. If you stand in the right Camp, it''s not a problem. Everything will get better."

    "You seem very happy." I wonder, "besides, how do I think you know the inner fight of Jinba?"

    Qiao Nan said calmly: "it''s normal for every company to have a fight more or less, isn''t it? There''s nothing I don''t understand. I won''t tell you. I''m going to get off work... "

    Qiao Nan finished in a hurry to run, I looked at her back, or feel that she knows more than I imagined.

    That is to say, every company, big or small, has a fight, but it involves a degree. If I didn''t go to the big meeting room today, I didn''t know that the high-level fight would be so terrible. Although the atmosphere is relatively harmonious on the surface, it is very obvious that each company is pregnant with a ghost. Qiao Nan didn''t go at all. How could she know? Of course, Qiao Nan is a superb hacker, whose computer has any secret, as long as she wants to know, there is absolutely a way to find out, but is that so? I don''t know!

    After turning off the computer, I cleaned up my personal belongings, scolded Lin Ying''er''s office door and left after work

    Out of the summer, I went to the opposite direction of the bus station, while walking, I sent a short message to Lin Yinger: Director Lin, I think we need to have an open talk!

    Lin Ying''er replied: OK, I''ll see you at the back door of the cafe.

    I put my cell phone away and went to the front of the coffee shop. I walked around to the back and lit a cigarette against the pole, waiting for Lin Yinger''s car to come in.

    After waiting for ten minutes, Lin Ying''er came. The car stopped nearby. I quickly opened the door and sat in. I buckled my seat belt at the first time. When Lin Ying''er drove, I said, "did you design all this for a long time? You didn''t tell me the whole truth from the beginning, did you? It''s wonderful. You just want to be the vice president. You never want to fire Qian Xuelin or let me deal with Qian Xuelin, because Qian Xuelin is your pawn to contain me. You lied to me, right? "

    Lin Ying''er nodded and said, "yes, very right."

    How can Lin Ying''er admit it so simply? Does this woman have a conscience? Not even willing to tell a lie? I got angry: "are you still not human? Well, what you said is so beautiful. Now that I have promised you and signed the agreement, no matter how disgusting I am, I will endure it until you achieve your goal. Although I think about how to punish you every day, it''s just a kind of mutual punishment. I never want to help you achieve your goal. Of course, it''s mutual. You can achieve your goal, Relatively, my goal has also been completed, but the result is that your goal has been completed. I suddenly find that it is not the same thing. I suddenly find that I am cannon fodder. "

    Lin Ying''er sneered: "is this important? Didn''t you get what you wanted? Acting director, I will also help you become a regular. This is the content of the agreement. "

    "What about Qian Xuelin? Also become a regular, right? What did you say? You told me to hold him for a while, not forever. "

    "Division, do you plan to take care of both? Now that we have reached the stage of success, I will try to deal with you in the next subanan. Am I not there? How is our agreement written? I guarantee that you can get along well in Jinba. This is what you need. It''s my business how I do and how I do it. I never told you that I didn''t do it for the position of vice president. You think I''m too great. Now you blame me? "

    "You''re changing your concept. I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll ask you, did you force Wang Nuo to recommend you? You are ruthless enough to not only squeeze out the strongest competitors, but also let them recommend you. All the future troubles will be borne by Wang Nueno. You are still wronged in subanan. Am I right? This is your inhuman trick. "

    "What is coercion? This is what Wang Nuo is willing to put forward. Although I have guidance, she can not agree. But she agrees because of you. Love can really make people blind and confused. She is stupid. What do you blame me for? "

    I''m very angry. Is Lin Ying''er a good seller? No, it''s a way to kill a donkey, to kill a bird, to hide a good bow, to kill a cunning rabbit, to cook a running dog. There''s no humanity, no humanity, and ungrateful death.

    "Am I right?" Lin Ying''er looked scornful. "I really don''t understand what you think. What did you lose? You are rich and colorful, and Wang Nuo is planning for you personally. This is still a first-class beauty. If I were you, I would feel very happy, and I would try my best to stabilize this happiness, at least I would not destroy it myself. Of course, you are a meritorious official. I don''t care about you, but don''t feel that I have no bottom line and annoy me. Do you believe me to tell Wang Nuo the truth? "

    "Say it, I support you to say it, you say it, you don''t say you are a beast."

    Lin Ying''er laughs: "do you think Wang Nuo Nuo will turn around and fight with me after I say it? Naive, I tell you, if I say, Wang Nuo Nuo will die. Do you still have the strength to fight with me? When you think about it, how hard it feels to have a broken dream? So concentrate on paying, for you don''t even want to be vice president, but also offend Su Banan, and finally find that this is a bureau, will you collapse? You don''t have any loss. Now you find that this is a bureau. You''ve made a lot of noise with me, not to mention the loss of Wang Nuo Nuo? Well, even if Wang Nuo has enough endurance, he still wants to work hard with me. Do you think the right time and place are on my side or on her side? You have to know that she has offended Suzanne through and through

    What Lin Ying''er says is that it''s reasonable. Yes, you can''t let Wang Nuo know. Wang Nuo won''t be hurt, but does this matter? Damn Lin Ying''er, she''s so smart. I really think she''s very difficult to deal with. I calmed down for a minute before I said, "OK, I''ll ask you a question. I hope you can answer it seriously. If you cheat, Lin Ying''er, don''t forget that I have a recording in my hand. I can give it to Su Banan. Su Banan and I can explain the whole thing clearly and let the whole company know, Do you think your position as vice president is stable? It won''t be stable, because Su Banan wants Liang Xiaoshi to do it, and he wants you to have problems. Don''t think I can''t do it. I can do it. At most, I''ll confess to her. I''ll repay her with my whole life, and I''ll get back what she lost. This is the worst plan. Do you want to do this? "

    Lin Ying''er was obviously very angry, but she didn''t vent her anger. She didn''t dare to push me. For now, she and I are still in the same boat, so she said, "of course I don''t want that. At the same time, there''s no need to cheat you now. Ask, I''ll tell you everything."

    I said word by word: "when you are in the position of vice president, are you going to take Wang Nueno for an operation?"

    Lin Ying''er replied without hesitation: "of course, because only Wang Nuo left Jinba, all this disgrace will always be hidden in the dark, and will not be exposed to the sun, I must take her knife."

    I said with a sneer, "that''s not to talk about it. I''m the next one to go away, right? What kind of cooperation is this? Are you still human? Cross the bridge and cut the board, take off the grind and kill the donkey! "

    "I really thought that at that time. I''ll take you away, but later I changed my mind. I won''t do anything to you now, and I won''t do anything to you in the future. Although you think I''m mean in your heart, I have this friendship." After a pause, Lin Ying''er said, "but only if you don''t go too far..."

    Do you believe in Lin Ying''er? As a matter of fact, I really don''t want to stay in Jinba and waste my time. But let''s go like this. Won''t wang Nuo''s scheming be in vain? Is Wang Nuo not losing much? Wang Nuo was so miserable because of me. I had the responsibility to help Wang Nuo in turn. Didn''t I want not to harm Wang Nuo at that time? The result is like this, although I don''t want to, I don''t even know, but where is the responsibility, can''t shirk!

    Suddenly, Lin Ying''s tone eased down and said, "Yang zuran, don''t blame me casually. I''m very passive here. I didn''t take the initiative to ask her to help me. There is no coercion or threat. You can ask Wang Nuo."

    "Are you sure? How dare you feel your conscience? You asked me to get close to Wang Nuo Nuo, didn''t you? This is not initiative? Do you have a poor understanding? "

    "This is your initiative, you can not go, but you choose to go. I''ll tell you in another way, if Wang Nuo is similar to Sister Feng, will you go? No, so the problem still lies with you. It''s your improvement and your heart that lead to today''s situation! Let me tell you the truth, I didn''t have such a long-term plan at that time. Just because you were willing to go and did so well, you let Wang Nuo fall in such a short period of time, which gave me all kinds of opportunities that are difficult to create. It''s like pie falling from the sky. Don''t I take it? I have to thank you. Really, if it wasn''t for you, I would have taken many detours, so I changed my mind and didn''t start with you. Instead, I would protect you. I''ll let whoever starts with you die first. "

    "Save it. You''re inhumane. Stop and I''ll talk to you again. I''ll spit it out." I roared. As soon as Lin Ying''er stopped, I opened the door and wanted to swing the door. In the end, I was not so calm. I stopped and said, "director Lin, please do it. Don''t force me to have no way to go, or I''ll let you have no way to go first! And if you think I have to go between Wang Nuo and me, I choose me to go. "

 Chapter 105

    Before Lin Ying''er makes a response, I close the car door and plunge into the crowd in the street, walking aimlessly and thinking. I can''t accept that I killed Wang Nuo Nuo? Although Lin Yinger was the initiator, if I didn''t agree at that time, there would never have been such a bad result. Didn''t Lin Ying''er say that if I don''t agree, I just need to take more detours? I didn''t say it couldn''t work. I think Wang Nuo is a beautiful woman. Yes, that''s it. Even if we finally get out in time, it''s obviously too late. It''s a foregone conclusion. If we share the responsibility, Lin Ying''er and I will only be in the middle of nowhere!

    Ah, Wang Nuo Nuo is such a good woman that I hurt her. What''s the matter? I suddenly feel that I can''t let Lin Ying''er succeed. I have to find a way to set things right. Maybe it''s not easy to do it, but I can''t just admit defeat. The key is not to lose to Lin Ying''er, because I don''t have my own chips. I''m not qualified to lose at all.

    It was almost seven o''clock when I got home by bus. Yesterday, the food Qiao Nan cooked was still in the refrigerator. Although I was hot after a day and a night, I just finished eating and sat down on the sofa after taking a bath. Suddenly, my mobile phone vibrated and a short message came in. It was Duan Rao''s short message: congratulations on your promotion to director. It''s well deserved. Congratulations.

    Me: Maybe!

    Duan Rao: maybe? You don''t seem to be happy. Promotion is still an opportunity, but at least it''s an opportunity. What are you worried about?

    Me: I''m not unhappy about this. I''m not unhappy about anything else.

    Duan Rao: ha ha, you can tell me that I should be a good person to talk to.

    Me: small things, in fact, not much unhappy, just a moment! Don''t you sleep?

    Duan Rao: didn''t I tell you that I usually go to bed at one o''clock? It''s just after eight o''clock. It seems that you are really out of shape. Why don''t you come out and have coffee or beer.

    Would you like to go? It seems that this proposal is not bad. If you are depressed, it''s better to find someone to accompany you crazy. The key is that since your dream lover is willing to accompany you, it''s uncomfortable not to go! Immediately, I replied: where to meet?

    Duan Rao: at the gate of Nantian mall.

    I hurried back to my room to change clothes. I feel more and more that Duan Rao is also in love with me. Otherwise, how can she take the initiative to ask me out? Today, it''s a little heartless to think about, it''s called love career at the same time complacent. But I am obviously not heartless. This kind of complacency is based on Wang Nuo Nuo''s loss and pain. It can''t be regarded as complacency at all, because if a man''s success depends on a woman''s sacrifice, this kind of success is not only a success, but a complete and inevitable failure.

    Five minutes later, I went out of the door and walked to the middle of Rose Road. I stopped a taxi and went straight to Nantian mall. I arrived first. I waited for about ten minutes before I came. I got out of the taxi and walked slowly. The picture was very beautiful. Of course, Duan Rao is more beautiful. She is wearing a long pink skirt. Her skirt flutters freely in the night wind, which makes her extremely charming! The skirt is a sleeveless round neck with two white arms exposed. Because of her hair, her neck is very beautiful.

    Soon, Duan Rao came to me. Her make-up was very light. She couldn''t easily see it if she didn''t take it seriously. However, her almost plain appearance made her feel very comfortable.

    Duan Rao said, "I''m here. Where are we going?"

    "What do you think?" I asked? Or you choose, you are a lady. "

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "it seems that your mood is not as bad as I imagined. Why don''t we go to coffee instead of beer, or drink and eat roast mutton kebabs."

    "You like it? This... "I hesitated and said," I saw the news a while ago and found that many of these things were fake, using mouse meat or cat meat instead, and the production process was very dirty. In order to have the smell of mutton, they... Used sheep... "

    "Forget it, don''t talk about it..." Duan Rao said with a chilly face, "can we have a barbecue?"

    "That''s OK. The key is the location and where to go?"

    "Barbecue city."

    "The same quality, the price is so much, or we go to the street, if you don''t mind."

    "I don''t mind. Don''t think I''m a lady from a big family. I''m a farmer''s child. I''m in Baishui City, a beautiful town specializing in producing Huaishan."

    "How do you know I''m from Whitewater?"

    "Listen to Director Wang."

    Will Wang Nuo tell Duan Rao about this? No, how does Wang know? I felt a little strange, but I didn''t put it in my heart. Instead, I said, "I know that small town, but it''s very far away from my home town

    "Well, at least we''re still villagers."

    "Fellow townsman, let''s go. I''ll take you to one. My friends and I often go there. It''s in an alley at the South Gate of Baiyun Design Institute. The environment is OK!"

    Duan Rao let out a cry. I quickly walked in front of me and stopped a taxi by the road. Fortunately, I didn''t wait long to stop a taxi. Unfortunately, the barbecue was doomed to fail. The taxi just started a short time ago, so I received a call from Ming caichen. Ming caichen said, "man, hurry up and help me. I''m at home."

    I said, "what did you do? Drink dichlorvos? "

    "Mingyue is outside the room, holding a knife in her hand, trying to chop me. Listen..." a murmur came from her mobile phone, and then I heard Mingyue''s curse, and then Ming caichen''s voice, "do you hear me? You hurry up. She starts to cut down the door. She can''t hold it for long... "

    I said angrily, "you are such an idiot, you will not call the police?"

    Ming caichen said bitterly, "I have to be brave. I can''t even find anyone else except you."

    "Why is she at your house? What the hell are you doing? What did you do to her? "

    "Come on, hurry up, or it''s too late."

    Hang up the phone, I''m a little want to cry helpless, this is about to leave section Rao? Just thinking about how to talk to Duan Rao? Duan Rao first said: "is there anything serious?"

    I said: "yes, my brother and a friend quarrel, with a knife or something, because he didn''t tell me something clearly, let me go to persuade."

    "I''ll go with you. Tell the driver the address."

    no Duan Rao is going? I''m a bit embarrassed, but it''s not good to leave Duan Rao, so I agreed and quickly told the taxi driver the address of Ming caichen''s home!

    More than ten minutes later, a taxi took Duan Rao and me to the downstairs where Ming caichen lived. Many street women were winking at Duan Rao in the nearby alley. It was unnatural to see Duan Rao blush. I could only take her into the corridor quickly. But as soon as I got to the floor, I stopped and thought, is this a conspiracy? Mingyue forces mingcaichen to cheat me. This is not to save my life, but to take my life? Will there be all kinds of mechanisms waiting for me in the house?

    This is not impossible. First of all, how could Mingyue be in mingcaichen''s house? No one would bring his enemies to his own home, would he? On the contrary, I wish my enemy didn''t know where to live, which is unreasonable! What is reasonable is that mingcaichen and Mingyue have been working together for two days, which means that mingcaichen may have been playing with Mingyue for two days. He thinks that he has avenged himself, and he will pit me instead. According to Mingyue''s character, it is completely possible.

    Seeing that I suddenly stopped, Duan Rao asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I think too much."

    "Then... Can you save people?"

    "Let''s see what happens."

    Suddenly, I took Duan Rao away. I was subconscious. Duan Rao didn''t mind if she was held by me.

    Duan Rao and I walked very lightly, slowly close to the door, I put my ear close to listen to the movement inside, vaguely can hear the sound of smashing the door of the room and the curse of Mingyue. And the content of the curse, let me almost a little breathless, too surprised, too shocked, Ming caichen actually put on the moon? Shit, shit, isn''t it? How dare you go to the moon? It''s over

    Who is Mingyue? Good people? Definitely not. So bad people? The way is not clear, but there are facts as a reference, offending her is endless, she estimated that a hundred times to die is not enough, so it is not difficult to imagine Ming caichen''s tragedy, not to die are all disabled. I wonder if I should take Duan Rao with me at once, so as not to damage the fish pond? But it''s obviously immoral to go like this. What should Ming caichen do? Although they deserve it, they are good friends after all

    I am very tangled, at this time Duan Rao spoke again, asked in a low voice: "how? What''s the situation? "

    I said: "there seems to be a fight inside..."

    "Knock on the door and try to persuade me!"

    "I''m afraid it will hurt us."

    "No, knock on the door." Duan Rao is really enthusiastic.

    "I knock. If you ask anyone inside, you will say you are the landlord." Seeing Duan Rao nodding, I took a deep breath and began to knock heavily on the door.

    Soon, the voice of the moon came out: "who? Knock you... Mom? "

    I a face chilly, looked at one eye, found Duan Rao is also the same, the eyes seem to ask: how you this friend so rogue? I didn''t know how to answer, so I had to sign for a quick reply. Duan Rao immediately replied: "I''m the landlord, open the door, I''m collecting rent..."

    Mingyue said, "no money, come back tomorrow!"

    Duan Rao said, "I''m not free tomorrow. I have to close today and open the door."

    "When are you going to take the rent? You wait to collect the body

    "Don''t mess around, open the door, or I''ll call the police."

    Mingyue didn''t say it. I think she walked away. I had to smash the door. Mingyue''s temper must be unbearable! Sure enough, the moon came again, roaring: "knock again, I chop, do you believe it?"

    Duan Rao doesn''t know how to respond. She looks at me. What can I do about it? Of course, she doesn''t speak and continues to knock. Finally, Mingyue gets upset and continues to roar: "how much is it? I''ll give it to you. Take it and go quickly... "

    This question Duan Rao can answer: "one thousand five."

    When the door opened and saw that it was me, Mingyue would close the door immediately. She was not as fast as me. I pushed the door and slowly opened it. Of course, I didn''t let Duan Rao in. For safety''s sake, I asked Mingyue, "Why are you fighting?"

    Mingyue is a murderous person, and her chest is very excited: "I didn''t ask you what you did when you died, but you asked first, what do you want to do when you forced into the house?"

    "It''s not your home. You answer my question."

    Mingyue sneered: "I don''t fight with him. I want to kill him. Do you understand?"

    I looked around and saw a kitchen knife on the table. I immediately ran over and held it in my hand and said, "it''s not good to play with a knife."

    Mingyue came up to me and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Give me the knife. If I don''t chop him to death today, I will follow his surname. "

    I was happy: "ha ha, you have a surname."

    "Cut the crap. I haven''t finished my business with you. I won''t worry about you today. Bring me the knife."

    "You tell me what happened first. It''s my brother after all. If it''s really damned, it doesn''t matter. You can chop it. If it''s not damned, you can talk about it. If it''s not handled properly, you can call the police to deal with it. Otherwise, you don''t have to be responsible for cutting him like this?"

    "Take care of it. Bring the knife."

    Suddenly, the door of the room opened, and Ming caichen, who was wearing beach pants and shirtless, ran out and yelled, "don''t give me a knife."

 Chapter 106

    Mingyue was stunned for two seconds. She wanted to grab the knife, but she suddenly changed her mind and jumped at mingcaichen. Is mingcaichen the opponent of Mingyue? What''s more, Mingyue has no human nature. He can use whatever he gets as a weapon to attack. Mingcaichen is beaten repeatedly. I want to help, but I really can''t start. And I feel that Ming caichen must be beaten. When he is finished, Mingyue will be angry. Maybe this problem can be solved by sitting down. Otherwise, if I call the police, ha ha.

    Ming caichen and I have the same idea, originally had the opportunity to run into the bathroom, but did not run, but squatted holding his head, let the moon vent, the result of the moon in the windowsill to get a vase, do not want to directly hit the past, soldiers rang a few times, Ming caichen from squatting to lying motionless! Moon Leng for a few seconds, want to go to see Ming caichen is not installed, I quickly distracted her attention, said: "Damn, moon you are not it? So heavy? You''re finished, you''re finished... "I walked over and kicked Ming caichen, and then I went to find out his breath, but can I admit it? I also have to deliberately lie to Mingyue: "it''s over. I''m out of breath. Call an ambulance."

    After a few turns, Mingyue didn''t call an ambulance. Instead, she opened the door for the first time and ran back a few seconds later. She took her bag back from the sofa and continued to run. I ran out and said, "Damn, are you human? Bright moon... "

    The moon is out of sight. It''s already gone

    I stood in the corridor of the section Rao smile and said: "it''s OK."

    Duan Rao is very confused!

    I went back into the room and quickly kicked Ming caichen''s feet and said: "don''t pretend, get up quickly..."

    Ming caichen suddenly burst out laughing, laughing for a minute before gasping: "I, I, the moon is... Female, brother, can you imagine? Can you imagine? Do you believe it? Do you think it''s incredible? I thought she was too cheap to be ridden by thousands of people, but she turned out to be a natural girl.... "

    Duan Rao came in, and I couldn''t help looking chilly: "what about the mess? There are guests here

    Ming caichen just looked at Duan Rao at the door. His face suddenly changed. He immediately stood up and rushed to the room. After two steps, he was stabbed by the broken flower bottle on the ground. Finally, he turned into the room and slammed the door!

    I looked at Duan Rao, embarrassed smile, Duan Rao also smile: "your friend is very interesting."

    "I said:" he is an idiot, nonsense is his biggest interest, when you have not heard

    "Then... Can I sit?"

    "Yes." I hastened to tidy up the sofa and made a gesture of "please sit down." you sit down. I''ll talk to him. I''ll come out soon, and then we''ll leave. "

    Duan Rao let out a cry!

    Then I went to knock on the door of Ming caichen''s room. Ming caichen opened the door, jumped back to bed and said, "help me get the medicine box. It''s bleeding..."

    I had to go out of the living room, rummage through the cabinet, find a medicine box and return to give it to Ming caichen!

    Ming caichen tidied up the wound on his foot and said: "who is that outside? Goddess

    I said: "all this situation, the eyes are not bad."

    "She''s better. Really, I heard her talking to you. She''s good at making ends meet. The key is not to pretend."

    "Bullshit, I told you she was fine, but I won''t say that today." I despised Ming caichen and said, "talk about Mingyue. According to her character, it''s not over. I think you''re going to finish it. You''re insane. You should..."

    Ming caichen interrupted: "what? I didn''t know that she cheated me into drinking last night. We were all so drunk that we got up about an hour ago and then found out that we did that. I don''t remember anything. What''s the matter with me? I also feel that she has defiled my innocence. Who am I going to cry with? Why cut me with a knife? "

    I looked at the bright red on the snow-white sheet, and immediately thought of a way to teach Ming caichen a lesson and solve the trouble, so I sneered and said, "that''s innocence. Do you still call it innocence? You mean you feel innocent? You''re bold enough to play with those Street Girls downstairs! The key is the moon. Can this woman reason with you? You can''t play dead every time, can you? The second time it doesn''t work. The most terrible thing is that when the moon calms down, you don''t have to pretend. You''re dead. Really... "

    Mingcaichen knows that I''m not deliberately threatening him. Mingyue is such a cruel man. He has fully understood it in the past two days, so he can''t help sweating. His voice is a little trembling: "what can I do

    "Please, and then I''ll tell you."

    Ming caichen scolded: "Damn, when are you free to play?"

    "You''re dead, not me!"

    "Lips die, teeth die."

    "There''s so much nonsense. I don''t want to pull it down."

    Ming caichen has been scared, and he is not as smart as I am in this aspect, so after weighing, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I beg you to show me a way. If you don''t die, I will surely repay you for your kindness."

    "Well, there''s another condition. You can''t do any more messy things, such as passing your cousin on to me. The key is that it''s not your cousin. She confessed to me herself. You and Duan Ping have a good heart."

    Ming caichen was surprised: "isn''t it? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. "

    "Ask her yourself." I rolled my eyes and said, "although you are ungrateful, I can''t learn from you. I still have to save you. Listen, don''t cover the wound. Go to the hospital quickly, and stay for three or more days to let boss Tan know. Then tell boss Tan half the truth and say Mingyue beat you. Mingyue certainly doesn''t dare to say the reason. I''ll call Mingyue later and say you''re going to hang up. On the way to the hospital, ask her to come. She won''t come, but it doesn''t matter. It''s better not to come, just give her a psychological hint first. "

    Ming caichen immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, this method is good, drive tiger swallow wolf."

    I looked at the sheet again and said, "the color doesn''t seem to be right. You didn''t remember it at that time. How do you know she was a... Girl?"

    Ming caichen was stunned for a few seconds: "do you mean I ran the red light?"

    I seriously threatened Ming caichen: "ha ha, maybe, I suggest you have an injection, otherwise you will get an infection, and you will be happy for the rest of your life..."

    "No?" Ming caichen also looked at the bright red on the sheet, "no, it''s bright red, isn''t it? Why study this problem? What I''m afraid of is that she won''t ask me to be responsible for it? "

    "Save it. I''ll joke with you that day. People have to look up to you."

    "I look down on her!"

    "Hurry up, you still deal with a fart, go to the hospital to deal with it." I quickly took out my cell phone and said, "I''ll call Mingyue, give me the number, hurry up, I''ll take you, and then the car belongs to me."

    Ming caichen said yes, and immediately looked for his mobile phone and gave me the number of Mingyue.

    I quickly called, got through, and said in an anxious tone: "it''s a big deal. Ming caichen was beaten by you for a heart attack. He had congenital heart disease since he was a child, kidney disease, stomach disease, sexual and other diseases. I''ve called an ambulance. You hurry back, or you''ll die..."

    When I heard that I had sex and illness, Ming caichen was very speechless, but there was no way to explain. He said that he was ganging up? Of course, he knows that I did it on purpose, because he and Duan Ping overcame me me first. I have revenge! I got revenge for both of them. I killed two birds with one stone and killed two birds with one disease. By the way, I played with Mingyue. She would go to the hospital to see her. She was thin skinned, and she was still an inexperienced girl. She wanted to die of shame. Although I could not see such a joyful scene, I still felt that I had got revenge.

    Sure enough, Mingyue was frightened, but she kept calm because of the face problem: "what''s the matter with me? You deserve to die. "

    I said with a smile: "you think I can''t help it. Just wait for the police to come to you. Oh, yes, you have to see a doctor, otherwise it will start to itch, then it will start to rot, and then it will be..."

    Before I finished, the moon hung up with a crackle

    Will the moon come back? Of course not. It''s too late for her to hide. What''s the development path of this matter? It''s none of my business. I''m too lazy to meddle.

    See I put away the mobile phone, Ming caichen even busy way: "you are not so pit father?"? When did I get so sick? The front one is OK. In order to be realistic, to be patient and to be patient, I''m kidding. Don''t you make Mingyue hate me more? "

    I said, "I''m trying to save your life. It''s nothing to do with me that she hates you."

    "I see. You kill two birds with one stone. Are you playing with her? Go down the well and die. "

    I was too lazy to pay attention to mingcaichen and left the room.

    Ten minutes later, Ming caichen dressed up and jumped out of the living room. He looked at Duan Rao up and down, and said with a smile, "sorry, beauty, the house is in a mess, and there''s something so embarrassing. Don''t mind."

    Duan Rao said, "I don''t mind. My name is Duan Rao."

    "My name is Ming caichen, my brother, I just..."

    I interrupted, "stop talking nonsense and get going."

    Duan Rao doubts: "where to go?"

    I said, "go to the hospital."

    Duan Rao is puzzled: "does this need to go to the hospital?"

    "Well, yes, he must, or he won''t survive. We''ll send him and leave."

    Duan Rao is surprised. Isn''t Ming caichen good? It''s a bit of a turn. Why can''t you live? However, she only doubts in her heart and doesn''t ask.

    In fact, what surprised Duan Rao even more was what happened half an hour later. Ming caichen had to be hospitalized! Not only Duan Rao''s face is puzzling, so is the doctor. But patients are not afraid to spend money. What are doctors afraid of? Deal with the wound immediately and arrange a bed for Ming caichen! I immediately sent a short message to Mingyue to tell her ward number, and then left with Duan Rao.

    I drove to Baiyun Design Institute. Duan Rao, sitting in the front passenger seat, said, "what''s going on? I''m confused... "

    "I don''t know. You should have seen a play anyway." It''s really a play, but it''s quite fruitful for me. First, I solved the problem of continuing to entangle with Xiaoxin. Second, I took the opportunity to play with Mingyue. Third, I let mingcaichen pretend to be my grandson! How happy is this�� And it doesn''t cost money. The plot is pretty good. Men and women fight with each other, use knives and guns, intimidate each other, go to the hospital, cheat each other, take revenge, and it''s complicated. "

    "Ah, I''m more confused. What''s the matter with what?" Duan Rao sighed, "forget it, I don''t gossip, but I have to say, that girl is very beautiful."

    "Pretty?" I said with a smile, "that''s because you haven''t seen her... Oh, no, you''ve seen her. It''s just a part of it. If you''ve seen her, you''ll never be cold. Anyway, the more beautiful a woman is, the more unbelievable she is and the more likely she is to have a dark stomach."

    Duan Rao asked, "so do I?"

    "Of course you are not," I said in a cold sweat

    "That''s why I''m not beautiful."

    "You are beautiful."

    "Isn''t that contradictory? Don''t you mean pretty ones are all black? "

    "There are exceptions. You are an exception, I promise. Of course, in order to prove that I''m not talking nonsense, I''ll give you an example. Is Lin Yinger beautiful? Jinba second beauty, black belly? What about Liang Xiaoshi? Is appearance deceptive? " I even think that Liang Xiaoshi is worse than Lin Yinger. Although Lin Yinger has a bad stomach, ruthless heart and hot hands, he has no humanity to speak of, but at least he gets everything he needs by means. The most important thing for Liang Xiaoshi is that he thinks people are very bad and looks very approachable. In fact, he is very difficult to get along with, "as for Wang Nuo Nuo, this is your boss, You can judge. "

 Chapter 107

    "Director Wang, I don''t know. She''s my boss."

    "I don''t report you. What are you afraid of?"

    Duan Rao thought a little and said, "she''s a good person. She takes care of her subordinates. She''s very talkative and approachable. If you have difficulties, let her help you. She won''t refuse you thousands of miles away. I can''t be so broad-minded and generous. This is the woman who can handle it."

    Duan Rao is right. It''s really Wang Nuo. The obvious difference between her and Lin Ying''er is that she won''t use intrigue to achieve her goal. She won''t take the initiative to hurt others, and she won''t base her happiness on others'' pain. She looks silly and idiotic, but this is the purest realm of cultivation. Anyone who can''t do it has no right to despise her.

    Duan Rao sighed and said: "but usually good people don''t end up well. You see, director Wang, deputy general manager, she occupies the position of the right time, the right place and the right people. As a result, she gave up and elected director Lin. although I agree with Director Lin''s ability to be deputy general manager, I don''t think she is really suitable, at least not more suitable than director Wang."

    "It makes sense. You have a good analysis."

    "Ah, in a word, director Lin''s character is too good for success and too good for failure."

    I shook my head and said: "it''s wrong for you to say that. Director Wang has not lost. This is a realm. If you don''t fight, you will win. If you are comical, do you see the forum? No one thinks that director Wang has lost, but Lin Ying''er is lucky. " Although this is not the case, although Wang Nuo''s comity is due to me, it is precisely because of this that I have to say a good word to Wang Nuo. This is the only thing I can do

    Duan Rao said: "maybe, but I''m from the customer department. I''m a little unconvinced."

    "I''m not saying that to you because I''m in the planning department. I''m telling you the truth. Director Wang doesn''t mind. She knows what she wants."

    "It seems that you know director Wang better than I do."

    "Of course not." In fact, I really want to know Wang Nuo better than Duan Rao. At least I''ve seen the life of Wang Nuo. Duan Rao may not have seen it, but can I admit it? Can''t, and also have to deny, "I just attended the meeting, see director Wang''s performance, very calm, no dispute."

    "Let''s not talk about these disturbing things!" Duan Rao said with a smile, "in fact, I''m still more interested in knowing what just happened. Is that to win sympathy from your brother?"

    Why ask again? I''m a little cold sweat: "this thing is really unclear, don''t worry about them..."

    "So... Are they lovers?"

    "This..." I hesitated, "it seems that it is not. Maybe there is a chance. Actually, I don''t know."

    "Why is it so messy? You don''t know your brother? Aren''t they all your friends? "

    "There''s something wrong with both of them. Don''t talk about them."

    Duan Rao no longer asked, I breathed a sigh of relief, this is really hard to explain, say the truth is not right, say lies, how to make up?

    After changing the topic and chatting about other things, she reached her goal, but it was very tragic. There was no empty seat. Duan Rao said, "what should I do? To the second one? "

    "Let''s go back to the car and wait." I gave the key to Duan Rao, "you get on the bus first. I know the boss. I told him that we would be informed as soon as there was a vacancy."

    Duan Rao took the key and walked across the road to the parking lot. I went to find the owner of the barbecue shop, who was the original owner. I knew him. I had a few words with him before I went back to the car.

    I talked and laughed with Duan Rao in the car for 20 minutes. The owner of the barbecue shop came and knocked on the window to tell me that I had a seat. I got out of the car with Duan Rao and followed the owner of the barbecue shop. Duan Rao was dressed like a fiddle. Especially in this kind of place where the third rate and ninth religion gathered, the whistle suddenly rang, but he was scolded by the owner of the barbecue shop and no one dared to make a sound again.

    Sitting down in my seat, I said to Duan Rao, "what do you like to eat? I''ll get some. "

    Duan Rao said, "except chicken feet, I love everything else."

    "So... I''ll order the same?"

    "OK, another two bottles of beer. Hehe, you seem to be in a good mood. There should be no problem."

    Oh, I went outside and kept asking myself, are you in a good mood? Okay? Change so fast? Still on your face?

    It took me ten minutes to order the barbecue, and I came back with two bottles of frozen beer with the lid open. When I poured the beer, Duan Rao said, "it''s a good place. It''s open-air, and the night wind is very comfortable."

    "So business has been booming for so many years. In fact, the main reason is that the taste is good, the price is fair, the owner is good, and the beer is still given away. Although the price is estimated to be only a few yuan, the friendship is there. Of course, if we haven''t seen it for a long time, we probably won''t give it away. But in the past, when we came to consume, we would get rid of the change." I have poured a good wine, first handed a cup to Duan Rao, and then picked up his own cup, said, "touch a cup, drink two ha."

    Duan Rao said: "half a cup, frozen, drink cool."

    As soon as I touched the cup, I drank half a cup and chatted a few words, but the barbecue had already started. I asked the boss to know that it was originally someone else''s. I gave it to us first, but of course I was not respectful. I immediately asked Duan Rao to eat it!

    The taste of barbecue is the same as that in my memory. It has never changed. The feeling is cordial. After all, this barbecue shop was the main recreation place for Ming caichen and I in the past. Although we didn''t study in Baiyun Design Institute, we like to hang around here. The reason is not clear. We don''t know why. Anyway, we like it. Of course, if we have to find out the reasons, there are still some. At that time, Hou Ming caichen took a little girl from the design institute. I worked as a light bulb. Then under my curse, they fell in love for a week and went their separate ways

    When I told Duan Rao about the past, Duan Rao was very happy. Seeing her like this, I''d like to say that we were the last couple to leave the barbecue shop. At that time, it was more than three o''clock. When I sent Duan Rao home, I would go home by myself. But I didn''t scold her. It was a very happy thing to accompany the goddess in my heart to wander until dawn and go to work again when she was in low spirits.

    The next day, I slept ten more minutes before I went to work. I took a taxi, but the top ten minutes was only a drop in the bucket. So I was very sleepy all morning. Even Qiao Nan was responsible for the audit of the completed plan. This was the first time that I didn''t personally audit it, and it was also the last time when I was the team leader, because when I came back on Monday, the Department had been split up, The conference room next door has been changed into a creative department, and the whole space of the planning department is left to me. But I don''t have an office yet. I can''t move into Lin Ying''er''s office until Lin Ying''er becomes the vice president and works upstairs.

    In the past, I thought about crowding out Lin Ying''er and occupying her office many times. Now, on the surface, it is true, but in the dark, the results are quite different. This life, ah, is unpredictable

    It''s almost noon break. My whole talent is a little more energetic. It''s not because I can eat and take a nap, but because Wang Nuo Nuo may have to call or send a short message. Her mother is coming today. Tragedy! I took out my mobile phone and put it on the table, staring at the screen of my mobile phone. I was very ambivalent. I didn''t know whether I wanted Wang Nuo to send a message or not? If Wang Nuo doesn''t come, he must have hated me. If he comes, he probably doesn''t mind! The former, if it really appears, I will feel uncomfortable. The latter, I don''t know how to do the follow-up treatment.

    Three minutes before lunch break, my mobile phone still vibrated, and my hand trembled a little. When I slowly opened the message, my heart lifted to my throat. When I saw the content of the short message, I didn''t know what I felt. The content of the short message was: I''m going to see my mother, you come out, I''m in Donghua street, I left the company long ago

    Wang Nuo Nuo doesn''t mind this tone, and seems to be in a good mood! Too late to think about it, I hastily cleaned up, went to the toilet to wash my face, and went out! I have to go. I have promised Wang Nuo, otherwise how can Wang Nuo play the game alone? Besides, it''s natural to pit her so much. Otherwise, what''s the difference between being a heartless son of a bitch?

    When I got out of the company, I went to Donghua street. It was not too far, about a kilometer. I walked very fast. About ten minutes, I got to the corner and called Wang Nuo. As soon as I got through, Wang Nuo said that she was behind me. I looked back and saw Wang Nuo''s car coming. I immediately hung up the phone and my heart beat wildly. Watching the car slowly approaching, I felt a little suffocated, but I had to face what I had to face. I''m afraid it''s useless!

    When the car stopped, I opened the door and looked inside. Wang Nuo was alone. I just managed to smile and get on the driveway: "where''s your mother?"

    Wang said, "she''s waiting in the food city. We''ll go there right now..."

    "You come out so early?"

    "Buy her something." Driving the car, he looked at me and found that I was not in good spirits. Wang said, "you are not in good condition. Did you go to bed late last night? Or are you nervous about today? "

    "All a little bit." This woman is so easy to talk. I''m more passive. I don''t know what to say? Can only follow Wang Nuo Nuo''s words and rhythm, "but it doesn''t matter, I will perform well."

    "I told you, my mother won''t do anything to you."

    I let out a sigh and glanced at Wang Nuo Nuo''s thigh. She still wears professional clothes and doesn''t wear silk stockings. This is a rare leg that can walk out of the street without wearing silk stockings. There are no scars or flaws. She is very skilled in driving, stepping on the accelerator and traffic jam. She has a very good sense of rhythm and is charming

    Suddenly, Wang Nuo said, "what''s the matter with you? You look like you have a lot on your mind. You should be happy. You have been promoted. "

    "But you didn''t get a promotion. It belonged to you, didn''t it?" I''m a little convinced. How can I say such a thing? But in fact, it''s necessary to say it, because I can''t stand it any more. The better Wang Nuo is, the more I feel guilty in my heart. The more I want to tell the truth, and then let Wang be angry. It''s better than living in fear every day

    "Nothing belongs to whom, not to whom. Don''t think too much."

    "I was surprised by your performance that day. I wonder if Lin Ying''er said something to you? Is Lin Yinger forcing you? Because I am not? In fact, I can not do, I do not want to sorry you, Wang Nuo Nuo, I am a bad person, not worth your help

    "I''m not so good. You''re not sorry. I don''t want to fight. My present job is very good, Vice President... I''m not compatible with Su Banan. I''m not comfortable with him on the same floor." Wang Nuo Nuo said it to me. At that time, there was a red light. Her expression was so real that I thought she was telling the truth. But I don''t know whether it was true or not. "Moreover, I prefer the life of business trip and the life of working outside. I don''t have to go to work on time. As long as I do things well, I can go out at any time, When something goes wrong, I''m the first to go to the vice president. It''s troublesome. It''s not suitable for me to do it. This is the truth... "Turning the light, Wang Nuo Nuo drove and added," I swear. "

    It''s true. It''s true. I can''t help but feel relieved. It''s not forced by Lin Ying''er, it''s just pushing the boat with the current to sell Lin Ying''er a favor. Wang Nuo is not a mantis, but a yellow finch. However, I just relaxed for a few seconds, and felt that I had hurt her anyway, because Lin Ying''er went up and would deal with her when she sat down. But it can''t be said. Otherwise, if we dig out Robert and bring out mud, everything behind will be exposed in the sun

 Chapter 108

    "Why don''t you talk?" Wang asked me, "don''t believe it?"

    "No, I''m just a little depressed. I''m thinking, if everyone thinks so, how harmonious Jinba should be."

    "That''s no good. If everyone thinks like me and does like me, it will be a mess like now. Running a company requires a lot of people with various personalities, people with various ways of working, people who are on the right path, people who are on the wrong path, men and women, people who are old and young, and people who are reasonably distributed. Only in this way can the company grow healthily. Otherwise, if it is not defeated by the market, it will let itself be defeated first. "

    What Wang nuono said is reasonable. I immediately said: "I''ve been taught..."

    "You know, it''s just that you''re upset. Tell me what you''re upset about."

    I breathed a sigh of relief and calmed myself: "the biggest reason is that I feel that I hurt you. What if I hurt you one day?"

    "What to do?" Wang Nuo Nuo thought and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about this problem. Of course, I can think about it now. I will think so. First of all, are you a bad person? Secondly, are you a person I hate? Besides, do you hate me? You are not a bad person, you don''t hate me, and I don''t hate that you can''t create a hostile relationship. As a result, you hurt me. There are about two explanations. You are abetted, used or threatened and have to do it. As a result, I think I will forgive you, because you don''t want to do it. "

    I''m speechless. Is there such a good woman? This is the way of thinking of great love, isn''t it God?

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Wang said, "what? Still doubting? "

    I quickly shook my head and said, "no, I don''t doubt it. I believe it. I believe it very much. But you are so nice. Is that right? No one will be kind to you because of you. "

    "I don''t need the kindness of others! Subanan? I''m not afraid of him With a smile, Wang continued, "or Lin Ying''er? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. She''s not bad, and she''s really capable. She can shock the people below. I have shares. Should I plan for the company? "

    I was speechless again and thought for more than ten seconds before I said, "well, I also want to say that no matter what happens in the future, if you have something to ask me for help, I won''t help you, because you sacrificed yourself and helped me."

    "You think too much. I don''t think I''ve sacrificed anything. I''m all loose!"

    "You have offended subanan."

    "I just said that I''m not afraid of Su Banan. I have as many shares as he does. I''m just afraid of the big boss, but it''s no use for him to go and complain. I didn''t let the company lose anything. On the contrary, if I don''t do it, more than half of the business volume will come down immediately, so you can rest assured. I suggest you think more about becoming a regular. Many people support you if you behave better. If you think you need to do something for me, you can become a regular and get along well. "

    I want to cry a little. I''ve never regretted it so much. I''ve been cheated by Lin Yinger, internal forums and rumors. Wang nuono is very good. It''s not like the rumor at all. Of course, I further affirmed that the rumors were spread by Wang Nuo himself: "I promise you, I will work hard, we will work together."

    "Yes, or that sentence, I am a shareholder, you work hard to make money for me!" Wang Nuo gave me a smile, and then changed the topic, "talk about my mother, in fact, there is nothing to pay attention to, except two points, don''t smoke in front of her, don''t say dirty words, other casual, is the real yourself, don''t be embarrassed, but we have to help."

    I nodded, thinking that day outside the Yangguang home, did Wang Nuo see me and Qiao Nan walking with each other? Is there any misunderstanding? I don''t want to ask. I don''t need to ask. How can Wang Nuo''s personality care about such things? You may be sad if you just quit and don''t disturb your peace, but you won''t do it without friends. Even if you don''t quit, you just feel that you are not good enough and will try to perform better. Is it the former or the latter? I don''t know. I don''t want to think about these annoying problems for the moment. I can always find them when I pay attention.

    When we got to the Food City, Wang nuono stopped and got off with me. She sorted out her clothes, took a few big bags of things for her mother, put a smile on her face, gently and naturally took my arm and said, "naturally, my mother is in the side restaurant, but in the box."

    I also laughed and said, "well, be natural. Let''s go. We''ll make it. I''ll take the things."

    It''s a beautiful scenery. The men are pretty and the women are pretty. They are all professional men and women. But will the professional men and women go well today?

    After entering the restaurant and the private room, I finally met Wang Nuo''s mother, a very young and noble looking woman. She was not like Wang Nuo''s mother at all, but more like Wang Nuo''s sister. They look very similar, and their facial features and manners are almost the same. I don''t know. My first feeling is that their hearts are very different, which can be reflected from their eyes. Wang Nuo''s mother''s eyes are very sharp. When Wang Nuo introduced me, looking at her mother''s eyes, I felt very unnatural.

    After introducing me, Wang turned to her mother: "this is my mother, fan Xuan."

    I said, "Hello, aunt fan. This is the gift Nuo bought for you." Then I handed the gift

    Fan Xuan didn''t answer, but said, "put it aside."

    The intonation and expression are a bit inharmonious, but I have thought that it might be such a result, so it''s not unnatural. I quickly said good, put some big bags on an empty chair, and then sat down beside her, while Wang Nuo sat beside her mother, looking at each other from a distance! I said, "how long have you been here, aunt fan? Did you order

    Fan Xuan said: "I haven''t been here long. I''m waiting for you? You are in charge of calling! "

    It seems that the tone is a little better. This woman makes me feel hard to touch, but I don''t have time to think about it. I went to press the service light and called a waiter in. Ordering is a bit stressful. What if the order is not suitable for the taste? Think of here, I can only ask Wang Nuo with eyes, looking forward to Wang Nuo to give a hint, Wang Nuo pretended not to see! In the end, I could only order some light and sour dishes.

    After the waiter left, I began to get a little bored. Their two mothers and daughters were talking. It was not suitable for me to interrupt, and I didn''t know what to say. But these two mothers and daughters didn''t talk to me. I could only smile with them. Their muscles were stiff and they didn''t dare to smoke. Fortunately, when I was about to be overwhelmed, I served the dishes and finally had an excuse to interrupt. Unfortunately, I just said a few words, but I couldn''t interrupt. I had to continue to eat and laugh.

    It was almost two o''clock after the meal. Fan Xuan said that she had gone back to Baihai. I called the waiter to pay for it. It was not a very high-class restaurant. The price was not expensive. It cost more than 600 yuan.

    When he left the restaurant, Wang nuonou deliberately slowed down a few steps and whispered to me, who was walking behind with the bag: "my mother deliberately ignored you to see how you reacted. Fortunately, you kept smiling all the time. She was very satisfied."

    I''m in a cold sweat, isn''t that a special way to test? As Wang Nuo said, fortunately, I keep smiling all the time, otherwise it will be very tragic, but it seems that satisfaction is not a good thing, anyway, it''s very awkward.

    Leave me a smile, Wang Nuo Nuo quickly walked forward and continued to talk with fan Xuan until he got out of the restaurant and stopped in front of a car. This is a very ordinary car. Fan Xuan drove here by herself! When I handed the bag in my hand, fan Xuan said, "I''ll have a word with you."

    "I''ll go back to the car first," Wang said

    Wang Nuo turned and left. Fan Xuan opened the trunk of the car, asked me to put things in it, then closed it. Her eyes fell on me and said slowly, "you are very good. You are a reliable young man. What are you doing now?"

    I said: "I do advertising planning, a small staff."

    "Didn''t nono say you were the director?"

    "It''s not yet. Even if it is, it''s just an agent for the time being, so I think I''m still a small clerk."

    "Well, she''s also very modest. She''s good at work, mainly for nono. It''s not easy for her to be outside alone." After a pause, fan Xuan continued, "nuono is not materialistic. I''m not materialistic either, so I won''t say much about it. Don''t think about it. As long as you are self-motivated, it''s better than anything! In addition, more importantly, don''t let the old man look down on you. You should be tough, because the more humble you are, some happy things will be far away from you. In some things, you don''t need to put yourself too low. You should actively strive for your own. You don''t have to tolerate again and again in front of some people. You can''t let others trample on your bottom line. You have to straighten your back, The world will give you more feedback, understand? "

    Fan Xuan''s words were very philosophical, and almost reached the bottom of my heart. I said: "I know that''s what I do. I respect everyone who respects me, no matter what kind of person he is."

    "Yes, respect is mutual. It has nothing to do with status, material and other aspects." Fan Xuan said with a smile, "ha ha, speaking of this matter, I have to thank you. The old man seems to be angry with you. He deserves it. In this way, he should not make trouble for nono in a short period of time, but he will definitely make trouble for you. I hope you have a mental preparation and keep calm. Don''t give up because of the trouble. That''s shameful, Are you confident? "

    When fan Xuan asked, it seemed that these troubles would come very strongly. I was a little afraid, but could I admit that I was afraid in front of fan Xuan? I can''t, the key is that it''s just fear, I still need to face, isn''t there a word to say? Fear is not an excuse to escape. You can be afraid, but you can''t escape: "of course I have confidence."

    Fan Xuan nodded with satisfaction: "self confidence is the beginning of success, of course, to succeed, in addition to self-confidence, but also know how to be modest, this you know, you will, I will not say more nonsense, anyway, is a, Nuo to you, must take good care of, otherwise I will not let you go."

    I suddenly feel that my shoulders are heavy. Although this is a fake relationship, the play needs to be continued: "please rest assured."

    "Go back, you still have to work. I''ll come and stay for a few days next month, and then we''ll have a good talk."

    I made a sign to get on the bus: "please get on the bus. Drive carefully."

    Fan Xuan got into the car and waited for the car to go out before I went to the parking place of Wang Nuo Nuo. My mood was particularly complicated. Because I cheated another person, the liar''s job was not suitable for me. It was too evil, full of guilt and always had nightmares.

    When I got back to the car and just sat down, Wang nuolinian asked, "what did my mother say to you?"

 Chapter 109

    I said: "no specific, let me take good care of you, so you should listen to your mother''s words. I''m sorry that I didn''t guess Wang''s real idea from Wang''s words. Wang said that he would break up when he found someone he liked. It can be said that he didn''t like me or he liked me, but because I have a girlfriend, maybe it''s an expedient, There are various reasons, in the end how only Wang Nuo himself is the most clear! The play has to go on. What I''m worried about is, will I be too involved in the play? Or is Wang Nuo too involved? And then make a fake, when the time points are not clear?

    I don''t know how long later, I found that Wang Nuo was not driving towards the company. I wondered, "I''m going to work. Where are we going?"

    Wang nuono said: "I have to do one more thing. For tomorrow''s trip, I found a travel agency to be responsible for coordination and arrangement. The plan I worked out the day before yesterday is tight. I don''t know how they are going to prepare. I have to go to have a look. Otherwise, everyone will be in a hurry tomorrow. Don''t worry, I won''t be late, and it''s OK to be late..."

    Wang nuono has said that. What else can I say besides saying yes?

    It wasn''t long before Wang nuonou stopped her car outside a travel agency. She got out of the car and went into the travel agency. I was smoking and waiting outside. Five minutes later, she came out and told me that things had been done and she would go back to the company immediately

    At two o''clock in the afternoon of the next day, more than 120 employees from various departments of Jinba boarded three buses to set out for baiheshan National Park in Daxia parking lot. Baiheshan National Park is located in the west of Baiyun city. The whole park covers an area of tens of thousands of hectares, with beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery. It is a very suitable place for travel. Many companies choose this place for travel and exchange.

    I took bus No.2, next to Qiao Nan, who was very focused on reading gossip magazine. I said, "Qiao Nan, let me ask you a question. Will this trip hold a lucky draw like spring

    Qiao Nan said: "certainly, why do you ask this?"

    "Time is tight. Can we arrange it in such a short time?"

    "You really underestimate director Wang, who is in charge of planning. I tell you that apart from the lottery, there must be other activities, such as competitions. Otherwise, how can you go down the mountain on Sunday? It''s going to take two nights in the mountains. It''s boring to have no activity? What''s more... "Qiao Nan put down the gossip magazine, turned to me and said with a smile," this quarter''s performance is good. I have renewed my appointment with Tianhong, and there is white sea. The company will reward you and stimulate your enthusiasm. "

    I said with a smile: "you can answer everything you ask. In fact, what I want to ask most is whether you usually have nothing to do with intruding into the high-level computer to read secrets? How else can you know so much I don''t know? "

    "Have you been paranoid lately? I''m too lazy to talk to you. " Qiao Nan turned around and continued to read magazines, ignoring me.

    Instead of disturbing Qiao Nan, I started a message with Duan Rao. In fact, they are in the same bus, and the seats are very close. But there are many people in the bus. I don''t want to cause gossip, because it will make both sides run counter to each other. The reason is very simple. There are all kinds of adulterers in this office, A small act can sometimes make these bastards produce a lot of things that are not true, and eventually a good relationship will be submerged by rumors.

    Chatting and chatting, suddenly my mobile phone showed a call, Li Xiling''s call. I pressed the wrong button, pressed the loudspeaker, and got through. Then Li Xiling''s voice came: "Yang zuran, the house can be closed, as you guessed, 20% off. You are so amazing, very amazing, I have to tell you again, Please come to our company as a sales director, I''ll give you an annual salary of one million, and there are welfare cars, houses, what''s the matter? "

    I quickly turned off the loudspeaker, but it didn''t work. The colleagues next door had heard what Li Xiling was saying, and they all looked at me, not to mention the strange atmosphere. My forehead has been out of a cold sweat, quickly said to Li Xiling: "don''t joke, I have something to do here, I''ll get back to you when I have time." After that, I hung up the phone and sat down as if nothing had happened, but people still looked at me with strange eyes. I could only say, "that''s my friend. I''m kidding. She just opened a small restaurant. What''s the sales director from there?"

    Believe it or not, whatever their expressions were, I closed my eyes and rested in the seat. After three minutes, I opened my eyes and saw that everyone had returned to normal, resting and chatting. But sitting nearby, Qiao Nan, who just didn''t join in the fun, looked at me with a slightly evil smile and whispered: "that''s not a joke, right?"

    Can I admit it? I can''t, I said: "that''s a joke, otherwise I would have left long ago, a million ah, there are cars and houses, I what?"

    "Ha ha, the car is a bus. When you leave, there will be no house. It should be provided for you to live in. Do you think your name is written? But a million dollars a year. It''s true. Why don''t you go? Don''t tell me it''s a joke. It doesn''t really sound like the tone, and it seems to be Mr. Li''s voice, right? What? Your friend, lying. "

    "All right!" I decided to cut off the topic in another way. I deliberately showed a bit of lust. "It''s not a joke, but I''m not willing to give up on you? Otherwise I would have gone... Right? I think you''re better than a million dollars a year. What do you think? "

    Qiao Nan didn''t turn around and stop the topic as I imagined, but said: "well, honey, you can take me with you, so you can have both money and color?"

    Shit, this is Jonan? Is this really Jonan? I''m completely speechless and don''t know what to say. I''m not used to this kind of Qiao Nan. I dare to say that I''m not reserved.

    "No talk? "Guilty?"

    "I''m not guilty. I just feel that something''s wrong with you recently. You''re more and more sharp."

    Qiao Nan this just Oh, no longer speak, continue to read magazines.

    I continue to close my eyes and think about all kinds of performance of Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan has really become sharp recently and has made great progress. He is no longer a rookie who doesn''t know anything. Of course, Qiao Nan is extremely smart. After she gets familiar with her work, this kind of woman will be very scary and a very good helper

    After driving on the road for about an hour, we finally arrived at the destination. A group of colleagues got down from three buses and walked into the memorial archway of baiheshan and headed for the mountain. Instead of walking with Qiao Nan, I walked in the middle with Chen Baoding and Hong Wu, chatting about nutrition. In front of me are Lin Ying''er and Guo Qian. They are going up the mountain. At first glance, Lin Ying''er in the sky blue floral skirt has great body lines. This is really the devil of the devil. If the cost of crime is negligible, I will definitely rush up to tie her into the haystack and invade her without hesitation. In this way, I can get rid of her inner hatred, and the second one in the crotch will get rid of her even more

    Suddenly, Chen Baoding said to me, "what are you doing, boss? Always walking and stopping, are you kidney deficiency? "

    I scolded: "you''re the mother of kidney deficiency, you go your tube I why? Isn''t it free? You should talk to a beautiful woman. What are you doing with me? What a disease

    "Yes, why am I following you? I should talk to a beautiful woman. " With that, Chen Baoding immediately ran away

    Hong Wu patted me on the shoulder and said, "I think what you said is reasonable. So many beauties are dazzled. It''s wasteful not to talk about it. Ha ha, I''m leaving. Let''s meet again at the peak of the mountain!"

    I finally calmed down. I took out my mobile phone and replied to Li Xiling. In terms of the house, Li Xiling had decided to start the decoration next week. I tried to move in at the end of the month and let me be a supervisor. Anyway, I lived nearby. I went to have a look after work. I said there was no problem at that time! As soon as I finished, I was ready to put my mobile phone back in my pocket. Unfortunately, I slipped my hand. The mobile phone fell back, and then a pain came from behind me!

    Bad, but also hit people, I turned to see, found hit a beauty, do not know that department, do not know, and beauty behind there is a person, Qian Xuelin! I was stunned for a few seconds. I bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, ready to pick it up and apologize. But before I reached out and touched the mobile phone, Qian Xuelin stepped on it and immediately cracked the screen! This is intentional, absolutely intentional! I didn''t pick up my cell phone either. I stood up and glared at Qian Xuelin and said, "did you do it on purpose?"

    Qian Xuelin said: "what''s on purpose? mobile phone? Sorry, I didn''t see it

    "Don''t admit it, do you? Damn, did I hit you? I''ll apologize if I hit this beautiful woman. It''s none of your business? "

    Looking at the fighting posture, the beautiful woman didn''t want me to apologize. She ran away in a hurry. Qian Xuelin was also ready to run. I pulled him: "apologize to me, and compensate my mobile phone, otherwise I promise you can''t go..."

    Qian Xuelin said, "did you apologize to the beautiful woman in front of you?"

    "It''s none of your business. I''ll apologize. Now it''s my business with you. You must apologize to me and pay for my mobile phone."

    "How can we compensate? What''s my responsibility for walking normally? So many people are watching. Let''s judge. "

    I looked around and saw that there were many people watching. There were all kinds of eyes, but I didn''t care so much. I bit my teeth and said, "I''ll ask you again. Do you want to pay?"

    "Fierce what fierce? How about not paying? What did I do on purpose Qian Xuelin was infuriated by me and opened his mouth to say such things.

    Has Qian Xuelin become so brave? I''m a little confused. I''m not so horizontal in the office. Do I get any orders? Or hate the elevator? I thought in my heart, I don''t have so many scruples in my hand. Anyway, it must be myself who is reasonable. I finally smashed it with one fist. Qian Xuelin, who was hit by a fist, snorted. I didn''t expect that I would dare to do it. It was too late to get out of the way when I found out, and my fist was too fast. After a while of pain, Qian Xuelin roared and kicked me. Can he kick me? Definitely not. I''ve already made preparations. Qian Xuelin was kicked off the roadside haystack by the late starter, especially when he fell.

    I picked up the trampled cell phone and said: "that punch is not polite, that foot is revenge for my cell phone."

    After that, I continued to walk up the mountain, and the onlookers immediately scattered. No one helped or cared about Qian Xuelin.

 Chapter 110

    I kept fiddling with my mobile phone as I walked. At last, I found that not only the screen was broken, but also the phone couldn''t be turned on. Fortunately, Xuelin got angry with Qian, otherwise he would be even more angry.

    I took a can of coke from my backpack and took two drinks. Suddenly, my eyes flashed. I looked up and found Lin Ying''er taking a picture for me. I said, "director Lin, are you so elegant?"

    Lin Ying''er said, "no

    "My parents gave me a pretty face, why not take a picture?"

    Lin Ying''er is disgusted, but it''s strange that her eyes suddenly panic! I think it''s not right. Then I turn around to see what''s going on behind me. I haven''t finished it completely. I''ve already got a stick on my shoulder. After that, I can see clearly that I was attacked by Qian Xuelin, and the second stick came again. At this time, Lin Yinger yelled: "Qian Xuelin, what are you doing?"

    Qian Xuelin hesitated a little for two seconds. I seized the opportunity to pull the stick and kick Qian Xuelin in the stomach. Qian Xuelin was kicked into the grass again. I didn''t intend to let him go. I jumped down and slapped him in the face. At last, I stepped on his heart and said, "you mean guy, how dare you fight openly? Apply with President su. We''ll fight in front of the whole company. "

    "Just fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Controlled, Qian Xuelin is still very fierce, "dare not fight is a coward."

    "What to fight? Who allowed you to fight? When I''m dead, isn''t it Lin Ying''er appeared behind me, pulled me hard and said, "you hurry to let him go. What''s the matter with you? Give me a reasonable explanation, or both of you will be punished together."

    I stood aside and said, "don''t you see that? What other reasonable explanation is needed for this dead man to attack me behind my back? "

    Qian Xuelin said: "why don''t you say I attacked you? Because you hit me first. "

    "Is it too much for me to make you apologize for stepping on my cell phone? Even if I don''t apologize, I''m still so arrogant. I said you trampled it on purpose. I wish I didn''t beat you half dead and couldn''t take care of myself. "

    "Shut up, everyone." Lin Ying''er was very loud, which scared me, Qian Xuelin and many colleagues passing by, including Lin Ying''er herself. She took a look at the scene, controlled her voice and continued, "this is it. I don''t care which one of you is reasonable. I apologize to the other party, but I make you all regret..."

    Apologizing? Is it all right? I''m a little bit happy. After watching the people watching the scene, we all have the same expression and think Lin Yinger is very naive. Lin Ying''er, the female overlord, said to Qian Xuelin, "I see you beat people with a stick first. You apologize first."

    Qian Xuelin said: "why should I apologize? I don''t apologize. "

    "OK, you don''t apologize." Lin Ying''er turned to me and said, "you apologize."

    After thinking about it, I suddenly felt that the business was good. Qian Xuelin didn''t apologize. I apologize. In everyone''s eyes, I''m more generous than him. Secondly, Qian Xuelin doesn''t apologize. He can''t figure out how Lin Ying''er will fix him. If I apologize, Lin Ying''er certainly has no opinion. Besides, there are so many people at the scene that Lin Ying''er has to step down, right? How to say, it''s all the director, or the future vice president. Think well, I made a hand to pull Qian Xuelin''s action, said: "well, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t kick you."

    Qian Xuelin said, "I don''t need your hypocrisy." With that, Qian Xuelin stood up and walked away

    Everyone continued to go their own way, Lin Ying''er said to me: "what''s wrong with you? Can fighting solve the problem? You mean to embarrass me, don''t you

    I said innocently: "director Lin, I''m fighting back passively. Are your eyes OK?"

    Lin Ying''er gritted her teeth and said, "you''d better not make trouble for me, or I''ll make you cry."

    I nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I will follow director Lin''s instruction."

    Lin Ying''er couldn''t do anything about me. She couldn''t stand it. Instead, I could talk back and scold her for half an hour, so finally she turned around and left

    Halfway up the mountain, it''s the location of the zoo. It''s different from the zoo in the city. It''s built in the mountains and has more species. It''s divided into many small gardens, such as birds, fish and snakes. The ticket is a group ticket. The company has already handled it well. You can go in and out freely with the work card. As long as the work card is hung in front of your chest, it is unobstructed. But I didn''t go to see the animals for the first time. Instead, I found a rest area to sit and smoke and watch the beautiful women! Quite a lot of beautiful women, dressed very leisurely, many I have not seen, after all, Jinba so big, so many departments, it is impossible to have seen one by one!

    The last group of people who came in were Su Banan and secretary Wu. When they passed me, Su Banan looked at me and gave me the feeling that his eyes were rich in content. I wonder if the conflict between Qian Xuelin and me just got known by Su Banan? I was a little guilty, so I avoided Su Banan''s eyes, but after thinking about it for two seconds, I felt that I had done nothing wrong. Why should I be guilty? He and subanan looked at each other until subanan walked through the rest area and entered the bird park.

    After I finished smoking, I set out for the snake garden. I don''t like birds, but snakes are interested. In fact, I also brought a camera in my backpack. I took it out when I entered the snake garden and photographed it as I walked. There are many kinds of snakes, all kinds of colors, all kinds of lengths and shapes. They look terrible, so there are few beautiful women. Even if there are, they all scream indirectly. Especially when they see snakes crawling in front of them, after all, they are only separated by two layers of dense iron net. The actual distance is very close.

    After walking for five minutes, I visited one third of the snake garden, and I was surprised to see Qiao Nan: "beauty Qiao, am I not dazzled? You came to see the snake? You''re alone. Aren''t you afraid? "

    Qiao Nan rolled his eyes and said, "what are you afraid of? The snake won''t come out and bite me, aren''t you afraid? "

    "I''m a man."

    "Don''t look down on women, especially those who are smart, bold, elegant and tasteful like me."

    I was happy: "you are quite arrogant, or, let''s go shopping together, I took a lot of photos." Said, I pointed to Qiao Nan chest hanging camera way, "you should be also?"

    Qiao Nan one face disdains a way: "have no, come in to see don''t mean to want to take a picture, this is not lovely, why do I take a picture?"

    "Then you are still afraid."

    "I''m not afraid of any logic."

    "Yes? Then go on, the big species are in it I showed a slightly sinister smile. After Qiao Nan took a few steps, I suddenly cried out, "don''t move, there is a snake crawling out under your feet..."

    Qiao Nan went back and jumped directly into my arms. Her chest was against my face. I stepped back two steps before I stood firm. My sight was down. A snow-white deep ditch was very clear. My eyes could even reach my stomach and eyes!

    Calm a few seconds, look back, nothing to see, Qiao Nan just know that he was played, immediately from my arms down: "hooligan."

    "Damn it, hooligan?" I can''t laugh or cry, "you dare the villain to complain first."

    "Who asked you to intimidate me?"

    "You can run. Why do you jump in my arms?"

    "I don''t care about you."

    Qiao Nan turned and walked to the heart of the snake garden. Her pace was particularly natural and unrestrained. The breeze was blowing her hair like willows. The picture was very beautiful, and I caught this beautiful picture with my camera. What I don''t know is that when I was photographing Qiao Nan, others were also photographing us behind us, and they were already photographing us before. I was photographed in the moment when I held Qiao Nan. It''s a bit like a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches.

    After taking photos, I immediately went to chase Qiao Nan, chatting with him, taking photos and strolling to the boa constrictor garden. The situation inside was very spectacular. Let alone Qiao Nan, a girl, I was a little shivering. Oh, my God, it''s the first time that such a big snake has been seen on TV. It''s still so close. But in fact, the nearby Cobra garden is more wonderful. Two cobras fight and dance as if they were dancing. It''s much better than that street dance

    Qiao Nan pointed to a direction and asked me, "do you think that snake can swallow you?"

    I said: "nonsense, don''t say swallow me, swallow you three times as fat."

    "Will I get fat? Will it? Certainly not. "

    I said with a smile, "yes, if you get fat again, you''ll probably wear an F cup."

    I rolled my eyes, turned and left: "no nonsense with you, I''ll go to see the birds, the people, the birdmen."

    "Ha ha, I watch birdmen every day in the office. Aren''t you tired of watching them?"

    Qiao Nan didn''t answer. I had to follow him.

    After going out, Qiao Nan didn''t go to the bird park. Instead, he went to a large zoo. It was more exciting. He could see all kinds of tigers, lions and crocodiles. Crocodile garden has the most people. The crocodile pond with an area of more than 1000 square meters is almost surrounded by people. Many people still carry a piece of pork tied up with hay to amuse crocodiles. The meat can be bought at the management office. It''s 30 yuan per kilo. What they earn is dirty money.

    However, it must be said that the scene of crocodiles robbing meat is very spectacular. They rush up to fight for life and death! Speechless is, although spectacular, but at the same time very bloody, how adults and children like to see? There are also many beautiful women who are looking very hard. Is it true that everyone''s heart is bloody? As I was thinking about it, Qiao Nan suddenly patted me on the shoulder and said, "go buy a piece of meat, and we''ll tease the crocodile, too."

    I said, "thirty yuan a Jin, I''m not crazy."

    "Cheapskate."

    "You''re not stingy. You buy it yourself."

    "I''m a woman."

    "What about women?" I was depressed and said, "isn''t this a double standard? I said that you go shopping more often, that you are a woman, let you do hard work, and that you are a woman. This business card is more effective than the gold medal given by the ancient emperor."

    "That''s right..." Qiao Nan said with a smile, "in ancient times, your men were unfair to our women. Modern women take revenge, so if you want to hate yourself, you should hate that you were born in this era when you shouldn''t be born. If you were born in ancient times, you would have three wives and four concubines. No matter how poor you are, you can do it. Now, ha ha, you can try not to have a house or a car to see who will marry you. "

    "Damn, don''t look down on me. I tell you, there are too many people waiting in line to marry me. You can''t count them. You don''t see why I''m so rich and handsome. Do you really think I''m pan Kewu Jun

    "Is it?" Qiao Nan said with a sly smile, "well, Mr. Gao fushai, tell me all about it. Who wants to marry you?"

    "Why should I tell you? Make you jealous? I can''t. I can''t hurt you. " I turned and left, "tired, find a place to sit."

    Soon, Qiao Nan and I got out of the big zoo and went back to the rest area to sit.

    I said to Qiao Nan: "Qiao Nan, borrow your mobile phone to use it."

    Qiao Nan doubts a way: "your own mobile phone?"

    I hastily said the conflict with Qian Xuelin again, and then said: "hurry up, take down the card, put my card, I will send a few short messages to you later."

    Qiao Nan, oh, turned over the bag, took out the mobile phone, removed the card and handed it to me: "next time, don''t be so impulsive. I don''t know what support Xuelin has. If you say he is brave all of a sudden, it doesn''t make sense."

    I took the mobile phone, loaded the card and said: "whatever the backing, I will do it right." I''m really not afraid of Qian Xuelin. Isn''t Lin Ying''er the backer? Just in time, beating a dog doesn''t look at the owner. As long as you control it well, you can bully Qian Xuelin. Lin Ying''er will protect me and Qian Xuelin, of course. But it''s just fun because of this. Lin Ying''er is in a hurry!

 Chapter 111

    After the mobile phone is installed, I turn on the phone and send a short message to Duan Rao: Duan Rao, my mobile phone is broken. This is from someone else''s mobile phone. Where are you? Get back to me.

    Short message sent out, I continue to chat with Qiao Nan, let me feel depressed is, after ten minutes section Rao did not reply! What the hell? I want to meet Duan Rao to exchange feelings. What should I do? I am very tangled, let Qiao Nan give me the mobile phone, this is very selfish, absolutely not. But if not, it''s hard to find Duan Rao. After all, the place is so big and there are so many people. Of course, it''s easy to find the top of the mountain, and at night you can find a quiet place to talk with Duan Rao. When you are in love, how beautiful is the wild? But isn''t it not to the top of the mountain?

    After waiting for a few minutes, Duan Rao still didn''t reply. I had to send another short message: OK, you must be busy. I''ll return my mobile phone to others. I''ll see you at the top of the mountain.

    After Qiao Nan re installed her mobile phone, she went into the bird park with me. Most of the tourists were women, including Zhang Jie, Bai Jingyi, Liang Xiaoshi, Lin Yinger, Guo Qian, Su Banan, secretary Wu, Hong Wu and Liang Yongbing. There were a lot of people I knew. In fact, the bird park is very attractive. There are thousands of birds in different colors. There are peacocks. The moment of opening the screen is really beautiful. Many people take photos. If several peacocks open the screen at the same time, you can imagine how spectacular it is. It''s just that the taste is very bad and it''s worse than that in large animals.

    When I came out of the zoo, it was time to gather. I continued to climb the mountain. It took me half an hour to climb to the top of the mountain. Looking around, it turned out that the top of the mountain was a big lawn, and many big white tents were built around it, just like the home of a tribe.

    Qiao Nan said: "this is the star hotel we are going to stay in. Look over there, there are food department, beverage department and fire department."

    As Qiao Nan looked in the direction of her fingers, she saw the fire. It was in a flat place on the edge of the cliff. Five men in blue uniforms were busy. There were many big boxes beside them, probably food. There''s no need to ask. It''s the person hired by the company. Wang nuono is directly responsible for it. Yesterday, some people started to be busy, building tents and transporting food. In fact, the project is quite large and costs a lot of money, but Jinba has money. He doesn''t care about this. As Qiao Nan said, traveling is a kind of culture.

    "It''s not roast whole sheep, is it? I like to eat it most... "Qiao Nan is about to drool." I''ll go and have a look. "

    I haven''t reacted yet. Qiao Nan has already run away, so I have to wait in situ. As a result, Qiao Nan came back after waiting for ten minutes, and I said, "what? Is it roast whole sheep

    Qiao Nan said with a smile: "yes, it''s very rich. There are roast whole sheep, barbecue, bread, fruit salad, tin foil steak, beggar''s chicken."

    I disdain a way: "you blow, impossible have so rich."

    "I cheat you as a dog. There are many snacks, such as biscuits, potato chips, peanuts, melon seeds and so on. I drink beer, cola, Sprite, orange juice, and red wine in a big box, but it''s estimated that it''s from the top management. It''s your share, not ours!"

    I have to believe it: "is this capitation? How can five people be busy enough to feed so many people? "

    Qiao Nan''s smile is especially mysterious: "don''t you understand this? I have asked, not five people, some people in the hillside, the kitchen of the zoo management office, above these five people only responsible for barbecue

    Qiao Nan knows everything. I''m very depressed. I walk away alone and walk for five minutes. None of my colleagues in the planning department can see it. When I go back to look for Qiao Nan, I can''t find it. After looking around, I suddenly see Lin Ying''er standing on the northern cliff, facing an artificial lake and taking photos. I run to him and say, "director Lin, I can''t find the tent of our department."

    Lin Ying''er kept moving and said, "what''s your hurry? Someone does the deployment, and the name of the Department will be marked on it. Wait a minute. Do me a favor. Use your camera to see if there is a monster on the lake? "

    "Monster? No? " I''m in a cold sweat. It''s an artificial lake. Do you really think it''s Loch Ness? But Lin Ying''er had already said that. My curiosity was caught up. I immediately raised my camera and adjusted it to look everywhere. As a result, I saw a moving shadow in the middle of the lake. I immediately exclaimed, "Damn, what is it?"

    Lin Ying''er said, "I don''t know. I''ve been watching it for a long time. Why don''t we go closer and have a look?"

    I looked around. It''s a cliff. It''s the nearest. Can I get closer? I put the question out, Lin Ying''er immediately pointed to the distance, it is a path, you can go down, go directly to the lake. I don''t think I can see the surface of the lake, but Lin Ying''er is so excited that I don''t say it. Instead, I follow Lin Ying''er. I think Lin Ying''er has been thinking about it for a long time, but I don''t dare to be alone. I just come here and I can be a companion, otherwise Lin Ying''er won''t be so polite.

    The path is much steeper than expected. It''s a little inconvenient to carry a bag. I suggest putting the bag down. Anyway, the bag is just clothes and food! Lin Ying''er''s bag is also one of these things. All of them are colleagues from the same company. There is no thief, so he agrees. But even if it''s a little difficult to go down empty, Lin Ying''er slipped as she walked. Fortunately, I had been on guard and held her in time.

    Lin Ying''er said to me, "you go first. I slipped. You can catch me."

    "Are you still a person? Do you know how to repay your kindness? " I said with a sneer, "well, it''s really beautiful. In fact, you slipped and took me as a human flesh sandbag."

    "Cut the crap and get going."

    I feel a little sorry for her. What''s the matter?

    It took five minutes to reach the lake safely. Lin Yinger immediately took up the camera hanging on her chest and aimed at the lake. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it. They all said that when they went up to see far away, they didn''t know why Lin Ying''er was stupid. Maybe her curiosity was greater than her sense of reason. She was disappointed and said to herself, "Damn it, come down in vain..."

    "I said:" not white, you can see other

    Just then, I suddenly saw that the grass at the foot of Lin Ying''er was sinking. Lin Ying''er didn''t find it. I immediately reached out and hugged Lin Ying''er. At that time, Lin Ying''er was still taking photos. I didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly she was hugged. Subconsciously, she let out a scream. She held her back with my body, and finally hit me, and my hand, It''s her chest, soft

    Lin Ying''er''s reaction was quick. She immediately took my hand away and slapped me in the face. I was beaten, touched the fire, spicy, spicy face, quickly got up from the ground, a person to walk up the path, I did not make an explanation, do not want to explain, just want to scold dad, damn, sometimes good things really do not please. But in fact, I was lucky. The sunken grass helped me to explain. Just when I was five or six meters away, the grass fell down. Lin Ying''er suddenly understood what was going on and knew that I didn''t mean to take advantage of her.

    I went back to the place where I put my backpack, took my own one and walked quickly to the camp. The camp has been arranged, and indeed the tent door has marked "planning men''s tent". This is a small tent. It has a paving bottom. It is thick foam. It is very comfortable to walk on. Every bed has mats and quilts. White, single, rented, though a bit old, it is very clean and gives off the fragrance of the fabric softener.

    There were only four people in the tent. Chen Baoding, Qian Xuelin and his two diehard loyalists were busy arranging beds. I went to Chen Baoding and said, "you arrange two, one of them is ready for me?"

    Chen Baoding was startled by me: "shit, boss, can you walk with a little voice? It''s frightening. "

    I said, "I''ve tried to make as much noise as I can."

    "Well, I have poor hearing. Do you sleep on the left or the right?"

    I chose the right side and put the bag down. The man lay down and sighed, "it''s really comfortable, but it''s a little hot. It''s better to pull a fan."

    Chen Baoding said: "the temperature in the mountains is low sooner or later. It''s estimated that a large number of people will catch a cold tomorrow. I have a lot of experience in my family''s mountains."

    "Can you sing folk songs?"

    "Ha ha, one or two songs. Do you want to listen to the eighteen touches of the mountain road?"

    I was just talking with Chen Baoding, when Qian Xuelin, who had already made a bed, snorted: "flatterer."

    Chen Baoding stood up angrily, glared at Qian Xuelin and said, "who do you scold?"

    I quickly grabbed Chen Baoding and said, "why? What do dogs fart about? Just ignore it. " After that, I turned my eyes to Qian Xuelin and said slowly, "I''m not afraid, am I? If you have the guts, apply with President su. I''ll let you beat you down with one hand. Believe it or not? I''m too lazy to argue with you. If you''re a man, you''ll go immediately. We''ll fight in front of the whole company. "

    Qian Xuelin didn''t say anything. He left the tent in a hurry. Soon the two diehards also went out. Chen Baoding said, "boss, are you so powerful? But why don''t I understand what you''re saying? Did you hit him? "

    "Twice, just up the hill." I quickly described the situation of the two conflicts, "that guy is very weak."

    Chen Baoding regretted: "I knew I would not go away, but I missed such a lively scene." After thinking about it, Chen Baoding said strangely, "now we live in the same tent. There are three of them. What will they do to us? Especially in the middle of the night, it''s impossible to prevent... "

    I said with a smile: "you are afraid of chrysanthemum... Flowers do not protect?"

    "Ha ha, what am I afraid of? I can kill him, too. I''m afraid he''s going to do evil things, such as throwing our things, putting itchy tree crumbs in our beds and so on. "

    I scolded: "Damn, aren''t you from the mountains? You can''t play him in the mountains? "

    Chen Baoding looked cold: "do you mean... I have to start first? Give him a big meal first? "

    I shook my head and said, "no, we''ll wait for him to do it first. We''ll take care of it on our side. Besides, he may not dare to do anything." I laughed, took out a cigarette from my pocket, gave it to Chen Baoding, lit one by myself, and said, "let''s have fun, I''ll go out..."

    Out of the tent, looked around, I was surprised to see Duan Rao reading under a big tree in the distance, this is fate, I quickly walked over. As I approached, I saw Duan Rao reading the title of the book, tasting the works of Professor Yi Zhongtian in the Three Kingdoms. I have read this book, and I like it more than once. In other words, I like all history books, whether they are official or unofficial. Duan Rao likes reading such books, which obviously surprised me. Doesn''t it mean that girls don''t like reading history books? Duan Rao is an alternative?

    Don''t want to think about it seriously, Duan Rao is really different, like a treasure, I can''t help exploring.

    "Reading?" I sat down beside Duan Rao, "tasting the Three Kingdoms, you see, this kind of thing makes me feel very surprised."

    Duan Rao closed the book, cast her eyes on me and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that I should read beauty magazines?"

    "It''s not. In fact, I just like it. No matter what others say, it''s someone else''s business. I never care what others think of me. For example, I''m a sex wolf, for example, I''m not a pro Lin movie maker. I''m not afraid of the shadow when I''m in the conference room

    "Then why do you think I like reading history books? See if you can guess right. "

 Chapter 112

    Is this a history book? "It''s difficult," I said

    "How can you guess without difficulty?"

    "All right." I thought, "you should have seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms many times, including various versions of TV series."

    Duan Rao nodded.

    "The Three Kingdoms is a wonderful era, an era of concentrated wisdom. You should be the person in the study." I think so. Duan Rao is a kind of progressive woman, but it''s not easy to say that women who really like to study these histories, or even a little terrible. They often have multiple purposes, not only to improve their abilities, but also to get something from them, such as cheating each other.

    Duan Rao was calm and calm: "how about you? Are you

    Want to change the topic, I''m not so stupid: "I don''t answer first, you say first, am I right?"

    "Probably."

    "You like Liu Bei more than Cao Cao, don''t you?"

    "It can be."

    I was a little depressed. I suddenly regretted talking about these problems with Duan Rao. It''s very simple, because women who like to watch the Three Kingdoms and want to learn something from them, especially from Liu Bei, are scheming, hiding well, and can do anything to achieve their goals. In fact, with such calculation, women like Lin Ying''er are a little reckless, and they don''t look so terrible.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Duan Rao said, "what''s the matter?"

    I shook my head and said, "no problem, I''m just surprised that I guessed right..."

    "Ah, Duan Rao, you used to be here. I''m looking for you everywhere!" Suddenly, a woman appeared a few meters away, "come with me."

    Duan Rao doubts: "what''s the matter?"

    "You''ll know when you go back to the tent."

    Duan Rao smiles and says to me, "this is my colleague Zhou ya. I''ll go back first. Oh, yes, I received your message..."

    I said, "if you look for me, you should know the tent."

    Duan Rao let out a sound and walked gracefully. I kept leaning against the big tree until her back disappeared. Then I took back my sight and walked towards the lake. Standing at a height, I could see that there was no one below. It was very quiet and the lake was very quiet. The sun had already set. I could feel the fragrant breeze blowing under the tree. It was the best place to relax, How wonderful would it be to just be with your lover? Unfortunately, there are so many people.

    After smoking a cigarette, the butt of the cigarette bounced to the distance and looked at the tree. The branches were very stable. I chose to climb up and lay down. I felt good. The breeze moved the leaves and sent out the beautiful music of Sasha. After lying for a long time, I really wanted to sleep, but I didn''t dare to sleep. I fell down and wanted to die. Besides, I didn''t have the conditions to sleep. After lying for a long time, I heard a very messy voice coming from behind. Looking back, It''s like a meeting.

    I quickly came down from the tree and walked back to find the area of the planning department. I sat down on the grass, next to Qiao Nan. She whispered to me, "this is to listen to the leader''s instructions. After that, I should be able to have a meal and roast the whole sheep, ha ha!"

    I disdain a way: "see you a pair of greedy appearance, you have no help, know to eat."

    Everyone had already sat down. Su Banan came out and sat facing the staff and said, "please be quiet and listen to me. I know you all smell the smell of meat. So do I. I also want to pull off a leg of lamb immediately, take two cans of beer and eat and drink freely. But before eating, I have to talk with you. After all, it''s not easy to organize such a meeting once a quarter, Now that we are organized, we have to make full use of it. "

    Some of the following colleagues were impatient and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Su, can you chat while eating or after eating? Hungry, we are not in the mood to listen carefully. "

    Su Banan said with a smile, "you didn''t? You talk about everyone, I just say a few words, it doesn''t take much time. This tour meeting is the traditional culture of our company. Originally, I wanted to go to the beach, but in view of the fact that a colleague almost drowned to see God last year, it was cancelled. Sorry, it''s a bit hard to say. But I saw it from the internal forum. A colleague almost drowned to see God. It''s wonderful. You''re very talented. I don''t know what it will be like this time. I hope it''s good and harmonious, rather than falling into the trap. So everyone should think about their own safety and not go swimming in the artificial lake. "

    A voice in the crowd said, "don''t you have to take a bath?"

    "You can go. You should be organized. You can''t go alone. You can''t swim too far." Su Banan continued, "in fact, there are bathhouses and toilets ready. They are being installed. The location is at the entrance. You can''t see them here. Don''t look. Anyway, there must be water. It''s a big pipe pulled up from the zoo. It''s not bad."

    Another voice came from the crowd: "is there an air conditioner?"

    "Of course, natural air conditioning."

    "The wind? How do you sleep? "

    "You can rest assured that there is a big temperature difference between day and night in the mountains. You can''t sleep at night without a quilt! I''d like to talk about the safety and the tradition of our company. After all, many new colleagues have come here recently, and they don''t know the rules. But it depends on the situation. If you are really hungry, you can omit it. The first point is the opening time, 6:30 p.m. and 12:00 p.m. during the day. Breakfast is self-service. There will be breakfast at my seat at 8 o''clock, and I will line up to pick it up, Be gentle, and then we''ll leave the day after tomorrow afternoon. With regard to safety, food and housing, I''ll talk more about activities. We have prepared badminton, shuttlecock and relay sprint competitions, as well as prize quiz games, all of which have prizes. There are 100 questions in the quiz games, and 1000 prizes for each mention. Badminton, shuttlecock and relay sprint are team competitions. Each department can form teams freely. As for the bonus, it is only allowed for two teams from one department to participate in the same competition. The number of departments multiplied by two is the number of prizes, and the bonus is 10000 yuan. "

    A voice below said, "is there only the first place? What about second and third place? "

    Su Ba Nan said: "cold sauce, you have to strive for the first, do you know? If it''s clear, let''s call it a day. One hour after the meal, we will start to accept the entries and play the prize quiz first. " Seeing that there was no one to talk to, supanan added, "thank you for your efforts to Jinba. Please feel free to have fun these two days. In terms of food supply, it''s absolutely fresh, safe and full of materials. Now, all departments will sit around and relax. The food will be brought up by a special person. I''m finished. Thank you... "

    There was a burst of applause. Supanan was very good at speaking, this fake guy.

    After a period of confusion, people from all departments got together and sat around waiting for the food to come. Everyone was very excited because it was so fragrant. Those five guys were definitely professional sheep roasters. The whole mountain was full of the smell of seduction and people. It''s probably a good time for supanan. We''ve just sat down, and food will come in a few minutes. First of all, roast whole sheep, one of which is divided into three parts and put on three big plates, with scissors and fruit knife, many spices, and bamboo fork used to insert mutton into the mouth.

    In addition to roast sheep, there were several barbecues, beef steaks and some snacks, drinks and beer. After all, there were more than ten people who were busy serving. When all the food is ready, I don''t know who shouts to eat it. Immediately, some take scissors, some take fruit knives to cut the mutton that has been cut into small pieces, some open beer and drinks, and drink it bottle by bottle without cups, because they are all small bottles. I am not polite, fork up a piece of mutton with a fork, take a beer and enjoy it. It''s really delicious. The key is that it''s a special way to eat. It''s like primitive life. It''s harmonious. There''s no need to rob. There''s a steady supply of food.

    Eating almost, Lin Ying''er suddenly said: "I''ll talk about the next game, free to answer questions, belongs to the individual game, other teams, first talk about badminton, who think it''s good to play, raise your hand."

    Everyone looked at each other. No one raised their hands.

    Lin Ying''er scolded: "no one can play badminton? What do you usually do? "

    I said, "overtime."

    Everybody Snickers.

    Lin Ying''er said: "well, who will fight? Raise your hand. The bonus will be 10000 yuan. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it."

    Chen Baoding said: "if you win, of course it''s 10000. If you lose, it''s a shame."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can fight, just raise your hand. If you can, you don''t need to be precise."

    Then three of them raised their hands, a man and two women. The man was one of Qian Xuelin''s diehard loyalists, and the women were Zhang Jie and Guo Qian.

    Lin Ying''er said, "Zhang Jie and Guo Qian form a team to play. The shuttlecock kickers raise their hands."

    There are a lot of people in this meeting, including Zhang Jie, Bai Jingyi and long Mei from Qian Xuelin''s group. It''s no surprise that Chen Baoding raised his hand, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him. He said: "shuttlecock, I will definitely win honor for our department. I was a member of the shuttlecock team when I was in College..."

    Lin Ying''er said, "OK, you can take part in this event, as well as Bai Jingyi and long Mei. Zhang Jie, you can save your physical strength to play badminton."

    In the next sprint relay, Lin Ying''er didn''t ask everyone to raise their hands. Instead, he called the roll and arranged for Qian Xuelin and me to take part. I couldn''t push it off. Of course, I''m not afraid of losing. I''m very fast in running and I''m very sure of winning. I feel that if I join Qian Xuelin in the soy sauce competition, we can have a grudge. How can we cooperate? I don''t know what Lin Ying''er''s heart is. It''s bad enough.

    After a good meal, it was completely dark, but due to the installation of many lights, all of them turned on like day. I whispered to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, let''s find a quiet place to talk."

    Qiao Nan stood up and followed me.

    I''m looking for Qiao nan to learn from me. Qiao Nan is good at Q & A games. He has no difficulty in turning his head.

    Take Qiao nan to sit down under the tree where Duan Rao used to read. I immediately said, "I''ve been very poor recently. I want to spend some money. Do you want to ask this question and answer game whether it''s a brain swerve or something?"

    "It shouldn''t be completely. Maybe we will ask about the company and test everyone''s reaction ability. The questions can be very simple, such as how many departments are in Jinba. Anyway, it''s about sending money out. Otherwise, how long will it take to ask 100 questions?"

    "That''s right. Your brain is really smart. If you ask about the sharp turn of your brain, you are very good at it. How do you practice it? Is there a specific direction of thinking? "

    "Yes, for example, reverse thinking, pay attention to homonym traps, but these are all theories and can''t be used as practical examples. It''s better for you to go to some related websites now and read as many as possible. At least you can remember some of the answers. If I guess correctly, these questions are searched by the administration department from the Internet..."

    "Dizzy, isn''t the administration department advantaged?"

    "No, the one who is responsible for searching can''t answer, and it may be secretary Wu''s search. Anyway, it''s all from the Internet. There are not so many magazines and newspapers. Even if there are, the Internet is the same."

    What Qiao Nan said is quite reasonable. I subconsciously took out my mobile phone, and then I remembered that my mobile phone had been scrapped.

    "What''s the matter? You look like you are really short of money recently? " Qiao Nan smile very treacherous, "or we cooperate, you are responsible for answering, won the bonus we fifty-five cent account, and then you invite me to dinner, give me a gift."

    I wondered, "why don''t you answer yourself? It''s all your own money, isn''t it? "

    "I''m not going to answer."

    "Why?" I thought about it a little bit, then suddenly I said, "Damn, you hacked into the computer of subanan?"

    "Can you be less paranoid?"

    "Well, tell me why you didn''t answer? Are you for me? " I think that''s the only reason why Qiao Nan wanted me to earn money, or earn it with me, which hurt her self-esteem. I said, "if it''s OK, I''ll answer it myself. You can borrow my mobile phone and I''ll go sightseeing..."

 Chapter 113

    "Of course not for you. Anyway, I didn''t plan to answer. I''m sorry to answer. Who yelled so loudly? My voice is small, and the person in charge of asking questions can''t hear me. In addition, I''m very unlucky. I guess I can''t get any of them, so I want to cooperate with you. You have a loud voice and good luck. Isn''t this a win-win situation? I can''t make this money by myself. You can''t make it by yourself. We have to cooperate to make it. That''s what we mean. "

    Is that so? I carefully distinguish Qiao Nan''s expression, found that what he said is the truth, so I said yes.

    Qiao Nan quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, searched a related website and handed it to me. So for most of the next half an hour, I was turning my head around and looking at the answers. I had a good memory. I could remember a little of what I had seen, but I couldn''t remember what I had seen all at once. So I didn''t read it at all and gave my mobile phone back to Qiao Nan.

    Qiao Nan way: "remember?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, I can''t remember any more."

    "Let''s do something else." Qiao Nan turned over his mobile phone and said, "I ask you a question and remember it through actual combat. Listen, first of all, in medicine, pain is divided into 12 levels. The first level is mosquito bites, the fifth level is slapping, and the twelfth level is childbirth. What is the thirteenth level

    I thought, "isn''t it only level 12?"

    "Fool, this is a sharp turn of the brain. Have you ever learned addition and subtraction?"

    "Oh, I see. Level 13 is mosquito bites when giving birth."

    "Right." Qiao Nan laughed and continued, "what is fatter and thinner faster?"

    "It''s like I didn''t see them just now."

    "Balloons, remember, balloons."

    "Do condoms count?"

    Qiao Nan can''t laugh or cry: "do you know how to blow condoms? Next, a blind man came to the edge of the cliff. Why did he stop suddenly and go back? "

    "He doesn''t want to die!"

    "Fool, no, I''m blind."

    Qiao Nan asked more than a dozen questions in a row. I couldn''t answer any of them except those I saw and could remember. Qiao Nan shook his head and was discouraged: "if you don''t ask, your IQ is low."

    I said: "my EQ is high, and my IQ is not above it. How can I say that my IQ is low?"

    "Ha ha, maybe it is!" Qiao Nan pressed on the mobile phone, then handed it to me, "I think you''d better look at the historical structure of the company, and the personnel aspect is more realistic. Maybe you''ll ask these simpler questions. You must be subconscious, or when you find that you will answer, you have been robbed by others. Anyway, if you answer wrong, you won''t deduct money. "

    What Qiao Nan searched for is the information profile of Jinba company. I read it carefully and handed it back to Qiao Nan. Not long after that, I was about to start the Q & a game! Because it''s a personal game, there are no departments, so you can stand at will, and those who want to play are all crowded forward. Qiao Nan and I crowded into a good position to stand, waiting for the game to start, I found myself very nervous, Qiao Nan beside a pale face, with a shallow smile.

    Secretary Wu is in charge of asking questions. She is standing with a folder in her hand and Su Banan is next to her. Su Banan chooses the person to answer the questions. The boss seems to be close and fair to her. According to the rules, the person who answers correctly needs to call his name. Lin Ying''er is responsible for the registration. She stands on the other side of subanan, which does not affect the game. Secretary Wu can keep asking questions, and when she gets the correct answer, she will immediately take the next one.

    After a warm-up talk, Su Banan announced the official start of the game. Secretary Wu was responsible for reading out the questions, and Su Banan chose to answer them at will. The first four or five questions were sharp brain turns. Qiao Nan knew the answer and told me, but I was not selected by Su Banan, so I missed many times. After asking more than ten questions, I finally got one. Because secretary Wu read one third of the question, I called out. This question is the one about medical skills that Qiao Nan said before. I know the answer.

    After answering and recording, I looked at Qiao Nan and said in a low voice, "Damn, you''re not really in the dark, are you?"

    Qiao Nan said: "I found it on the Internet. It just happened. I''m still asking."

    I focused on it and listened to secretary Wu continue to ask questions. The style has changed. It''s no longer a question of brain twists, but a question of the company. When was the company founded? How many general managers have there been? Very simple questions have pushed the atmosphere to a high and high tide. Those who did not take part in the activities participated in the competition. The competition is very fierce. Secretary Wu often asked someone to answer the first two words of the question. It''s a pity that I didn''t get any of them. Don''t mention how depressed I feel. I feel that Su Ba Nan Zhen has been very helpful to me.

    After asking questions about the company, my style suddenly changed again. When I asked about common sense of life, I yelled once. The answer was correct, and I got 2000 yuan.

    When the last ten questions were left, Su Banan stopped secretary Wu from asking. He coughed and said to everyone, "if you don''t want to ask the last ten questions, I''ll be responsible for asking, and the prize will be increased by five times."

    Wow, I''m so good at being a man. Everyone cheered excitedly. Is it five times as much as five thousand yuan? A month''s salary for ordinary employees! Seeing that everyone was in such a high mood, Su Banan began to ask while the iron was hot, but no one rushed to answer, because Su Banan set up some conditions and could only answer once, no matter whether the answer was correct or not.

    The first question baffles many people, because they are not sure whether they have a sharp turn in their mind, and they can have many answers. Everyone is thinking and trying to figure out Su Banan''s mind. In fact, Su Banan''s problem is very simple: the screen of the monitor keeps shaking slightly. What can I do? But this question is actually half a question. Su Banan didn''t say the main point. He just said that there is a way to stop it, or there is a way to make it shake more?

    I was thinking, Qiao Nan leaned in my ear and whispered: "you answer, the answer is: you also keep shaking, when your frequency and amplitude are consistent with the display picture, you can''t feel the display picture shaking..."

    What''s the answer? Is that bullshit? I looked strange and said, "is that all right? If not, there will be no second chance. "

    Qiao Nan thought for two seconds and said, "well, if not, I''ll answer the following questions. Don''t you have two chances?"

    "Didn''t you say you didn''t answer?"

    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Hurry up."

    Five thousand yuan, a chance, I was very nervous, but I still chose to believe Qiao Nan, called out I would, and then told Su Banan the answer. Su Banan even announced that the answer was correct, let Lin Yinger write down my name. I''m speechless. What''s the answer? But I didn''t think that supanan''s response at that time was really the right response. Is Qiao Nan too good? Or did Qiao Nan really hack into subanan''s computer? But it''s a temporary decision, isn''t it? It''s a temporary topic, unless Qiao Nan knows Su Banan as well as herself.

    I''m scared by my own thoughts. Will Jonan know Su Banan as well as she knows herself? Bullshit, if it is, it can only be said that Qiao Nan is a family member of Su Banan, but Qiao Nan is a family member of Su Banan, which is unlikely in itself. Besides, an answer can''t explain the problem. Let''s look at the following!

    Su Banan''s second question came out very quickly, and it was also very difficult. So Su Banan added some conditions to give everyone a minute to consider. If no one answered, he would jump over.

    It''s a tragedy. No one will answer the second question. No one can answer the third and fourth questions. Everyone is a little depressed. But Su Banan, obviously, saw that everyone was in a bad mood and made adjustments at the right time. Suddenly, a very simple question came up: how much is one plus one? Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it. So he was surprised that no one answered immediately. It wasn''t until the last second that someone I knew answered. This person was Zhang Jie. She said: "one plus one equals two, Right? "

    Su Banan said with a smile: "yes, two, very two. It''s so simple. Why didn''t anyone rush to answer?"

    Everyone responded, a wow ran, are sighing, scolding themselves!

    The remaining questions are not too difficult. Some people can answer them. This is because Su Banan deliberately lowered the conditions. But the last question is that Su Banan has a very difficult one. Su Banan''s question is: when will Jinba open a branch in the provincial capital? The answer to this question is very wide. When will only the senior management know about it, and does Jinba have such preparation? Who knows? In the end, this question baffled everyone. No one answered it. There was discussion, but there was no answer.

    A minute passed quickly, but the answer didn''t come out. Su Banan said with a smile: "well, it seems that everyone can''t answer this question. Even if it''s over, everyone has an idea."

    Listening to Su Banan''s words, everyone was ready to give up. Of course, everyone included me, but I looked at Qiao Nan and saw that Qiao Nan''s face was full of smile and wanted to make fun of her, so I immediately cried: "I know who can answer, can I answer?"

    Subanan said, "OK, give me one last chance. Who will?"

    "Qiao Nan."

    "Oh, Joanna." Su Banan looked around, "Qiao Nan, where are you? Your answer is

    Qiao Nan was put on the table by me, feel very embarrassed, face a little red, voice is very low: "tomorrow?"

    Whoa, tomorrow? How is that possible? If it''s tomorrow, all the streets will disappear.

    Laughter came from the crowd, even secretary Wu laughed, but her boss Su Banan didn''t smile. Instead, she seriously asked Qiao Nan, "why tomorrow?"

    Qiao Nan said: "it should be a good hope to open a branch in the provincial capital. Now the business volume of the company is too busy in Baiyun, and Baiyun can still have many profitable investment projects. Even if you want to go to the provincial capital, you don''t need a branch, just set up a business department, so it''s unreasonable to open a branch. It''s just a good hope, and we are used to saying that the hope is tomorrow, So it''s tomorrow, isn''t it? "

    Quiet, even dead, because Qiao Nan said very reasonable, but the final decision in the hands of Banan, Banan, in the end has the final say. Su Banan was thinking. There was no clue on his face. We had to wait. The process lasted five or six seconds, as if it had been magnified. After waiting for a long time, Su Banan said, "Qiao Nan, what department do you work in? What position? "

    Qiao Nan said: "planning department, no position, ordinary staff, responsible for data collection."

    "Ha ha, you are very smart, very smart. The director of the planning department has remembered it. The answer is very good and correct."

    The applause was for Qiao Nan and also for Su Banan. After the applause, Su Banan made a concluding remark and announced the official start of the sports competition. I asked Qiao Nan, "aren''t you right? Why do I think you''re upset? " Qiao Nan is really unhappy. I think it''s strange to see that he won the money, not lost it.

    Qiao Nan said: "don''t do this next time, or I will be angry..."

    "Angry?" I was even more confused. "Why? Didn''t you say you also answered? You''re right

    "Don''t do that next time, anyway." Qiao Nan walked very fast, leaving me with a confused face.

 Chapter 114

    I really don''t understand what happened to Qiao Nan. Didn''t I answer the right question? And she did say before that she could answer. Is it because of being put on the table suddenly? No, Qiao Nan will not be so stingy. What''s more, the most important thing is to answer the right question. Even if he is wrong, he will not deduct the bonus. What''s the relationship? Anyway, I didn''t want to understand it. I don''t know why.

    Back to the formation of the planning department, Lin Ying''er is already making arrangements. After a word of encouragement, she takes her colleagues to enter the competition venue. Those who don''t take part in the competition will surround the venue. The first is badminton. The racket is ready. The rules are announced by secretary Wu. Twenty teams from ten departments are divided into five groups. They win two sets in three sets and start the game at the same time. The rules of this group are very tragic, five groups.

    Unfortunately, the team of the planning department has failed in the first round and failed to qualify. In addition, Lin Yinger has lost a big score in disgrace. Lin Yinger is very depressed: "why is it so bad?"

    I said with a smile: "is the opponent is too strong, not our people are too pig."

    Lin Ying''er snorted: "I think it''s a pig. It''s not so bad when I go up."

    Chen Baoding said, "I said that I would lose face, but it doesn''t matter. Look at my shuttlecock."

    After the group match, the winner will draw lots to fight the elimination match, and then the final, and finally the champion will be taken by the customer department. However, we all think it''s quite normal that these business people are running outside all day, and it''s strange that they can''t win in the Office. What''s more, they are still men fighting women? It''s a little unfair, but it''s harmless. It''s not a professional competition. It''s just internal entertainment of the company!

    Next came the shuttlecock kicking competition. In the first round, Chen Baoding passed the competition smoothly, and won the knockout competition by a large score and went straight to the final. Lin Ying''er is very excited, and the loudest voice is her. Of course, the whole department is cheering, except Qian Xuelin. I really want to remind Lin Ying''er that Qian Xuelin didn''t shout, and he wanted Chen Baoding to lose, but he didn''t do that in the end. I had no time. I had to cheer for Chen Baoding.

    Chen Baoding was very competitive and won the first place in the end, but the win was very dangerous. He almost lost. When Su Banan announced, I rushed out the fastest and hugged Chen Baoding and said: "Damn, you won the championship, ha ha..."

    Chen Baoding said: "I thought I was going to lose. It''s a lot of pressure. Fortunately, thanks to my boss."

    "Damn, can you be more hypocritical?"

    Everyone has already arrived. After congratulating Chen Baoding one by one, Su Banan announced the start of the relay sprint. Lin Yinger said to Qian Xuelin and me, "you should cooperate with each other and win honor for our department. I will reward you personally. Do what you say."

    I said, "OK, but I don''t want money."

    "All right." All the people in the Department were there. Lin Ying''er couldn''t say no. she was damned by me. She obviously cursed me and asked Qian Xuelin, "what about you? Do you have anything to say? "

    Qian Xuelin shakes his head. I sigh in my heart. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have it. This guy won''t really do damage, will he?

    No matter whether Qian Xuelin will sabotage or not, I have to participate. I stood in the middle of the competition field. After secretary Wu announced some rules, Su Banan personally handed out plastic sticks to the contestants.

    Stick in hand, I said to Qian Xuelin: "I run first, you run last."

    Qian Xuelin said, "why?"

    "OK, then you run first." I shoved the plastic stick to Qian Xuelin. In fact, I asked Qian Xuelin in the opposite direction. As long as he was determined to argue with me, Qian Xuelin would not agree. This is what I need. I don''t want to run first because Qian Xuelin runs first. Even if he intentionally loses the first paragraph, I can still work hard in the second paragraph. But if Qian Xuelin runs the second paragraph, how fast I run in the first paragraph won''t work, It was a one-time race, so the Department started running at the same time.

    After finishing the starting point, Lin Ying''er went to Qian Xuelin and said, "Qian Xuelin, this is the honor of the Department. I hope you will do your best."

    Qian Xuelin nodded.

    Lin Ying''er turned to me and said, "Yang zuran, you are the same, or I will make you very happy."

    I also nodded. In fact, I knew that Lin Ying''er was worried about Qian Xuelin''s not doing his best. When she came over, she mainly told Qian Xuelin that I even felt that Lin Ying''er regretted sending Qian Xuelin on the stage, because all the competitors from other departments were warming up, so she just fooled around and didn''t want to run. Sometimes no matter how good you are, it''s useless. If you''re dealing with villains, they won''t appreciate you. On the contrary, they will make trouble. I really want to tell Lin Ying''er this sentence. Of course, the premise is to find out what Lin Ying''er''s heart is, Yin Qian Xuelin? I do not know!

    When the contestants from all departments were warm up, subanan cheered everyone up and started shouting. There was a burst of cheers. All the contestants were running hard towards the end of the 100 meter race with a flag. During the race, some people were happy and some were worried. The people in front of them were from their own departments, and the cheering sound came from the Department pile. The people in front of them were not from their own departments. Although they were refuelling, they were not happy, but they hated iron. For example, in the planning department, everyone is very speechless, because Qian Xuelin has been behind since he started running, not one or two meters, but three or four meters, and then five or six meters.

    I can''t help shouting: "Qian Xuelin, you girl, do you dare to run faster? If you are the last one, you are a girl... "

    Qian Xuelin was slower when I called him. It was obviously intentional. Lin Yinger was angry and yelled my words again. Then the whole department yelled together. Then more than 50% of the people in the whole company yelled: girl, girl, girl in the planning department, girl in the planning department. It''s very organized. I''m really angry. But the attack of so many voices made Qian Xuelin change his mind and start to run hard. As a result, he turned around and came back. He was not the last, but the eighth. I''m ready, and I''m full of anger. I take the first step very fast. I overtake one by one. I''m second when I turn, but I''m still second after half of the turn, and I don''t seem to be able to catch up.

    Silence, no one cheered, no one rebelled, all holding their breath waiting for the results. At this critical juncture, the guy who ran the first took a turn. It was a great opportunity. I laughed from the bottom of my heart and rushed forward with all my strength. Finally, I caught up with him side by side. At the moment of the rush, I rushed to him and fell on the grass. It was very painful. But in the end, I won, and the men and women of the whole department surrounded me.

    Subanan announced the results: "the last project to win is the planning department. Let''s give a little applause to the planning department."

    The applause was thunderous, and I also took pictures. At the same time, I looked at Qian Xuelin and sneered, because no one congratulated him or even paid attention to him. Anyway, I didn''t think it was his credit. If he lost, it must be his responsibility. I can see that Qian Xuelin hates me more. It doesn''t matter. This is not a qualified opponent worthy of respect. I care about him. I''m looking for pain for myself. Will I? can''t.

    The prize money was distributed on the spot. All the winning teams went out to take it. I took it twice. One time, it was a question and answer, three questions, seven thousand yuan. The other time, it was a sprint bonus of ten thousand yuan. I took the bonus back to the area of the planning department and gave it to Lin Ying''er for ten thousand yuan, saying: "I don''t want a big share. The honor belongs to everyone..."

    Chen Baoding also won ten thousand, took out a way: "I and boss, don''t big share."

    With 20000 yuan in hand, Lin Ying''er thought and said, "there are 12 departments in our department now. I don''t want them. The remaining 11 departments are divided into 1500 yuan each. The rest is the welfare fund for the Department to eat and sing. Do you have any opinions?"

    Does anyone have a problem? No, because even the contestants don''t have any opinions. Do you have any opinions on those who have money to cheer on? The tragedy is that the Department is going to be split, isn''t it? Do you want to have a meal and sing a song? Lin Ying''er certainly has his own intention!

    After the bonus was divided, they congratulated each other and resumed their free time. I was ready to leave. Lin Ying''er called me and said, "you wait. I said before that as long as you win for the Department, I will reward you personally. Qian Xuelin wants a holiday. What do you want?"

    "Now," I said

    Lin Ying''er said contemptuously: "otherwise, I''ll let you think about four or five days? Is that necessary? "

    I said seriously, "can I have a kiss?"

    Lin Ying''er stares big eyes and says, "OK, if you want to die."

    "That''s great? I don''t need any personal rewards. Honor belongs to the Department. As a member of the Department, I have the absolute obligation and responsibility to strive for it. It''s very vulgar to want personal rewards, right? " Deliberately said a polite words, let Lin Ying son a little down, I just changed the subject, "of course, this reward also have to, otherwise I''m sorry for you, isn''t it? Well, I''ve made it clear that the reward I want is not to reward Qian Xuelin, OK? If you can''t, you just don''t mean what you say. It''s like farting. Think about it for yourself. I''ll have fun. Bye. "

    I walked with a smile, but Lin Yinger was not so depressed

    Back to the tent, I lay down on the bed. I was too tired, and my left knee hurt a little. I just fell, but it was worth the fall. I won the honor, and I could buy a new mobile phone when I got back. In fact, I know it''s thanks to Qiao Nan. I have to invite her to dinner and buy some small gifts. But that''s not something I should start to think about now. After a rest, what I need to do is to take a bath.

    After changing into a cool short dress, I immediately ran outside and planned to go for a swim in the artificial lake. I didn''t care about the rules Su Banan said. In fact, no one would take care of it. Everyone would go and go together! I also found a companion, Chen Baoding. They were smoking and laughing. Then they were surprised to find that there were beautiful women everywhere. Although it was night, it didn''t affect everyone''s enthusiasm, because they put up many high-intensity flashlights and made the water look like day.

    Chen Baoding excitedly said: "Damn, fortunately I came here, otherwise I would have amassed natural things..."

    I patted him on the head and said, "nonsense."

    Chen Baoding walked in front of me. Mingming''s path was very steep and he walked very fast. When he got to the lake, he took off his shirt and threw it aside. He jumped into the lake with a splash of water, which attracted a lot of abuse from the beauties. Ya, do you need to be in such a hurry? I shook my head and found a clean place to put my and Chen Baoding''s bags away. There are thousands of prizes, wallet and mobile phone in them. It''s not suitable to put these valuables in the tent. It''s better to carry them.

    I lit a cigarette and smoked. I squinted to see the situation of the lake. All the beauties in all departments have a good figure and a happy state. There are not many male colleagues, including Chen Baoding and I, and the other two. They are crowded among the beauties, splashing water with each other and fighting water wars.

    After smoking a cigarette, I took off my coat and showed my strong muscles. After doing a few warm-up exercises, I jumped into the lake in a beautiful posture. When I jumped, all the beauties looked at me and were on guard against the splash like Chen Baoding. In the end, there was only a little splash. My whole movement was very coordinated and professional.

    From the water I feel very comfortable, the whole person is very relaxed, I like swimming, and the technology is also very good, just diving posture is the best proof. After I showed my skill, a few of the beauties showed their admiration. They can run, win Q & A prizes, dive and have muscles. They are still handsome men like Wu Yanzu and newly promoted directors. They are extremely good-looking and tasteful

 Chapter 115

    Suddenly, a head popped up beside me. I was startled. I was about to clap it. When I found that it was Chen Baoding, I immediately scolded: "shit, do you want to scare people?"

    Chen Baoding''s unjust expression: "I''m here to tell you something good. When you dive into the water and swim among the beauties, you''ll see all kinds of breasts, and you can touch them. Ha ha, I''m so happy. I''ve told you something good. I''m leaving. You should come here..."

    Just finished, Chen Baoding can''t wait to dive into the water and run away, leaving me greedy looking at the beautiful women. I really want to go, but I think it''s a bit mean. My image in Jinba has been made a mess by Lin Yinger. If I do this kind of thing again, let alone change my image, it''s possible to fall to the bottom directly. So I really don''t have the courage to take advantage of it. I''d better find a place to play by myself. Anyway, the purpose of coming here is to take a bath, not to tune or play beauty.

    Keeping a distance from those beauties, I swam in all kinds of standard postures. Because more and more people suddenly came down from the top, the lake seemed a bit out of position, so I swam a little too far. As a result, I flipped a few times in the water and suddenly found a man with his head exposed on the water. I didn''t know who he was. He was in a very good shape and was wearing a sexy yellow swimsuit, Knot in the front, a pull will be able to come down.

    You can''t find out if you do something bad in the water, can you? I was a little impulsive to try to solve the Youyi knot that lured me. But I didn''t solve it. Fortunately, I didn''t, because Youyuan looked back and found that it was Duan Rao. Although I was in the cool water, I was also in a cold sweat. I really didn''t notice when Duan Rao came, but it''s reasonable for Duan Rao. She doesn''t like the excitement, so she can swim so far alone. The others will never swim so far alone. They are all piled up by the lake, laughing and fighting.

    After swimming for a while, looking back, Duan Rao has lost her trace. After looking for several minutes, I didn''t find her. I was very disappointed. I didn''t want to swim again. But I was just about to go ashore when I saw her again. It''s really another village. Duan Rao is alone in the corner on the left side of the lake, sitting on the stone, feet soaking in the lake, staring at the lake in a daze. I really want to go to my bag to get a camera to record it, but I want to swim over and have a chat with Duan Rao.

    After thinking about the prologue, I took a deep breath, dived into the water and swam all the time. It was only two or three meters in front of Duan Rao that my head popped up. I thought Duan Rao would be startled. Unfortunately, Duan Rao was still as calm as a mirror. I said, "it''s not good to be alone in a daze."

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "being in a daze is also a kind of mood."

    "I thought I was going to scare you."

    "I see you..."

    "You have the same golden eyes as the monkey king?"

    "The water is clear, you don''t swim very deep."

    I got up from the water and sat on the stone nearby, looking from the side all the time. Duan Rao is in good shape. The place where she should be strong is full of strength. Her skin color is not white, not black, a little bit brown. Her surface is very slippery, red and dripping with water. It gives people a feeling of vitality. Although the two legs are not long, they have a very good proportion. They are very smooth. They pat the water rhythmically. They are handed up and down. Their toes are white and crystal clear. Their toenails are painted with a layer of solid color and are shining. Of course, I also pay attention to Duan Rao''s knees. If I have a chance, I have to look at it. Whether women have more sex and experience, I can see a general picture from their knees. Duan Rao''s knees are very smooth and the color is unbelievable

    I''m having sex with Duan Rao, right? Suddenly, Duan Rao said, "Yang zuran, let''s make a deal."

    "Deal?" Duan Rao''s words made me feel very surprised. I asked, "what''s the deal?"

    Duan Rao pointed out: "do you see the duckweed outside? Didn''t you take part in the relay race just now? You can come with me once in the water. Whoever swims to get the duckweed as soon as possible will win at the end. "

    I hesitated and said, "this... Isn''t good?"

    "Are you afraid of losing?"

    "No, I''m thinking about trading. Why trading?"

    "Isn''t it all a gamble? There''s a bet to go all out, right? The bet is that if you win, you can say anything you want me to

    "What if I lose?"

    "Change it."

    I snicker in my heart. It seems that it''s not bad. Let me do one thing, such as let Duan Rao take off her clothes and lie in bed naked. Isn''t that wonderful? But when I think about it, I feel uneasy again. Duan Rao dares to mention that such a deal must be because of her strength. She has estimated that she can win. If not, who is such an idiot? Of course, there is another reason. Duan Rao is joking. She is trying to find out whether I will agree to such a deal. If she agrees, she just wants to take advantage of it. She has bad character. She is a man who is not worth associating with. She wants to go as far as possible.

    I''m in a dilemma. If it''s a temptation, isn''t it a tragedy to promise? But if it wasn''t for temptation, wouldn''t it be more tragic? Very tangled, I really don''t know how to answer: "I don''t think it''s good, I can''t do this deal, I admit defeat, if you have anything I need to help, you can directly point to tell me, I''m absolutely not vague if it can help." This is the most appropriate answer that I think hard. I can advance, attack and retreat.

    Duan Rao said: "before you start to lose, do you look down on me or yourself? Or do you want to give to me? "

    Duan Rao''s counterattack is very fierce, I am in a cold sweat, but the more this kind of moment, the more I can keep calm: "no, I don''t think it''s meaningful."

    Duan Rao asked: "what do you think is meaningful?"

    "For example, if I lose, invite you to dinner, if you lose, invite me to do housework."

    "Ha ha, I have food to eat, and I can do housework myself."

    I''m speechless. Isn''t that a bet? It''s about whether you have food or not? Look at my silence, Duan Rao said no gambling, she left! She was very straightforward, and then she went into the water and swam to a crowded place, intending to go ashore. I was crazy. Do you agree or not? Look at her performance, it''s not a test. If it''s not a test, it seems that even if I lose, I won''t lose. I''m a man. What can she do to me? Thinking of this, I yelled, "OK, I''ll bet."

    Duan Rao stops, turns back, and sits back where she used to be. Her movements are very coordinated. I noticed that Duan Rao really knows how to swim, but I don''t think Duan Rao is more powerful than me. She says, "there are two duckweeds in total. You can take any one. Do you have anything else to say? If not, let''s get started! "

    I said, "I''m always ready, always ready."

    Duan Rao first did the action, and then motioned me to do it. When I was ready, she called one two three to start, and jumped into the water with me at the same time.

    Duckweed in more than ten meters, not far, and I jump far than Duan Rao, but not much ahead, Duan Rao speed is very fast. After coming out of the water, I quickened my pace and quickly Duan Rao got duckweed. However, on the way back, I suddenly felt that I should let Duan Rao go, or it would be too impolite, right? Although the welfare is very high after winning, the problem is that there may be only one welfare, which is not the result I want. In my mind, I slowed down a beat, and finally lost to Duan Rao in only half a second or so.

    Duan Rao showed a strange smile, I didn''t see it, because I was not facing my direction. When my head turned back to Duan Rao''s direction, Duan Rao had recovered her sweet expression and said with a smile: "I won."

    I took a breath and said, "yes, you win. What do you want me to do?"

    Duan Rao pointed to the opposite side of the lake and said, "I want you to swim across the lake and pick me a grass."

    I''m looking at the opposite side. It should be a kilometer, right? Shit, how do you swim? Two kilometers back and forth. I''ve been in the water for such a long time. If I swim another two kilometers, even if I have no physical problems, what if I get a cramp? This can''t be promised. It''s a fight for life! Seeing my embarrassed face, Duan Rao said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not so simple. You owe me first!"

    After that, Duan Rao quickly swam away, went back to the crowd and found a low place to go ashore. At that time, there were many busy male colleagues on the shore. All of them whistled loud and clear, and screamed, but they were ignored by Duan Rao. She went back to the camp by herself from the path. When her back disappeared, I got up from the water. I felt that Duan Rao was completely wrong, This round-trip two kilometers has been very deadly, Duan Rao finally did not let me swim, but said it is not so simple, this is also simple? Or what Duan Rao wants me to do more difficult? Tragedy! But am I afraid? No, I''ve never been really afraid of anything, and no matter what Duan Rao''s requirements are, it seems like a good start.

    Swimming to the shore, I quickly went to his bag, did not lose anything, very glad. I lit a cigarette and looked at the scenery of the lake. I didn''t go back to the camp until Chen Baoding came back. Then I went to the toilet, which had been repaired for a long time, to change clothes. After changing, I went back to the tent. There was no one in the tent. It was empty. Chen Baoding said to me, "boss, those three guys are not here. Can''t they hang up?"

    I said, "isn''t it better not to be here? Why do you care so much? You don''t have to pay for the funeral

    "Ha ha, I''m willing to give a little."

    "Nerve, I won''t give it."

    "No kidding. There''s no show outside. Why are they going?" Before I answered, Chen baodingyou continued, "yes, why is there no program? No singing or dancing? It''s strange! "

    "You''re not sick, are you? Just after so many competitions, the participants are as tired as dogs, singing and dancing. They should keep it for tomorrow night, otherwise what will they play tomorrow night? Don''t talk nonsense. Lend me your mobile phone instead of the whole one. Take down the card and I''ll use my own card... "

    Chen Baoding did so and gave me his mobile phone quickly, saying, "I''ll go out and have a look. Boss, you can find your own programs."

    Chen Baoding left, I put the card into the mobile phone, boot to see the time, more than 10 o''clock, do not know if Miss Huang sleep. Soon, the answer came. The phone rang five or six times to get through, and teacher Huang''s curse came: "why? On purpose, isn''t it? I just fell asleep

    I said, "don''t I say hello to you old man?"

    "It''s OK," said Huang

    I''m a little confused about my mother: "didn''t you call me today?"

    "Yes, you turn it off."

    "Why don''t you ask?"

    "Xiaoying told me, what else do I ask? You unfortunate child, go to sleep. Sleep carefully in the mountains. There are many snakes, poisonous mosquitoes and so on. " With that, Mr. Huang hung up.

    I''m a little speechless. Did Mr. Huang call Lin Yinger again? If this becomes a habit, it''s not good. I have to discuss with Lin Ying''er to divide this hand as soon as possible

 Chapter 116

    Lying on the bed, I sent a short message to mingcaichen to know what action Mingyue had. As soon as it was sent out, mingcaichen directly called and replied, "man, I can''t stand it. I told boss Tan about my hospitalization at noon. In the evening, Mingyue came and brought me food, so it was very hard to make. I had a lot of salt. Now my mouth is full of bitterness and I want to smoke and vomit, If you want to vomit after drinking water, why do you want to vomit... "

    I laughed and said: "you idiot? You don''t have to eat. "

    "Boss Tan is here. Let boss Tan taste the food first. Boss Tan says it''s delicious. I think boss Tan tastes different from what I eat."

    "You are finished. I expect the moon will come tomorrow."

    "She said she would take care of me when I was discharged."

    "You''re proud. It''s very good that you didn''t care with you. After all, you''ve got on her." I''m a little convinced of Mingyue. When something like this happens, I go to the hospital to visit mingcaichen. How thick is it that I dare to do it�� You see, you''re not in prison, you''re not beaten again, you''re not paying money. What else do you want? If you don''t, go to her a few times and take her away once and for all

    "It''s killing me to be tortured like this. What else can I do? Come on, I''m thinking about leaving the hospital overnight. "

    "Mingyue wants you to be like this. She may have seen the problem. Did you ask the doctor to tell her that you have countless diseases?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s estimated that Mingyue will give her more money. The doctor told her the truth! No, I''m in the mountains. Ha ha, I hope you''re still alive when I go back. " I hung up the phone with a smile. Mingcaichen was tortured by Mingyue. I feel happy because Mingyue has tortured me many times. This is a mistake made with mingcaichen. Why should mingcaichen not be tortured?

    Nothing happened in a night. I slept until noon the next day and didn''t even have breakfast. Anyway, breakfast won''t be too rich and I won''t suffer any losses. Just have a good lunch at noon. I went to wash and go back to the tent. After only half an hour, Chen Baoding ran in and said, "boss, it''s time to have a meal. Ha ha, the food is very rich, including spaghetti, seafood, many snacks, foie gras and so on..."

    I was a little skeptical: "isn''t it? Seafood? Shit. How did you do that? This is not by the sea. "

    "Why do I lie to you? Come out quickly. " After that, Chen Baoding ran away. I followed him in a hurry. I really had a meal. Most of my colleagues had sat down regularly, and some service staff began to serve food. Sure enough, there are many kinds of seafood, including fish, shrimp, crabs and snails. It''s estimated that Jinba can enjoy the welfare. It''s luxurious enough. Seeing that people used to eat seafood by the sea, they didn''t hear that people used to eat seafood by the mountains, but Jinba did it

    When I got back to the tent after another big meal, I was just about to lean in my bed when Bai Jingyi ran in and said, "director Yang, President Su suddenly organized a swimming competition. Director Lin asked if you want to participate in it?"?, There are a lot of prizes. The first prize is 10000. It''s divided into men''s group and women''s group. Everyone can sign up for it. "

    I have won a lot of prizes yesterday. If I win again, I will offend others. I want to be modest: "if I don''t take part, I will watch the war. Can I start now?"

    "Now I''m going to accept the application. I''ll take part in it. This is my strong point..."

    "I wonder why you all have swimsuits? This is a trip to the mountains, not to the seaside. "

    "You don''t understand women, do you?" Bai Jingyi showed a coquettish smile, and the whole posture was very windy, coquettish and ambiguous. "You look through women''s bags. When they didn''t come, they all had sanitary napkins in their bags. Why? Well, some even have condoms. Why? I''m leaving. You can think about it yourself. "

    I Leng for two seconds, Bai Jingyi, the most popular and coquettish young woman in the planning department, has already run out.

    Why? Why? I don''t understand, habit? In case of emergency? boring!

    I''m not in a hurry to go out. It''s not so fast for me to start the competition. I''ll go to the swimsuit show and three-point show when it starts. All kinds of bodies, all kinds of skin, all kinds of delicate posture, all kinds of spring, light, sudden and catharsis may happen. What a spectacular scene is that? This must be lame all to see, the opportunity does not come again!

    It took me more than half an hour to get out of the tent and walk towards the artificial lake with a cigarette. To my surprise, there were no more than 20 people in the men''s and women''s groups. That''s a 10000 yuan bonus. Now people are looking at money like dirt? With doubts, I looked around and found Qiao Nan beside a high slope of grass. I went to sit by the side and said, "Qiao Nan, why are so few people signing up?"

    Qiao Nan said, "who dares to win because of the participation of Su Banan? These participants are flatterers. They don''t work hard. You can see that subanan is the absolute champion. "

    "What about the women''s group?"

    "Girls are thin skinned." Qiao Nan disdains a way, "surround so many people to watch, change you are a girl, you will be good intention to participate?"

    "That''s really boring. Subanan is even more boring. Why? It''s really hard to find a cigarette. He messed up a good match. "

    "Or..." Qiao Nan said with an evil smile, "you go to make him lose face in front of the whole company."

    "That''s the boss. I''m going to make a feud? I''m sick? "

    "You must be able to win him if you go to the competition. I''ve read your resume. You''re from the school team, and you''ve won a big prize."

    I wondered again: "you even hacked into the computer of the personnel department? I''ve also seen my files. You call it privacy violation, don''t you know? I''ll punish you for washing my clothes for two more days. "

    "Ha ha, there is a saying among hackers: heihei is healthier."

    Now it''s my turn to smile evil up: "or you help me black a website, I was cheated by that website, has been haunted, revenge every day nightmare ah!"

    "What website?"

    "Auricularia auricula."

    Qiao Nan reacted for dozens of seconds and directly knocked me away with her shoulder. She hit me very hard. On the other side of me was a seven or eight meter long slope, so with a scream, I rolled down like a fire wheel. Fortunately, there was hay along the way, and there were piles of hay under the slope, so I didn''t get hurt. However, it''s a tragedy. When I raised my head, I saw Su Banan in shorts ready for the competition. He said happily: "ha ha, don''t do this big gift. I haven''t won yet!"

    I said, "are you sure you can win?"

    "Do you think I''m going to lose?" he said

    "Of course." I got up, patted my ass and said, "if I sign up, it''s possible."

    "Ha ha, that you go to newspaper, originally already cut off, but I can give you to open, for your self-confidence."

    "Not interested." I go up the high slope. How can I get to the territory of subanan? So close, I don''t know if Su Banan heard what Qiao Nan and I just said on the high slope? Looking at Qiao Nan, who was standing on the top of the high slope and looking at me, Qiao Nan''s expression was obviously worried and regretted, which made me feel a little cold.

    In the middle of my walk, supanan said, "if you want to fight, what kind of hero is retreat?"

    I didn''t answer, quickly stepped up the high slope, took Qiao nan to another place, sat down again and said: "Damn, Qiao Nan, are your eyes OK? Subanan is just below the high slope. Can''t you see that? "

    Qiao Nan said wrongly: "he said the rules of the game by the lake before. After you came, I didn''t pay attention to them any more. It''s over. Many people around you have heard what you said. That''s a challenge to his authority."

    "What''s a mess? Just saying that is a challenge to authority? Even if he provoked me first, it''s your fault. Why did you bump into me? "

    "Who told you to be a hooligan?"

    "How can you be a hooligan? If I say sanitary napkins are not hooligans? It''s a social hooligan, isn''t it? In those days, chrysanthemums and flowers were just flowers, while egg pain was still a disease. Cucumbers and bananas were only used for eating. Now chrysanthemums and flowers have many contents. Egg pain has become an emotion. Cucumbers and bananas have many functions. Well, occasionally some people use carrots. Who is to blame for all this? It''s thought. First of all, there''s something wrong with your thought. Is it because you think it''s wrong? "

    Qiao Nan is too lazy to compete with me. Don''t look away.

    After a while, I said, "by the way, what about the rules?"

    Qiao Nan pointed to the lake and said, "do you see that pump? Around a circle, the fastest way to come back is the champion. When they clear the obstacles, the competition will begin

    "Oh, that''s better than endurance. Is it 100 meters? Two hundred meters back and forth, is subanan so healthy? "

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "how do I know?"

    "Ha ha, I know that these bosses usually have kidney deficiency and heart disease."

    "You talk so much nonsense, you go to the party."

    "Come on, if I dare to win, I''ll die."

    "Director Wang is here. It should be for you. I''ll go away for a while..."

    I haven''t seen where Wang Nuo is, Qiao Nan has run away quickly, and quickly disappeared in the crowd! Looking for a long time, I finally found Wang Nuo, originally from the body later, but I just remember Qiao Nan and I looked at the direction of the lake, how Qiao Nan can notice Wang Nuo from behind? Strange.

    It''s too late to think about it. Wang nuonou has already arrived. She obviously didn''t take part in the competition. She is wearing a skirt, a blue flowered skirt over the knee, very elegant. Her upper body is a white sweater, with a string of letters on her chest, but she can''t spell words. However, she looks simple and generous, mature and shy. Sitting next to me, she said, "why don''t you take part in the competition? You were so good last night that you could swim, right

    I asked, "you''re not going?"

    "There are people in my department, Duan Rao."

    "Oh, Duan Rao." In fact, I can guess that Duan Rao was compared with Duan Rao last night.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet."

    "Supanan, what am I going to do?"

    "You dare not win?"

    "I''m not afraid." I depressed way, "but won after the Su Banan that villain''s mentality, don''t revenge me?"? There is another reason. If so many flatterers take part, even if I take part, they will certainly find trouble together, block my way, pull my feet and so on, so as to create opportunities for subanan. " It''s absolutely possible. Otherwise, Su Banan didn''t dare to speak so loud just now. He must have made arrangements. Even this matter doesn''t need to be arranged at all. Flatterers never know.

    Wang said, "what are you afraid of him? I think you should go, because as far as Su Banan''s character is concerned, you can''t even go if what happened just now. He will definitely ask secretary Wu to invite you. If I guess well! You win well, because let secretary Wu invite you, everyone will know that if you lose, Su Banan will not expose you in the sun? It''s good for you to lose. It''s su Banan''s confidant to see who pulls you. He won''t be slaughtered in the future. Next, Su Banan won, and he won''t embarrass you if he''s proud. This is positive. On the other hand, he won by dirty means and feels guilty at you. So as long as you participate, whether you lose or win, you take advantage. "

    I looked at Wang nuono, very surprised. If Lin Ying''er said this, I would not be surprised, because Lin Ying''er had such a rich thinking and coping methods, and all kinds of scheming were a piece of cake in Lin Ying''er''s life. It was like eating and sleeping. But it''s really magical here. Wang is a good person. Of course, good people don''t mean they won''t fight openly and secretly, but they just don''t care to do so!

 Chapter 117

    But in any case, I was shocked and moved by Wang Nuo today. Wang Nuo came here to help me make suggestions

    It was less than five minutes before Wang Nuo left. I was shocked again. The reason for this shock was that Wang Nuo knew more about Su Banan''s way of doing things than I imagined. She guessed right. Su Banan really asked secretary Wu to invite me to participate in the competition, and he used a very strong tone: "director Yang, Su Banan asked you to participate in the competition, He gave the second prize 5000 yuan

    The tone is strong, the words are more powerful. Give the second place 5000 yuan bonus. What do you mean? That is to say, I won the second place at most, and it was also his alms. This is subanan''s self-confident provocation. I was inspired, but it was because of Wang Nuo''s words. Anyway, no matter whether I win or lose, I can take advantage of it. Just take part. Who''s afraid of who? Immediately, I said to Wu Mi: "please go back and tell Mr. Su that I will take part in the competition. Thank you."

    Secretary Wu secretly showed a strange smile, walked away quickly, looked at her back, I also showed a strange smile, and then squatted down on the ground to dig, made his pants muddy, messy, and deliberately walked around. Many people feel strange when they see her, but they don''t feel strange when they see me rolling down the hillside. I went to find Qiao Nan, but I didn''t find them. I only saw Hong Wu and Chen Baoding. I said to Chen Baoding: "Chen Baoding, call Qiao Nan and ask her to come to me. Come right away..."

    Chen Baoding asked: "what''s the matter? Isn''t Qiao Nan with you just now? What are you doing with your feet? "

    "Fall, pain, where do you get so much nonsense, hurry to fight." After talking with Chen Baoding, I turned to Hong Wu and said, "director Hong, please find all the people in your department, good people and women you know, and find something for me."

    "What are you looking for?" Hong Wu said strangely

    "Sun oil, any essential oil is OK. It''s slippery anyway. Keep it secret, and don''t look for it with a big general."

    "What do you want? Should you look for medicine oil for your foot pain? What kind of sun oil are you looking for? "

    "I don''t want medicine oil, as long as the sun oil, the more the better, please, man, time is short, go!"

    Hong Wu was puzzled, but he still rushed to find it for me. At this time, Chen Baoding had already called Qiao Nan and called her back. Qiao Nan asked me, "what are you looking for me for?"

    I said, "I''m going to play against subanan."

    "Ah?" Qiao Nan''s face was surprised, "don''t you say no comparison? Are you sick? "

    "Yes, I''m sick and I want to win. Now you do me a favor. You can spread the news that I''ve entered the competition. You''ve opened a gambling table. If you buy me to win, you''ll lose 10. If you buy subanan, you''ll lose 1. If you want to win, you can set two odds for other competitors. Tell them that Qian Xuelin is a dealer and you can find money to buy it. Go!"

    Qiao Nan was stunned: "what are you talking about? What are you doing? "

    "Don''t ask any more. I don''t have time to explain it to you. Hurry up and do it. Well, keep it secret. You can''t let everyone know that it''s your transmission. Just say that you''ve heard it too. Ask them who they buy by chatting. You''re a beauty. It''s suitable for you to do, but it''s not suitable for Chen Baoding."

    Chen Baoding said, "what should I do?"

    "You, buy a thousand, I win, lose, I give you a thousand, win one person half."

    "Shit, you hurt your foot."

    "Why do you care so much? You can buy it if you want. Give me your mobile phone. Don''t buy it first. Do you know if you want to go at last? "

    Chen Baoding gave me his mobile phone. Qiao Nan had already left. I quickly went to a quiet place with no one around to call Lin Yinger. When I got through, I immediately said, "director Lin, do you remember Qian Xuelin''s attention at the opening of last season''s basketball game? You suggest that Qian Xuelin open another swimming competition. I want to win some money. "

    Lin Ying''er said, "neuropathy."

    "It''s the same with each other. Why don''t you give me some money? It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. He can drive it himself. You just scolded him last quarter. If you suggest that you don''t care about it this quarter, he will drive it, right? "

    "Do you want to learn from others?"

    "I just want to win some money."

    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Ying''er said, "OK, I can help you, but you can''t take him away when he is still valuable, and you can''t fight any more."

    "No problem." At this time, I dare to promise Lin Ying''er anything. At that time, I can do something in secret. I can do things according to my mood. Anyway, I don''t need to talk about a person who doesn''t speak morality and morality. Otherwise, I will suffer a lot�� Hurry up

    Lin Ying''er hangs up. Will she do it? Yes, it''s just about money. Lin Ying''er wants Qian Xuelin to be short of money so that he can control more. The key is that if she wants to keep a good cooperative relationship with me, she can''t refuse everything. Besides, it''s just a small matter? Without harming her interests, she couldn''t refuse, otherwise it would be tantamount to giving me a reason not to do business next time.

    In fact, the main problem is that Lin Ying''er doesn''t know what I''m going to do. What I''m worried about now is whether Qian Xuelin will take this move? It depends on whether many people bet. If everyone in the whole company pays 100 yuan or even hundreds of yuan, it''s a lot of money.

    When I deleted the call record and returned the mobile phone to Chen Baoding, Chen Baoding asked, "boss, will Qian Xuelin be a dealer? Last time, I almost let director Lin go out of the house. This time, I dare to come here. Don''t I want to die? "

    "I said:" will be, you can rest assured it

    "So sure?" Chen Baoding was a little chilly. "If you give it to me, even if you don''t sweep out the door, I''m not right. If everyone buys Su, he always wins, and he doesn''t pay for the dead?"

    I patted him on the head and said, "where''s your pig brain? How can everyone buy sue and win? It''s impossible. There are too many stupid people and too many smart people, you know? Another is mathematical calculation. I''ll calculate it for you. For example, if four people fight, the two most popular ones are one for two, one for one, one for two, and one for two. If they lose, they''ll lose four thousand. If they lose, they''ll lose four thousand. If they lose, they''ll lose four thousand. Do you want to lose money? Don''t lose, but make a bet, the other two people are not hot people''s money, understand? To sum up, Su Banan should balance the bets of the two most popular people, and the difference in compensation should not be too big. "

    Chen Baoding thought for half a minute before he said: "it seems right, but if two people are not popular, they only bet 200 yuan each? Isn''t it just four hundred dollars? "

    "Shit, it''s not a matter of earning more or less, but a matter of making money. The more people buy, the more money they earn, the more number of people who play the same game and the more money they have. There are so many gamblers out there, or will they eat northwest wind? It''s a mathematical relationship, a formula relationship. The dealer must win. Do you understand? There are only two reasons why they lose money. The first is miscalculation, and the second is taking part in gambling. "

    Chen Baoding shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. If I understand, I''ll be your boss. Now you are my boss. You have material..."

    I''m too lazy to talk to him. I light a cigarette, squat and smoke. I''m looking at the lake. It''s almost finished. It''s estimated that the women''s group competition will start. This must be the women''s group first, so that everyone can have a good look, and then we can see the fierce confrontation of the men''s group. Chen Baoding also squatted down. At the beginning, he was silent. After a minute, he suddenly patted his thigh and said, "no

    I scolded: "Damn, frighten to death? It''s time for you to take some medicine. "

    "It suddenly occurred to me, according to what you said, didn''t Qian Xuelin win money? Don''t you help Qian Xuelin win money? Why did you help him win money? "

    "Because I have a deal with him, his girlfriend is very beautiful..."

    "Ah? Can I give you a night''s sleep? "

    "Yes, but I''m not interested. I''m going to give it to you."

    "Really beautiful?" Looking at my nod, Chen Baoding said happily, "since the boss is so good to me, I don''t respect him."

    I patted him on the head again: "you really need to take medicine. You take it seriously when you are joking, but you really want to sleep with Qian Xuelin''s woman. I''ll give you a way."

    Chen Baoding shook his head, revealing a bitter gourd face.

    "All right, I''ll tell you." I took a quick puff of my cigarette, spit it out, and then said, "according to the normal calculation, Qian Xuelin is sure to win, but I will take part in it, do you know? It''s not the same. What am I in his eyes? Does he hate me? Hate, and despise me. When I was looking for you just now, I walked on purpose. Look at the mud on my trousers. I smeared it on purpose. I rolled down the high slope. He knew about it... "

    Chen Baoding said with a smile: "ha ha, I understand. If you hide people''s eyes and ears and give him the illusion, if you are hurt, you will be ranked behind. You will have a hatred mentality."

    "Yes, that''s it, or you think I really broke my leg?" In fact, there''s another reason I didn''t tell Chen Baoding. It''s obvious that Qian Xuelin is not only Lin Ying''er''s person, but also a person that Su Banan values. Lin Ying''er doesn''t say anything about a nest of snakes and mice, but I can see that Lin Ying''er doesn''t want me to change money to learn from Lin. it''s not that Lin Ying''er can''t deal with it, it''s that he can''t account for it. Since Qian Xuelin is a member of subanan and a flatterer, of course, he knows that there are similar people in the competition. Anyway, he will feel that I definitely don''t have a chance to win. I still know myself and the enemy. Otherwise, how can I win against him?

    "I really thought you were hurt. Ha ha, now I''m completely relieved. And I''ve fully realized that there must be no good fruit to eat when you are against the boss. Qian Xuelin is the best example. Fortunately, I''m in the right Camp."

    Just then, Hong Wu came back with three bottles of sun oil in his hand and handed them to me

    "That''s enough, thank you," I said

    Hong Wu is not cold to my thanks, what is more interesting is what I want? I''m always a blockbuster, but I usually know when I''m surprised. For example, in the tea garden, "what are you doing? Can you tell me? "

    I said, "I''m in the swimming competition."

    "You?" Hong Wu is a little speechless, "you a turn a turn is not to shame?"

    I smile mysteriously: "director Hong, the ancients are not tired of cheating. We''ll wait and see."

    As soon as I finished with Hong Wu, Qiao Nan came back and gasped for breath and said to me, "this task is very difficult to complete. I told more than ten people that I don''t know if they will spread it."

    I said, "what are you doing back here? Keep going. Time is limited. Hurry up... "

    Qiao Nan thought of something, but because Chen Baoding and Hong Wu were there, he didn''t say it at last. Instead, he turned around and ran out to continue to finish the task I told him. Even though Jonan didn''t understand what I was doing? But I don''t mess with anything when I do it by surprise. I''d better do it first and ask after it.

    After a few words of nonsense with Hongwu, Su Banan suddenly called out: "everyone, please listen to me quietly."

    Everyone''s eyes were on supanan. Supanan was standing by the lake, facing the sun, so he had to block it with his hands and squint at the same time. The sun is very poisonous, but all the people around seem to be immune. They are full of all kinds of expectations for the swimming competition. What is the sun? There''s no problem with volcanic eruptions.

    Su Banan continued to shout: "this swimming competition is temporarily arranged, but it depends on the situation, 99% of the colleagues have come to the scene to watch the game, which is very good. Thank you for your enthusiasm. Although there are not many competitors, the lineup of our friends and relatives group is very strong, right? This is the culture of our company. It''s a combination of work and rest. All kinds of bonuses are not a problem. The premise is that everyone works hard, and the boss of Jinba is very generous and rich... "

 Chapter 118

    After talking a lot of nonsense, subanan changed the subject. He went back to the game and said the rules very strictly. Anyway, he demanded fair competition and sportsmanship. He was a shameless performer. He was a clear and secret performer, and he was not afraid of self defeating. If everyone really competed fairly, would he not lose the last one?

    After more than five minutes of hesitation, Su Banan finally announced the official start of the competition. The women''s group started first, and immediately everyone pushed forward, including Hong Wu and Chen Baoding, in order to get as close as possible to the scene of the competition and those beautiful women. Because they are ready, their coats are untied, all kinds of sexy, cool, charming and noble swimsuits are exposed, and there are all kinds of bodies, slim, plump, bony, fat, chest and buttocks. There are screams and whistles at the scene, making a lot of noise

    Hong Wu sighed: "ah, these white-collar women are really not inferior to beauty pageants after taking off their clothes..."

    I said: "do not take off or lose, you did not see nearly two years of beauty pageant selected a beauty? It''s so ugly that you''re nauseous. "

    Chen Baoding said: "boss, who do you think is the most beautiful? I think the third one on the left, that figure, ah, I''m shamelessly hard. What should I do? "

    I patted Chen Baoding on the head: "go fight and fly while you die! That''s Lao Tzu''s woman. What do you say? " Yes, that''s Duan Rao. If I don''t smoke Chen Baoding, it''s already face saving.

    "Is that sister-in-law? Hehe, well, I''ll give you a hand. " Chen Baoding really slapped himself, "but, boss, are you serious?"

    "I hope so."

    "Oh, that''s not true. What''s your plan, boss? Do you want to... "

    "Why do you talk so much? Do you want to see it? Don''t let me see if I don''t see. "

    Hong Wu said: "Chen Baoding is right. She has the best figure, Duan Rao, but her facial features are not the best. I think Xiaoqing from the personnel department is better."

    I said: "facing the lake, not towards us, is that Xiaoqing? I didn''t see it. I didn''t know it. "

    Hong Wu said: "the fourth one on the right."

    I count, eyes stop, that figure really can''t flatter, the face is beautiful and hairy, really don''t know Hong Wu what taste.

    Chen Baoding thought the same as me, but he was more straightforward than me: "director Hong, aren''t you? The fourth butt is so big... "

    Hong Wu said: "the buttocks are big and easy to bear. Her face looks like a prosperous husband. She should be safe and virtuous when she marries a wife."

    Chen Baoding smile: "ha ha, your corner? And this superstition. "

    "It''s not superstition." Hong Wu is in a bit of a state, "I tell you what to do with this? See, no nonsense. "

    I said: "I think what director Hong said is reasonable, so Chen Baoding, I tell you, if you want to have a bright future, if you want to live comfortably and well in the next half of your life, and not be tortured to death by your wife, don''t look for director Lin like that, if you want to look for the fifth one on the right..." that''s the woman with the worst figure and the worst face, a woman from the finance department, I know.

    "Boss, please forgive me, I''d rather..." Chen Baoding made a self cutting gesture, "give yourself a knot..."

    In our nonsense meeting, the beauties in the competition were completely ready. A total of 18 beauties were in a row, which was very spectacular. They waited for secretary Wu''s order, swam towards a rope pulled by the pump, and then returned. It''s a war. I don''t know what these beauties think in their hearts, but it''s obvious that everyone wants to get this bonus, otherwise they will participate in a fart?

    However, in fact, you can''t kill a boat of people one by one, such as Duan Rao. It''s estimated that Wang Nuo asked her to participate, otherwise she would not participate because of her character.

    Finally, secretary Wu made a gesture about to start. These beauties were quite professional. One by one, they made a lion pounce on the rabbit. When secretary Wu put down his hand, they all jumped into the water at the same time. The scene cheered and yelled, one by one, cheering and cheering. It was very lively and fierce, just like the competition among the beauties. They all rushed to swim forward, and they had all kinds of postures, among which the dog paddle style was the most.

    One hundred meters is a test of physical strength. Among these beauties, physical strength and skills are very different. So after 50 meters, they gradually come out some places. But because it''s too chaotic and unprofessional, it''s hard to see who is in the lead, and everyone just yells! The only ones who didn''t shout were the five lifeguards standing at the edge. They were absorbed in whether there was drowning or not. Of course, they were eager to drown. In the process of rescue, they could take advantage of all kinds of advantages. Men are very evil in this respect.

    After the 100 meter swim, 18 beauties came back one after another. Because they were positive, they could see clearly. Duan Rao came second, but she was very close to the first, so she could surpass at any time. I must say that I began to get nervous. Although I didn''t shout, I was already exhausted. I watched eagerly. Duan Rao was so calm at 50 meters, 30 meters and 20 meters. Did she wait until 10 meters to surpass?

    Soon, ten meters arrived, Duan Rao did not surpass, I want to open scolding, looking closer and closer, I wish I could compete.

    Five meters, three meters. When I was about to be disappointed, Duan Rao accelerated and almost jumped up. Just half of her hand touched the rope first, which was very dangerous to win. Bai Jingyi was the third. At that moment, there was a cheering on the spot, because the best one in the competition won the first place, the most charming one won the third place, and the second one was very ordinary, big chested, and his appearance was not flattering. But anyway, this is everyone''s expectation, especially men''s expectation. More than half of men want to rush up to give Duan Rao and Bai Jingyi a hug. In fact, they are very happy that they didn''t rush up to embrace each other. Just when they untied their clothes, they could only see their back. At the moment, what they saw in the opposite direction was the front, full of violence and exposure. When would they wait?

    Chen Baoding hit me with his shoulder and said, "boss, if you clip a pair on her chest, will you launch in two minutes?"

    I said, "can you have a good word? You only have two minutes. "

    "I don''t think that''s a good thing? Don''t you want to? Even if it''s not good, it''s from your heart. "

    "Go away, I want to shoot you."

    Hong Wu laughed and said, "you two are so funny. My subordinates would not talk to me like this."

    I said: "you are the director, who dares to provoke you? Isn''t that death? "

    All the 18 beauties have come back. The last few of them are sitting by the lake, panting. Secretary Wu asks them one by one if they have any discomfort? When they have a rest, they will announce the first place, which is announced by supanan, not directly, but after a lot of nonsense! Suddenly the scene boiling up, all kinds of screams, whistles, applause, and people shouting Duan Rao I love you.

    There are more unconvinced voices shouting: "Duan Rao, I not only love you, I also love your family, your father, your mother, your sister, your brother, I love you, you marry me, I will make you the happiest woman in the world."

    After the unconvinced voice finished shouting, someone else sang: "finally you became someone else''s junior, and I know it''s not because of love. The night in the city is so brilliant, but without you by my side. Duan Rao, come to me. He just said that he is a married liar. I''m not a liar. I''m devoted to the sun and the moon. Although the moon usually shines on the ditch, I promise that I will marry you. You are my boss, you are my queen, you are my queen, you are my all and all, you are the world and what, Mr. Su is the witness... "

    "Prove your sister, you go to find Sister Feng!"

    "I am Hibiscus!"

    "I am beautiful!"

    "I''m your father!"

    Duan Rao''s face is thin. She blushes to find Wang Nuo and hides behind him. But everyone''s eyes are still on her side to see a bit of violence and dew. This group of lusters are so presumptuous. I feel very uncomfortable because I think Duan Rao is my woman and must be my woman. How can so many people use words and eyes to play? But I can''t help it. I can only feel uncomfortable. Can''t I shout along?

    However, there is another thing that makes me feel particularly happy. Qian Xuelin has really done his best. From a distance, many people are betting in the men''s group. These greedy guys are waiting to lose! With a strange smile, I pulled Chen Baoding''s clothes and said goodbye to Hong Wu. I took Chen Baoding to the back of the haystack to change clothes. I stripped off what I was wearing and put on the beach pants, revealing a fascinating muscle!

    Chen Baoding said: "boss, a woman''s figure is devil, and a man''s figure is God. You are God''s figure! I have to say that your God''s figure is the healthiest and the most irritating to women''s screams, and the most enviable to men''s jealousy. I want to stab you... "

    I gave him a fake smile: "go away, don''t do this with me."

    Chen Baoding said wrongly: "Hey, boss, do you think I''m flattering you? Damn it, I swear to my mother, I''m talking from the bottom of my heart. "

    I said: "I think what you said is nonsense. Isn''t it obvious? What do you say? "

    "Boss, are you so modest? Oh, well, I''m talking nonsense. "

    "It''s just bullshit." I took out all four bottles of sun oil and said, "open them all quickly. Let''s kill those guys."

    It took me five minutes to apply four bottles of sunoil to my body. It was very thick, and it seemed that my body was a little bit more slippery than fish, so I was not afraid of being caught. Of course, I can''t go out right now, and I will be seen by others, especially subanan. This will give him time to deal with it. This time can''t be given at all. I have to wait until the race is almost started before I can go out. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years.

    After they were all finished, I stuffed my clothes into my bag, then took out my cigarette, gave it to Chen Baoding and lit one by myself: "Chen Baoding, after smoking this cigarette, you have to bet. You have to take my bag. You can''t leave the sight, do you know?"

    "Of course, I''m not a fool." Chen Baoding showed a sly smile on his face: "boss, aren''t you afraid of being pulled by others? In fact, I have a more poisonous way Looking at me, Chen Baoding motioned to me to look at the back. I quickly turned back and found that it was a big plant full of needles. Chen Baoding said, "I''ll make a foot chain for you. Whoever catches you will have bad luck."

    I rolled my eyes and said: "neuropathy, how to do it? How to put it on? Everybody''s watching. Do you think everyone is blind? "

    "No? Look at me Chen Baoding threw the cigarette away, got close to the plant, picked two plants, broke off the thorns inside, left the thorns outside, measured the length with my feet, then broke and tied them into a circle, "look, it''s so simple and practical, who pulls you will die, it''s very convenient, you just tuck your tail under the stem, put it on, quietly put it on when you''re preparing, just for a few seconds, Who can see it? "

    "I scolded:" I fuck, you are so damn insidious

    "Didn''t I think of a way to do it? They come to Yin. We have to be more yin than them so that we can be invincible. What do you think, boss

    "OK, that''s it." My heart is happy, waiting for the fish to take the bait, to see who Yin I, let him against its harm, think about things can''t help laughing out.

 Chapter 119

    After smoking the cigarette, Chen Baoding rushed to bet. I didn''t run out until three minutes before the competition started. I was covered with sunoil all over my body, and under the care of the sun, it was full of charming color, so I attracted the eyes of large beauties wherever I walked. Indeed, as Chen Baoding said, in terms of body shape, I am the second in Jinba, and no one dares to be the first. The healthy skin color, the explosive muscles, and the handsome face are all the capital to attract bees and attract butterflies, to hook up, to capture soul and soul.

    Soon, I came to the last position, which was in the middle. I was surrounded, but I was not afraid. Subanan is on my left, two positions apart from me, the two positions must be flatterers, and the three positions on the right should be the same. You can see their unkind smile. These brainless idiots thought they had won the game. They didn''t even notice that I was coated with sun oil, let alone that I was wearing a special function Anklet

    When I was ready, I gave supanan a strange smile. When secretary Wu ordered me, I immediately jumped into the water.

    I didn''t think of any other plans except for the sun oil and the armed forces with thorny ankles. For example, I would show weakness by advancing first, and then I would have another big burst to win the first place in one fell swoop at the time of sprint. I don''t need to. On the contrary, what I want to do is to win Su Banan with the greatest advantage and distance, and let Su Banan lose face and get home!

    As soon as my head came out of the water, I heard a huge cry, but it was not for me or for everyone. At least the biggest cry was not for Su Banan: "come on, President Su, come on..."

    I feel ridiculous. In this competition, is subanan a gross opponent? Of course, I don''t have time to see where subanan is. I just have to swim forward. Just after 50 meters, I really feel that someone grabs my foot. It should be the needle, and then it retracts. The second time I come back, it''s more difficult to catch it. I rub it away directly. I have revenge. Although those guys can''t catch me, they have the protection of sun oil. It''s strange that they can catch me, but they don''t rub it for nothing!

    After pestering for a while, I was ahead of time. I immediately tried to catch up with Su Banan and found that Su Banan was ahead of time. Obviously, Su Banan was not weak. I took it seriously and only got rid of it. I didn''t fight back. On the way back, I caught up with Su Banan and stood side by side. And those guys behind, have already been left behind three or four meters, and the distance will only be further far, not close. I don''t have any worries. I just need to sprint. What makes me more and more surprised is that Su Banan''s physical strength is very good. The boss is not sick, his kidney is not deficient, and his lung is not rotten. He seems to be quite healthy, at least he can stick to it.

    Of course, if Su Banan doesn''t insist, he must insist. His cheerleading team shouts the loudest. If he loses, he will lose face and smoke in his ancestral grave. I wonder if I let the water go on purpose at the moment, and let supanan feel that supanan will no longer aim at me everywhere? Soon, I gave myself the answer and gave up the idea of releasing water. First of all, dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. Second, it''s not just a fight with Su Banan, but also a fight with Qian Xuelin. This competition has three goals to achieve. The first is to make su Banan lose face, the second is to let Qian Xuelin lose money, and the third is to win money, win popularity and win all kinds of things.

    Soon, after swimming 50 meters, I was still as good as Su Banan, and no one had an advantage. What''s subanan thinking? Are you in a hurry? I don''t know, I only know that I have to continue to insist, so I don''t care. I close my eyes and make the final sprint. After a few seconds, I suddenly found that the shouting at the scene was weakened. I knew it was a surprise. I must have taken the lead, or something happened to supanan. I opened my eyes and looked back while I was paddling.

    Today, there is something wrong with subanan. He is cramping and has stopped. Is that cheating? I can''t hold on. I know I''m going to lose. So I use this mean method? In the end, even if you lose, it''s just a cramp, not strength. Several thoughts flashed through my mind, and I stopped. I was hesitant whether I wanted to save Su Banan? I''m closest to Su Banan. If I don''t save him, I will be despised by the whole company if I win the game. As a result, I won 10000 yuan and lost virtue. However, if I go to rescue, if the pursuers in the back keep on swimming, I will lose. After all, this is not an impossible thing. Su Banan may do this and let others win, but I won''t win.

    Finally I choose to save, after all, the reputation is really bad by Lin Ying''er, can''t make mistakes, anyway, it''s nothing to lose, can afford to lose!

    I tried my best to travel back to save Su Banan. Just a few seconds after receiving Su Banan, I felt that I was trapped. Su Banan held my waist and dragged down. Is this a cramp? It''s very normal, boss. It''s so insidious, but people on the shore can''t see anything and won''t find out. So I feel very wronged, looking at the pursuers behind me, I am very anxious.

    What should I do? All of a sudden, I thought of my special Anklet. I stepped on his feet and kicked him. He choked two mouthfuls of water with pain. The pursuers from behind had already chased him, and two of them surpassed me.

    This game is really awkward. No one called to stop, but there was no sound. This game should be cancelled. Didn''t you see any accident? Fuck! I scolded a few words in my heart. No matter what, these guys are not benevolent. Don''t worry about my injustice. I immediately pushed Su Banan to the pursuers who continued to come up later, and turned around to chase the two guys who had surpassed me. Those two guys are almost exhausted and slow. I can still chase them because I despise and resent them. I have resentment, which is always a powerful force. With the strength brought by this resentment, I slowly catch up, slowly ahead of the time, to the end of the time, a full ten meters away from them to win the first place. But I didn''t stop to have a rest. I immediately went back to save Su Banan. Although it was a play, it had to be done. It was good.

    Of course, in addition to saving Su Banan, I also kick those flatterers with my feet. Anyway, they won''t be found at the bottom of the water. They didn''t find them either. They thought there were monsters in the water. They all hummed and screamed and tried hard to go up the river. They didn''t even care about Su Banan. So in the end, I pulled supanan with cramps ashore. Of course, I didn''t go ashore. I secretly untied the criminal evidence on my feet before I went ashore.

    Everyone around the past, both men and women are very close, if there are seven or eight people at the end of the deliberately push, will fall into the water one by one. Everyone, of course, came to see the situation in subanan. It was very quiet and quiet. They all watched eagerly and kept silent. The atmosphere was very depressing. Apart from worrying, they were worried.

    Subanan''s eyes were closed. No one except me knew that he was pretending to be drowning. I''m not polite to Su Banan. After I gasped, I pressed Su Banan''s chest a few times. Then I smashed it a few times. Then I pulled a flatterer beside me and said, "give Su Banan artificial respiration quickly, or it won''t be saved. Hurry up."

    I said that flatterer really wants to do it, because it''s undeniable that it''s a good chance to curry favor with the boss. If you want to become the boss''s life-saving benefactor, are you afraid you can''t get along well? But this tragic flatterer didn''t know that Su Banan was pretending, so his mouth was half closed. Su Banan opened his eyes with a cough, which was very fake. If he woke up from normal drowning, he should spit. This dog day spits saliva, and he wants to breathe the flatterer for others.

    I said with a smile: "well, well, Su Zongfu''s life is great. It''s OK. Thank God..."

    A voice in the crowd said, "it''s director Yang who saved president su. We give director Yang warm applause."

    It was Wang nuono who was shouting. As soon as she finished, the applause rang out. She was very enthusiastic. Su Banan was very embarrassed. He really lost his wife and turned into a soldier. At that time, he really shouldn''t have used treacherous tactics to make wedding clothes for me. In the end, I won. In addition to the bonus, he also won popularity. The worst thing is that he was saved in full view of the public. If he dares to deal with me openly, he will be avenged and ungrateful.

    Su Banan hated himself very much. What made him want to die was that he had to stand up and say good things to me with a smile and announce that I was the first one. This gave him the same feeling as the woman who gave him the day. Ha ha!

    After the announcement of his place, he paid the bonus on the spot. Several people helped him to leave. It seemed to me that he had lost his armor, so I was happy. What makes me most happy is that when everyone was celebrating, Chen Baoding suddenly came to my ear and said, "boss, please punish me severely, because I didn''t listen to you to buy a thousand, but let three acquaintances buy them separately. They bought a total of three thousand, only eight for one!"

    I patted Chen Baoding on the head and said, "fuck, are you not sick? Can Qian Xuelin afford it? "

    "Ha ha, this has nothing to do with me. I''ll get the money right now. If I don''t have the money, I''ll pay for the day and his wife... Well, let the boss get the day first."

    When Chen Baoding returned the bag to me, he ran to find Qian Xuelin with a smile. In fact, I didn''t worry that Qian Xuelin had no money to pay for it. After all, so many people were watching him. If he didn''t pay for it, it would be bad for his character. Can Qian Xuelin still stay in Jinba?

    The competition is over. Although the lake is more lively and there are a lot of men and women, I have no interest in it. I went back to the camp with my bag and went to the temporary bathroom to take a bath. After changing my clothes, I went back to the tent. My smile always rippled on my face, and it was very obvious that I made more than 10000 yuan, but the people''s mind and morality went from side to side.

    There was no one in the tent. I didn''t see Chen Baoding come back after smoking two cigarettes. I was a little worried, so I planned to go out and have a look. As a result, I met Qiao Nan as soon as I got out of the tent. I quickly took out a pile of bonus from my bag and divided more than half of Qiao Nan according to the thickness of the bag, saying: "Qiao Nan, thank you, thank you very much..."

    Qiao Nan said: "you have a conscience, but I can''t take the bonus. You won it. It has nothing to do with me."

    "What do you mean I have a conscience? I have a conscience, OK? As for the bonus, you have to. I think we won it through cooperation, not by myself. You have a lot of credit in it. " I just gave the prize to Qiao Nan.

    "Well, you''re lucky. In that case, you turned the world around and turned the defeat into a victory, but you should win as well." Qiao Nan put the money into his pocket, "I''m not here to congratulate you, but to ask if you had a plan?"

    "No As I walked outside, I said to Qiao Nan, "how could there have been a premeditation? No, on the contrary, you gave me inspiration. I have to thank you for knocking me down the hill. Otherwise, I''m just a spectator and won''t go to the game. " In fact, there is another person to thank, that is, Wang Nuo. The greatest credit should be Wang Nuo. As for Lin Ying''er, there is also a small credit!

 Chapter 120

    Qiao Nan sighed: "Qian Xuelin has been harmed by you..."

    I had a big reaction: "my God, Jonan, you don''t have a fever, do you? Do you care about Qian Xuelin? "

    "I''m concerned about you. I don''t think you should play so much at a time. If you drive a dog into a poor alley, you''ll be severely bitten. Thank you? You don''t win much, but he hates you more and more. "

    "He hates me. What is he? Fight with me, it''s still young. "

    "Don''t be too sharp."

    "I feel that you have been more sharp recently, and my sharpness is only in front of you. You are my family. Of course, you have to be true to you, don''t you? Isn''t that what you did to me? You have a lot to hide from me? "

    "Of course not." Qiao Nan opens the topic, "Su always also hates you, but now you are his benefactor, this matter is very amusing."

    I stopped, looked around and whispered to Qiao Nan, "I''ll tell you something more funny. Su Banan pretended to be cramped and drowned. He knew he couldn''t win me, so he used this tactic. First, if he lost, he could have an excuse to say that he didn''t lose strength, but he lost cramps. Second, he wanted to hold me down and give the first place to other flatterers. Ha ha, he must have scolded himself to death, In the end, he lost his wife and turned into a soldier. "

    Qiao Nan was very surprised, very surprised, open mouth speechless, I continue to walk, she Leng for a few seconds to catch up with the way: "is that the truth? You''re not kidding me? Oh, my God, will subanan really do that? "

    "He was like that."

    "It''s better to be director Wang. She''s very protective of you. She''s the first one to react." Qiao Nan shows a smile that has seen things through and is confident, "so don''t try to cheat me again. The car that was outside yangguangjiayuan that day was director Wang''s car. It must be, you see her recent behavior, she has regarded you as her own person, and she doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice her own interests to build a platform for you."

    Qiao Nan is really smart. He is smarter than he thought. He is getting smarter and wiser. He guesses right, but can I admit it? Can''t, and also have to deny: "what a mess, I hope you''re right, but I''m sorry, it''s not what you said, your paranoia is more and more serious, you go to see a doctor, anyway, make a lot of money, spend some out, spend money."

    Qiao Nan left in anger.

    I looked at Qiao Nan''s back: "Qiao Nan, you walk really graceful, sexy, and endurable. Well, your butt seems to be big. Hey, you run slowly, be careful you fall. You break your brain. Where can I find an assistant like you?"

    Finally, Qiao Nan''s back disappeared behind the tent. I took back my eyes and continued to walk towards the cliff. Looking down, I searched for Chen Baoding''s figure in a chaotic area of men and women. It was very tragic. I searched for him for a long time and got nothing. Grandma''s, isn''t it that Qian Xuelin killed her? I planned to go down and look for it. After a few steps, I suddenly saw Hong Wu coming up the path. I didn''t go any more. When Hong Wu arrived, he said with a smile: "director Yang, you won again. Congratulations, but I still don''t understand. What do you want sunoil for? Can you swim faster with the sun oil? "

    "Yes, you don''t know?" I don''t plan to tell him the truth, because I''m not sure he''s one of my own. I took out a stack of banknotes from my bag, about 1000 yuan, and handed them to him. "Director Hong, this money is for solar oil. I can''t take other people''s things for nothing. It''s not my character. Please go back and I''ll treat you to dinner, drink and play with women."

    "Look what you said..." Hong Wu took the money and said, "it''s no trouble. I believe they are also very happy."

    "Thank you. I''ll go down to find Chen Baoding."

    "OK, see you later!"

    I left the way for Hong Wu to go first. I didn''t go down until Hong Wu couldn''t see me. Just after half, I saw Chen Baoding rushing towards me. The guy was very happy and looked like he had won the grand prize. When he rushed to him, I said, "look at your lewd and cheap expression, have you received the money?"

    Chen Baoding said with a smile: "received fifteen thousand, owed nine thousand, a bunch of witnesses, Qian Xuelin that guy absolutely can''t run away, we go back to the tent, fifteen thousand, score five thousand, Qiao Nan five thousand, she has the strength, we can''t be so black hearted, right?" Chen Baoding then ran away, very fast. When he returned to the tent, he gave me the money and said, "boss, I''ll tell you how ugly Qian Xuelin''s expression was when he sent the money. He laughed to death, ha ha."

    I said, "I can think of this. What makes me feel strange is why it''s only fifteen thousand? He has no money to pay for it? I guess no one bought me? He didn''t even get 20000 bets? "

    "You don''t know that, do you?" Chen Baoding said happily, "except that I bought 3000 yuan, there are two people in the customer department who each bought 2500 yuan, a total of 8000 yuan. He has to pay 64000 yuan. It''s said that he has only received less than 50000 yuan, and he has to lose more than 10000 yuan. Everything else has been cleared up, and he still owes us 9000 yuan. Ha ha, he didn''t laugh me to death, this wretch. However, boss, if it wasn''t for you, Qian Xuelin really wanted to win a lot of money. I guess he won a lot last quarter. How could he have this brain? "

    "How do I know?" I have no time to respond to Chen Baoding. I wonder if the 5000 yuan bought by two people in the customer department is Wang nuonou''s money? It must be. Otherwise, how could you buy so much? It''s very nice of Wang Nuo to win the money, 40000 yuan!

    "What do you think, boss? You''re a penny! "

    "What are you worried about?"

    "I''ve got to keep watching girls!"

    I glared at him and quickly counted 5000 yuan and said, "Qiao Nan and I need 10000 yuan, and the other 9000 yuan won''t be given to us."

    "Ah? No good, boss? It''s an opportunity you''ve created for me to win, and I''ll take a big share? " Chen Baoding quickly shook his head, "no, this is absolutely not."

    "Damn, I''m not trying you out. I''m sincere. I just decided to take the money and get out of here."

    "So..." Chen Baoding hesitated and said, "shall I give it to Qiao Nan?"

    "No, why are you so annoying? Go and see your girl. "

    "All right." Chen Baoding showed that kind of smile, "boss, I love you so much. I''m really short of money recently. Ha ha..."

    Chen Baoding took the money into his bag and ran out of the tent. I lit a cigarette and thought. Of course, I don''t want to take back the fifteen thousand, because I certainly can. I don''t need to think about it. I didn''t feel heartbroken when I gave Chen Baoding all the 15000 yuan. Anyway, it was the money I won back. Besides, I won many other things, including opportunities and popularity. What is 15000?

    What I''m thinking about is how to guard against subanan? After this incident, Su Banan must have hated me to the bone. What Wang Nuo said at that time no longer exists, and the situation has changed. This problem needs deep thinking. Of course, in the near future, Su Banan absolutely dare not do anything, at least dare not come blatantly, but after a period of time, he will definitely make moves, and it is likely to be targeted. For example, I am not very popular now? Let my popularity drop to the extreme, I have to guard against subanan!

    I stayed in the tent for more than half an hour before I went out to look for Qiao Nan. First, I gave Qiao Nan money again. Second, I borrowed Qiao Nan''s phone. Qiao Nan is very easy to find. She was playing with her mobile phone under the tree where Duan Rao was reading yesterday, but I was stopped by a person just half way away. This person is Lin Ying''er, a murderous Lin Ying''er. I smile and say: "director Lin, look at your fierce appearance, who offends you? Tell me, I''ll help you break his leg. "

    Lin Ying''er said, "don''t pretend to me."

    "Did I do it? I''m telling you the truth. You just helped me. I want to repay you, right? "

    Lin Ying''er scolded: "you are too much. Do you know? I told you to keep a low profile. You''d better go the other way. You''re going to fight with subanan. You''re going to die, aren''t you? Don''t bother me when you die. "

    "How can it affect you? Aren''t you ok now? I just offended subanan. It''s not you. Don''t worry. I don''t need you to carry anything. " I deliberately annoyed Lin Ying''er because she was too selfish. Of course, she didn''t want me to make so much publicity. In this way, she would be safer in subanan, and all kinds of intrigues would be easier to carry out, instead of caring about me.

    "It''s easy to say that we are a cooperative relationship. If you are targeted, I will not be able to do anything."

    "So you''re not supposed to be angry with me here, but you should think about how to wipe your ass, so I won''t disturb you. Let''s go. Goodbye..." with that, I walked around Lin Ying''er and went straight to Qiao Nan.

    "I''m you idiot, you wait for me, you will feel better..."

    I didn''t pay attention to Lin Ying''er any more. I went to Qiao Nan and sat down and said, "Qiao Nan, we still have to pay money."

    Qiao Nan head did not lift, continue to play mobile phone game: "cent what money?"

    "I let Chen Baoding make a bet and win more than 20000 yuan. I''ll share 5000 yuan with each of you." I took the money out of my bag. I didn''t count it. I still gave it to Qiao Nan according to the thickness. "Take it to buy cosmetics and clothes. Qian Xuelin''s money is comfortable to spend."

    Qiao Nan continued to play with the mobile phone: "I don''t want it, you want it, take it to buy a mobile phone, isn''t your mobile phone broken? You''ve given me more than five thousand. That''s enough. "

    "It''s from Chen Baoding. If you don''t want it, just give it back to him." I put the money at Qiao Nan''s feet, robbed Qiao Nan''s mobile phone, "lend me my mobile phone, and give it back to you at dinner." Without waiting for Qiao nan to react, I already ran away with my mobile phone. Ren Qiao Nan scolded me at the back, but I didn''t look back

    When I got to the edge of the cliff, I found the best place to see the bottom of the lake. At that time, the sun began to set in the West. The sky was very beautiful and reflected in the lake. It was very shocking when I saw it from a high place. I couldn''t help taking out my camera from my bag and snapping a few photos. Of course, some of my colleagues were still playing in the water, anyway. After taking photos, I put the camera away. I took off Qiao Nan''s mobile phone, took out the card and put on my own. Shortly after I turned it on, I received many short messages, some of which were from Ming caichen and boss tan.

    Ming caichen''s call is not strange, but boss Tan''s call is a little strange. Isn''t Ming caichen in charge of all the work?

    After thinking about it, I''d better call Ming caichen first. As soon as the phone was connected, Ming caichen said, "I can''t stand it, man. I want to die..."

    I said, "are you a man? Always die, you really have the courage, you go to drink pesticides, drink sulfuric acid, don''t talk nonsense with me, fuck

    "All right!" Ming caichen was very depressed. "Let''s talk about something serious and discuss how to deal with Mingyue. I can''t stand it any more. If I don''t leave the hospital, I will..."

    "It''s just a fart. A woman can''t do it. What are you doing? You do it yourself. That''s it. I''ll go back tomorrow. Don''t disturb me. Don''t call back. " With that, I hung up.

    Calm down for a while, I just called boss tan. As a result, the phone rang for a long time before boss Tan answered: "well, supervisor Yang, I''m sorry, I''m just a little busy."

    I said, "if it''s OK, I''ll call you back. What can I do for you?"

    "In fact, there''s nothing special. Just want to ask, is Ming caichen OK? I think there''s something wrong with him and Xiaoyue. "

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " I pretended to be very surprised, "please make it clear to boss tan."

    "Maybe I feel wrong!"

    Boss Tan''s move is good, but I didn''t fall for it: "I won''t go back until tomorrow. Let me test Ming caichen, but I still want to know what you mean when you say something wrong? There has to be a direction, or I don''t know how to test. "

    "Well... In fact, I shouldn''t care about young people''s affairs, but I don''t want to affect the cooperation. Of course, it''s my fault." After a pause of a few seconds, boss Tan said again, "well, I think I''d better make it clear that they can''t have intimate relationship, otherwise things will be very troublesome and even lead to death, you know? I won''t say much. You can''t have too close contact with Xiaoyue when you talk to mingcaichen. She... Has a relationship. "

 Chapter 121

    The phone hung up for a minute, I was still stunned, forehead cold sweat, death ah! After that, Ming caichen has been in contact with Mingyue at zero distance. If this is spread out, will Ming caichen not die? I don''t think boss Tan is intimidating me. Boss Tan is not that kind of person. If he says that there is a fatal accident, it is true. The person who has a marriage with Mingyue is probably a very powerful person. Otherwise, why does boss Tan say that? Of course, this makes me feel very uncomfortable. At that time, boss Tan brought Mingyue. Finally, something went wrong. Blame boss tan. What should I do with Mingyue?

    After ten minutes, I couldn''t decide whether I should call Ming caichen to explain the situation? It seems inappropriate to say that before the matter is fully clarified, and what does Mingyue think? You''d better check the details of Mingyue first, and then find a way to tell mingcaichen. During this period, you have to think about it carefully, and then explore boss Tan''s words. After thinking about it, I immediately called Li Xiling. Li Xiling should be the best at the bottom of the moon. After all, he is a classmate. In fact, the relationship between the two is very depressing. Li Xiling is mature and familiar. As her classmate, Mingyue is not at the same level at all. She is not young, but she is as dumb as a barbaric little princess after 90.

    After receiving my call, Li Xiling was very excited: "ha ha, have you considered clearly and are you ready to change your job?"

    I hated the cold and said, "Mr. Li, I made it very clear to you at that time. I can''t do it for the time being. Can we not talk about it? I''m calling to ask you to help me find out a person''s details. "

    "Can I help you?" Li Xiling was a little depressed, "I''m not a detective, and I don''t know my friends who do this job. I''m afraid I can''t help you."

    "You can help, because it''s your classmate Mingyue."

    "Bright moon?" Li Xiling Leng for several seconds, "why do you check the moon?"

    "I can''t tell you now. Help first, please. I want to know everything. The more detailed the better, including whether you have been in love, the number of times you have been in love, the identity of the other party, and all kinds of information that can be checked."

    Li Xiling was silent for several seconds, and then said, "you scared me. Did Mingyue do something to you?"

    "I can''t tell you for a while, but I can promise I won''t mess with you. I''m not a child, am I?"

    "Well, I''ll check it for you."

    When the phone hung up, I sighed, lit a cigarette and smoked. I sat on the edge of the cliff to the Bank of the lake. All my colleagues went back to the base camp. It was completely dark before they returned to the tent. At that time, Qian Xuelin happened to be in bed and worried. I said with a smile, "director Lin, did you win a lot of money today? Are you happy

    Qian Xuelin glared at me, and he wanted to kill me, but he didn''t say a word, because in terms of today''s events, what he said was self humiliating.

    I turned around and went out. Food was almost ready outside, but there were not half of the people, especially the site of the planning department was still empty. However, thinking that there was no place to go, I sat down first and pressed Qiao Nan''s mobile phone to see if there was any secret about Qiao Nan''s mobile phone? The result turns over to come to a conclusion, there is no secret, nothing, mobile phone address book even has no family number, only colleagues'' number, SMS box blank, photo album blank.

    A little boring, I played angry birds, is passing the hard, suddenly the shoulder was patted, hanging, I immediately scolded: "Damn, who?"

    It was Chen Baoding who patted me. He said, "boss, are you guilty? It''s not so frightening. "

    "I''m playing a game. It''s all because of you."

    "Play games? Boss, how many are you

    "Does it have to do with age?" I put away my mobile phone and looked around. There were a lot of people, including Bai Jingyi, Zhang Jie, a group of Qian Xuelin, and Guo Qian, Lin Yinger''s assistant. They just couldn''t see Qiao Nan. Of course, there is no Lin Ying''er, but it''s normal. Lin Ying''er is a high-level person. It''s not normal for her not to sit with Su Banan. I asked Bai Jingyi, "where''s Qiao Nan?"

    Bai Jingyi shakes her head. I''m going to ask Zhang Jie. Zhang Jie says, "I don''t know. I''ll go to the tent."

    Zhang Jie went, and the dinner began to be served. Northeast flavor, such as sauce spareribs, pickled chicken, pancakes, pancakes, black rice porridge and so on, and sweet rice wine, are quite rich. Everyone has been tired all afternoon, and their appetite is naturally very good. I had a good appetite, but Qiao Nan didn''t come. I was worried that I couldn''t eat it. Instead of eating it, I looked eagerly at the women''s tent of the planning department. Finally, I saw Zhang Jie come out alone. When Zhang Jie sat back, I immediately asked, "where''s Qiao Nan?"

    Zhang Jie said, "it''s not in the tent. Please call her."

    I have Qiao Nan''s cell phone. How can I call? I can only grab two pancakes to eat and then go to Qiao Nan. I have to go to Qiao Nan because Qiao Nan has always been very accountable and will not go away without any reason. In other words, what special situation has happened! Will there be any special circumstances? What''s going to happen? As I walk, I wonder if I''m being held back by other department colleagues? Bullshit, Qiao Nan is so smart, will think of the way to get away, unless it is pulled by the top.

    It took me ten minutes to look for the food sites of each department. Finally, I went to the high-rise site. I didn''t dare to go too close. I just looked from a distance and didn''t see Qiao Nan. So I had to give up and go to the tent to look for it. Then I spent more than half an hour looking for the toilets, bathrooms, trees and cliffs. Finally, I didn''t see Qiao Nan.

    God, Jonan, what are you doing? It wasn''t murder, was it? Can Qiao Nan''s character should not offend people, who will kill Qiao Nan? Is there any change in Jinba''s male colleagues? Covet Qiao Nan''s beauty, heart evil thoughts, Qiao Nan not, and then killed? No, that requires a basic condition, that is to cheat Qiao nan to a very remote place. Can someone cheat Qiao Nan so far? It''s impossible for the top management to be killed, so if they are killed, they must be known, in other words, they are not killed.

    So, did you fall off the cliff? As soon as this horrible idea flashed through my mind, I broke out in a cold sweat and went to find Chen Baoding. I needed help. It''s a tragedy that when everyone had finished eating and huddled together to enjoy the after dinner program, there was a sound of music and a fire. In the middle of the crowd, there was a big iron box, which contained some kind of liquid. The fire could not be extinguished, even if the wind was strong. And the music is because there is a big Siamese player on the ground, the quality is still very good, the sound is very big, very strong, but not broken.

    It''s hard to find people in this environment, so I had to choose to call, but Chen Baoding didn''t answer. It''s probably too noisy and I didn''t hear his mobile phone ring, which proves that Chen Baoding is in the crowd. I had to plunge into the crowd to look for it, but only half a circle later. Suddenly, my shoulder was patted, and it was Bai Jingyi. I said irritably, "why?"

    Bai Jingyi asked, "haven''t you found Qiao Nan yet?"

    "Isn''t that nonsense? What about Chen Baoding? "

    "I don''t know. Don''t look for it. Qiao Nan is such a big man. He will take care of himself. It''s not sure that he will go down the mountain."

    I despise Bai Jingyi very much, how to say is a colleague, do not help to look for even, still advise me not to look for, this after all what heart of an? I said: "you don''t know Qiao Nan. She won''t be so irresponsible."

    "What if it''s a special case? Don''t look for it. Let''s dance together Then Bai Jingyi went to take my hand.

    I shake off Bai Jingyi''s hand and say: "you jump by yourself, I''m gone..."

    After a whole search, I didn''t find Chen Baoding. I was depressed and tried to get out of the crowd to go back to the tent. On the way, I saw Lin Yinger. At this special moment, I didn''t want to make unnecessary entanglement with Lin Yinger, so I made a detour, but I was stopped by Lin Yinger. I said: "director Lin, I have no time to spend with you. Don''t annoy me."

    Lin Ying''er snorted: "I''m going to tell you a few words. I don''t like to be pulled down." With that, Lin Yinger leaves immediately

    With a sigh of relief, I left, but as I walked, I suddenly stopped. What does Lin Yinger mean by a few words? For whom? Is it Qiao Nan? Has Qiao Nan gone down the mountain? It''s really possible, because Qiao Nan has to apply with Lin Ying''er before going down the mountain. Thinking of this, I immediately went back to catch up with Lin Ying''er and said, "director Lin, has Qiao Nan gone down the mountain?"

    Lin Ying''er rolled her eyes and didn''t speak. She walked around me and went on. I walked a few steps to the front, turned to stop her and said, "well, I was wrong just now. My tone is not good. I apologize to you. You tell me."

    Lin Yinger said with a smile: "you are a fool, an idiot, without conscience, without humanity, scum, grandson."

    "Well, I''m a fool, an idiot, no conscience, no humanity, scum, grandson." Although this is very humiliating, but in order to find out where Qiao Nan is going, I have to compromise with Lin Yinger, because compared with honor and disgrace, Qiao Nan is obviously more important.

    Lin Ying''er said with a smile: "since you are so good, I''ll tell you. Qiao Nan said you should take the mobile phone first and return it to her next week."

    Qiao Nan really went down the mountain. I continued to ask, "why did she suddenly go down the mountain?"

    "She said there was something at home."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Why are you so upset? Where do I know? "

    "Well, how was her mood when she left?"

    "Flustered, anxious, finish, get out of the way, good dog out of the way."

    I get out of the way, and Lin Ying''er leaves. I stand in the same place thinking and depressed. What''s the matter with Qiao Nan? Can you say it before you leave? Just tell Lin Ying''er that he is not sick, is he? Lin Ying''er is really inhumane. If he hadn''t said it earlier, would it be necessary for me to go around like a headless fly? Anxious all night, the big meal did not eat, but also by Lin Ying''er played a meal, really tragic.

    After a breath of relief, I went to look for food to eat. As a result, I couldn''t find anything. I had to go back to the tent. Then I was surprised to find a red food bag on the bed. When I opened it, it was filled with sauce spareribs. I don''t think it must be Chen Baoding''s. This guy has a little conscience. I ate the sauce spareribs on the spot, but in the middle of the meal, I suddenly stopped. I don''t think it''s right. How does Qiao Nan know if there''s an accident at home? At that time, the mobile phone was in my hand. Where did Qiao Nan receive the notice? Do you have two mobile phones? It''s impossible. If I have two mobile phones, I have worked with her for so long. Why have I never seen them?

    Is Lin Ying''er lying? Or is Joanne lying? Not at home, just want to go down the mountain? It''s impossible. If you just want to go down the mountain, why wait until evening? And it hasn''t been explained. In addition, Lin Ying''er said that she was very flustered and anxious when she left. Could it not be pretended? In addition, if you have two mobile phones, you can call and explain. Why didn''t you explain? Countless mysteries bothered me and made me feel very irritable. I had no appetite long ago. I threw the sauce ribs into the garbage can, wiped my hands clean, lit a cigarette and smoked. Thinking about all kinds of strange behaviors of Qiao Nan recently, I felt that something important had happened to Qiao Nan. I had to go back and ask Qiao Nan how to find out. I couldn''t guess.

 Chapter 123

    Ann Nan is not happy! Not far away, I''m even more unhappy. I''ve cursed Su Banan countless times in my heart. Of course, at the same time, I don''t understand that Su Banan has been dominating the world. The highest position is him. What else do you want to do? Do you want to be independent? I don''t know what he''s fighting for. But in any case, this thing to remind Wang Nuo, let Wang Nuo not accept Anan, at the same time pay more attention to the people around. But in fact, I still have a dangerous move to accept an Nan, because it is obvious that an Nan is worried. Su Banan doesn''t even say the hidden chess pieces. There must be some problems. First, he doesn''t trust her enough, but only uses her. Second, he doesn''t just promise her the position of director.

    In my way of thinking, I am very willing to develop the enemy into the enemy of the enemy, to counter use and control, so as to paralyze the enemy to the highest degree and put myself in the most advantageous position at the same time!

    Subanan hugged Anan and said in a gentle voice, "are you worried? No, don''t think about it. Do a good job. I''m still saying that I will definitely fulfill my promise. As long as Jinba becomes my kingdom, are you afraid that I will treat you badly? "

    Anan said: "I''m just afraid that I can''t do it well, or you''d better tell me!"

    "When necessary, I will say, now I can''t say, I''m for you, really, I swear." Subanan laughed twice.

    This pair of natural prostitutes, cheap dogs, men and women are really prostitutes and dissolutes. I feel red faced and morally degenerated when I listen to them. They even have the audacity to say it.

    Anan still doesn''t want to, but Su Banan is so overbearing that he pushes her to the ground. He really has this kind of good technique, but it''s normal. The more incompetent a man is, the more he masters this special technique.

    After a while, Anan has been occupied, from half push and half play to take the initiative. Then the pair of dogs, men and women played under my eyes, and all kinds of strange sounds rang in my ears.

    After another half an hour of tossing, Su Banan and an Nan began to call the golden harvest. An Nan wanted to put on his clothes, but Su Banan said, "don''t wear them. Let''s go swimming. Anyway, when we go back to the camp, we have to take a bath."

    After the two dogs, men and women got into the water, I was finally able to move. My feet were numb to the point that they no longer belonged to me. It took me two minutes to feel better. Therefore, I had to teach the two dogs, men and women a lesson before I left. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to swallow this breath. I went to the place where I changed clothes during the day, picked a few plants with needles, folded the needles, found Anan''s bra, and inserted more than a dozen of them from the outside. As soon as Anan put on, ha ha, she would be gagging. As for Su Banan, it''s the same. They just change into pants and insert them from the back of their buttocks, with more than ten on each side.

    Subanan, are you still alive? I bent all the way to the path and went back to the camp under the cover of night!

    Back in the tent, I found that Chen Baoding was drunk. I kicked him a few feet, but he didn''t respond. Qian Xuelin was also here. He was also drunk, so the whole tent smelled so bad that I had to go out again. Although it was almost eleven o''clock, the excitement was not over. Everyone was still drinking, dancing and listening to music, but the number was smaller.

    These hooligans are so sleepy that they can''t sleep. I took a bottle of beer and sat down in a quiet place. Suddenly, my mobile phone vibrated and received a short message from a strange number. In a word, I''m Qiao Nan. Did director Lin tell you that I''m gone?

    I immediately replied: do you know that I didn''t even eat to find you? I thought something happened to you. You have to leave. First tell me. At last, I was tortured by Lin Ying''er for a while before I knew your news.

    Qiao Nan: I was in a hurry. Something happened at home. I''m sorry!

    Me: forget it, take good care of your family!

    Qiao Nan: Well, this is someone else''s mobile phone. I won''t tell you. See you next week!

    I''m a little depressed. Why do things happen to Qiao Nan''s family? an unlucky year? Just put the cell phone away, suddenly sat down beside a person, scared me, see clearly, it was Duan Rao, I relaxed a airway: "why don''t you sleep?"

    Duan Rao said: "so noisy, can you sleep?"

    "I can''t, but there are a few people in my tent who are dead asleep. They are all drunk. They are so drunk that I don''t have to come out to drink."

    "No, I''ll have a drink with you." Duan Rao shook the beer in her hand, touched me and said, "Congratulations, first gentleman."

    "Congratulations, first lady, too."

    Duan Rao took a sip of wine and said, "I happen to win. I can see that Su Banan is pretending, right?"

    I''m a little surprised. Can Duan Rao see it? It''s strange that Lin Ying''er is so clever that he can''t see it.

    "In fact, I want to ask you, how can you win any competition you take part in? If I''m not wrong, you''ll win the most bonuses in the whole company. You''re a nouveau riche in everyone''s heart. Don''t you want to invite you to dinner? "

    "I don''t think so."

    "Ha ha, then go back and invite me to dinner." Duan Rao shakes the beer bottle. "I''m finished. I''ll go back to have a rest."

    "Good night."

    Duan Rao left. The music has stopped. She has not played enough. She sits on the grass and continues to chat and drink. I took the empty bottle back, then took another bottle of beer, went to the distance, Duan Rao read a book, lying on a bright grass beside the tree, staring at the stars in a daze. I don''t know how long later, I heard the sound and someone came, but I didn''t see who it was. I continued to look at the sky until a face appeared above and blocked my view. It was a delicate face, and the owner of the face was Wang Nuo.

    "What a coincidence?" I said with a smile

    Wang Nuo said: "I look at the stars and choose this grassland. I didn''t expect you here."

    "I''m still looking for you!"

    "What do you want me to do? Thank you? No, it''s your hard work. You deserve it, and I just gave you advice. "

    "Thank you, of course, but I''m not talking to you about it." Slow down, I continued, "I want to tell you a secret about you that I overheard."

    Wang Nueno sat down beside me, then lay down and looked at the stars all over the sky like me: "say it!"

    "An Nan has a special relationship with Su Banan. Su Banan wants to arrange for an nan to come to your department to cause you trouble. You should know what to do, right?"

    "It''s good to see the stars on the mountain. You can''t see anything in the city," Wang said

    I''m a little depressed. What do you mean? I don''t seem to care too much! I said, "you... Have no idea?"

    "What do you think I should think?" Wang asked

    "I don''t know. If I were you, I would be angry. I could be a tit for tat, or turn an enemy into a friend, check and use each other..."

    "I''m not angry. Didn''t I say that? I''m not afraid of Su Banan. I''ll send someone to my department to make trouble for me. It won''t succeed because no one knows the operation of the customer department better than me. What''s more, if I leave, half of the customers will evaporate. He only dares to find small troubles, or wants to be responsible for the customers. It''s OK. I''ll take charge of some of the most difficult customers for her, and she won''t have time to find trouble, because she is always in trouble and in a mess. Do you think she is so energetic? "

    Wang nuono was quite fierce, more fierce than I thought, so I felt a lot worried about him. I said, "well, I''m worried too much..."

    "I should thank you."

    "The secret is that there are people from subanan in your department. Subanan didn''t make it clear, so I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure this person is very deep. Anan will cooperate with you. In the light and in the dark, Anan is responsible for attracting your attention and acting as cannon fodder."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll face all the important customers myself. They can''t threaten me. Don''t say it. Look at the stars. They don''t look beautiful in the city. They don''t look at waste."

    Wang Nuo Nuo is very calm, but she has always been in line with the person, I naturally can not say anything.

    Suddenly, the quiet sky across a meteor, the speed is very fast, very bright, drag very long, Wang Nuo Nuo is making a wish, wait for her to make, I asked: "do you believe this?"

    Wang nuono said, "I don''t believe it, but there is no loss in making a wish, right?"

    There is no loss. Considering Wang Nuo''s words, I really feel more and more that Wang Nuo has a realm. This is really not a question of whether to believe it or not, but a question of whether there is a loss. If there is no loss, I know it is false, but I believe it. Is there a problem? Just be happy. In fact, many things are such a truth, simple truth, as long as willing, as long as happy, do not force, will not live so tired.

    I sighed: "Wang Nuo Nuo, let me ask you a question. I don''t seem to have seen you sad. Will you be sad? Why is it sad? " I really haven''t seen Wang nuonou sad, including when she met the man who abandoned her for money in Baihai, she didn''t feel sad, just didn''t understand.

    "Sunshine comes not only from the sun, but also from our hearts. As long as there is sunshine in your heart, you can see the beautiful side of the world. As long as there is sunshine in your heart, you can match the hearts of people who are predestined. As long as there is sunshine in your heart, you can improve the quality of life. And sentimental, nothing in our lives to help, but it will only make us cowardly, I have no cowardly capital, so I can only sunshine

    "Is it?" I turned and looked at Wang Nuo Nuo, "there is a saying like this: happiness is another kind of pain disguised for others, and carnival is another kind of loneliness for myself."

    "Ha ha, I don''t pretend that I don''t care, but some things are yours and yours. No one can take them away. What you think you can''t lose is not that you can''t lose. Even if you lose, you will always get something else, just like a job. You are fired by a company, which is a bad thing. But if you don''t have this dismissal, how can another big company give you a stage?"

    "Ha ha, I found that many times, talking to you is very positive."

    "In fact, I don''t like to talk very much. For example, at this moment, how good it is to watch the stars. Do you think there will be a second meteor?"

    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see with hope."

    Wang Nuo said, no longer talking, quietly lying on the grass, looking at the stars. I don''t speak. Like Wang Nuo Nuo, I look at the sky and feel the breeze and the fragrance of wild flowers and grass around me. It''s very comfortable, especially when I am accompanied by an intellectual beauty.

    Time goes by quietly. It''s a pity that until they go back to their tents, they don''t see a second meteor cutting through the sky, but no one is disappointed.

    Because I slept late and got up late, I didn''t get up until about 11 o''clock. After washing up, I began to come back to pack up and wait for lunch. At that time, Chen Baoding was in the tent. He had already packed up and was sending short messages. All his face was full of smirk. I patted him and said, "shit, what are you laughing at?"

    Chen Baoding said: "I chatted with a beautiful woman in the finance department. I met her last night. That..." Chen Baoding looked outside the tent and found that no one came in. He whispered, "I touched her. Ha ha, although I was drunk, I had a spring dream all night."

 Chapter 124

    I''m speechless. Did this guy hook up last night? Oh, my God!

    "Don''t you believe it, boss? I''m telling the truth. Let''s have dinner together tonight, and then, ha ha, ha ha, you know... "

    "Damn it, it seems that you are rich and colorful when you travel."

    "It was." Chen Baoding''s face naturally said, "money is the care of the boss. When I go back, I have to invite the boss to dinner."

    "Why? Do you want me to be a light bulb

    "I said another day."

    "I''ll talk about it another day. Now, go to lunch, and then go down the mountain."

    Lunch was as rich as ever. There were all kinds of dishes, and everyone ate them. The trip was over. Su Banan was making a summary. After a lot of talking, he asked those who didn''t pack up to go back to pack up. Those who had already packed up, such as Chen Baoding and I, could go down the mountain directly. Special people would be responsible for the temporary bathroom, toilet and tent, No staff

    At the foot of the mountain, three buses were waiting. Chen Baoding and I got on one of them and sat in the last row. My colleagues got on the bus one by one, and soon there was only one seat in front of me. The driver closed the door, but just two seconds later he opened it again. There was still someone coming up, and the one who came up was Lin Ying''er. It''s really a narrow road. In order not to let Lin Yinger get off the car and take the second one, I immediately lowered my head and hid,

    Finally, Lin Ying''er didn''t see me. The driver closed the door and the car started. When Lin Ying''er was looking for a seat, she saw me and immediately the whole person was stunned. I sneer and wait for Lin Ying''er to sit down. I''ve already figured out how to do it. However, it''s a tragedy. Lin Yinger goes back, and after a few words with a male colleague in the second row, she changes her seat. This woman is really smart.

    Have a safe trip, the car back to the city, back to the company where the summer, when I got off the car, Lin Ying''er had already lost his trace, I hate ah, send a short message to Lin Ying''er: Lin Ying''er, you can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime, wait for my grandfather, I promise you have a good feeling.

    Lin Ying''er replied: just let it go, woman.

    I want to reply, but after a few words, my mobile phone beeps twice and turns off. There is no electricity. I have no choice but to put my mobile phone back in my pocket. Looking around, I found that all my colleagues had already left. I left in a hurry. I turned two blocks and went into a Samsung store. I bought a cheap and high-quality mobile phone. The battery was on. But I didn''t send a short message to Lin Yinger. I called Li Xiling instead.

    Soon after the phone was connected, Li Xiling''s bright voice came: "I''m ready to find you."

    I said, "is there a result of the investigation?"

    "Well, that''s my classmate. There are many channels of investigation, so it''s so fast. Do you have a computer around? I''ll send it to you

    I looked around and said, "I''m outside, but I can find a fax printing shop. You wait. I''ll call you when I find it. No, it''s not so troublesome. You send documents to my email, encrypt them, and use my Pinyin. I''ll send you my email address later."

    When the phone hung up, I immediately sent Li Xiling an email address. Then I spent ten minutes to find a fax printing shop, log in the email with the printing computer, decrypt and print the documents sent by Li Xiling. After I got the documents, I immediately smashed the desktop, paid the bill and left. I found a place to drink a cold drink and ordered a cold drink. While drinking, I could still watch it. I was startled to see that Mingyue was the owner of Baiyun Julong group.

    My hand is shaking. Julong group is the largest group company in Baiyun. Its business involves various industries, such as hotel industry. More than half of the five-star hotels in Baiyun belong to Julong group. There are also the largest trading companies, the largest real estate companies belong to the dragon group. Moreover, it is said that there are casinos in the hotel, and the trade is even more outrageous. It is said that 80% of Baiyun''s smuggled goods are from the dragon.

    That is to say, the dragon group has two ways of killing, black and white, and even they are the Mafia giants! Oh, my God, if I get into trouble, the fatal disaster that boss Tan said may happen at any time. May I not tremble?

    Who said that the most powerful person in Baiyun city is the Secretary of Baiyun municipal Party committee or the head of Baiyun military region? Wrong, Baiyun is the most powerful boss of Julong group, that is, mingnanshan, the Laozi of Mingyue! But in retrospect, I think Mingyue is a kind person. For example, when mingcaichen beat her, if she wanted to find mingcaichen in Baiyun to avenge herself, it would be easy to catch her. Just tell her Laozi mingnanshan. And if you find mingcaichen, hehe, mingcaichen must die, including me. Mingyue is not so cruel. All this doesn''t happen is the best proof. This woman is just evil, savage, headstrong, arrogant and bad character!

    Even if Mingyue doesn''t tell her Laozi mingnanshan, just tell her fiance Ma Yuqiong. Ma Yuqiong is the nephew of the head of Baiyun military region and the junior General of the military region.

    Oh, my God. It''s very dangerous.

    I quickly drank the cold drink, put the information back into my bag, bought the order, left the cold drink shop in a hurry, and called Ming caichen on the road: "where is Ming caichen? He said, "I''ll come to you right away."

    Ming caichen said: "still in hospital, ready to leave hospital."

    I hung up, ran to the side of the road, stopped a taxi that happened to pass by, and went straight to the hospital!

    When I went to the hospital and entered the ward, I didn''t have time to speak. Ming caichen said first. He was very excited and his voice was very excited: "Damn, man, you should have come earlier. I just lost my temper when I finished Mingyue. Ha ha, I haven''t tried to be so happy. I''ve made this smelly woman cry. I''m so proud. If this whole thing makes her angry, she''ll go away, Life is so good... "

    I said: "brother, complacency is not a good thing, often after complacency will be..."

    Ming caichen interrupted: "how can I be proud? What''s the matter? "

    "No, I''m going to see your face in sharp contrast to pride." I took out Mingyue''s information from my bag and threw it to mingcaichen, saying, "have a look for yourself!"

    "God horse thing?" Ming caichen picked it up and looked at it. At first, he could still keep smiling, but after watching it for more than ten seconds, the smile disappeared and his forehead began to sweat. In fact, I don''t have to show the materials to Ming caichen, but it''s obvious that this is a very serious matter, even involving life safety. We can''t make fun of it. Moreover, as far as Ming caichen''s character is concerned, if he doesn''t get scared, he will advance an inch. It''s useless to remind him. In the end, it will only get worse and worse. Finally, after two minutes, Ming caichen finished reading the document and looked at me dully, "my God, I offended the gold of dragon group? Damn, that''s the black group, which means that the month is the gold of the big boss of the black group? "

    I said, "nonsense."

    "My God, what shall I do?"

    "There''s only one way to do it yourself, or you''ll die more miserably, and the dregs won''t be left!"

    "Don''t scare me." Ming caichen cold sweat has been out, "you also offended her, not just me."

    "It''s not enough to offend her before. You just made her cry. You''re finished. You''re hopeless. Prepare to run away. If you can''t run away, you''ll decide for yourself. I think she''s going to find a helper to kill you..."

    Ming caichen quickly came down from the hospital bed, took the packed bag and wanted to leave. I said, "do you think you can run?"

    "You have to run if you can''t, or you''ll be killed? Let''s go. Let''s go. "

    "Aren''t you happy just now?"

    "Didn''t you just know her identity? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You''re trying to fool me, aren''t you? Shit, what man, do you still have humanity? "

    I really want to give him two ear scrapers: "you even told the villain first."

    "Come on, let''s get out of here."

    "In fact, it''s not that serious. Mingyue is not cruel. Otherwise, the day after you beat her, you will be a dead man. You need to wait until now?" I sat on the bed, lit a cigarette smoking, "now the trouble is not that you offended her, anyway, I think Mingyue is just like playing, born urchin, she just lost when playing with you, she just will revenge back, that''s all, with their own ability and you continue to play, and will not want anyone''s help."

    Ming caichen also sat back on the bed: "what''s the trouble?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit?" I glared and said, "you didn''t look at the data carefully."

    "Seriously."

    "Shit, you don''t know?"

    "I''m in a mess. Don''t go around and tell me the truth." Ming caichen was restless and kept looking out the door. Any disturbance outside made him look like a frightened bird.

    I didn''t have a good way: "Ma Yuqiong, her fiance, nephew of the head of the military region, and the young general of the military region, you married his fiancee and enjoyed the sacred things that he should have enjoyed. What do you say is your trouble? Isn''t that obvious? "

    Ming caichen''s voice trembled: "it''s over. It''s not trouble. If it''s not done well, it will be fatal."

    I took a puff of smoke, slowly spit out, reluctantly laughed and said: "yesterday, boss Tan called me. He said that he found that there was something wrong with your relationship with Mingyue. Let me remind you not to have a deep relationship with Mingyue. He has already said that if you don''t do it well, you will be killed. So I asked someone to check the information of Mingyue, and then you have seen the information, just as boss Tan said, There is bound to be death. Think of your own way and see what to do! "

    "What can we do? Let''s go. We won''t see the moon in the future. We have nothing to do with her. It''s important to protect our lives. "

    "What about business with boss tan? No more? "

    "You''re in charge of business when you''ve lost your life? You have to live to make money. "

    "You''re naive enough to leave like this. Isn''t there no silver here? You think you can just go? How to explain to boss tan? Are you an idiot of boss tan? Let me tell you, boss Tan may take the initiative to account for his self-protection. If you think about it, he brought Mingyue. It means that this matter has something to do with him. He can''t get rid of his responsibility. In addition, Mingyue wants to get revenge on you. As a result, you run away and she can''t find you. She becomes angry and tells her fiance or her Laozi mingnanshan that you have to hang up everywhere. Why run? "

    Ming caichen made me speechless. I couldn''t go. I was dead if I didn''t go.

    "Now we should calm down. You''re on the moon. That day she just wanted to chop you, but it seems to be OK after that. Of course, you may think it''s because of boss Tan, but I don''t think so now. It''s a loss. It''s useless for anyone to be a middleman. So there are only two reasons. First, Mingyue doesn''t think it''s a loss at all. She even thinks she fucked you. The second is because Mingyue likes you. Since the raw rice has been cooked, you can make do with it! It''s not impossible. Confrontation, happiness and enemies all want to conquer each other. In fact, this is very suitable for you. You are all evil, have resonance and have common interests. "

    Ming caichen was stunned.

 Chapter 125

    "There may be another reason, but the least likely." I said with a sneer, "even Mingyue doesn''t like her fiance, and even her fiance doesn''t like Mingyue. They are forced to get married. The reason is that if there is no problem in this quasi marriage, why don''t they get married? Moon 26, do not wait until the old to pass? So there must be something wrong with them, or there may be something wrong with the two families and they are dragging on. Since Mingyue has a relationship with you, she will use you to get rid of this marriage, so you are cannon fodder, which is the least possible but the most dangerous. "

    Ming caichen said with a sad face: "how do I think this is the most likely? And the safest. If that''s all, Mingyue will help me when she uses me, right? Didn''t you say she wasn''t so cruel? "

    "It''s not wrong to say that you are naive. What have you seen with zero harm? No harm is called mutual use, you know? Just like Lin Ying''er and I, but it''s also very hard. Every day we fight for wisdom and bravery. You''re on guard against me and I''m on guard against you. We all have something to do with each other. We don''t dare to kill each other directly. Do you think so? What do you have to do with Mingyue? What''s the bargaining power? Mingyue''s use of you is ultimately your sacrifice. She gets all the benefits, you know? Otherwise, she will give you a good face. If you have sex with her, it will be enough for you to die ten times. Now she has no action, just because she can see that you are valuable. Of course, these must be based on the assumption, otherwise, what she says is nonsense. "

    Ming caichen was stunned again. After a long time, he said, "so, I''m 90 percent helpless?"

    "I''m just guessing. It''s not necessarily accurate. Aren''t there three possibilities? It depends on which one. The first one is the safest. She thinks that if she fucks you, she won''t mind. As long as it''s kept secret, you keep a distance from her, nothing will happen. The second is that if she likes you, you can''t accept it. Similarly, her family or fiance can''t accept it, but they can''t do anything to her. So all the anger will be transferred to you. If you think about it for the better, you will be given a generous reward, so that you can go as far as possible. Never see the bright moon again and think about it for the worse, I''ll send the killers to give you a free hand. "

    Ming caichen did not speak, thinking.

    I sighed: "in fact, the most urgent task is to find out what Mingyue thinks, and then make corresponding plans to reduce the risk, do you understand?"

    Ming caichen said angrily: "I know a fart. It''s really bad luck. How can I meet it? In fact, it''s Mingyue''s fault. Why do you pull me to drink? Isn''t it OK not to drink? "

    "Oh, in the final analysis, you should blame yourself. Who asked you to pull me to drink? Drink too. Why are you so hot? Beat a woman. There''s no end to it. " I don''t mean sarcastic remarks, but I always feel that there is something wrong with it. Although Mingyue is really overbearing, it''s Mingyue''s own business. Mingcaichen shouldn''t have been so impulsive at the beginning.

    "Ah, I can''t help it. Let''s find out what Mingyue thinks first. I won''t bully her any more. I''ll admit my mistake with her, OK?"

    "You idiot, no, what kind of character is Mingyue? You think she''ll be kind to you if you admit it wrong? No, she will only look down on you even more. She will use you even if she didn''t intend to use you. For example, the first reason is that she likes you, and then finds that you are such a miserable man, and turns to use you. Is that revenge? You don''t understand that women sometimes hate when they love. "

    Ming caichen was very excited: "this can''t, that can''t, do you want me to die?"

    "Don''t get excited. Do it now and keep the status quo. You know in your heart that you can''t offend her thoroughly, but you can''t help offending her. You should grasp a certain degree and pay close attention to her various performances. First, whether she is an open-minded woman, which can determine whether she will feel that she fucked you instead of caring about it. Second, does she like you? I don''t need to teach you how to test? Third, we must finish the first or second task before we can do it. That is to find out the relationship between her and her fiance, as well as the relationship between the two families. We must not act too hastily. We must take our time to do this, don''t we? In front of boss Tan, try to talk less with her, cold, indifferent, let boss Tan calm down. Then I''ll talk to boss Tan again to let your work get rid of the relationship and gradually get rid of it. Do you understand? "

    "All right? It depends on your analysis. Is it reliable or not? " Ming caichen was full of doubt.

    "What can you do? If not, only in this way, gradually improve, but you don''t mess, you have to tell me, this is not your own business, and I, you have an accident, I guess it can''t get rid of the relationship

    "Well, damn it, let''s go. Is my car coming?

    "What are you panicking about? The moon won''t come, but there must be terrible things waiting for you tomorrow. You don''t need to tell me about them. I''m not interested in knowing them. "

    When we got out of the hospital, Ming caichen and I went home separately. Not long after I got home, Li Xiling called again and asked me if I was going home? I said back, she couldn''t wait to say: "I''m outside the apartment, waiting for the people from the decoration company to come and see the house, or you can come down and help me bargain with me. I don''t understand. I''m afraid they will cheat me, please."

    Although I''m a little tired and I want to have a sleep, Li Xiling just finished helping me. Can''t I make it through the bridge? I said, "OK, come out right now."

    Hang up the phone, I quickly cleaned up, burned the information of Mingyue, and then went out

    As expected, Li Xiling was outside the apartment. I could see her car when I went out, but she was not in the car. She was outside, holding a bottle of mineral water in her hand, leaning against the car door and looking at the road. I walked quickly and said, "why don''t you stay in the car when it''s so hot?"

    "I''ve been at home all day, isn''t it good to get in the sun?" Li Xiling turned to look at me and said in surprise, "Why are you so dark?"

    "Two days in the mountains, it''s not dark, but I won a lot of prizes."

    "Can you still win the bonus?" Li Xiling opened the car door, "let''s get on the car and say."

    When I got on the bus, I said: "our company''s tradition is that we usually hold a lot of activities when we travel, such as group competition, individual competition and even department competition. We will set up various bonuses. I won a group competition, an individual competition and several brain twists."

    Li Xiling listened with relish: "I also want to hold such a tourism meeting. I haven''t even held a decent meeting since I came to Tianhong Group. I always feel that there is something wrong inside the company, but I can''t say what the problem is. Now after you say that, I finally find that it''s cohesion. The relationship between employees is very strange. I want to follow the foreign management mode, I''ve written several plans, but I don''t think they are suitable. They failed. "

    "I can''t give you specific opinions on this, but I can tell you the difference between the management modes of our country and foreign enterprises. The management modes of foreign enterprises are undoubtedly very advanced and scientific. They have a standardized, standardized and institutionalized management system, because in this way, their working environment is relatively simple, as long as they do their own work well, They don''t need to care about other things. They can start and end their daily work in a programmed way. It can be said that as soon as they go to work, they are working. It doesn''t matter if the boss is not there and the boss is not there. The system is there. They respect the system first, and then the boss and the boss, right? "

    Li Xiling nodded and said, "absolutely right."

    "We can''t work like them. Because of the great differences in society, culture, tradition and so on, we need to consider a lot more things. The relationship with the boss, the relationship with the subordinates, is first the boss, then the boss, and then the system. The concept of the system is so weak that we can move around one or a group of people, If you don''t communicate, you can''t work. That''s our national condition, so it''s impossible for our enterprises to implement full institutionalization. If you want to follow the foreign mode, you don''t have that idea. You can''t let them master your advanced scientific management mode through meeting or training. It''s useless. "

    Li Xiling was very depressed: "what do you think I should do?"

    "I''m still saying that. I can''t give you specific opinions. I''m not professional, but you are. Reluctantly, I''m afraid to mislead you."

    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of misleading, say it!"

    "All right!" I thought and said, "in fact, it''s very written. It''s a combination of Chinese and western, not a blind combination. It''s a Chinese implementation method of westernized mode. It can talk about human feelings, but human feelings can''t be greater than the system. Reducing individual competition and increasing team competition, of course, must not conflict with the company''s original culture, or it''s bullshit. In addition, don''t assign the right of dismissal to department heads. This may have disadvantages, but it is definitely more beneficial. Promotion mechanism is the biggest problem in our enterprises. If we have a set of process standards, the working environment will be much simpler and the fight will be much less. First of all, we should emphasize the qualification. This qualification should not be measured by performance or even personality, because some people are very aggressive and they are in a mess when planning strategies. This involves the field of human resource management, I won''t say more. In a word, all the advanced scientific applications that are not suitable for the environment will only get worse and worse. For example, what''s the use of giving you billions to live in Changbai Mountain for the rest of your life? And changing the environment is always the most difficult. It''s better to adapt to the environment and improve the quality of the environment according to the actual situation. "

    Li Xiling gave a long, digested for a few seconds and then said, "I''m short of a deputy with excellent abilities in all aspects like you. If you come to help me, I think all the problems will be much easier."

    a deputy? Vice President? I''m in a cold sweat. Li Xiling raised my status and treatment again and again. I''m ashamed of it. I said, "Mr. Li, I''m just talking nonsense."

    "I think it''s reliable. As far as it''s more reliable than my vice president, he''s the kind of person who doesn''t want to make progress and works like a machine. His brain is not smart and his ability is not as good as half of you. You''re the kind of person who dares to do what you want, dares to do well if you dare, or you''ll still be..."

    I quickly interrupted: "I beg you, don''t ask me to help you again. I''m embarrassed. How can I? The key is that I''m not going to leave Jinba yet. "

    "I''m sorry you''re coming. You can start to plan now. I really need a helper, a helper like you. I find that you are omnipotent, but I can only manage. Long term strategic vision is my weakness." Li Xiling showed a smile with infinite temptation and bewilderment, "how do you think about it again? You can raise the terms, but if you don''t go too far, there''s no problem. "

    Damn, it''s already a very favorable condition for me to ask for conditions. Unfortunately, for the moment, I still want to stay in Jinba to prove myself, so I said to Li Xiling, "Mr. Li, I''ll talk about it later. What I can promise you is that if I want to leave Jinba, I will definitely choose Tianhong. Do you think this is OK?"

    "Of course, I''m not forcing you, I''m just giving you a choice, a right choice."

    "I understand, thank you!"

    Li Xiling''s mobile phone rings. She smiles at me before answering. That''s a call from those people in the decoration company. They have arrived. There are two people, a man and a woman, just outside the road. Li Xiling took me out of the car, waved to the man and woman, introduced their identities to each other, and then went to the apartment. The man is a designer and doesn''t like to gossip. The woman is not a designer, but she is responsible for communication. So she always says that she is very active, but she is too long to flatter. Standing beside Li Xiling, she directly weakens Li Xiling

 Chapter 126

    When we arrived at Li Xiling''s new home, the designer and the assistant in charge of communication busily opened the door, measured the size and checked all aspects of the quality. They kept discussing and arguing in and out of all the doors. It took half an hour to reach a consensus. They made a simple drawing for Li Xiling with their notebook. I also had a look at it. Although it was just a line drawing, they were really professional, How fast.

    Next is the choice of decorative materials and styles. Li Xiling asked me, "do you think it should be more modern or classical? I like classical. "

    I said, "I think it''s a little weird."

    The designer said, "if you don''t want to combine with each other, you can produce the effect drawing tomorrow. If you are not satisfied, you can change it to satisfaction. Then we can talk about the price. After that, we can start construction immediately. Generally, this kind of home engineering can be done in about ten days."

    Li Xiling thought about it and said, "let''s talk about it when we get the renderings tomorrow."

    The female assistant said, "then we won''t disturb Miss Wu and Mr. Yang. We can talk to our company tomorrow, or we can talk to Miss Li at the place you designated."

    Li Xiling said, "I''ll go to your company."

    The female assistant said, "OK, we''ll let you know as soon as we get the renderings."

    Seeing the designer off, Li Xiling went back to the house and said to me, "it can be done in ten days, faster than I expected."

    I said: "fast and slow prices are not the same, we must focus on them, otherwise their materials will be shoddy."

    "Don''t you have the help of an all-round talent like you? What else am I afraid of? " Li Xiling said with a smile, "of course, in order to show my sincerity, I invite you to dinner. Now the time is just right. Let''s go!"

    Half an hour later, Li Xiling took me to a western restaurant, which is probably Li Xiling''s habit. In fact, I prefer Chinese food. Due to the earlier time, there are not many guests in the western restaurant, and there are many vacant places. Li Xiling chose the window position, which is a good place. You can see the flowing vehicles running on the road outside, and passers-by in a hurry with all kinds of mood. You can have a panoramic view of the beauty and ugliness of Baiyun city.

    The waiter handed me a menu and Li Xiling a menu. Then he stood by and waited. Li Xiling asked me what to eat? "What about you?" I asked? What do you eat? "

    "I''ll have the set meal." Li Xiling pointed to the dish card and said, "this steak set meal has snacks, soup and drinks. It''s convenient."

    I''m too lazy to look at it again: "let''s have the same one!"

    Li Xiling gave a hum and said to the waiter, "just these two sets, and two more foie gras. Then I''ll bring my wine. Li Xiling, 6951."

    The waiter said, please wait a moment, then took the meal card and left. I immediately asked, "do you have any wine? How often do you come here to eat? "

    Li Xi Lingdao: "I''ve been here twice, once with Zhou Yichuan, and once by myself. Zhou Yichuan bought the wine. By the way, have you contacted him?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, it''s not good to get in touch with trade rashly, and what I do is not business work. However, if I can bring in this tycoon, it''s estimated that the Commission will be enough for me to buy a house, ha ha."

    "Your company benefits so well?"

    "Yes, it''s very good. For the advertising company, our company''s welfare treatment should rank first. It''s said that the chairman of the board of directors has made more than ten or even dozens of money from the company''s total assets, so it''s very good for this company." The rumor is what I know from the internal forum. I can''t make it clear how credible it is. However, one thing is certain that this company has been bumping along the way from weak to strong, and it has only risen rapidly in the past two years.

    Li Xiling said, "so your chairman has a good conscience."

    "I haven''t met him. It seems that Lao Tzu of subanan is the second shareholder. Since I started my job, I have only met subanan, and there is another small shareholder, Wang Nuo Nuo, director of customer department."

    Li Xiling was stunned for two seconds: "why not vice president? Can you run the customer department at the same time and go out to talk about business

    "Our company is not run concurrently."

    "Oh, I understand, but how did Wang nonuo get this share?"

    "I also want to know. In fact, this is a mystery. No one knows. Anyway, the shares belong to Wang Nuo, not Wang Nuo''s family. Let''s stop gossiping about these things and talk about your business." I said with a smile, "when I first met you, you told me that you just came back and didn''t have any friends. Then this Zhou Yichuan... Isn''t he a friend?"

    "Yes, but it''s really this one. I know him so well that I can''t remember him sometimes. As for the others, I''ll introduce them to you that night. They are all business partners."

    "Well, I believe it, but actually I want to ask you, don''t you like Zhou Yichuan at all? What did he say then? Did he chase you

    "Yes." Li Xiling simply admitted, "and has been chasing, I really convinced him, I just when his friend, do not have that kind of feeling, ah, do not know how to persuade him, or you help me persuade him."

    Can you do it? Absolutely not, so I said, "don''t be kidding. I don''t want to be misunderstood."

    Talking and chatting, the red wine came up, the waiter poured a small cup for Li Xiling and me, and then the food came up soon. We eat and chat, the atmosphere is very good, our atmosphere is good, the atmosphere in the western restaurant is good, however, at the best time, suddenly a sound of falling the cup rang, and then a curse, vulgar female curse.

    "How do you become a manager? Can you talk? Does Miss Ben need to put worms in your food? How much is the meal? Two thousand? Three thousand? Ten thousand? You give me an apology, immediately apologize, or I let you half a month can''t do business, believe it or not? "

    I listen to a cold face, because it is the sound of the moon. Li Xiling and I have the same expression, she has also recognized that this is the voice of the moon. Mingyue is at the last card seat by the window, and there are four card seats between Li Xiling and me. Mingyue is very excited and stands up, pointing to a man in a suit who is in his thirties and swearing. In Mingyue''s curse, there was mingcaichen''s voice: "yes, you can look down on us, but you can''t insult us."

    Mingyue said, "what are you still doing? Apologize. Apologize at once. "

    The manager didn''t speak and seemed to be waiting for something. Then soon the whole restaurant knew that he was waiting for a helper. Four security guards rushed in from the outside. His courage grew stronger and he said, "you two, our restaurant has been open for ten years, and this has never happened, so..."

    Mingyue interrupted: "so you wronged us for coming to Yin, didn''t you? Don''t think I''m afraid of you because there are so many people. " Then Mingyue dropped another cup, "I''m going to fall. What can you do with me? call the police? You have insects in your food, who is afraid of who. "

    "That bug is you..."

    Ping pong, a huge plate broken voice interrupted the manager, the plate is still the moon fall, this arrogant woman don''t know where the anger, and this is not over, after the fall also let Ming caichen hit the manager. What surprised me was that Ming caichen actually did it. God, there were four burly security guards around the manager, so it turned into a big fight.

    Against four, Ming caichen undoubtedly suffered a lot. Mingyue was not idle. She handed Ming caichen wine bottles and tea cups, pretending to be innocent. In fact, she stood beside him and kicked the security guards from time to time. The scene scared away many guests, but many of them were watching, including the waiters, until the manager called out, "don''t you help me? Let''s beat up first. I''ll take care of anything. Damn it, I''ll eat and drink for free. I really think this is the rescue station, grass... "

    As soon as the manager called out, the three waiters immediately went to help. I couldn''t sit still. Although Mingyue and mingcaichen were not right, they were my own people after all, and the manager''s words were really ugly. I rushed over, not attacking the manager, but persuading. I stopped three waiters, then knocked down a security guard, pretended to fall and tripped two waiters. The manager wanted to pull me, and I slapped the manager again. The scene was in a mess. The manager, Bao''an and the three waiters gradually realized that I was Ming caichen''s helper, So the manager rushed into the kitchen and yelled out all the people in it. Some of them were still holding knives. What made me feel most depressed was that Li Xiling squeezed over and stood with Mingyue.

    Do not want to, I lifted a chair to dance a few times, forced them back, said: "brothers, are their own people, speak slowly, don''t move a knife and gun, hurt no one good."

    "Who''s with you?" "Put down the chair and the knife and fork," the manager said angrily Putting down the knife and fork is to say to Ming caichen. Ming caichen stands next to me, holding a knife and fork in his left and right hands, gasping and staring at the security guards and waiters, as well as the kitchen workers who come out of the kitchen with knives

    I said: "I will definitely not let you go first. There are so many of you."

    Ming caichen said: "yes, if you come here, I will kill you without hesitation. This is self-defense, no crime."

    The manager roared, "you are making trouble. I''m defending myself."

    I don''t care about the manager any more. I turn back to Mingyue and say, "don''t you call for help? Call now. "

    Mingyue didn''t even look at me. She turned her eyes to the outside, because there were just three police cars coming in. She could see the other two from a distance. The speed was very fast, and the manager saw them. She ran out to welcome in six policemen, pointed at me and Ming caichen, and said, "just these two bastards make trouble even if they don''t pay their bills. Hurry to catch them."

    The police will arrest me and Ming caichen without saying a word, and let me talk with Ming caichen and Li Xiling. It''s useless to explain. Mingyue doesn''t speak. She looks like she has nothing to do with her own affairs, and she has a sneer on her face. How hateful it is. So in the end, Ming caichen and I were arrested at the police station, but Li Xiling and Mingyue didn''t, which is very normal. They are weak women and didn''t participate in the fight.

    However, there are four security guards who are involved in the fight, three adaptations, and the kitchen workers who are holding knives in the kitchen. They didn''t catch any of them. They only took the manager with them. Needless to say, the relationship between the western restaurant and the police station is not shallow.

    At the police station, the manager was taken away alone. Ming caichen and I were put into an interrogation room together. As soon as the door was closed, I yelled at Ming caichen: "what''s wrong with you? If the moon asks you to do it, do it? Is that stupid? Don''t expect Mingyue to take care of us. Besides, the western restaurant has something to do with the police station. Maybe the police will come in and beat us later. I''ll see what you can do... "

    Ming caichen sighed: "man, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t help it."

    "What can''t you do? You won''t persuade Mingyue? Didn''t you just play with her at noon? Why did you have dinner with her at night? You''re insane. "

 Chapter 127

    "I... this..." Ming caichen faltered, "I didn''t listen to you."

    I was startled: "you don''t tell me she already knows, you know her details."

    "No, I just said that I had reflected on it and knew that I did too much at noon. I asked her to have a meal as compensation."

    "You''re really sick, and you''re very sick. You should continue to lie in the hospital. Can you tell her that she won''t be suspicious? Can''t it be unexpected? Would you normally apologize to her? No, so there must be a reason. Don''t think of her as low IQ. She''s not low, at least not lower than you, because it''s obvious that your stupidity keeps us in this interrogation room now. "

    "It''s not as serious as you said. The reason I told her is that I don''t want to affect my work. Rest assured, she will never doubt it." Ming caichen took out a cigarette from his pocket and gave it to me. He lit one and smoked two mouthfuls. "In fact, she did it on purpose. She said she had a grudge against the restaurant and asked me to beat the manager. She said that as long as I dare to do it, our gratitude and resentment in recent days will be wiped out. I can''t help it. It''s better to be beaten than to die, right?"

    On purpose? All this is asking for trouble? I really want to stick a cigarette in the past and leave a deep mark on Ming caichen''s face, but I didn''t do that in the end. Although I was particularly angry, it was my friend after all: "I tell you, Ming caichen, the more humble you are, the less bright moon will make you feel better. Believe it or not, this is the fact, and we are suffering from the fact now, So I hope you can figure out exactly how to do it. I know you are afraid, I am also afraid. Even if you are afraid, even if you feel guilty, you must show a posture that I am not afraid of you. Otherwise, you have lost several blocks in momentum. How can you bargain with her? "

    Ming caichen said innocently, "I don''t know if she doesn''t help. She said she will handle it. Isn''t her family very good?"

    "Didn''t I tell you that? She will take revenge on you with her own strength. Do you want her to use the strength of her family? You''d better not think that, because if she uses it, you''ll die worse. " The more I said it, the more angry I was. "Fuck, who the hell are you? Are you out of your mind? I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You''re going to die... "

    Ming caichen didn''t dare to provoke me, so he quickly went to the corner and stood! I''m really angry. Although I can understand Ming caichen, how can I be tough on Mingyue when it comes to life-threatening things? But on the other hand, it''s easier to lose your life if you don''t have to be tough. This guy is cowardly at the critical moment. He''s so angry!

    After a cigarette, I began to think about how to deal with it? You can''t rely on the moon, because this is what the moon needs. You can only rely on yourself, but the other party has a relationship. We have no relationship. What should we do? Maybe all this can only be pinned on Li Xiling. As long as Li Xiling persuades Mingyue, everything is not a problem

    As time went by, there was no police to interrogate. Ming caichen couldn''t bear to clap the door, thumping the black iron door, and yelling at the same time. As a result, he didn''t respond. Even Ming caichen kept on clapping and yelling for two minutes, but he was indifferent outside.

    "Save your strength. Don''t let some policemen come in and punch us. Come and sit down." I waved to Ming caichen. When Ming caichen came and sat down, I continued, "I''m wondering why we were locked together? Can we collude? "

    "I''m also thinking about this question. I just yelled, but no one answered. I wonder if it will shut us down for 48 hours?" As soon as Ming caichen finished, the light went out suddenly, and all around him fell into darkness. Ming caichen roared, "Damn, it''s really..."

    I quickly took out my cell phone and opened the screen: "day, no signal."

    "It''s strange that there''s a signal. They''ve intercepted us. In the dark space, they can''t contact the outside. This is a legal punishment. Although they have a relationship, they dare not make us go to the detention center too blatantly." Ming caichen sighed, "stay here, go out and find them again..."

    "You talk nonsense, you don''t go to work? You don''t want me. Tomorrow is very important to me. I have to go back to the company. It''s all your fault. Didn''t I say that? Since you are in a mess, you can''t help it. Just listen to me. You''re good at fooling around. If something goes wrong, you implicate me. I should have pretended not to see you at that time. You deserve to be beaten by the security guard. "

    Ming caichen whispered: "what are you doing in the restaurant? It''s such a coincidence."

    "Damn, I''m wrong?" In fact, I feel very depressed about this. Why is the world so small? Can''t you really avoid this bad luck�� Ah, your fuckin ''conscience is eaten by the dog... "

    Ming caichen even laughed: "ha ha, if you don''t pretend to have a heart attack, I''ll pat the door for you until someone opens the door."

    "You die."

    "Then stay. On the bright side, I think I can go out tomorrow morning."

    "You are very optimistic now. Why can''t you be optimistic about the moon?"

    "As you just said, you should settle down when you come. If you are sleepy, I''ll sleep. Don''t disturb me."

    With that, Ming caichen fell asleep on the table. I''m very helpless. I''m sure I can''t sleep. I''m not afraid of being in the police station, but I can''t afford it. It''s very important to get the official appointment of acting director tomorrow. If not, does it mean giving up? At least, Su Banan will think of a way to deal with me. If I don''t go, it''s better to give me ten or eight pieces of shit, so that my acting director position will disappear directly.

    Anyway, I''m worried, but there''s no way to worry about it. It''s bad luck

    Time went on, one hour, two hours, three hours. When the morning arrived, no one came in for interrogation, and no sound could be heard outside. The dark environment was still so dark, and the lights had not recovered. I can''t stand it any longer. What has Li Xiling been doing for such a long time? Even if she doesn''t persuade Mingyue to make things smaller, can she find a way to get rid of the trouble herself? Is Li Xiling convinced by Mingyue? Or what kind of trouble? I thought wildly and smoked the last cigarette, but I didn''t think of a reliable result, so I didn''t want to think about it any more. I tried to wave away all kinds of complex emotions in my mind and tried to sleep on the table.

    I don''t know how long it took, but I was awakened by the shooting of Ming caichen: "get up, get up."

    I sleep in a daze, very uncomfortable, backache, feet are still a little numb, and do not know when to turn off the air conditioning, hot sweating.

    "It''s six o''clock in the morning..." Ming caichen suddenly scolded, "Damn, you can really sleep. Those bastards turn off the air conditioner at four o''clock and don''t turn on the exhaust."

    I set the God way: "or you pretend heatstroke, I''ll pat the door."

    "No strength, starved to death..."

    "Nonsense, I''m not hungry? I''m only half eaten, you know? " I sighed, "ah, it''s a bad day. You must remember this lesson. You can''t compromise with Mingyue. Otherwise, you''ll beat people this time and kill people next time. It''s endless! Think about it for yourself. After you go out, you''d better be angry, lose your temper, scold her and scold her. Although she is not very guilty, you must have momentum to let her be afraid and dare not use the same method to deal with you. "

    Ming caichen said: "I know. You are more wordy than my mother. I''ve seen ghosts. Are you not afraid of the dark? I''ve learned that lesson. "

    I don''t speak any more. Save some saliva. There''s no water to drink. Those hooligans are not afraid of starving and thirsty people.

    After five minutes, Ming caichen said, "Damn it, I can''t help it. I want to pee..." Ming caichen stood up and walked to the corner of the wall. He opened his pants and peed.

    I can''t help it, but I think it''s very immoral. But when I think about it, it seems that the other party is very immoral first, so I don''t care so much. When I go to another corner, I pee. After that, I go back to my seat and wait.

    Ming caichen said, "do you really want to shut us up for 48 hours?"

    "Isn''t it late for work? It''s estimated that we can go out as soon as we arrive at work time. There must be negotiations outside. Otherwise, how can we not judge us? It''s impossible. " In fact, I have another idea, that is, Mingyue has already taken action, smashing up the western restaurant and so on, and then let the police station close us to the next day through the relationship, which is more in line with Mingyue''s way of doing things. After all, the manager of the Western Restaurant is too much to her, isn''t this a good way to kill two birds with one stone?

    Ming caichen said with a smile, "please comfort yourself."

    I said coldly: "I am not so pessimistic as you, because I will send you to see God first and let you go to the embrace of God."

    I was talking to Ming caichen when the door rang and opened with a click. A uniformed policeman stood outside with a strange look on his face.

    I said, "can we go now?"

    "Come out quickly," said the policeman

    I was so happy that I left the chair and went outside. I didn''t want the police to come in, and then I saw that the corners of the walls on both sides were pissed, so that things changed.

    It''s already daybreak outside. The air is cool and comfortable, but it''s strange that there is no bright moon or Li Xiling. Ming caichen said, "what''s the matter? Who brought us out? "

    I sneered: "no one got us out. It is estimated that the police want to pit us and say that we are escaping. Then they catch us and beat us hard. Finally they send us to the detention center. Finally, they are not protected in the detention center."

    Ming caichen stopped: "isn''t it?"

    "Psycho, what do you believe when I say? Why don''t you be so cowardly to deal with Mingyue

    Ming caichen was ashamed.

    I left Ming caichen a white eye and continued to walk outside. I wanted to see if I could see Mingyue or lixiling outside the road. It was very depressing. No one met me. The police drove us out of the gate and ignored me! However, before I got out of the road, a voice suddenly rang out behind me, Li Xiling''s voice: "ah, you are so shameful. You have to cross the bridge and leave without me."

    At the same time, Ming caichen and I looked back. There was only Li Xiling behind us. There was no bright moon. I stood still. When Li Xiling arrived, I asked, "did you get us out? What about the evil woman in Mingyue

    "She?" Li Xiling took a look at Ming caichen and then replied, "I went home last night."

    "And you? Did you stay all night? "

    "Of course not. Don''t you see that I''m energetic?" Li Xiling laughed. "I just came here, but last night we stayed in the western restaurant until more than 10 o''clock."

    Ming caichen said: "I''m sorry to trouble you the first time I met you."

    "It''s OK. Let''s go and have breakfast. I think you''re going to be hungry..."

    Ming caichen said, "I''m not going. I''m sleepy. I''ll go home and sleep."

    "That..." Li Xiling looked at me and said, "what about you?"

    I said: "I have to go to work. Why don''t you take me home? I have to take a bath, change clothes and take things."

    Ming caichen said, "I''ll go by myself. I''m sorry for you two."

    Ming caichen took the first step, stopped a taxi outside and disappeared

    I got into Li Xiling''s car and said to him, "what happened last night? Tell me about it

    "In fact, nothing special happened, that is, the western restaurant didn''t need to be opened and had to be closed for half a month." Li Xiling said, "what do you call this? Mingyue is deliberately finding fault. Your brother is so stupid that he is crazy with her. They are all crazy. But I really can''t think that you should do business with Mingyue. My God, you are enemies. Aren''t you afraid to give you a knife behind Mingyue? Although there are other people in this business, they certainly help Mingyue more than you. "

    I sighed: "life is changeable, and many things are hard to predict. I can only say that this business has nothing to do with Mingyue before. It''s hard to say whether she will be stabbed in the back."

 Chapter 129

    Back to my seat, I felt relieved and began to work as if nothing had happened. I was sorting out the information about the plans I had done in the past. The team with Qian Xuelin has been divided into two departments. There are a lot of things to take over. Of course, this is mutual. This time, the work will be separated in the future. But in fact, I don''t know what the top management thinks. Let Qian Xuelin be responsible for creativity. Is that ok? Of course, Qian Xuelin is really not good at planning, both externally and internally, but he is also responsible for creativity, which is difficult to meet the needs of customers, and his communication skills may go wrong at any time.

    What makes me feel most incredible is that the creative director needs to maintain a good relationship with the business director, that is, the customer director Wang Nuo Nuo. There is no problem with the arrangement of Su Banan. We can have ideas in it. But this is done according to Lin Ying''er''s plan, which is very incomprehensible, because it is obvious that Wang Nuo and I have a better relationship. Why does Lin Ying''er arrange it in reverse? The current situation is that Wang Nuo is facing customers, Qian Xuelin is in the middle, and I am behind the scenes. However, in a different way of thinking, Qian Xuelin is the least likely to have an accident in the middle. The most insidious thing he can do is to mislead me and damage my work.

    In a word, I can''t understand it, but no matter how the work has been arranged, I have no choice but to do it carefully. Isn''t there a Wang Nuo ahead? Two to one, if Qian Xuelin comes to Yin, he will die first

    It took almost three hours and two cups of coffee. I finally sorted out the information and sent a message to Zhang Jie online: Zhang Jie, go to the copier to get the document and exchange it with Qian Xuelin. I''ve sent it to you. You can print it yourself. The date is today''s copy.

    Zhang Jie: isn''t Bai Jingyi doing the work?

    Me: she''s not careful enough. Go ahead.

    Zhang Jie: I''m busy. Where''s Qiao Nan?

    Me: Qiao Nan, like you, is a copywriter.

    Zhang Jie: OK.

    This job is more suitable for Zhang Jie to go, she will do business, information is not complete, she will find Qian Xuelin, and will be very strong direct point out, won''t give Qian Xuelin any face, Qiao Nan can''t do so, and I have questions to ask Qiao Nan!

    Zhang Jie is busy. I''ll send a message to Qiao Nan: honey, what are you busy with?

    Qiao Nan: isn''t that bullshit? I''m busy in a mess. I have two plans to process. It seems that I have to work overtime. Don''t disturb me.

    Me: Damn, how can I talk? I care about you, answer my question, are you in love? Who is the target? Minglian? Secret love? Or bitter love? Or infatuation?

    Qiao Nan: first love, satisfied?

    Me: ha ha, I believe your father does not believe you, but also the first love!

    Qiao Nan: I''m going to work. Don''t disturb me.

    Me: if I want to harass you, I''ll ask you to print documents. I really care about you, love you, and take care of you. By the way, I ask you to draft an increase book for me. Don''t you want to transfer to be my assistant? This job has to be taken over by someone. It''s better to hire two people who don''t know anything. This can help us break through our professional limitations. After you fill in it, you can directly take it to Director Lin for signature, and then pass it to the personnel department.

    Qiao Nan: do you have the letter of appointment? If you take it, you need to sign it, not director Lin.

    Me: I didn''t take it, and I had to do it before I took it. Otherwise, I would have to be alone. This black pot is suitable for Lin Ying''er to carry. Isn''t she going to leave? Before you leave, there''s a big discount. Hurry up! Of course, the most important thing is that if I go to apply, most of them will not succeed, while Lin Ying''er''s application will definitely succeed. It''s very depressing. She''s eating it, but she can''t help it. She has to try. You''re the leader, she hates me, so it''s more suitable for you to go than me.

    Qiao Nan: why do you always fight against her? Your personal grudges affect your work

    Me: don''t you say a word for being a slave or a maid? I''m not as calm as you. I''m a man. Do men understand?

    Qiao Nan: male chauvinism, hum.

    Me: shit, am I? She''s touching my bottom line, you know? I can tolerate without touching the bottom line.

    Qiao Nan: good words and bad words are all finished by you. It''s not me who will be cannon fodder in the end.

    Me: maybe she''s in a good mood. I''ll sign it for you. You''re the best in the whole department. She likes you the most. I didn''t agree with you who wanted you to be an assistant at that time. Otherwise, you are the deputy general secretary now. Ha ha.

    Qiao Nan: if I''m in the way of making money, I should be killed.

    I stopped harassing Qiao Nan and went on with my work until Zhang Jie went to change a lot of documents. I searched for half an hour and found that they were complete, so I stopped looking and put them all in the drawer. Qiao Nan had already printed the increment book to find Lin Ying''er, but she was rejected and had to let me go. I was very depressed, The reason why Qiao Nan is assigned is that he doesn''t want to face Lin Ying''er and be killed by Lin Ying''er. It seems that he will be killed.

    He handed me the book and gave me a look of blessing. Qiao Nan immediately went back to work. When I entered Lin Ying''er''s office, I had a smile like a hundred birds homing at dusk and sunset on my face: "director Lin, what happened just now is a beautiful misunderstanding, and it''s a private matter. I don''t think it''s suitable for public revenge. You are a person of high grade, Reasonable leaders should agree with me, right? "

    Lin Ying''er Oh, pruning her disk, not talking.

    I moved for a while, and tried to keep a distance. Lin Ying''er was holding scissors in her hand. If a scissors flew over, she would be killed. If it was light, she would have to go to the hospital for overhaul. That''s not a joke! I continued, "you agree with me, right? Since that''s the case, please sign your name. I promise God that from today until the end of the day, our whole planning department will be grateful to you and pray for your health and happiness on the 15th day of the first lunar new year. "

    Lin Ying''er continued to trim the tray.

    Is it more tolerant? I was wary of approaching a step: "well, others are silent protest, you are Oh voice protest, you want me to apologize, OK, I apologize, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."

    Lin Ying''er still let out a cry!

    I began to lose patience. The reason is very simple. I''m not afraid of Lin Ying''er''s swearing, who dares to use any words. I''m afraid of Lin Ying''er''s silence and letting you say that she is as calm as water, because it''s not in line with Lin Ying''er''s personality and normal way of life. The worst thing is that Lin Ying''er is planning to shoot a cold gun behind her back when she is planning to plot a conspiracy. If she is just the target of the cold gun, her head will be aimed at by the blocking gun. How can she be patient?

    There is a saying: calm is a kind of truth, but also a kind of good; Calmness is not only a kind of beauty, but also a kind of loftiness; Calmness is not only a kind of maturity, but also a kind of sublimation; Calmness is not only a kind of image, but also a kind of physical and mental harmony. These words are not difficult to understand, but I really can not calm down at this moment, because there is no harmony between me and Lin Ying''er, as if we were born so, unable to change, as if there is a saying: Although we have worked hard, there are always some things we can not get in our life.

    And at this moment, all kinds of signs show that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you force it to stay, there will be a disaster of blood. After thinking about it, I said: "well, my dear director Lin, you don''t seem to be interested in speaking. I''ll go out first. When you come to be interested, you can call me at any time. I''m absolutely up to my mission. I''ll be here with you."

    For the fourth time, Lin Ying''er only uttered one word: Oh.

    I turned to walk away, but it was just a turning distance. Lin Ying''er finally agreed to speak completely. Although her voice was colder than the corpse, and her expression was more evil than the monk and nun''s collusion, she finally said, "signature is OK, if you do 50 push ups first, do it now."

    Do you want to do it? As if it was a good deal, I immediately said, "OK, I''ll give you another ten or sixty to show my sincerity."

    "No, no, no, you didn''t hear me. I mean, fifty in a minute, you understand?"

    "Shit, a minute?" I stare big eyes, "do you think I am Li Kui?"

    "Save it. I''ve always thought of you as Li Lianying. I don''t want to say a word."

    "Do it, but in half."

    "Deal, now, one second, two seconds..."

    Japan, do not offend women, although they gently up is soda water, spicy up is dichlorvos. I quickly put down the increment book, fell on the ground and began to do it, and counted while doing it. Lin Ying''er is not idle, but she no longer prunes the Panjing. She turns around with a bottle of white liquid in her hand to help me count. Then she squats down at my feet and says, "it''s not low enough. It''s lower. Well, that''s the standard."

    Time passed quietly, more and more close to a minute and a half of time, I still insist, the result just finished the last one, suddenly Lin Ying''er in my right hand on the back of a big bottle of liquid, liquid flow to the ground along the fingers, Lin Ying''er blow a few breath, liquid quickly dry solid, it is actually strong glue, God, don''t make so much noise? I took back my feet and half squatted on the ground. I didn''t dare to pull out my hand, because I couldn''t get it right. So I was more angry than the angry bird: "Lin Ying''er, are you still a normal person? Do you have any conscience and humanity? You''re almost crossing the animal line, don''t you know? "

    Lin Ying''er said with a smile: "I just like to see you angry. You scold me. I listen. Anyway, I have plenty of time."

    "You are born cheap."

    "I''m not tired of deceit." Lin Ying''er snorted coldly, "this kind of punishment has been very kind to you. Who let you touch my feet and who let you peep at me? If I don''t kill you, you should ask God to worship Buddha and burn incense. You should also talk wildly. You''d better think about how to save yourself, and I won''t accompany you!" Lin Ying''er put the bookmark at my feet and said, "I''m sorry, bye..."

    I don''t want to work hard with Lin Ying''er. I''ll solve the problem first and then clean up Lin Ying''er! When Lin Ying''er left the office, I rushed out and yelled, "Chen Baoding, please come in immediately."

    Chen Baoding rushed in, including Qiao Nan, Bai Jingyi and Zhang Jie. They all appeared outside the office door and looked at me eagerly. They didn''t find out what the accident was. They just found that I was squatting on the ground undamaged. They thought I was sick and groaning. I said: "my hand is stuck by super glue water..."

    "What?"

    "Damn, didn''t you hear me? Strong glue, find the cleaning liquid for me

    "Oh, I''ll be right there." Chen Baoding turned around and ran, but after two steps he came back and asked, "what kind of cleaning fluid are you looking for?"

    At this time, Lin Ying''er came back and answered, "sulfuric acid."

    "Oh, OK, I''ll go find sulfuric acid." Chen Baoding wanted to run again. After two steps, he found something wrong. He stopped and asked, "is it sulfuric acid?"

    I scolded: "idiot, you want to murder? Hurry to Baidu. "

    Lin Ying''er said with a smile: "ha ha, idiot, you should deal with this accident carefully. I''ll go to dinner. I have to deal with it before I come back."

    After Lin Ying''er left, Qiao Nan came in and squatted beside me and said, "how did you do that?"

    Can I be honest? I couldn''t, and I had to cover up the truth humorously. I said, "I accidentally flew with the strong glue. I reached out to pick it up. Maybe I didn''t practice my kung fu very well. As a result, I made a blunder. I''ll try not to make a mistake next time. Don''t ask any more and go to help."

 Chapter 130

    Qiao Nan turns around and goes out. Bai Jingyi says with a smile that I''m going to help check it out, and then runs out. Zhang Jie shows me a strange sneer before she leaves. This woman must have seen the clue, including Qiao Nan. It''s just that Qiao Nan chooses to do what''s important first. It''s not unknown that such an idiot''s excuse can only cheat Chen Baoding and Bai Jingyi with low IQ, Or IQ is not in this area.

    Five minutes later, Qiao Nan ran back to me and said, "it has been found out. Chen Baoding immediately went out to buy it. It''s just lunch break. I''ll stay with you. Bai Jingyi and Zhang Jie will go to dinner. Later, Bai Jingyi will pack it back for you, and then I''ll eat it. In addition, I downloaded a secret book called sunflower dictionary for you to practice your skills..."

    I was a little speechless: "I thank you for your kindness."

    "It''s director Lin, right? How can it get worse? "

    "It''s not because of the increase. She asked me to do 50 push ups in exchange. As a result, I got the last one. She poured me super glue, this crazy woman." I hated myself a little. At that time, I thought the business was good. It turned out that Lin Ying''er really had a ghost in his heart. He had already figured out a way to design me to go in step by step. It was a disaster. But there was no way. The increase had to be made. Maybe that''s the price. It''s a tragedy.

    "I don''t know what to say to you."

    "I don''t need to say anything. I''m calm. I don''t have to die. Let her be proud first. I''ll make her cry rhythmically."

    Qiao Nan''s face is chilly: "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? She will go upstairs to work tomorrow. Maybe there will be no intersection in the future. It''s right to be generous when she suffers the last loss."

    "Damn, Lin Ying''er is your relative? Keep saying good things to her. If you care about me, go out to the drawer and get me a cigarette. "

    "You want to die, you want to smoke in director Lin''s office?"

    I Leng for a few seconds, smoke, right ah, Lin Ying''er is not very disgusted with the smell of smoke? I even said: "call Chen Baoding and buy a cigarette by the way. I want the cheapest variety."

    Qiao Nan doubts to go out, I stay alone in Lin Ying''er''s office, looking at the situation outside the big glass window, in the heart at sixes and sevens. In fact, it was a bit too much at that time. After seeing the scenery of Lin Ying''er, why did you say it? It should be done quietly. But Lin Ying''er kicked me at that time, and it was the second time. How could she manage so much?

    Less than two minutes later, Qiao Nan came back with a cigarette and a lighter in her hand. The cigarette stuck into my mouth and helped to light it. Then she sat in a chair with her feet together, facing me. Her eyes fell on me. After watching for more than ten seconds, she said, "do you know what I''m looking at? I''m looking at the confrontation between you and director Lin? Eight characters? Character? "

    I smile and say, "do you know what I''m looking at? I see the bottom of your skirt. You show it. Do you dare to be polite? "

    Qiao Nan immediately changed to sit to, the face is a little red: "sex wolf."

    I said: "if I were a sex wolf, I wouldn''t tell you. I can''t imagine that you are wearing blue, just like Lin Ying''er, and they are all lace. Ha ha..."

    Qiao Nan''s face is more red at the same time dumbfounded: "do you know what color director Lin wears? You... "

    "Don''t get me wrong. I just saw it by accident."

    "Oh, not at all."

    "What''s your face? I''ll tell you the truth."

    Qiao Nan''s face is not red, and he smiles, a smile that makes me shiver at once. Then Qiao Nan gently says, "can I ask you a question, and you honestly answer me?"

    "Yes, but it''s an equivalent exchange."

    "Well, I''ll ask first." Qiao Nan expression suddenly serious, "director Lin is a beauty, right? Handsome guys like beautiful women, right? You fight fiercely with beautiful women every day, just like a pair of happy enemies. I wonder if you will suddenly put down your butchers and evolve into a close relationship between men and women one day? "

    I rolled my eyes and said, "I dropped something..."

    "What did you drop?"

    "Goose bumps, are you ok? Me and Lin Ying''er? A close relationship? I''d rather jump into the sea I think it''s ridiculous. It''s not wrong that I''m a handsome man. It''s not wrong that a handsome man likes beautiful women. Lin Ying''er is a beautiful woman, even more so. She''s the kind of beautiful woman who takes off her clothes and God will harden her up. But what else can Lin Ying''er do besides a skin? Her cruel means and venomous heart are enough to make people stop and even run away. I can''t rule out that some people like being abused, but I absolutely don''t like it.

    Qiao Nan if you have deep meaning way: "director Yang, don''t say so dead, you know, life is impermanent, the more think impossible, often more will happen."

    "Pretend to be a literary youth and stay there. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."

    "You said, yes, I''ll disappear." With that, Qiao Nan immediately got up from his seat and rushed out without a stop. In a moment, he ran without a trace

    I scolded in the back: "I rely on the exchange of equal value, you give me back, do you still know the courtesy, righteousness, integrity and shame?"

    I''m very depressed. Even Qiao Nan has learned such cunning skills and mastered the knack of greasing the soles of his feet. Can there be a trustworthy person in this world? However, it''s also true that if there is a famine, the first group of people who starve to death are honest people. On the contrary, those who can live to the end are the kind of people who seem to be full of benevolence, righteousness, morality, love and selflessness, and secretly are cruel and inhuman. This human eating society is really a tragedy.

    After five minutes, Bai Jingyi brought back a meal and put it on the side. She said to me, "director Yang, how are you going to eat the meal? Do you want to be fed? "

    Bai Jingyi voice charming, let me listen to the feeling can''t stand, took a look at her coat collar, more can''t stand! This woman must be intentional, the top two buttons do not button, a snow-white deep ditch can see very clearly, feeding angle, eyes can reach the belly, too ambiguous, really can''t stand, so I said: "I''ll eat later, you go to rest, I don''t need company."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with you." Bai Jingyi sat down on the floor opposite me. Fortunately, her legs didn''t open on purpose, but they didn''t close together. She could still see the scenery. What made me very chilly was that she was wearing transparent white, and the black grass could be seen faintly. She didn''t realize it, or she didn''t mind. She said in a delicate voice, "director Yang, how can you be so careless? If it gets out, It''s going to be a joke. "

    My scalp is numb: "if spread out, it is you who do it."

    "Have you ever seen me spread gossip? I''m often told gossip, OK? How can people be so bad when they say that? How pure they are. " Bai Jingyi gave me a wink, "don''t you think so?"

    "This... You should ask your husband, he will understand."

    "I''m alone in the empty room. I''m so lonely. If you come up for dinner at night, I owe you a meal. Do you want to eat?" Bai Jingyi continues to wink, which means that as long as she is not an idiot, she can see that she can not only eat, but also eat her. She is a delicious, tender and juicy meal.

    I''m in a cold sweat. As soon as I say that I''m pure, I start to pick three and four. If I choose the most brazen woman in Jinba, it''s Bai Jingyi. I dare not provoke such a woman. I can only turn a blind eye to her insidious glances! I said: "I have no appetite, you go out, I want to be quiet..."

    "Let me know when you have an appetite." Bai Jingyi threw a wink again, "I go out to work overtime. If I have something to shout, I''ll be outside, and I''ll be there."

    Bai Jingyi is finally willing to go away. I can''t help but feel relieved. It''s a person or a wife. I can''t get into trouble because there will be endless troubles in the future. Besides, there''s another reason why I''ve been worried about it all the time, which is that I don''t like to use things that too many people use

    As time went by, my stomach began to croak. I was so hungry, but I could only look at the food in front of me and couldn''t have a bite. So when Chen Baoding came back, I immediately burst out and scolded: "you''re my son, can you stay longer? I''m starving to death... "

    Chen Baoding said wrongly: "boss, I have to go to the big stationery wholesale market to buy the dissolved liquid. I can''t help it!"

    "Fall down quickly."

    "Why are you so careless?"

    "How do I know I''m so careless? I''m crazy, and I''m out of my mind." Yes, it''s just brain water. Otherwise, how can you believe Lin Ying''er''s words? But in fact, I didn''t believe Lin Ying''er''s words. I just had to believe it sometimes. It''s tragic. I feel powerless and even helpless. I can''t grasp my own destiny. Of course, it''s only temporary. I''m getting stronger step by step. When I''m strong enough to fight against Lin Ying''er directly, I''m confident that I can control Lin Ying''er and the Royal daughter. I don''t have momentum and method, I just have no foundation. Wait, how can I embrace Caihong without abandoning the wind and rain?

    Chen Baoding has been busy for ten minutes, and my hand has finally ended the intimate relationship with the floor, but my fingers are still stuck together and very numb. It seems that I borrowed from others rather than my own.

    Chen Baoding said: "boss, can you do it? Let''s have a try. "

    I said: "it''s not very comfortable. I''ll go to the toilet and wash. You can''t leave until I come back. This broken glass door is automatic and can''t be opened without a key outside." After Chen Bao fixed his head, I ran out, ran out of the office, and turned into the toilet

    Even though I was very hungry, the first time I ran back to Lin Ying''er''s office, I didn''t eat. Instead, I asked Chen Baoding, who was still cleaning the floor, "Chen Baoding, where''s the cigarette that I asked you to buy?"

    "It''s on your desk," Chen Baoding said

    "Don''t wipe it. Take my meal out and my cigarettes in."

    Chen Baoding quickly threw down the tissue in his hand, immediately ran out with my meal, and soon brought in a cigarette and gave it to me. I shut him out and left him in. I quickly took apart the cigarettes and piled them up in a pile. I lit them with paper towels. I didn''t turn around and leave until the whole office was full of smelly smoke

    Although the glass is transparent, Chen Baoding doesn''t know what''s going on even though he has been standing outside with the curtain closed. So when he saw me coming out, he naturally asked, "boss, what are you doing outside? What about cigarettes? "

    I said, "do you think I''m broke?"

    Chen Baoding shakes his head!

    I continued, "I''m not broke. I smoke the cheapest? Although smoking has nothing to do with identity, I have no identity, but at least it''s better to smoke? "

    "Yes, but what does it have to do with you not taking out your cigarette?"

    "Ah, you brain, you should take more brain tonics." I don''t know why I''m in the mood to talk to Chen Baoding, "OK, smoke is filial to Lin Yinger, what do I do with it?"

    "Director Lin?"

    "Fuck, you''re sick. I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll go to dinner."

    "Oh, I bought you coke by the way."

    I ignored him and went back to my seat. There was a can of coke. I opened it and took a drink before I began to eat!

 Chapter 131

    I feel like I was a pig in my last life. After eating, I feel sleepy. It''s almost two o''clock. I can''t take a nap. Drinking coke has no effect, so I have to pour coffee. As a result, I just entered the tea room to make a cup of coffee. Before I had a few drinks, my mobile phone suddenly rings, and the number of boss Tan is displayed on the screen! I pressed the answer button and put my mobile phone to my ear. At the other end, I heard boss Tan''s voice: "Yang zuran, didn''t you make it clear to Ming caichen? Or are you involved? Don''t I ask you to keep a distance from Xiaoyue? How come it''s like this now? "

    I said, "it''s nothing. We keep a distance."

    "You fight together and keep a distance?"

    "It was like this..."

    "I don''t care what you are. When something goes wrong, Xiaoyue''s family already knows. Just asked me, who are you? I think I''ll check you and even follow you. Don''t have any more problems, otherwise I can''t deal with it. " When boss Tan said this, his tone was very helpless.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. tan. It was an accident. We didn''t work together. We happened to be in the same restaurant. Ming caichen invited Mingyue to dinner. They made peace and only talked about work. They didn''t expect to be self defeating. Do you think there is a remedy for this? What kind of follow-up investigation should it be? " I think it''s a bit of a story. Do you need it? Don''t you just make a friend? Does the family still investigate every friend of Mingyue? But boss Tan is not a person who likes to cheat people, so I need to ask further.

    "I can''t explain the relationship with you clearly. Anyway, Xiaoyue''s family wants to find something for her to do, so as not to make trouble outside. She''s been keeping her behavior recently. As a result, her family has been furious."

    Is Mingyue in the period of keeping behavior? Where are you going? I asked, "who is in this family? Does the fiance include

    "I can''t tell you more about it. It''s very troublesome."

    "Well, what are we going to do?"

    "If someone comes to you and takes you away, don''t panic. What you need to do is keep a distance from Xiaoyue. Don''t say that Xiaoyue is a friend. You are just a cooperative relationship. Don''t talk to each other horizontally."

    I was sweating on my back: "it''s not that serious, is it? This is a society ruled by law. Dare you arrest us? Hijacking? Do you want to take a beating? Even harder? "

    "I''m only afraid of this situation, not necessarily." Boss Tan sighed, "anyway, you can''t say that you are friends with Xiaoyue, and you should show that you don''t like Xiaoyue. If necessary, you can even put the responsibility on me. I forced you to do it. Do you understand me?"

    I said: "I understand..."

    "First of all, you should take the time to communicate with Ming caichen."

    I said again, boss Tan hung up immediately.

    Where is this? Is it that serious? But boss Tan won''t cheat, will he? I''m very tangled. All of a sudden, it''s Ming caichen''s fault. He''s really a guy who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. If he hadn''t been smart, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble. Of course, I''m still a little angry about Mingyue and mingcaichen, but it''s not the right time for me to be angry. I have to call mingcaichen to talk about this. Otherwise, there is a real possibility of disaster.

    After drinking a cup of coffee, I poured another cup of coffee before leaving the tea room. It was already half past two. Everyone had returned to work and was preparing to work in the afternoon. I went back to my post, just ready to call Ming caichen, suddenly Lin Ying''er came back, she did not enter the office, directly said to me: "what call, meeting, go with me immediately."

    I let out that I didn''t have a chance to make this call. As a result, there was a big problem.

    After a few steps out of the general office, Lin Ying''er stops outside the conference room next door and shouts, "Qian Xuelin, come out for a meeting."

    Qian Xuelin came out quickly. He was dressed like a dog, and his face was like a smile that he wanted to see his lover. However, after seeing me, my smile froze immediately, and then gave me a look of disgust. It was a red, naked and naked provocation. Of course, I had to give him a tooth for a tooth, even more ruthless than him. I made a vomit expression to him directly. Lin Ying''er didn''t find anything unusual. She walked in front and went directly to the elevator.

    When I got into the elevator, Qian Xuelin stood in the corner and was straightened twice by me in the elevator lobby. Obviously, I already had a certain sense of self-protection, but I didn''t have any new moves? No, I have plenty. As soon as the elevator started, I got up, stood behind Lin Ying''er, took out my mobile phone and watched the movement behind with the screen. This is an opportunity. As I expected, Qian Xuelin showed a smile of blood for blood and pushed me to run into Lin Yinger. This idiot didn''t know that he had fallen into a trap. As I dodged, he immediately pushed away. Lin Ying''er, who had suffered a lot in front of me, also had rich experience. He dodged immediately when he was a little bit flustered, and by the way, he tripped. As a result, Qian Xuelin''s head and elevator door were in close contact. With a bang, the echo floated in the elevator room.

    I said with a smile: "oh my God, this iron head skill can be practiced at any time and place."

    Lin Ying''er is totally indifferent. She doesn''t say a word, not to mention the collapse of Mount Tai. Even if the elevator breaks down, she probably won''t blink an eye. This bloodthirsty woman can compare with the monk of Shaolin Temple. And Qian Xuelin, who can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice, doesn''t mind how depressed he is, but he can''t help it. He still has to show a smile and say sorry to Lin Yinger, and then cut me with the eyes from hell.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, Lin Ying''er went out first. I whispered to Qian Xuelin, "play with me. It''s your level. Eat more brain platinum first!"

    Qian Xuelin gritted his teeth and said, "you wait for me."

    "I''ve been waiting for you all the time, but I''ve been disappointed again and again. I wish you could be more clever. But you''re a fool to do harm to yourself and benefit others. It''s a miracle that your pig brain can live so long." After that, I don''t care about Qian Xuelin and catch up with Lin Yinger. I really want to kick Lin Yinger''s haughty and buttocks, and let this arrogant woman fall into shit. However, it''s on the territory of subanan. This kind of thing can''t be done. It''s not my job. Ming caichen''s beating Mingyue has brought endless troubles. I''ll beat Lin Yinger, and the result will be better than that. Because in terms of IQ, Mingyue is only Guo Jing''s level, and Lin Yinger is Huang Rong.

    When the meeting room arrived, there were no other people in it, only Su Banan, secretary Wu and Wang Nuo, who was sitting in the corner in dazzling white professional clothes and showed a cold expression. Su Banan waved and asked Lin Ying''er, me and Qian Xuelin to sit down. Then he said, "today is a good day for the company and everyone, so I won''t say any more bad words. I hope you can work together to extend this good day indefinitely in the future. Secretary Wu, let''s get to work! "

    I''m a little depressed. Ever since I saw Su Banan and an Nan having an affair, every time Su Banan spoke and looked at Su Banan''s thick lips, I would feel disgusted, because the thick lips would remind me of an Nan''s abalone. Although I didn''t see what shape it was, such as chicken vertebrae, duck beak, or butterfly, it was really disgusting. The woman was like three It''s the same with me.

    Secretary Wu''s job is to distribute the letter of appointment. I don''t know who set the rules. All high-level appointments have to be taken an oath. Starting from Lin Yinger, the woman obviously made a draft. She opened her mouth and said, "I, Lin Yinger, am honored to be promoted to Vice President of Jinba advertising company. I swear that I will be honest and trustworthy, loyal to my duty, and will work hard for the benefit of the company, Constantly strive to strive for self-improvement and make the greatest contribution to the company and the society.... "

    Lin Ying''er''s eloquence almost caught up with Obama''s inaugural oath, which made me very unhappy, because Lin Ying''er obviously cheated me and didn''t tell me to memorize the inaugural oath. Forget it, she reminded Qian Xuelin.

    Qian Xuelin took the second oath with sincere words. He wanted to dedicate himself to the company and Su Banan. Su Banan was devastated and devastated. He was as righteous as Xiang Yu when he committed suicide in Wujiang. The difference is that Xiang Yu is a real hero, he is a real bear, a straw bag, and a thousand year old second child. One day, he will have no happiness, no sex, no happiness, and no blessing from others.

    Finally, it''s my turn. Lin Yinger sneers and Su Banan grins. Only Wang Nuo looks at me worried, which makes me very moved. There are five people in the conference room, four of whom are enemies. Wang Nuo cares about me. It''s like meeting villagers in a foreign country. Culturally speaking, it''s like meeting sweet dew in a long drought and meeting old knowledge in a foreign country.

    Inspired by Wang Nuo''s care, I calmed down, pressed my hand on the letter of appointment, and opened my mouth to show extraordinary performance. My words were neither haughty nor humble, extremely rigorous and fluent, which had more connotation than what Qian Xuelin and Lin Yinger said. Therefore, Lin Yinger was very upset, or everyone else except Wang Nuo was upset, including secretary Wu who was recording with a DV machine, After the oath, he signed his name on the letter of appointment.

    Put away the three letters of appointment, Su Banan asked Wang Nuo: "director Wang, shareholder Wang, do you have anything to say?"

    "I''ve come to watch the ceremony as a witness, and I don''t intend to speak," Wang said

    "In that case, let''s go back here and work hard." With that, Su Banan moved first and left the conference room in a hurry. Secretary Wu, of course, was the same.

    I said to Lin Ying''er, "well, Vice President Lin, do you want to lecture me? If not, I''ll go back to fulfill my vows, work hard and make progress every day.... "

    Lin Ying''er snorted coldly, turned and went out. Qian Xuelin continued to be her little follower. Wang nuonou said to me, "Congratulations, your oath just now is very wonderful."

    I said: "happy together."

    "How happy am I?"

    "There will be."

    "I hope so. Let''s go..."

    I''m a little depressed. Why is Wang Nuo a little sad today?

    Back to the office, I watched Lin Ying''er step by step approaching the office. When Lin Ying''er opened the door, I could hardly help laughing. When Lin Ying''er opened the door and the smoke came out, and Lin Ying''er''s eyes cut me hard, I had already recovered my expression as if nothing had happened. Staring at the computer screen, I was just like a good employee who didn''t hear what was going on outside the window. No one would believe that bad things were done by me. Of course, this talent was learned from Lin Ying''er and used to oppose Fu Lin Ying''er.

    Lin Ying''er closes the door and whispers to Guo Qian. As soon as she finishes speaking, Guo Qian immediately runs out of the office. She quickly takes a wet towel from the outside, covers her mouth and opens the door. When she enters the office, she doesn''t close the door and smoke comes out. Only then do we know what''s going on, so she shows an expression and is stunned. They all think it''s a fire.

 Chapter 132

    A large area of smoke ran out, Lin Ying''er obviously can''t stand it, so quickly left the office, immediately, Chen Baoding asked me: "boss, that cigarette is so filial? All of them? "

    Bai Jingyi said: "what kind of smoke? What kind of filial piety? "

    I said: "here''s a piece of advice for you: never be curious about what may be bad, or it may kill you. The more you know, the faster you die. That''s the truth. Talk less nonsense and work more. It won''t burn you anyway. "

    Chen Baoding and Bai Jingyi were all at a loss. I didn''t pay any attention to them any more. I popped up the chat software. As I imagined, I received a message from Qiao Nan: just at noon, I told you when it was time for you to come back.

    Me: to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.

    Qiao Nan: if she is really your enemy, can you get a promotion and a raise? I think I was swept out early. She is not your enemy, as long as you do not provoke, as long as you surrender, you will get her respect, so that peace.

    Me: how can surrender be respected? Rely on, submission can only get pity and sympathy, in fact, submission is not impossible, but only her submission to me, you see, one day, only others submit to me, but not me.

    Qiao Nan: why don''t you know modesty more and more? Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, in a dark corner, there is always a small group of people want to kill you by all means, may not have a grudge with you, is jealousy, jealousy, you know? Be modest and less jealous.

    Me: didn''t I do that to you? You can really take advantage of the wind.

    Qiao Nan: OK, when I didn''t say it, but come back, Lin Yinger is not your enemy, only your competitor. You have to beat her in your work to win.

    Me: and you? What are you to me? Ally?

    Qiao Nan: life is like a big stage. Each of us is an actor. We play different roles, including celebrities, clowns, pros and cons. In this huge stage, we are changing every day. Every performance is different. Sometimes we may be allies, sometimes we may be enemies, sometimes we may have nothing to do with each other. Don''t ask me, because I can''t explain it clearly.

    Me: you are a young man of literature and art. I don''t want to talk to you because you are sick recently. You talk a lot. It''s very different from before. How about your early menopause?

    Qiao Nan: people always change, especially after major changes.

    I''m a little crazy: you tell me what happened to you?

    Qiao Nan: one day you will know, work!

    Me: half said not half said, you are more and more impolite, noon exchange has not been cashed for me, now cashing, what major changes have you experienced?

    Qiao Nan: first.

    Me: see, besides being less and less polite, you are also more and more rogue.

    Qiao Nan doesn''t reply any more. What happened to her? In fact, I''m worried. After all, Qiao Nan supports me most and does everything for me. No matter what happens, he will stand on my side for the first time. If he doesn''t worry and care about Qiao Nan, it''s really cruel. Of course, I really think Qiao Nan has changed a lot recently. What''s mysterious is that she didn''t know about the car she was driving. But what can Qiao Nan do if she doesn''t say? Why don''t you follow Qiao Nan? That''s no good. This behavior is too shameless, or it''s better to wait. If you can''t help at this time, don''t add to the traffic!

    After thinking about it, I sent another paragraph to Qiao Nan: Qiao Nan, there are two kinds of people in the world. One is frustrated after being hit, and then he is depressed. Another kind of people will always find a smoother and brighter road after the game of frustration, and make themselves stronger and more tenacious. I am the latter, and I hope you are the same. Even if you are not, I will always be your most powerful support. If necessary, tell me that although I can''t do it, I can still do it when I have time. Finish my work!

    After adjusting my mood, I put my energy into my work. Of course, it''s not a formal job. I''m just looking at the details of the position and benefits. I''m an acting director, and I''m not a formal director. Before I became a regular, I didn''t have any other generous subsidies except doubling my salary, let alone a car. But it doesn''t matter. I think I can definitely become a regular. Even if I offend Su Banan, who doesn''t have an enemy in the company? It''s just that my enemy is the first brother of the company, which is more miserable!

    Time passed quickly. It was almost four o''clock in the twinkling of an eye when I remembered to call Ming caichen. As a result, I found that Ming caichen was turned off, so I had to send a short message to let him call back as soon as he turned on the phone. Put the mobile phone away and continue to work. I checked the plan submitted by Zhang Jie. It was an advertising plan for new health care products. However, Zhang Jie wrote a big case like selling drinks, and the title was more than nine words, and the playing time was more than 15 seconds. I proposed to modify it and send it back to Zhang Jie. Zhang Jie didn''t answer it, but talked to me online: Director Yang, The theme of the scheme is based on the requirements of customers!

    Me: are you a professional or a client a professional? If you ask Qian Xuelin to persuade customers, don''t make it so complicated. It''s our fault that there will be no effect at that time. There are also super seconds. Isn''t there a hard and fast rule? It''s our money. First persuade the customer to use a higher level. If you can''t persuade them, you can only use the old method to cut the segment. I suggest you cut the segment where the old man faints. You can discuss it with Qiao Nan.

    Zhang Jie: that was the customer''s request. They wanted to have ups and downs. They wanted to show the seriousness of blood sickness with pictures, and then they wanted to pass the sales content in a considerate way.

    Me: a little copy of that oral liquid, no, or that sentence, you are professional, not the customer, we have to be responsible for ourselves first, and then we can be responsible for them. Persuading customers, advertising language think again, give you a direction, is not the recent popular counter attack? Can the relationship between health care drugs and health be replaced? Give full play to your imagination. My mobile phone rings. I won''t talk about it. That''s it.

    Zhang Jie received the reply: OK, counter attack.

    I closed the dialog box, opened the drawer and took my mobile phone. I thought it was Ming caichen''s reply, not boss tan. I''m a little depressed, even guilty, because I seem to have forgotten what boss Tan asked me to do in the morning! I answered the phone uneasily, but I didn''t have time to speak. Boss Tan said it first in a very angry tone: "Yang zuran, how do you communicate with Ming caichen? That guy not only didn''t talk well, he didn''t understand humility at all, but beat people up. Now he''s still fleeing with fear of crime. The whole city is looking for him. It''s over. If you can get in touch with him, let him run as far as possible and never come back. "

    My scalp is numb: "not so serious?"

    Boss Tan was even more annoyed: "when I have time to joke with you? How did it come to this? What a disease

    "Don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I''m busy at work. I didn''t tell Ming caichen in time in the morning. As a result, I couldn''t get through to his mobile phone in the afternoon."

    Boss Tan controlled his mood for a moment and sighed: "it''s probably God''s will. You try to contact him. If you need help after contacting him, if you still believe me, tell me that I can arrange for him to leave. Although it''s very dangerous, I''m responsible for it, and then we''ll talk about it later."

    I was worried and said, "I want to know what will happen if Ming caichen is caught?"

    "It''s certain to be beaten. It''s hard to say if there will be a part missing after beating. Anyway, it''s definitely a bad thing to be caught. It''s better not to be caught..." after a few seconds, boss Tan said, "I have something on my side. Hang up first. If you can trust me and need help, please come to me. Finally, I remind you to consider the consequences before doing anything, Don''t be impulsive. "

    Hang up the phone, I am very angry, what is Ming caichen doing? Things are getting worse and worse. Are you crazy recently?

    I really hate mingcaichen, but I can''t help it. Mingcaichen is an impulsive person. Otherwise, he would not beat Mingyue and cause a series of troubles. It includes resigning, resigning as soon as I say it''s good to say it''s good to say it''s a vigorous manner of dealing with people, and saying it''s bad to say it''s too impulsive. Anyway, I don''t have this kind of impulsivity. No matter how bad it is for me, I will bear it first even if I''m insulted. Recently, I''ve been tortured by Lin Ying''er, but I didn''t choose to fight hard with Lin Ying''er. Why do I lose both sides? If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.

    I keep calling Ming caichen, but the results are all the same. I turn to Mingyue and turn it off. What can I do about this? I look very irritable. After all, Ming caichen is my brother. If I''m caught with lameness and few arms, I really don''t know how to tell Ming caichen''s parents.

    Thinking and thinking, I finally called Li Xiling and got through. Li Xiling first said, "I just wanted to send you an electronic version of the decoration drawing and the quotation of materials, so you called in. What a coincidence!"

    I said, "I want to ask if Mingyue has any other contact information?"

    Li Xiling said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you reach her? "

    "Shut down."

    "I know the same number as you do. Do you have something important to ask her? If so, you can go to the villa, but she may not be there. "

    "Forget it. It''s too much trouble."

    "What happened? Listen to your languid tone. Are you ok? "

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Let''s do this first. I''ll send you the decoration drawing and material quotation. I''ll get back to you after reading it."

    I hung up, and then until I got off work, my sight rarely left the screen of my mobile phone, waiting for a call from Ming caichen. If Ming caichen could run away, he would call me. Of course, if Ming caichen is caught, boss Tan who receives the wind will call me to let me know. So as long as you keep your mobile phone, you will know the situation of Ming caichen. It''s only a matter of time, and I hope it''s the former.

    Everyone was ready to go off work. At this time, Lin Ying''er, who had not come back in the afternoon, suddenly came back from the outside and announced loudly, "don''t go off work first."

    Everyone stopped and looked at Lin Ying''er.

    Lin Yinger then said to everyone, "I want you to help me move things to the vice president''s office upstairs. I''ll go upstairs tomorrow."

    I said: "you should go to the administration. What do you want us to do? Even if you want to find it, you can say it in advance and now, you don''t have a fever, do you? "

    Lin Ying''er said, "I don''t want to, do I? It doesn''t matter. Last month''s attendance sheet hasn''t been handed in. You can go. "

    Blackmail, it''s a red, naked and naked blackmail. I really want to go, but Lin Ying''er means that if I go alone, the whole department will be affected, and the welfare of the whole department can''t be decided by me alone. I can only compromise: "OK, I''ll be a tribute to the leader, but I''ll bring Qian Xuelin''s team, and you''re his leader too..."

    Before Lin Ying''er agreed, Chen Baoding immediately responded that he was in charge of calling, and soon brought Qian Xuelin''s people over. Lin Ying''er assigned the work and began to get busy. First of all, he tried to find cartons to clean up the scattered things in the office. In the afternoon, Guo Qian had already sorted things out. In fact, it was not very troublesome. With so many idle people, it could be finished in an hour at most.

    I''m not very busy. At least I don''t need to move things. I just need to hand over with Lin Yinger and Qian Xuelin. Lin Ying''er has sorted out all the documents in the filing cabinet in the morning. Half of them are given to me, usually to Qian Xuelin. It''s more troublesome for Qian Xuelin to say that it''s most convenient for me to take the documents back to my office, because the filing cabinet belongs to me eventually.

    Qian Xuelin moved out the documents. Guo Qian took other colleagues to move other things upstairs. Lin Ying''er and I were left in the office. Lin Ying''er said, "Yang zuran, I must remind you that you should never do anything at the expense of yourself and others at any time."

    I said, "when did I benefit others at the expense of myself?"

 Chapter 133

    "You don''t know? Well, I don''t know about your IQ. I can tell you that I originally wanted to move the office in the afternoon because you put so many cigarettes in it. These people are still working overtime because of you. Do you think it''s at the expense of others? "

    "At most, it''s damaging yourself and others, or you''ll tell me who gets the benefit? Is that you? Have you got it? "

    "I think I''ve got it..." Lin Ying''er said, "it''s true that you''re harming others and yourself. You''re using this second-hand office tomorrow. It smells like smoke. Don''t you feel sick?"

    "The smell of smoke is not disgusting, at least it''s not more disgusting than the remaining taste of impersonality. Of course, anyway, I have to thank Vice President Lin for your last words. Oh, no, it should be a farewell message."

    Lin Ying''er was not stimulated by me. She was in a very good mood, because she finally achieved her wish to become vice president. Otherwise, she would have peeped at her in the morning and made her an office cigarette in the afternoon, which would have killed me 10000 times! Lin Ying''er said with a smile: "seriously, I feel very happy to see you use all the second-hand things I used."

    I said, "if you have psychological problems, you should take medicine."

    "I''m not sick. I just want to remind you that if you want something new, please, I''ll give you a special grant. Of course, we can exchange for equal value. I know that Li Xiling and Zhou Yichuan of holy land group are good friends. Holy Land Group''s business is our rival company''s business. You should get this business, become a full-time official for you immediately, allocate cars for you, improve various welfare benefits, renovate offices, and give you one percent commission according to the total amount of cooperation each year. "

    I''m stunned. It''s not because Lin Ying''er is generous, but it''s really generous. If the annual total amount of cooperation is 50 million, the Commission is 500000. It''s because Lin Ying''er knows the relationship between Li Xiling and Zhou Yichuan. Li Xiling and I are so good. It''s only at the last banquet that we know that Li Xiling and Zhou Yichuan have such a deep relationship. Lin Ying''er knows that her intelligence system is really efficient.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Lin Ying''er said, "how about it? In a word, if you promise to make one million yuan a year, you can buy a house and settle down in Baiyun next year. It''s an opportunity that you can''t ask for. "

    I gave Lin Ying''er a fake smile and said, "don''t tempt or confuse me, because I don''t believe you."

    "I can''t believe it, but have I ever cheated you in a big event? Acting director, director, now one has been reached, one is in progress. Didn''t you make the money? Didn''t the plan pass? Of course, you can say that I played tricks on you, but what I gave you was just a small punishment. I helped you with everything that failed... "

    I gave Lin Ying''er a white eye this time: "Vice President Lin, do you think you have given me alms? What do you mean to help me? This is an agreement between us. You have a 100% obligation to do it, not to help me. Forget it. I''ll talk to you who are unreasonable. Stop talking nonsense and finish the rest of the handover. I''ll leave in a hurry. I have something important to do and they will come back soon. "

    Lin Ying''er kept a smile: "you go back to think about it, and then we can talk about it. I think you will be interested."

    I don''t say a word. I''m calm on the surface, but I have a lot of thoughts in my heart. I''m really interested, because Lin Ying''er''s annual salary of one million is absolutely possible, and even more impressive than one million. However, the difficulty of doing this can catch up with the height of annual salary. It is estimated that it is more difficult than Qingxia, let alone Qingtian. For one thing, how can Jinba talk to the holy land group? Holy land group already has a partner, let holy land group break faith? Even if the holy land group is willing to break the contract, who is responsible for the compensation? Where should corporate image go? Well, even if we can get rid of all difficulties and win back the holy land group, why should we give Lin Ying''er credit?

    The most important thing is that if Lin Ying''er gets this great credit, her position will be stable, and her future will be bright. Once she is calm and calls the wind and rain, Wang Nuo will travel in shallow water and calm the sun, sad and miserable. Although according to Wang Nuo''s great love character, I will definitely cry first! So I can''t harm Wang Nuo Nuo. I''d rather get out of the bed by myself. Anyway, Li Xiling''s Tianhong Group wants me to change my job immediately, and I''m earning millions a year. Why hang up in a tree? The so-called tree move, people move live, why?

    Of course, these are not important to me now. What I am eager to know now is the situation of Ming caichen. But the mobile phone has not been moving. It seems that it will be dark. Is Ming caichen dead or alive?

    "What do you think? Absent minded, not to say good handover? Here you are. It''s for checking on work attendance. There''s also a record of checking on work attendance in the past. " Lin Ying''er handed me a pile of thick documents. "There''s also the information of all the people in your group, and those people who were fired in the past. If you think it''s useless, throw it away..."

    I took it over and didn''t say anything, because the movers have come back, so it''s not suitable to talk.

    As I guess, one hour later, Lin Ying''er''s office has been emptied, and even the plants have been removed. Lin Ying''er said to everyone, "it''s hard work today. I''ll treat you to dinner, and you''ll have to go, or I''ll be unhappy."

    Lin Ying''er''s words are always so ugly, but such words have an effect. No one says that he won''t participate. Except me, I say, "I have something important. I have something important whether you are happy or not."

    Lin Ying''er said, "if you have something important to do, you will pay half of our expenses."

    I roared, "why? I''ll invite you if I go. If I don''t go, I''ll have to give half. How can I be a fool? "

    "Either you go, or don''t talk nonsense."

    Qiao Nan is next door to me. She pulls me. The meaning is very obvious. Don''t make trouble on the last day. The problem is that I don''t think I''m making trouble, so I ignore Qiao Nan''s advice and continue to say to Lin Ying''er, "if I don''t give it, do you dare to rob it?"

    Lin Ying''er said: "attendance is still there, I will deduct it from your salary."

    Chen Baoding helped me to make a comeback and said: "director Lin, oh, no, Vice President Lin, don''t bother. I helped the boss out first, but I didn''t bring any money today. Don''t you owe me money, director Lin? You go first

    "Why?" Qian Xuelin has a lot of opinions!

    Lin Ying''er said: "do you still want to owe money or not? Hurry up, hurry up... "

    How can Lin Yinger help? This not only surprised Chen Baoding, but also me. Is Lin Ying''er in such a good mood today?

    At last, Lin Ying''er left with us. I stayed alone in the empty office that already belonged to me. It felt very special, because there were no more than ten people in Jinba''s independent office. It was too expensive to say. Apart from this, there is a different feeling in the office where Lin Ying''er has been used. This is caused by the confrontation with Lin Ying''er. Will it be easier to understand and find out Lin Ying''er''s weakness when Lin Ying''er''s office is used? I think so!

    After smoking a cigarette, I put away the key, went back to my office, took my personal belongings and left. Just into the elevator, hands shaking, I thought it was Ming caichen''s message, take out a look, it was Qiao Nan: what''s the matter with you? From the beginning of the afternoon, I''m going to die. Are you ok?

    Me: I''ll come, aunt.

    Qiao Nan: go away.

    Me: actually, it''s because you didn''t answer my question or give me a reply.

    Qiao Nan: there is no need to answer the question. You will know sooner or later. What''s your hurry? As for what you said about literature and art, I''m sure it must be the former, so you don''t have to worry about it.

    Me: Well, I''m not worried, but I''m confused and worried.

    Qiao Nan: I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''m going to clean up after dinner. Do you want to buy something for you?

    Me: I don''t know when to go back. You can do it!

    Qiao Nan: you''d better go back and have a good sleep. I think you didn''t sleep last night. Your eyes are full of blood.

    Me: good observation ability, Bo.

    Qiao Nan didn''t reply. At that meeting, I had already arrived at the parking lot and chatted with Qiao Nan. I was in a better mood. I got on the bus very happily. Driving out, I drove directly to the villa garden where Mingyue lived. On the way, I bought a meal and stopped outside the garden. After eating, I got off to find the best place to enter the garden. No way, I don''t have the owner card, and I can''t get in touch with the people inside, so I can''t just go in. I can only sneak in. Although it''s very risky, I have to find Mingyue anyway!

    I was very lucky to find a place to climb in a wall on the side of the garden. I went into the villa area smoothly. I couldn''t tell the southeast, northwest, and even if I saw people inside, I didn''t dare to ask. We can only use the most stupid way to go around the gate and find the villa Mingyue lived in. It took half an hour to find it. As a result, we saw that the whole villa was dark.

    No one''s here, right? Unfortunately, the only thing I can do is to call Mingyue again, but it turned off. I''m rather disappointed to come here in vain. In fact, I should ask boss Tan if he can find Mingyue? However, it seems that this is not suitable to ask, things have been very troublesome, even if boss Tan knows, he may not say, dare not say.

    When I got out of the gate of the garden, I was just about to get on the bus when the telephone rang and the landline number was displayed. I answered immediately, but Ming caichen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. I immediately scolded, "are you sick? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused? "

    "I know. I''m almost dead. Now my hand is still bleeding. I''ve been cut. I can''t go to the hospital." Ming caichen yells at the phone, "what the hell is this? Does Laozi have such a big sin? "

    "Without saying that, where are you now? Is it safe or not? "

    "Be safe. I''m in the tool room on the east side of Jiangbin bridge tunnel."

    "You wait for me. I''ll come to you right now."

    "Buy me food and drink, medicine, jackets, medical bandages, all kinds of things, including things you think you need to use. They''re too tough and prepared." Ming caichen sighed, "but at that time, I really had no choice. They wanted to catch me. If I went with them, would I survive? I have a relationship with Mingyue. It''s estimated that they have been chasing me all the time. They are their people everywhere. I just ran away, but I don''t know what to do

    "I know what to do. If you want to run, you have to run. Leave Baiyun. I''ll tell you when I get there. How do you use the landline number?"

    "It''s PHS. You should hurry up and be careful. You should know what to do."

    "It''s really my fault. I should have told you this morning. In fact, they don''t know that you have a relationship with Mingyue. They just know that we have a relationship with Mingyue and fight with each other. They want to talk to us, mainly to find you and catch. It''s their usual trick. If they don''t resist, they will be safe as long as they don''t admit that they have a relationship with Mingyue. This is what boss Tan told me. I didn''t have time to tell you in the morning. As a result, I called you in the afternoon and you turned off the phone. Then boss Tan told me that something had happened. I just went to Mingyue, but I didn''t find it. "

    "Damn, is boss Tan''s words credible?" Ming caichen doubted, "how can I feel that he betrayed me?"

    "I think what boss Tan said is true. It''s very simple. If you know that you have a relationship with Mingyue, if those who are chasing you are her fiance, can you run away? They are soldiers. "

    "It seems reasonable."

    "So it''s my problem. I hurt you." I feel a little uncomfortable. I''m really responsible for this.

    "It has nothing to do with you. At that time, I felt guilty. Even if you told me, I would resist. You come first, and we''ll talk about it."

 Chapter 134

    Hang up the phone, I immediately get on the car, quickly out to the city. I always pay attention to whether I am being followed, and finally find that it is very safe, but I feel strange that the other party can''t find Ming caichen, but they don''t even look for me. After all, Ming caichen and I are the best friends, and I have something to do with it, which is really strange. Of course, I don''t want the other party to look for me, otherwise no one will save Ming caichen. This is also a trouble. I really don''t know how to run. With the other party''s power, the sea, land and air should be watching, right? It''s hard to say whether we can finally break through.

    When I got to the city, I stopped to find a bank and took out 20000 cash. Then I went to the supermarket to buy food and drink, a bag and many scattered things, as well as fruit knives and other self-defense materials. Finally, I went to the drugstore to buy a lot of hemostatic, analgesic, anti-inflammatory, and possibly useful drugs. I got on the bus again. I walked around the city for ten minutes before I left the city for the Jiangbin bridge tunnel. Finally, I just got off nearby and chose to walk because there was no parking in the tunnel.

    I carried my bag and walked fast under the cover of the night. Of course, I always paid attention to the situation behind me. After all, it was a matter of life and I had to be careful. Otherwise, if I was followed, Ming caichen would hang up.

    When I was about to enter the tunnel, I stopped completely and looked around. When I found that I was not being followed, I quickly walked into the tunnel and found the specific location of the tool room in the East. I knocked on the door and said, "open the door quickly, or there will be a car coming..."

    The door opened very fast. It was Ming caichen who opened it. With the help of the light outside, I saw that he was pale. But as soon as the door was closed, I couldn''t see the inside. It was dark in the tool room. I quickly rummaged through the bag, pulled out a flashlight from it and said, "fortunately, I bought this thing."

    Ming caichen said, "what else did you buy? Let me see. "

    "That''s bullshit." I illuminated caichen''s arm with a flashlight. Although I wrapped it up with clothes, the whole dress was bloody and bleeding a lot. It was miserable, "I''ll deal with the wound for you first."

    "I''m so angry. Is this still a legal society?" As Ming caichen sat down, I squatted by the side, biting the flashlight with my mouth, turning my hands in the bag, and turning out hemostatic drugs, medical cotton and gauze, as well as a bottle of high alcohol used for disinfection. I haven''t done the work of wound treatment, but it''s all eye work. It''s not very difficult to do. It''s just that I feel uncomfortable when I untie the clothes wrapped around the wound, because the blade is very long. Fortunately, I didn''t cut it very deep, otherwise my arm would be useless.

    It took me ten minutes to treat Ming caichen''s wound. I asked him to take out a bottle of mineral water from his bag and wash his hands. Then I took out a meal and said, "you eat first. I''ll tell you what''s in it."

    Ming caichen took the meal, opened it and ate it. It was very pitiful. He had never tried this before. It was like a lost dog!

    I turned over my bag and said, "there are biscuits and drinks, cash and knives for self-defense, and then maps, clothes, drugs and anti-inflammatory drugs. You need to take a few tablets later. In addition, there is the cheapest mobile phone bought at the electronic products counter of a shopping mall. There is a card in it. I''ve written down the number. You want to leave Baiyun. Boss Tan said that you will never come back after you leave, But I think there will be a solution to this matter. It just takes time. I will find Mingyue to deal with this matter. You should leave first and be safe. You can come back when I''ve done it. "

    Ming caichen didn''t speak, but he still ate a big meal. In addition to pitiful, he also seemed very lonely and lonely. In fact, my mood is the same. What''s the matter? Is the other side so horizontal? With a knife, doesn''t it mean that the current underworld has turned to high IQ crimes? Even with a knife?

    I didn''t speak any more. I was waiting for Ming caichen to finish eating. Ming caichen was very quick. After eating and drinking half a bottle of water, he lit a cigarette and smoked: "Damn, I''ve never tried to be so miserable. Can I come back?"

    "I don''t know, but it will be very dangerous if you don''t go. They have too much influence and the police can''t protect you. In fact, it''s ok now. It''s not the police who are looking for you, otherwise you will be the turtle in the urn." Just then, after thinking about it, I shook my head and said, "no, their power is uncertain. They can also use the power of the police, so you can''t take it lightly when you are a police officer."

    "Ha ha, damn it, black and white? "Filming?" Ming caichen took a big puff of his cigarette, spit it out, and relaxed his airway. "Well, come on, I''m going to rush out. I''m not afraid of hundreds of people blocking me."

    "Where are you going?"

    Where do you think I should go

    "I definitely can''t go back to my hometown. I suggest you go to Guangzhou, which is the capital of the province. The key is how to get there. I''ve been thinking about it."

    "It''s not easy. Take a ride."

    "What if they block you near the toll gate out of town? Don''t look down on their ability. They are absolutely human. I think they have mastered your photos. Otherwise, so many people are chasing you? So this method is not good, water is not good, in short, all modes of transportation are not good, can only walk, take the path, I bought a map... "I found out the map from the bag for a while, find out the location of the riverside tunnel," we now this place, in front of a desolate, except for the highway, other places can walk, directly to the North Town, 40 km road. "

    "Forty kilometers?" Ming caichen chuckled, "don''t do this?"

    "This is the safest way. I want to live now. Didn''t I buy you food and drink? That is to let you have the strength to walk out in a deserted place, otherwise what do I want? We''ll keep in touch and I''ll call you when I get a new card. "

    Ming caichen was very depressed and did not speak.

    "Man, it''s important to leave after negotiation. When you get out of the tunnel, you can go north, find a place to sleep until dawn, and then walk away. Try to avoid people. Don''t go into some villages along the way, don''t show up in monitored places, and don''t contact with strangers. When you get to the North Town, you can''t take a bus at the station, or even enter the town, You can only find those farm vehicles outside to take you to the middle section of the road. Don''t go directly to Guangzhou. Turn the car a few times. Don''t make it public. You should wear a hat and sunglasses. I''m ready for you. "

    Ming caichen was stunned: "Damn, aren''t you? Are you so experienced? "

    "I ran, didn''t I tell you? That time with Wang Nuo Nuo was very dangerous, but as long as you are careful, there will be no problem. "

    "Oh, yes, the world is fair. Once for you and once for me, I''m actually luckier than you. You taught me the experience, and I was alone. You had a woman with you at that time. You can break through successfully. I''m sure you can. Let''s drink together when I come back."

    "I''ll wait for you. I''ll be back for sure." I patted Ming caichen on the shoulder. "I can''t stay here so long. If you go outside, I have to find Mingyue."

    Ming caichen stood up, did a few stretches, then squatted down, took out his coat, hat, sunglasses and fruit knife from his bag, and then stood up again after finishing: "man, I hope I don''t have to work hard, and I hope you don''t have to. Be careful yourself. After all, it affects you a lot..."

    I interrupted: "boss Tan didn''t tell me that it shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll try to deal with it. You worry about yourself!"

    "All right!" Ming caichen voice strange, "but, brother, if I really encounter unexpected, don''t give me revenge, and then we continue to be brothers in the next life."

    I scolded: "fuck, what are you talking about? There''s no accident."

    Ming caichen laughed a few times. His voice was empty and he was full of fear of the unknown road ahead.

    Ming caichen opened the door and flashed out first, then I flashed out. I gave him my flashlight. I pointed out the way out of the city and asked him to go first. He turned around and walked. It seemed that he walked very simply. In fact, I knew that he was walking very heavy and humiliating, but I couldn''t help it. As for whether he could come back, these questions were not considered now. Now I can only pray not to bump into those people.

    When Ming caichen walked a hundred meters, I turned and walked on the other side, smoking and returning to my car. I started and drove to the city quickly. I am very angry in my heart, a kind of powerless anger. Why is the other party? If you have power, you can do whatever you want, right? I don''t need to introduce my driving skills. I have participated in illegal car racing, so I overtook a luxury car and left it far behind. Of course, they saw a very shocking scene, just like watching a movie, and even used a broken car to drive a top sports car.

    After entering the city, I finally calmed down and looked at the time. At about ten o''clock, I went to a mobile phone store and bought a new card. After contacting Ming caichen, I didn''t know where to go? I stopped the car and wanted to call boss Tan, but I didn''t know what to say, so I thought about it with my mobile phone. Before I came up with the answer, there was a call coming in, it was Qiao Nan.

    I pressed the answer button, and then Qiao Nan''s voice came from the opposite side: "I have finished cleaning, well, you come back, now I''m sleepy, you know I dare not sleep alone." With that, Qiao Nan immediately hung up!

    What a mess, isn''t Jon crazy? I want to make a clear call, but on the other hand, Qiao Nan won''t make such a nervous joke, especially when I''m busy, and he won''t hang up before I give a response. Is something wrong? Did those people come to my house and ask Qiao nan to call and cheat me to go back? I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not Qiao Nan. It seems to be a reminder.

    I didn''t have time to think about it. I immediately drove to Yangguang home, but I didn''t drive in directly. Instead, I stopped in the street opposite the back door. I got out of the car, grabbed a small screwdriver from the toolbox in the trunk, and entered Yangguang home through the back door. When I arrived near the building, I squatted in the corner to observe. I didn''t see anything wrong. I just looked very quiet, a little terrible and a little scared. But I had no way. I had to overcome all my fears, because Qiao Nan was still on it.

    I turned my mobile phone into silent mode. Under the cover of greening, I walked along the wall, flashed into the corridor, and went up the stairs. I checked all the floors above. Only those who didn''t find any ambush came back to their own floors. I stood under the electric box in the corridor, cut off the electricity in my home before I went there. I stood outside the door and listened to the situation inside. I listened for two minutes, There was no movement inside, but I''m sure there was someone inside. Otherwise, when the power was cut off, Qiao Nan would come out to see what was going on. Qiao Nan couldn''t come out. The only explanation was that he was controlled.

    No doubt I''m in a hurry. I don''t know what to do? If I knock on the door directly, no matter how many people are inside, I will suffer because the other party has the opportunity to prepare and has had time to prepare since the power failure. Of course, the other party may just want to see me and ask the trend of Ming caichen, but what if it''s more than that? This is possible, because if you want to ask me a few words, just call me directly? Need this way?

    So if we go in rashly, there will be problems, but if we don''t go in, will we die? What about Qiao Nan? Abandoning Qiao Nan is absolutely not what I want to do. I''m not used to being controlled by others. Even Lin Ying''er''s mutual control sometimes makes me unbearable. What''s more, this kind of life-threatening?

 Chapter 135

    After much deliberation, I finally made a bold decision to knock on the door next door. The distance between the two balconies is not far. If someone is in the next room and is willing to help, I can take the initiative by taking the back road. I knocked on the door very quietly. There were two kinds of worries. One was that I was worried that I would be controlled. Qiao Nan and other people heard me. The other was that I was worried that my neighbor was not at home. If he was not, it would be very tragic. I had to think of another way.

    Fortunately, after a while, the door opened. It was opened by a little woman. She looked like she was only about 12 years old. She was wearing thin pajamas. Her growth was not very good. Her chest was very small. Her face was playful. Her eyes were big and clear. She looked at me and said slowly, "what''s the matter?"

    "I live next door. My name is Yang zuran." I took out my wallet, took out my ID card and the owner''s card, and said, "this is my ID card and the owner''s card. If you have any doubts, you can call the guard to check."

    The little woman said, "are you wrong? What can I do for you? It''s not about checking your identity. "

    I thought of a good excuse to say out: "I lost the key, can''t enter the door, want to borrow your balcony to climb over, can you help me?"

    The little woman showed a sweet smile and said, "you said earlier that I have seen you. I know you live next door. We are neighbors."

    "Is it?" I smile awkwardly, "sorry, I don''t seem to have any impression of you."

    "It doesn''t matter. Today we meet. My name is Zhang Xiaosu."

    Zhang Xiaosu dodged and let me into her home. It was a little woman''s home. The decoration was very lovely, even a little ambiguous. The pattern was almost the same as mine, and there was no value of visiting. Besides, I had no time to visit. I went out of the balcony and took a look before I flashed back, Zhang Xiaosu immediately asked, "do you need me to prepare any tools for you? Like a rope or something, do you want it? "

    I shook my head and said, "no, thank you. I just need you to do me a favor."

    "What''s up?" Zhang Xiaosu''s big eyes flashed, "we are neighbors, I will help you, but you have to help me, such as my socket is broken, help me repair, and computers, all kinds of electrical appliances, hehe, I come from Baihai to study, is a student."

    "No problem. If you need help, just tap on the door. I should be there all night." I didn''t want to talk to her and waste time, so I said, "what I asked you to do is keep quiet. You just stay in the living room and don''t go out on the balcony, because it''s very dangerous. I''m afraid I''ll be distracted when I see you. It''s a big trouble when I fall down. Can I help you?"

    Zhang Xiaosu thought for two seconds, and then said, "OK, be careful yourself."

    I said a thank you, a person out of the balcony, put aside a pile of little women''s colorful clothes, including the close fitting, to empty out the position. To make sure that there was no one on the opposite side, and no one would come out, I slowly climbed up the guardrail. In fact, the distance between the two balconies is more than one meter, and there is a flower table that can lower my feet on the wall in the middle, so I climbed over smoothly and fell to the ground quietly. After all, I''m a skilled person. It''s a dangerous thing for me. Actually, it''s very childish. What I just said just lied to Zhang Xiaosu. I''m afraid that it would affect her. Such a warm-hearted little girl should not be involved.

    Squatting outside the balcony, I quietly looked inside. At the beginning, I couldn''t see anything, but after a few minutes, I got used to the darkness inside and could see clearly. Qiao Nan is sitting in the sofa. There are two people beside the sofa and two people behind the door. They are all men. There is no communication between them. They are just waiting for me to deliver them.

    I''m depressed. What should I do? In fact, there is a way to let Zhang Xiaosu knock at the front door to distract their attention. I use the fastest speed to knock down one and then protect Qiao Nan at the back, and then entangle with the other two. Is that ok? It''s a pity that I can''t contact Zhang Xiaosu, unless I climb over again, but I don''t want to do it. I''d rather take risks, one on three, fight for it!

    Well, I''m going to make some sound to attract one of them. As a result, my pocket vibrated. There was a call. I took it out to see that it was from boss tan. I didn''t answer. I put my mobile phone back in my pocket, took a clothes hanger and knocked on the floor. The sound attracted the people inside. There was the sound of footsteps, a person''s footsteps.

    I put down the hanger, took a deep breath, and got ready. As soon as the comer reached out of his head, I twisted back and pushed my knee up. The comer fainted without humming. This is my fighting skill. It''s a bit chaotic inside. The guy behind the gate rushes out. At that meeting, Qiao Nan also takes action and runs to the open kitchen. I don''t know if he wants to get a knife. I don''t have time to watch. I have to concentrate on solving the problem with the fastest speed, and then help Qiao Nan, because another guy is chasing Qiao Nan, so I have to hurry.

    He rushed to me. He was very fierce and could fight. But because I had enough time to prepare, I tripped him and pulled him to the wall. I didn''t see what happened to him. I rushed to Qiao Nan quickly. As I expected, Qiao Nan really went to get the knife. It was shining white. The guy had caught up with him, but he didn''t dare to get close. When he turned around to see his companion''s condition, I rushed to him, grabbed his neck and threw him on the right side of the chair against the wall. With a few clicks, the chair was crushed. He felt the pain in his waist and hummed. I ignored him and immediately pulled Qiao nan to open the door and rushed out.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, I immediately pulled Qiao nan to run back. Unfortunately, Qiao Nan sprained as soon as she ran out the back door. I asked her how she was? "It''s OK, where are we going?" she gasped

    I pointed to the opposite side and said, "the car is on the opposite side. Hurry to get on the bus."

    I helped Qiao Nan continue to run, quickly got into the car, quickly drove out, turned two streets, came to rest, I asked Qiao Nan: "how are your feet? Does it hurt? " Seeing that Qiao Nan shook his head, I continued, "what''s going on? How did those people get into the house? What are they doing? "

    "You ask me, who do I ask? Are you in trouble? "

    "It''s not me, it''s Ming caichen. You answer me first. Why do you let them in?"

    "They opened the lock by themselves, which scared me. As a result, they threatened me to call you. I can only say that. You are so smart, you should understand." Qiao Nan''s tone changed strangely. "I thought you would call the police, but you came back alone? There are three of them. That was just luck. Why do you always make such stupid decisions? You think you''re good at fighting, don''t you? "

    "You''re better at fighting, you''re still holding a knife. Damn it, I know the other side of you." I ha ha smile, discover Qiao Nan don''t smile, and on the contrary stare an eye, so hurriedly serious way, "I''m not because of worry you?"? If they have an accomplice on the lookout, it will only be more dangerous to call the police. "

    Qiao Nan didn''t say anything, because my choice was right, I continued: "I''ll take you to the front hospital, you go in and have a look at your feet, after watching, you can find a hotel nearby to sleep, don''t go home, I have something to do, you don''t have to ask more, I''ll call you and then send you home."

    "Are you all right?"

    "No, don''t worry. I''m not one of those hot headed people."

    "But just at that scene, or you can tell me what happened and I can help when necessary."

    "You''d better protect yourself." When the door of the hospital arrived, I stepped on the brake, locked the door and said, "be careful. I''ll come back to you as soon as possible."

    Qiao Nan looked at me strangely, then said three words, be careful, get out of the car, I drive forward, turn a corner, stop immediately, take out the mobile phone from my pocket. The mobile phone has been trembling. It''s all from boss tan. I don''t have any nonsense. I pressed the answer button and said, "boss Tan, I want to see Mingyue, and I want to see the person who is responsible for catching mingcaichen."

    "What?" Boss Tan was surprised for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "I''ve been calling you to hide, but you still have to see them?"

    I said angrily, "I want to avoid farting. Do they think they are the biggest in the world? What the hell, are you polite? I don''t hide. I can''t hide. They came to my house, you know? You can talk to me, call me, I will go, why come to my home? You''re holding my family to call me and let me go back. Is that necessary? What do you want me to do? Kill me or what? "

    Boss Tan was very surprised: "what happened? Don''t be impulsive. I don''t know if they did it, although the technique is the same... "With that, boss Tan suddenly scolded," are they sick? They always like to use this technique. "

    "Just because they are sick, I feel strange. You don''t know if they did it. Why do you let me hide? what do you mean? Why should I hide? "

    "Xiaoyue asked me to tell you. I don''t know what it means."

    I blurted out, "you can let her come to see me, or I can go to see her. Anyway, we have to meet."

    "It''s a bit difficult. She''s under surveillance now," said boss Tan in a embarrassed tone

    "I have to see her. We have to find a way to solve this problem. I want to know what she thinks and what her family is going to do. Otherwise, the problem will only get worse. Do you want to see such a result? Now we have no choice. I just rescued my family. They are in the hospital. I am outside. I hurt three of them. There is no way out. Do you know? "

    "You hurt the three of them?" Boss Tan can even smile, "ha ha, it seems that I underestimate you. OK, I''ll think of a way. Give me half an hour to wait for my call. Don''t run around during this period, otherwise it will be dangerous."

    Boss Tan hung up the phone, I drove again, parked the car at the edge of a park, continued to stay in the car, smoking, thinking, waiting for boss Tan''s call.

    The more things get worse, but I don''t regret it. It''s too much for the other party. No wonder Ming caichen said that even if he had time to communicate, he would beat them and run away. I''ve learned now that their way of doing things really deserves beating. In fact, it seems that if they handle things in a gentle way, it will not be like this. It''s not impossible to talk to them. Just be polite, but they use such an angry way.

    Half an hour later, boss Tan''s call was very punctual: "I can see Mingyue, but it''s more risky. She''s in the presidential suite on the 16th floor of Yunhai hotel. There are two people at the door. If you want to see her, you have to find a way to get in, and I can''t help..." boss Tan sighed, "I think you should think about it first. If you don''t succeed, It''s like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. "

    I said, "do you have any other way?"

    "Go directly to see her family. I can help you explain that you beat someone. After all, it''s their disrespect. You should be OK."

    "What about Ming caichen?"

    Boss Tan doesn''t talk!

    "So I still have to see Mingyue first. I thank you for your kindness, but I''ve decided who is the sheep and who is the tiger. I don''t know until I touch them." Before seeing Mingyue, I really dare not go to see her family, because it''s obvious that her family is very savage. To reason with savages, you must have chips, right? Where do the chips come from now? Don''t talk about chips. Things are a mess. I don''t know why they happened. How to go? Absolutely not!

 Chapter 136

    Boss Tan sighed again: "well, I can only wish you luck. I''ll try to think of another way."

    When I hung up, I immediately drove to Yunhai hotel.

    Ten minutes later, I got to the road outside Yunhai hotel. When I opened the door and got off, I felt very strange, as if I was going to die, and I had to open my eyes to go inside. What a tragedy.

    Taking the elevator to the 15th floor, I went out, took the stairs to the 16th floor, stood at the corner of the corridor and looked inside. There were two guys in suits guarding the room at the end of the corridor. It seems impossible to take them away. This is a hotel. It''s monitored and it''s their hotel. It seems that we can only see if we can get in from the outside. However, when I saw the outside, I felt even more disappointed. The whole glass body is extremely smooth. Only Spiderman can get in from the outside.

    Sitting on the steps of the fire ladder for five minutes, I couldn''t think of any other way. I had to call boss Tan: "boss Tan, I need help. Can you contact Mingyue? Let the moon call midnight, I hide in the dining car should be no problem, or clean up the room, not the same car? And it''s bigger. I can''t get in until I use this method. I can''t take the guards away. "

    "It''s a pity that I can''t get in touch. Xiaoyue doesn''t have a mobile phone, but the room phone can''t get through," said boss tan

    "What about the hotel? Can you take the initiative to deliver supper? "

    "I don''t know, but I know the management staff. I''ll ask first, try to find a way to arrange, and then contact them." With that, boss Tan hung up.

    I have to wait. I''m afraid of waiting, but I can''t help it. I have to wait.

    Time went by quietly. Ten minutes later, boss Tan called and said, "I''ve done it for you. I can deliver the supper, but it depends on my luck if I can get in. If those two guys search for cars, you can only deal with them by yourself. I can only help them to this extent."

    I said: "do your best to listen to fate, thank you!"

    "Ten minutes later, there will be a girl in the fire ladder on the fourteenth floor. You can hide in the car. Good luck."

    When I hung up, I breathed a sigh of relief and asked myself, is this the right decision? What if those two guys don''t let in or search for cars? There''s no answer, but it''s definitely a dangerous decision, but there''s no other way. You have to try all the dangers, otherwise you have to put your hands on it. It''s not my character. I''ll bet my own destiny

    After a moment of calmness, I took out a cigarette and lit it. It was nearly ten minutes since I finished smoking. I hurried to the fourteenth floor and waited in the corner of the fire ladder. Soon there was a sound outside. The fire door opened and a car was pushed out. A woman in her twenties was not beautiful, but her smile was very beautiful. She said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, right? I''m Ning Ru. Boss Tan asked me to arrange for you to see Miss

    I said, "thank you very much."

    Ning Ru kept a smile, lifted the curtain on the side of the car and made a gesture of please. I looked inside and found that it was empty. There was no problem with the space and the load-bearing. I was worried that it would be very difficult to push it and show my feet? In fact, it''s no use worrying about these at this time. I can only force myself to smile and go in. I don''t even have a look at what''s on it. However, in five-star hotels, it should be very rich!

    After I hid, Ning Ru pushed the car out of the corridor and walked all the way into the elevator. Soon the elevator jingled. When I got to the 16th floor, Ning Ru pushed the car out again. The speed was still not slow. I didn''t dare to make any noise during the whole process, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to penetrate, especially as I was getting closer to the end of the corridor, I was sweating all over, half because I was nervous, half because it was too hot.

    All of a sudden, the car stopped, and then there was a voice outside: "the boss told no one to get close to the lady''s room."

    Ning Ru said: "ah, I''m sending the midnight snack. Every time the young lady comes to live, I have to eat the midnight snack at this hour. Shall I send it or not?"

    "I don''t know. The boss says no one can get close."

    "What happened?"

    "I don''t know. Don''t ask. Let''s go!"

    "Isn''t miss hungry? You know the young lady''s temper. If the young lady is angry, you should remember to tell her that I''ve been here. It''s you who won''t let me in. Oh, it''s the boss who won''t let me in, or I''ll be in trouble. "

    Immediately, another man said, "I don''t think it''s a problem to have supper. Let''s go in. Otherwise, we''ll have bad luck with the young lady''s temper. Moreover, if the young lady knocks on the door later and wants to have supper, we''ll also have to call. That''s more troublesome."

    Silence, let me feel very nervous silence, that a few seconds as if waiting for the fate of the general, very cruel. But the result was good, they agreed, and then the car started to push, and then pushed a few meters to stop, Ning Ru said: "do you want to search the car?"

    Is there something wrong? Have you been betrayed by boss tan? I sweat DC, want to rush out, finally resist no action, fortunately I did not act, because Ning Ru this is to advance for retreat, she said so, but will not be searched. Finally, the dining car entered the room smoothly, but I didn''t come out immediately because I didn''t know what was going on in the room? We have to wait. Anyway, we have come in safely. It''s not too late.

    The car pushed more than ten meters, stopped, Ning Ru said: "Miss, your supper, you eat slowly, I''ll pull the car later."

    With that, Ning Ru turned and walked away, ticking the sound of high-heeled shoes, and finally the sound of opening and closing the door.

    The door closed, I immediately rolled out of the car, Ning Ru has given a hint, there is only one person in the room, do not need to hide.

    The presidential suite is very large, with two rooms inside and outside. I stand in the inner room, behind me is the LCD TV, the largest one on the market. In front of me is a round bed, which is very luxurious, elegant and comfortable. There are a lot of pillows of various sizes. Anyway, everything is of the highest grade. After all, it is the presidential suite. It''s just that this presidential suite is very messy at this moment. There are signs of being smashed everywhere. The ground is in a mess, including beer bottles, drink bottles, snacks, plates, cups, tissue boxes, landline phones, all kinds of things. I''m stunned to see them.

    Mingyue is also in a daze. She sits on the bed and I roll out of the car. She starts to be in a daze. And she continues to be in a daze until I speak first. I say, "Mingyue, it''s ten times more troublesome to see you than to see the president of the United States."

    "Nonsense, don''t you see that I''m imprisoned now?" Mingyue''s tone is very depressing. After all, she is a face lover. How humiliating is her imprisonment?

    "You''re still good. Ming caichen is out of luck. He''s been slashed a few times, and he has to run away with injuries. It''s all your fault. What are you doing? You''re crazy, aren''t you? I''m afraid of you, I beg you, don''t be such a pit, OK? Since I met you, Ming caichen and I have never had a good time. We have been in trouble all the time. It''s the trouble you brought us. All your revenge has been finished. I dare not go to the bar to drink now. Do you know how miserable it is? "

    In Mingyue''s eyes, there was a trace of sadness: "it''s not what I want, it''s my family. I can''t persuade them."

    "Just now, they came to my house to catch me and threaten my family. I beat them. Don''t stare. Don''t doubt. I''m not a straw bag. I''m good at dealing with a few people." I sat down next to Mingyue, and the bed was really soft. If I love on it, it would be very comfortable. But now, when I don''t want to think about it, I took out a cigarette to light it and took a puff. "I want to know the whole story, and then we can find a way to solve it. Otherwise, mingcaichen can''t live, even if he can live, he can''t go back to Baiyun, Would you like to see such an outcome? "

    Mingyue doesn''t speak. I don''t know if it''s because she has been making trouble all day and has no strength to make trouble any more. She seems very docile. I saw this docility in her for the first time, so I can''t speak to her fiercely: "speak, things have come to this stage, time is life."

    Mingyue said, "I''m not as cruel as you think. Of course, I don''t want to see mingcaichen die."

    After thinking about it, I made a decision and said, "well, actually I know your relationship. I want to know how you feel about Ming caichen? I feel like you like him, don''t you? "

    "Who likes him?" Mingyue is very reactive, "ridiculous, how can I like him? Are you crazy? Talk nonsense. "

    "Don''t like such a big reaction?"

    "I just don''t like it."

    "I''ll make it clear. You''ve been sleeping together. What should have happened has happened. I know."

    "How do you know everything? I should have made you blind, deaf and lame... "

    Today''s Mingyue is really docile, just a verbal attack, without any action. Of course, I can see that Mingyue really likes mingcaichen. They really have the same bad taste. The two best things attract each other: "OK, don''t pretend to me, you just like him. Now I''m here, and it''s not easy to come, and I may lose my life for you at any time. You should think about it clearly, Tell me the truth or lie. "

    "Yes, I like him. Are you satisfied?"

    "Don''t shout so loud, you can hear it outside."

    "This is the presidential suite. Do you think it will be the soundproof effect of a small hotel? I don''t know. "

    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I ask you questions and you come back honestly, because if you offend me, you can''t think of any proper way in your head. I can only think of this proper way. But before that, I must master your ideas and your family''s ideas." I stopped for a few seconds, then continued, "even your fiance''s thoughts, your relationship, etc., first answer this question, how is your relationship?"

    Mingyue looked at me, a little bit can''t believe, I even know these things? Several seconds later, she said, "my relationship with Ma Yuqiong is very good, but it''s not what you understand, or what our families understand. We don''t call at all. We are brothers and sisters, so we are helpless, so we choose to drag on all the time. Don''t ask me why we don''t resist. We can''t resist."

    "Have you discussed how to deal with these things? Is it the way to drag it down? "

    "Is there any other way than to delay? We don''t want to have a feud between our two families, but if we don''t get married, we may have a feud, so we have to postpone it. Do you understand? It''s a matter of time. " Mingyue was very helpless when she said these words, and her expression was very calm, mature and familiar. She was not the one I knew before. I even had a feeling that the Mingyue I knew was the real Mingyue, but it was not the most real Mingyue. After all, everyone had another side. What Mingyue now shows is her other side, The soft side.

    "Well, I''ll ask in another way, are you inspired by your relationship with Ming caichen and want to use him?"

    "I didn''t." Mingyue responded, "I just said that I''m not as cruel as you think. I live so heartless because I can only muddle along every day. I don''t know where my future is. That''s why I''m so... Evil. Don''t you say I''m evil?"

    I said with a smile: "Mingyue, if I help you solve these problems that can''t be solved for you, will you call me uncle? Will you become a lady when you see me, only I bully you, no you bully me? What''s more, often invite me to drink and dinner, introduce me to beautiful women and occasionally massage me? "

    Mingyue stares and says, "Yang zuran, I don''t have the strength to joke with you now. Please don''t challenge my bottom line."

    I am very serious expression: "I do not joke with you, I mean it, please seriously answer."

 Chapter 137

    The moon shows a look of disdain: "you save some, who are you? Ma Yuqiong and I can''t solve it. How can you solve it? "

    I threw the cigarette on the floor, stamped it out, and said with a smile, "I''m smarter than you. Do you admit that I''m smarter than you?"

    Mingyue snorted: "I admit you are very smart, but not all things can be solved by being smart."

    "You are right. In addition to intelligence, it also needs opportunity and strength. I am smart, but I don''t have strength. But you have my intelligence and your strength. As long as the opportunity comes, you can solve this problem. But I must first explain that if this problem is solved by me, I don''t ask you to appreciate my life, but at least remember, You have to respect me more than anyone else. Can you say a word

    "You''re not sick, are you? You come to me to talk about letting me save Ming caichen. You come to beg me, but I beg you. Why? "

    "Some people''s intelligence quotient can help others, and some people''s intelligence quotient needs others'' help. I am the former, and you are the latter. Is that enough? If not, I can give you two more reasons. So don''t talk to me like that. I can''t stand you. If it wasn''t for Ming caichen, I wouldn''t take risks. I would be sick if I took risks. Do you know? Don''t let me come for nothing. "

    Mingyue held back her anger and said, "well, I promise you, say your way."

    "There''s no way."

    "No way?" Mingyue finally got angry, "then you say fart, you psycho, arrogant, you go away, don''t go away, I call people, let you die."

    "Don''t be so excited, will you? If you want to talk about arrogance, I''m not as serious as you. At least my arrogance is based on reality. Do you understand me The more angry Mingyue is, the more I can keep smiling. As I smile, the front of the conversation turns, "I mean before I know the whole story, I can''t help it. I know that I should be able to think of a way in the future, so you can quickly say, what''s the relationship between your two families?"

    Mingyue''s sharp sword has been tortured into marshmallow by my words. On the contrary, she has no strength to get angry. On the contrary, her tone is very gentle: "it started 30 years ago. My father and his uncle Ma Yuqiong are soldiers together, and they have a very good relationship. Once they violated the rules when they were on duty. If they let the people above know, Ma Yuqiong''s uncle would be expelled, and even go to a military court. Finally, my father took this crime to the top, which was very miserable. He spent two years in prison. When he came out, Ma Yuqiong''s uncle had already done very well, and he also occupied my father''s women at that time... "

    "Hook, sister-in-law?" I look queer, "isn''t it? Ma Yuqiong, his uncle is so cheap? "

    "By God, that woman has no fertility, so Ma Yuqiong is not so much his nephew as his son. Anyway, Ma Yuqiong''s parents died in a car accident when he has no children and no parents." With a sigh of relief, Mingyue continued, "my father came out of prison and joined a gang. That''s someone he met in the cell. You know, some things are inevitable. He refused the job ma Yuqiong and his uncle had offered him. Countless times, he was determined to work in the gang. Because of his military background, he was appreciated and got up slowly. Of course, with the help of Ma Yuqiong and his uncle, my father became the boss. He had the brains to turn the gang from black to white. Although it wasn''t very white, he finally stopped killing and setting fire. "

    "Ming caichen almost didn''t chop it to death, isn''t it black? It''s not murder? Well, I don''t have time to worry about this matter with you now. It''s useless to worry about it with you. It''s not your order. What I want to ask is, what''s the matter with your baby kiss? Don''t be more biased. What you''re talking about is the history of struggle. I''m not interested at all. "

    "Baby kiss is because there was something wrong with my father at that time, and he almost went to jail. He first got hold of the situation and went to find Ma Yuqiong, his uncle. It was my father''s request to order baby kiss. He was just a daughter like me. In fact, he took advantage of Ma Yuqiong, his uncle, or Ma Yuqiong. No matter how big the business was, Ma Yuqiong was the ultimate successor, So Ma Yuqiong''s uncle readily agreed and signed an agreement. As a result, when my father had an accident, he found out that he had been cheated by my father, but because he was afraid of one of the agreements, he had to help my father, and even because of such a great loss, although my father compensated him, he was still worried. "

    "And then?"

    "No, then the baby kiss was settled. Ma Yuqiong and I had a lot of contact since childhood. We went to the same school. Li Xiling knew him, but he didn''t know we had a baby kiss." With a sigh, Mingyue continued, "the current relationship is because there is a clause in the baby kiss. If Ma Yuqiong''s uncle violates it, he will have nothing, because it was my father who helped him with the crime. I can only talk about this level."

    "Also, your dad has to rely on him for certain things, right? They have interests, but they want each other to die, so that they can be safe. However, the secret grasped by the other party makes both parties afraid, so they dare not kill the other party directly. Does that mean? " Seeing Mingyue nodding, I said with a smile, "Mingyue, in fact, I sympathize with his uncle Ma Yuqiong. He was threatened by your father and pulled into the water to work in collusion. One day your father had an accident, which means that he had an accident. Mingming wants your father to die, but your father has to help. This fate is really torture."

    "It''s all decided since my father helped him to take the blame. He chose to do it at the beginning. Otherwise, you think it''s so easy to be ungrateful? Two years in prison, you know the pain? Are you willing to go to prison for two years on behalf of Ming caichen? Don''t you think it''s right for him to help you when you come out? You can see from your expression that you agree with my father''s practice, so don''t say you sympathize with Ma Yuqiong and his uncle. You either sympathize with both of them. In fact, they are doomed to be miserable. They need to pay such a price, not me and Ma Yuqiong. "

    "Maybe, you are right. It''s hard to repay the debt..." I have the same feeling. I don''t know how to repay the debt to Wang nuonou. "And I should accept it from the moment I owe it. It''s their fate to come out and mix. It''s the same to your father and Ma Yuqiong''s uncle."

    "I wish you knew."

    "Wait a minute, I feel very strange. Ma Yuqiong''s uncle already had a great status at that time. Why did he sign such an unequal agreement with your father? Let your dad get hold of it? Just for Ma Yuqiong? How do I think that''s harmful to Ma Yuqiong? "

    "Ask my father this question. If I have to answer it, I think it''s human greed."

    "What about Ma Yuqiong? Does he know these things? " Looking at the scornful eyes of the moon, I turned away and said, "well, it''s really a sin to say that your two families are enemies. You can be good friends."

    "Our wish since childhood is to repair the relationship between the two families through our efforts."

    "Both of you are in charge of the family. Why do you want to get married? Why is that necessary? Are your parents all sick? "

    "If you don''t get married, if I have something to do or Ma Yuqiong has something to do, the other party will not try their best to help, and then get involved with each other, the consequences are unimaginable. If Ma Yuqiong and I get married, they will be able to settle down and no one will harm anyone, because that will involve the flesh of their own hands. So the conclusion is that only by balancing can they enjoy their old age. "

    I laughed: "so you and Ma Yuqiong are really evil. They make the old people of both families unable to enjoy their old age."

    "There''s something wrong with you." Mingyue scolded, "they can enjoy their old age. How about Ma Yuqiong and I? A lifetime of pain? It''s obviously unfair. "

    "Growing up in a family like this is probably your life. In fact, many people envy you, what you want, a wave will be someone you want to get in front of you, but also with a lot of ancillary things. Of course, maybe you envy them more, which is right. Each has its own misfortune. Usually, misfortune is hidden in a deep place. It''s hard for outsiders to see it, but it''s superficial to look at the surface and envy them blindly. In fact, both sides can''t live by changing the living method. "

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''ve finished what you want to know. Now it''s up to you to say what you can do? You''d better say it quickly, because your brother, Ming caichen, doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. Every extra minute he''s in danger. "

    "You care about him. You really like him. Well, I don''t delay, I tell you the truth, the way is not without, just... "I delayed a long tone, and smoked a cigarette, just smile," you ask me, I''ll tell you. "

    "I beg you? I''ll kick you to death. " Mingyue kicked it, but I dodged it

    I coughed and said seriously, "well, it''s not that there is no way. We have Ming caichen, but first of all, I need to know how much Ma Yuqiong''s uncle loves Ma Yuqiong."

    "Nonsense, of course I love it very much." Mingyue thought, "in addition to marriage, other things can basically satisfy Ma Yuqiong."

    "Oh, God help us. I''ll talk to Ma Yuqiong and persuade Ma Yuqiong to marry Ming caichen. Then Ming caichen is uncle Ma Yuqiong''s half son? As long as Ma Yuqiong insists, it can be done. Uncle Ma Yuqiong can''t do anything to Ming caichen. Your father doesn''t dare to do anything to Ming caichen. Then you and Ming caichen can get married and transfer the pressure of hatred between the two families to Ming caichen. If you and Ma Yuqiong can insist that you don''t hurt each other, do your parents have the strength to fight for ten or twenty years at most? If you''ve gone to fairyland, the world will be yours. Do you think this way will work? "

    "No, it''s too difficult." Mingyue shook her head and said, "besides, why should I marry mingcaichen? Isn''t it the same result? "

    "You have a relationship with Ming caichen, it''s God''s will, and..." I feel a little embarrassed, but still said, "well, Ming caichen said it''s the first time, how old are you? For the first time, I guess you must be a very conservative woman who attaches great importance to this aspect. This is a reason. Another reason is that you have to save Ming caichen. You have the responsibility and obligation. At the same time, after you save Ming caichen, Ming caichen can save you and Ma Yuqiong in turn. You and Ma Yuqiong can take advantage of this deal. "

    Mingyue doesn''t speak, she shows a thinking expression, which means Mingyue doesn''t resent. I quickly strike while the iron is hot and continue: "I have a way to persuade Ma Yuqiong, and I think Ma Yuqiong can also persuade his uncle, because you are dragging your feet, which has already made the parents of both sides at daggers drawn. We must use other methods to solve it. As long as we can ease the relationship between the two sides, will the parents of both sides do it? My only worry is Ma Yuqiong''s idea. Is Ma Yuqiong the person you said? If Ma Yuqiong is a kind of alliance that is formed only because she doesn''t want to marry you, once the marriage is gone, you will be in great trouble, very miserable, and even your family will be very miserable. "

    Mingyue is very serious: "Yang zuran, I seriously warn you that you can think that I am so evil, but you can''t think that about Ma Yuqiong, because he has been protecting me since childhood. He loves me more than anyone else. He is a good man and will never harm me. Is that clear?"

    "Of course, I''m not deaf. I went to see Ma Yuqiong, but how could he believe me?" I said with a smile, "do I want to talk to him about something like that?"

    Mingyue held out her hand: "bring me your mobile phone. I''ll call him first."

    "Can he really be trusted? If he betrays me, I will be very miserable. If I have an accident, you, Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong will not be saved. Now your destiny is in my hands, or our destiny is linked together. You have to think clearly... "She said. I took out my mobile phone and handed it to Mingyue," just call this phone... "

 Chapter 138

    It''s depressing, so I got involved in it, and I came up with such a difficult idea. Obviously, even if this can be done, it will be a very painful future for Ming caichen, but if not, whether Ming caichen has a future is unknown. So I have to be bold to choose. I have to live before I find a way to solve other problems. There are always more ways than difficulties. As long as I have enough time, the difficulties can be solved.

    Mingyue takes the phone without hesitation, quickly presses a number, and then turns on the amplifying effect.

    Ma Yuqiong''s RBT is very ugly. The most tragic thing is that it took Ma Yuqiong a long time to answer the RBT, and her voice was lazy and asked who it was? Mingyue directly opened the door and said, "brother Qiong, it''s me. I have something to ask you for help."

    "What''s the matter?" Ma Yuqiong became nervous. Her voice was no longer languid. She looked worried. "Are you ok?"

    "I''m fine. I''m under surveillance. I can''t go out."

    "What''s the matter with your father?"

    "It''s not convenient to say so much on the phone. I asked my friend to come to you. He''s near me now. His name is Yang zuran. He can..." Mingyue looked at me, then she bit her teeth and continued, "he knows everything about our two families. Moreover, this matter now involves his brother. The situation is very dangerous. He goes to see you and discusses with you, He can represent me

    Ma Yuqiong is very straightforward: "where can we meet? Or in our old place, I can be there in half an hour. "

    Mingyue said, "I don''t know when I''ll be there. If you arrive early, just wait."

    "OK, we''ll see you later."

    Mingyue hung up and gave me her cell phone back, saying, "Yang zuran, I really want to leave your cell phone."

    I said, "that''s not going to work."

    "I know I can''t, you idiot, don''t bring me another cell phone." Mingyue rolled her eyes, "to be honest, do you still feel that he is a bad man when you hear our conversation? Could he be a bad man? "

    "I didn''t say he was a bad guy. Can you stop being so sensitive?" I''m a little depressed. Mingyue''s IQ is really unbearable. Even the bad guys, can you tell from the bad? Bad guys are hidden deep, OK�� However, I should thank you. Just now you said that, I can represent you. I thank you for your trust. Although you can''t help believing me now, you have finally made a decision. However, does it count? "

    "You think I''m a rebel?"

    "Well, let me ask you a question. If you ask Ma Yuqiong for millions, will ma Yuqiong give it to you?"

    "Nonsense, of course."

    "I know. I can represent you. That is to say, I ask Ma Yuqiong for a million yuan, and he will give it to me."

    Mingyue didn''t get angry. She sneered, "do you think you''ll have a life?"

    "So I''m just laughing at you. I didn''t expect that you are not sharp today. In addition, I remind you to pay attention to the words, what I can represent you, if I''m a bad person, I want to eat all your bones, say that your IQ is the kind of person who needs help, you are really, and Ming caichen level, you are a perfect match, shit, I just praise you, you started, right? You are so cheap... "

    "Who is cheap?" Mingyue is yelling, "I kick you to death."

    I hid far away, lit a cigarette and smoked: "Mingyue, in fact, you are very cute. If you can change your way of doing things a little, don''t be so savage, ok... Stop, don''t come here. I won''t say anything. You knock on the door and let the guards outside call Ning Ru in and send me out."

    Mingyue snorted. She didn''t think of me any more. Instead, she did what I said. She knocked on the door and told the guard to let ningru come up.

    When Mingyue came back and sat down, I said, "what''s the old place?"

    Mingyue said with no expression: "a fitness club is on Yanjiang Road. It doesn''t open at this time, but you can see him at the door. He drives a black Audi, tall and thin, which is ten times more handsome than you." Hesitating for two seconds, Mingyue continued, "Yang zuran, I warn you, don''t ask for anything, let alone seek any interests in this matter. It''s not a joke. It''s a life-threatening thing. You can do it..."

    "Mingyue, I also warn you that you are the kind of person. Don''t treat me like that, do you know? I just want to solve the problem, or that sentence, if it''s not related to Ming caichen, it''s none of my business. "

    "Well, I believe you. If it can be solved, I''ll thank you. I promise you to do it absolutely."

    At this moment, I am very impressed with the magic of life. It''s unthinkable to talk with Mingyue like this, to get along with Mingyue like this, and to make Mingyue become a grandson. At least some time ago, I thought that as long as Mingyue didn''t get into big trouble, small troubles could be tolerated. Now this development trend is counter attack, and it can be done once and for all, Good luck!

    Mingyue doesn''t speak any more. She just looks at me with a kind of strange and blank eyes all the time, which makes me feel that she has just begun to know me. She must be thinking, I was more hidden than she thought, much more difficult to deal with, much more intelligent, much more powerful in heart, but sometimes like to play dumb, but it''s obvious that this kind of talent is more terrifying, hiding his light, waiting for the time to make a big splash, shit, I''m narcissistic enough, stop

    Mingyue is still looking at me, I don''t speak, let her see, until the knock on the door, just get up and say: "Mingyue, I''m going, you can rest assured, our eyes are the same."

    Mingyue went to open the door and took ningru in. I got into the dining car again and left the room safely. I left the 16th floor and got out in the 14th floor stairwell! After taking a few mouthfuls of fresh air, I smile and say to Ning Ru, "Miss Ning Ru, thank you for your help."

    Ning Ru said, "I''m just acting on orders. You can go."

    "See you later." I''m going down the 13th floor. I''m in the elevator on the 13th floor.

    When I got out of the hotel and got on the bus, I immediately started to drive out. After driving a section of the way, I stopped to call boss tan. As soon as I got through, boss Tan said, "I''m scared to death. You don''t know how nervous I am after you go in."

    I said, "I''m nervous as well, but I''m lucky I didn''t get caught."

    "You are too bold..."

    "No, I''m not bold. I''m as flesh and blood as you are, but I know a truth. If you want to be rich in danger, you can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den."

    "Ha ha, I see you more and more differently." Boss Tan sighed. It''s obvious that he lacks a person with my courage and intelligence. He sighed for this, "what''s the result of your talk with Xiao Yue? Is Ming caichen saved

    I said honestly, "yes, I already know what I should know, but I can''t tell you too much."

    Boss Tan was a little depressed: "then tell me what you are going to do next? Shall I cooperate? "

    "I''m going to see Ma Yuqiong now. This matter can only be solved by Ma Yuqiong. They are enemies, but they are close partners. The problem is that they can turn big things into small things, because both sides can''t afford to lose."

    "You want Ma Yuqiong to save Ming caichen? I don''t think it''s a good way. How can ma Yuqiong be saved? He may want to kill Ming caichen. You''re taking a risk. "

    "Boss Tan, you can succeed by surprise only if you take risks with confidence."

    "Well, you are a talent, genius, you can always do things around the corner, I wait for your good news."

    I gave a hum, hung up, and then called Qiao Nan again to make sure that Qiao Nan had found a hotel before driving to Yanjiang Road

    After driving for a short time, I suddenly found a white civic sneaking behind me. It was a very special moment, so I was very sensitive. I found that I speeded up immediately. I was not afraid to be tracked because of my driving skills, not to mention that the other party was not driving a good car. Even if it was a sports car, as long as I was not skilled enough, I could not be tracked. Of course, it depends on the quantity, It''s hard to say if it''s each other''s cars on all sides.

    Now I feel like I''m surrounded by people and cars from the other side. It''s like an ambush, blocking me in the middle of a narrow street. I stopped and looked around. I found that there was an alley, but it didn''t seem wide enough. The car mirror would definitely hang up, but it''s better to hang up the car mirror than to hang up people, right? Before I had time to think about it, I backed the car, set the angle, floated the car into the alley, and as I expected, it was two clicks, and the mirror on both sides flew away, but the car was generally OK, so I got rid of those guys for the time being.

    At the end of the lane is another street. Instead of turning out, I drove directly into the opposite lane. It was very dangerous. There were cars on the street, but I didn''t notice that there were cars rushing out of the lane. So I bumped it. If it wasn''t for my good skills, it would have overturned.

    Crossing three streets is a big road. I stepped on the accelerator and flew out. I found a dark place without monitoring. I stopped and abandoned my car. It''s necessary to abandon the car. Since the car has been targeted, otherwise, I don''t know whether it will be a small life, a car or a life? As long as you don''t have water in your head, you should know how to choose, right?

    Walking into a night street, I called ma Yuqiong as I walked. When I got through, I immediately said, "Ma Yuqiong? I''m Yang zuran. "

    Ma Yuqiong said, "have you arrived yet?"

    I looked around and said, "I''m being followed. I lost my car. Please join me. I''m in the middle of the night street on this side of Sanhua Avenue."

    Ma Yuqiong said it would take ten minutes and hung up.

    I chose a dessert shop and went in to find a seat. I watched the outside all the time.

    Ten minutes later, a black Audi came, and a tall and thin man came down. I looked around, and then I paid the bill. I went directly to him and stretched out my hand and said, "Hello, I''m Yang zuran." At the same time, I noticed Ma Yuqiong. Although he looked tall and thin, he was actually very strong and looked very decent. In particular, although his eyes were a bit murderous, they were just murderous

    Ma Yuqiong glanced at me, then shook hands with me, and then said to get on the bus and talk about it later. He got on first. I noticed all around, but he didn''t get on until there was nothing unusual. Then he drove out of the night street and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "What can I tell you?" I thought, "or let me ask you a question first, how much do you love the moon?"

    Ma Yuqiong was stunned for a second and said: "I love you very much, but it''s my sister''s love. We have the same fate. In fact, our lives are very good now. Why fight for each other? We don''t understand what both parents are thinking. "

    I breathed a sigh of relief. Ma Yuqiong was just like Mingyue said. Besides, this guy seems to be a man with poor brain and not very smart. Otherwise, how can he talk like this? No defense at all. Of course, I hope Ma Yuqiong''s brain is not smart, because only in this way can he be more easily convinced and dealt with, save energy and time, especially when time is life. I said: "the parents of both sides are big figures. Even if they understand what they think, they can''t change their decisions and rules of conduct, because they are very successful. They always feel that their horizons and ideas are superior to others. They all feel that their own ideas are always right. Your ideas are always wrong. There are conflicts between them. This is a generation gap, But it''s not a typical generation gap, it''s control and freedom. "

 Chapter 139

    Ma Yuqiong slowed down and looked at me, saying: "the analysis is very right. Xiaoyue said that you know the whole thing. Do you have a way?"

    I said: "yes, but now it seems that the most important thing is to save my brother, you go to save him, only you can save him."

    "Save you to tell me how to deal with these annoying problems?"

    "No I said very seriously, "saving him is the first step, because without him, everything is useless. I hope you can believe me."

    Ma Yuqiong said: "I believe in Xiaoyue, so I have to believe in you. I just don''t quite understand the relationship. Why should I go to save her? I''m in a mess. I don''t know what''s going on

    "It''s the same thing. My brother Ming caichen and Mingyue were enemies. I cooperated with boss Tan in business and met Mingyue. As a result, a lot of things happened. Mingcaichen and Mingyue sparked. Then two days ago, we had dinner in a western restaurant. Mingyue made mingcaichen make trouble. As a result, mingcaichen and I stayed in the police station all night, but the western restaurant was closed. Mingyue did it, We don''t know her behavior in guarding the house. As a result, her family went to find Ming caichen. In a very impolite way, Ming caichen resisted and hurt each other. As a result, there was a big conflict. Now the whole city is searching for Ming caichen. "

    Ma Yuqiong stopped the car. Of course, she didn''t stop because of my words. She had arrived at a safe place, the seaside.

    I sighed and continued: "now Ming caichen is going to escape from Baiyun city. I don''t know whether he will succeed or not. There is a greater chance that he won''t succeed. You know the strength of Mingyue family better than me. Do you think he can escape from one hundred or even one thousand? So now the situation is very critical. If we waste one more minute, he will be in danger one more minute. "

    Ma Yuqiong asked, "does Mingyue like him?"

    "I like it very much, but she''s too embarrassed to admit it," I said

    Ma Yuqiong said with a smile, "is that right?"

    I feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t believe Ma Yuqiong''s disapproval. Maybe he has his own reason, which I can guess! I said: "I know what you are thinking. You may be thinking that if Mingyue really likes him and cares about him, why don''t she tell you and ask you to save him? I want to tell you that Mingyue thinks about this all the time, but her freedom is limited. She is locked in the hotel, and I hide in the dining car. It''s very dangerous. It''s nothing to do with me. Why should I? Even if I want to take advantage of it, I won''t go to your two families with such strength, will I? I want to live a few more years, so if you doubt me, it makes me feel a little cold. "

    Ma Yuqiong was a little ashamed: "OK, I''m sorry."

    "In fact, you don''t need to believe me much. You just need to think about whether it''s good for you, and then decide whether to do it or not."

    "What''s your plan?"

    "Replace you with mingcaichen, you and mingcaichen make a bow, thus transferring the hatred between the two families to mingcaichen. Mingcaichen is like a middleman. Since he is your brother and Mingyue''s husband, as long as you don''t hurt Mingyue, your uncle will not hurt Mingyue''s father, and vice versa. In fact, the problem between your two families is not a big problem. As long as you combine with Mingyue, you can turn the fight into friendship, but you can''t, so you can only let a third person do it, and this person must be legal, and it can only be your brother. We have to follow their way of thinking and think about solutions in the rules or agreements in order to succeed. It''s useless to blindly conflict and delay time. Moreover, as they get older and older, they are getting more and more troublesome. Sometimes many changes can''t be prevented. We have to take the initiative in a way that they can accept. "

    Ma Yuqiong is thinking, habitual action, touch out a cigarette to light, even the window did not open, so he took a few puffs, the whole car was full of smoke, I opened my window, he just responded and said sorry, then opened the window to throw away the cigarette, turned his head to look at me: "you said the way seems good, but really can develop like that?"

    I asked, "how do you think it should be developed? Do you have any other way? If not, you can only be a living horse doctor with a dead horse. This is very fair. Ming caichen takes back a life, but as a result, he has to bear the weight. If you save his life, it will be easy for you. So what you need to think about is whether you want to accept this approach, not whether it''s ok? " I finished this sentence, wiped sweat, because I was inducing Ma Yuqiong.

    Ma Yuqiong was silent and didn''t speak. Although I was worried in my heart, I didn''t show it. The expression on my face was very indifferent. Ma Yuqiong felt that I was waiting patiently, but my patience would soon run out. This is a way to exert pressure!

    After about three minutes, Ma Yuqiong said, "Yang zuran, I want to know what will happen if I find it difficult to do it and I don''t agree?"

    "It''s hard to say, or... It''s not convenient for me to say."

    "You can tell me what you think. I''m not angry or excited."

    "Well, the result is that Ming caichen may die, the moon will be miserable, and there will be a hunger strike and suicide. I don''t know if it will happen, but I''m sure it''s very sad that you are so close to her. You should know that it''s hard for her to like a person, and she doesn''t have much real love life. Even if she has, she has been broken up by her family, What would you feel if you were her? " Before Ma Yuqiong''s reply, I continued, "then the state of Mingyue will form, and the competition between you and your family will turn into the competition between you and your family. In this way, it will affect you and your two families. You and Mingyue will be tragic, and even worse, your two families will be ruined."

    Ma Yuqiong is not cold but millet: "not so exaggerated?"

    I wry smile: "there is no you should be more clear than me, so I hope you make the right decision after thinking clearly, you must do, because the moon has done, a slap does not ring, you want to her in isolation and regardless?"

    Ma Yuqiong is speechless again. I doubt if he can become a lieutenant general because of his uncle. Otherwise, his IQ can''t be so young. Now I don''t want to pay any attention to the lieutenant general. I light a cigarette and get out of the car to wait. Of course, I hope Ma Yuqiong can choose to help and save himself while saving Ming caichen. But who knows what he thinks? This is a strange thing. Sometimes I want my allies to be stupid, but sometimes I want them to be smart. They are very tangled and contradictory.

    After three minutes of silence, Ma Yuqiong opened the car window and gave me the answer: "I do it, but the ugly words are ahead. If you just want to save your brother Ming caichen and tell me these things, I will make you regret it. Of course, I say these words not because I don''t believe you, but because I really haven''t figured it out yet. At least I doubt if you can help Ming caichen make a decision. Is Ming caichen willing? Once Ming caichen is not willing to do so, or later he will go back on his word, what will he do? "

    I was a little surprised. It seems that Ma Yuqiong is not an idiot in her imagination, but is too cautious. In addition to my surprise, I was a little bit cold sweated, because I always wanted to save Ming caichen as much as possible, but I didn''t go deep into the negotiation with him. This was all my decision. I''m not sure whether Ming caichen is willing to do it or not? After all, it''s to marry a unreasonable woman like Mingyue, grass.

    I suddenly found it hard to be a good man, but in order to keep Ming caichen''s life, I had to do this first and then communicate with him slowly. I don''t know if I can think of other ways after a while? I said: "Ming caichen has no choice, because you are big people, Ming caichen and I are just small people, how can we fight with you? It''s a big surprise that we can still have a way to live. No problem. He and I have reached an agreement. "

    "I only know that now it''s me and you who are making an agreement. It''s my business with you. If Ming caichen goes back on his word, if there''s any mistake, I''ll find you instead of him." Ma Yuqiong''s eyes flashed a cold murderous spirit, "if there is a situation, I will kill you. Before killing, I will give you time to kill him first. That''s the relationship. I have nothing to do with you, you and him, and I have nothing to do with him."

    Ma Yuqiong is really not stupid in this respect, and his words are very reliable, including the killing he said. I reluctantly smile and say, "I understand."

    "Well, we''ve made an agreement." Ma Yuqiong breathed a sigh of relief. Her whole expression was eager to meet the new challenge. "What''s the next step? Let me know before it''s too late. "

    "You''ve become more and more simple now."

    "Because a lot of time has been wasted. As you said, if we waste one more minute, mingcaichen will be in danger one more minute. Since we have reached an agreement, mingcaichen is our ally, and I have always been very responsible for my ally."

    "We''ll go to Ming caichen. After we find him, you can take him home and tell your uncle that it''s your business. Anyway, he must be your brother. When he becomes a brother, we''ll go to pick up Mingyue immediately. First, we have to deal with all the problems in a comprehensive way, which is safer and more efficient."

    Ma Yuqiong nodded and said, "OK, tell me where to go."

    "I can''t leave yet. I want to make a phone call, which is part of the plan." With this sentence, I took a few steps to replace my mobile phone card, lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, thought for a few seconds, and then thought about the wording before calling Ming caichen

    The phone was soon connected, and Ming caichen''s voice came: "brother, is there any good news? Have you found the moon yet? "

    "Yes, there is good news, but I don''t know whether you will accept it or not. Maybe I''ll ask you two questions first." Hearing Ming caichen, I said, "first question, do you want to die? Second, how do you feel about the moon? "

    "The first answer, nonsense, the second answer, I want her to die."

    "Put that aside."

    "It''s still nonsense. It''s like smoking in the grave to know such a person."

    "I can only tell you that if you want to live, you can only be with Mingyue. In fact, the one I just met is different from usual. She has a show side, but we don''t know it. If she''s willing to treat you with gentleness, plus her various conditions, you''ll be an upstart immediately. Of course, you don''t want to do this. I''m not using this to tempt or confuse you. I''m telling you that you need to live, and you''re really on the moon. In fact, you should be responsible, right? "

    "Can you talk? What should I be responsible for? I''ve been slashed, hunted and hunted all over the city. Who should I be responsible for Ming caichen was very excited, "Psycho, with Mingyue, how many times will this happen? Her house is black, OK? I wait for the good people will be so cheap, take the initiative to torture her? No, I''m looking for a woman who looks up to me, not a woman who bullies me. "

    "Now it''s not about what women you''re looking for, it''s about whether you want to live or not." I also looked very excited. I threw away my cigarette. "Do you know how dangerous I was just now? I almost fought my life to see the moon, and after seeing it, I was surrounded. I''ll walk slowly. I''ll hang up before you. Who am I going to be responsible for? What the hell? You scold a bird, you still feel wronged, am I not wronged? What''s more, it''s because you beat her. What kind of good people like dogs and farts? Have you ever seen good people who beat women? "

 Chapter 140

    After scolding, I also calmed down, because the quarrel can only vent emotions, can not solve the problem, I changed the tone and said: "man, this is no way, you always have to give me time, right? What we have seen before is only the bad side of Mingyue. We have never seen the good side of Mingyue. We can''t define Mingyue in this way. If Mingyue is so cruel and bad, you may have died ten times. However, you are still alive and have a chance to live. What do you want? We made a mistake. No, even if we didn''t make a mistake, we all have to make the right choice under certain pressure. Now the right choice is that you should stay with Mingyue and keep the Castle Peak there without firewood. Even if there are no mountains, what are you going to do? You can''t even get to Wang Han. "

    Ming caichen was silent.

    "Dumb? In a word, if you don''t want to continue to run, I''ll run with you, I have to run, I also beat them, and beat four, harder than you

    "Why?" Ming caichen finally said, "are you not crazy? If I don''t go with them, you blame me, and then you yourself... "

    "They went directly to my house, and Qiao Nan was doing hygiene in my house. As a result, they took Qiao Nan hostage. I just defended myself." It''s really unreasonable. It''s really just self-defense. But because there is no other party with strong strength, all reasonable things become unreasonable. What''s the world like? People eat people, there is no fairness to speak of, only the strength of the comparison, who can dominate the strength of cattle, "speak, do you want me to beg you? I won''t, even if I have nothing to run, I won''t ask for it, because you''re not worth it, and you''re not a fuckin ''brother. "

    "You don''t have to say that, do you? Can''t I go back? But you have to promise me that this is only a temporary measure. If you think of other ways, you should try to turn the situation around. "

    "No problem." At this moment, no matter what Ming caichen said, I would basically promise, "where are you? Tell me

    "I''ve only walked about five kilometers."

    I couldn''t laugh or cry: "you only walked five kilometers in one night? You don''t care about your own life, or do you think those people are going to die when they find you? But it''s OK. You go back quickly. I''ll wait at the service station in front of the tunnel entrance. You''d better hurry up. We still have a lot of things to do. "

    Ming caichen hung up. I went back to my car and asked Ma Yuqiong to drive to the service station at the tunnel entrance. Because there were few cars on the road late at night and the speed was very fast, I arrived in less than 20 minutes. Ma Yuqiong got off the car and went to buy water. I changed my original card and sent a message to Qiao Nan. I was worried that Qiao Nan had fallen asleep, so I didn''t choose to call her. But it turns out that my worries are superfluous. In such an environment, how can Qiao Nan sleep with all kinds of worries?

    I didn''t reply to the short message. I called directly. After I got through, I immediately said, "Qiao Nan, this should be over. I''m ok. Don''t go home. Just stay in the hotel for one night. I''ll pick you up in the morning."

    "Are you sure it''s all right?" said Qiao Nan

    "Don''t you believe in my ability?"

    "I believe it, but I can''t grasp things beyond my ability. Forget it, I''d better go to sleep. I''m so sleepy, I can''t rest assured and I can''t sleep." Qiao Nan hung up.

    I changed the card and got off the bus. Ma Yuqiong, who just came back, took a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He twisted it against the car door and drank it. He drank half of it in one gulp. Then he took out his cigarette and prepared to order it. Ma Yuqiong took his cigarette out and handed it to me: "smoke this. It''s special for cigarettes."

    I took Ma Yuqiong''s cigarette. It''s a special one, God of war.

    Smoking, drinking water, chatting, time passed quickly, but my mobile phone rang, Ming caichen''s call. Ming caichen has come back. He''s in the tunnel. He called me to make sure he''s safe at last. Of course, it''s safe. I told him to come out quickly and meet him at the same time. After walking 50 meters, he bumped his head. I told him the whole thing and told him about Ma Yuqiong. However, after walking back 20 or 30 meters, I saw a lot of cars coming to the service station. My first feeling was that those people were coming to catch me and Ming caichen, so my first reaction was to quickly pull Ming caichen to run towards the tunnel

    While running, Ming caichen said: "brother, we are not betrayed by Ma Yuqiong, are we?"

    I can''t answer this question. I don''t know. I don''t think so. If it''s sold out, why don''t you wait until you get in the car? Thinking, I looked back and found that Ma Yuqiong had a fight with the other party.

    Immediately, I stopped, Ming caichen also stopped, and asked me what happened? I said: "I don''t think Ma Yuqiong betrayed us. If we leave, it means that we voluntarily give up the opportunity, what will ma Yuqiong do? What do we do? I can''t go

    Ming caichen said, "isn''t Ma Yuqiong one of them? Will they hurt Ma Yuqiong? Is that a fake fight? "

    "How do those little people know Ma Yuqiong''s identity? If they''re a group, why don''t you wait until you get in the car? So it''s definitely not a group. Let''s go back. Only in this way can the real destiny be linked, and Ma Yuqiong can do her best to help us. The most important thing is that we make things bigger and make the relationship between them more rigid. On the contrary, it''s good for us. What do you think? "

    Ming caichen thought for two seconds: "it seems reasonable."

    "So we went back and beat them to death."

    "I''m hurt. I''ll give you a fart."

    "I''ll go. Damn it, I''ve already had a fire."

    Before Ming caichen agreed, I had already rushed back. The other side had three cars and thirteen or four people around Ma Yuqiong. Although Ma Yuqiong was a soldier or a major general, he still had two fists and four hands. He could barely protect himself! However, with me and half of the Ming caichen who came later, the situation changed greatly. Three people worked together to beat half of the ten people away in the afternoon, and the remaining half lost their fighting power. Some even fainted, and some even lay on the ground crying for their parents.

    Ming caichen avenged himself by kicking those crying parents and swearing at the same time. I didn''t stop him, because I was doing the same thing to release my anger. Ma Yuqiong was calm and gasped: "don''t kick, get on the bus and leave."

    Ming caichen and I rushed to the back seat. Ma Yuqiong called while driving. When he hung up, I said, "I''ll drive so that you can answer the phone when you have time. Think about what to do."

    Ma Yuqiong said, immediately step on the brake, stop for me to drive, open a section of the road, see the front is two roads, I said: "where to drive? Enter the city on the right and go to Baishui on the left, but you can enter the city from another direction. "

    Ma Yuqiong side set navigation side way: "right to the special police brigade."

    Ming caichen: "they are coming. You''d better drive faster."

    I looked at the inverted mirror, and then looked at the road map. There are two roads. The ring road is easier to walk, but it takes seven kilometers to get to the destination, while it only takes five kilometers to walk through the winding small streets. I chose the winding five kilometers, which is safe, not easy to be blocked, and can also cause trouble for my opponents.

    Ma Yuqiong''s car is Audi. With good technology, it''s like a fish in water. I almost drive the car like a fish in water. When I get into the small street, even when I turn around, it''s not less than 200 mph. Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong look pale with fright! It''s crazy. It''s five kilometers away. It takes ten minutes to change Ming caichen, eight minutes to change Ma Yuqiong, and I only need more than three minutes.

    I stopped the car outside the guard bar of the special police brigade with a sudden brake, and it was about ten centimeters short of hitting the guard bar. So the guards at the guard posts on both sides were very nervous. The muzzle of the gun pointed at the car and called the people inside to get off. Ming caichen and I were obviously flustered. After all, it was a gun. When was it pointed at? Ma Yuqiong, the guy who touches the gun every day, is calm. He slowly opens the door car. After a few words, the guard lets the car in.

    After driving 50 meters, I said, "Ma Yuqiong, are you from the military region? You''re connected to the Swat? "

    Ma Yuqiong said, "I was an instructor here."

    "Oh, so what are we doing in here?"

    "Change a car, go out the back door, and then go to the military region to see my uncle." Ma Yuqiong cast her eyes on Ming caichen, "Ming caichen, are you sure you want to take this step?"

    Ming caichen said with a smile: "do you think I have other choices? If not, you''re asking nonsense. "

    "Well, stop here. You wait for me for a while." With that, Ma Yuqiong got out of the car with her mobile phone and entered the No. 1 building.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, opened the window, took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit one by myself, and then gave Ming caichen one: "man, we still have to talk."

    Ming caichen said: "talk about it!"

    "That''s it. Ma Yuqiong has been dragged into the water. It''s not convenient for me to go with him to see his uncle. As for what you say, it''s your business. I don''t know his uncle and I can''t give you any advice. I suggest you listen to Ma Yuqiong''s advice more. We have no choice about this. Even if his uncle wants to do something or ask you to agree to some conditions, I''m afraid it''s inevitable, but you can bargain with him. "

    "I know, I understand, I do business, there are still bargaining means..."

    "Well, the second thing, you should remember that you can''t be willing to show in front of the bright moon after you go back. Of course, you are not willing at all, but I still need to tell you that you should be high, and you don''t care about her background. Anyway, I still said that the more humble you are, the less you can get her respect. What you need to do is to deliberately confront her in some things, so as to advance for retreat If you want to capture them, you will find them

    "Still so much trouble?" Ming caichen was very depressed. "I understand deliberately fighting. I also understand that I want to fight back. Isn''t that a conflict?"

    "Idiot, I don''t want you to do everything like this."

    "Then what exactly is that? I''m confused by you. How can I use it if I want to capture you? "

    "You don''t know idioms? Shit, you cut off your arm, and your brain is broken... "

    "Tell me, I''m in a mess."

    I really want to kick this disaster to death: "playing hard to get is that you don''t touch them before she takes the initiative to lift up the lure and the chest. You can only swim on her waist and abdomen before she grabs your hand and puts it between her legs. Do you understand?"

    "If it develops like this, do we still need to get along with technology? Isn''t this a war of intrigue? "

    "It''s a metaphor. I''m sick. What am I talking to you about? You''re going to die... "

    Ming caichen got out of the car.

    When I finished smoking a cigarette, three minutes later, Ma Yuqiong came out with two special police officers. When they came close to the car, the two special police officers turned and walked towards the parking lot. Ma Yuqiong approached alone, knocked on the window and asked me to open the door. I opened the door. Ma Yuqiong said, "you get off the car and I''ll get something."

    I quickly got out of the car and went to the front to see what Ma Yuqiong was getting from angri. As soon as he got it, a special police car came. He motioned me and Ming caichen to get on the bus.

    There were two special police officers in the car. One was driving and the other was sitting in the co driver''s seat with a gun.

 Chapter 141

    Unconsciously, the special police car from the back door of the special police brigade out of the road, driving on the road, the destination is the military region.

    In the car, Ma Yuqiong said to Ming caichen, "Ming caichen, when I get to the military area command, I''ll go and tell my uncle, you and I will wait, and you''ll see my uncle after I finish. My uncle is more impulsive and likes to curse people, but even after the curse, you don''t need to explain when he scolds, because he can''t listen. It''s only appropriate to explain when he calms down. "

    I said, "I''m not going in. I''ll wait outside for you to come out."

    "Why?" Ma Yuqiong was very surprised. "This is your plan. How can you not go in? What do we say? "

    "Because it''s my plan, I can''t go in. I think it''s your plan. It''s good for everyone. Don''t you think so?" In fact, the main reason why I didn''t go in to meet Ma Yuqiong ''?

    Ma Yuqiong thought about it for half a minute and then said, "I understand what you mean. No problem, because I promised you that you and I would only make an agreement with me, not with my uncle."

    Ming caichen looked confused: "what agreement?"

    I didn''t say it, and Ma Yuqiong didn''t say it, so Ming caichen was very depressed and felt a little bit sold.

    The road was quiet. The special police car didn''t encounter any obstacles. It stopped outside the gate of the military region. Ming caichen and I got off with Ma Yuqiong. After the special police car left, Ma Yuqiong said to me, "you can rest in the guard booth. I''ll tell them."

    I said, "needless to say, I''m on the side of the road."

    "It would seem strange, but since you love this, I don''t waste time. Ming caichen and I go in and try to get out quickly, and then we go to find Mingyue."

    "I''ll wait for your good news."

    Ma Yuqiong took Ming caichen to march into the area. When their backs disappeared in the dark, I laughed at the indifferent guards with guns. Then I sat on the grass beside the road smoking, thinking and worrying. This is really a crazy gamble. I didn''t think so clearly just now. I only know how to deal with Ma Yuqiong, but I didn''t think whether Ma Yuqiong can deal with his uncle. Although Mingyue said that in addition to marriage, uncle Ma Yuqiong will depend on Ma Yuqiong for other things, but who knows? After all, it was an old fox. Even if he promised, it would not be so smooth, so I was very worried.

    All around the military area command, there was only the sound of insects. Undoubtedly, I was very lonely and worried, so that I kept smoking. When I finished smoking, I saw the time. An hour later, Ma Yuqiong and Ming caichen didn''t come out!

    What the hell?

    Need to talk for an hour?

    I began to wonder if Ma Yuqiong''s uncle refused to arrest Ming caichen?

    Time went on quietly, another hour passed, and finally something happened. Four soldiers with guns came out and surrounded me. Let me go with them! I think there must be something wrong. I don''t have much pain in my heart. Looking at the black barrel, I feel a little weak. But I have to smile and say yes to them.

    Two soldiers led the way in the front, I walked in the middle, and there were two in the back. This layout led me to walk for three minutes. After turning countless corners, I stopped in front of a row of white houses. I don''t know if that row of white houses is a villa, maybe not, but it looks gorgeous. There is a guard at the door of one of the houses. Standing still, I was taken to the house. The guard turned to the door and said, "report to the chief, people have arrived."

    Inside came a voice: "come in."

    Four soldiers walked away. The guard opened the door. I looked inside. The lights were bright, but I couldn''t see anything except a large plate of shade plants, a big flag and a desk. But anyway, I had to go in. I took a deep breath to make myself more calm before I stepped in. In front of me is a long office, which is divided into two sides. The opposite door is for office, and the other side is for rest. There is a sofa and a table with tea set on it. An old man in his fifties is making tea.

    This should be Ma Yuqiong''s uncle, right? What''s his purpose? Thinking about this problem, I went to the table and stood, waiting for the little old man to speak first. After all, I didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend, so it certainly wasn''t good to talk casually.

    The little old man was very slow in making tea, as if he was thinking about something. He didn''t look at me. He was very attentive. He didn''t make a gesture of please sit down until he finished making tea, and still didn''t speak. I originally wanted to say thank you and then sit down, but I didn''t say it at last. The little old man had already poured two cups of tea, handed me one of them, and finally said, "I like a patient person like you. I want to make a deal with you."

    I didn''t ask what the deal was because it would be very passive. I said, "it seems that there is no need for me to do business with you. I don''t know you at all, and I don''t know why you want to invite me."

    "I''m Ma Rufeng, Ma Yuqiong''s uncle." Finally, he was willing to look up at me. His eyes were very domineering and uncomfortable. His voice was very hoarse. I don''t know if there was a problem with his throat. "You don''t need to introduce yourself. I know you, otherwise you won''t be invited in."

    I said, "where are ma Yuqiong and Ming caichen?"

    "Ma Yuqiong is very good." Ma Rufeng smile, a little cruel smile, "as for Ming caichen, there is a special person to greet, so I don''t know."

    My heart was cold, but I was very determined: "if you do something to Ming caichen, you will feel regret, I promise."

    Ma Rufeng laughed and said: "are you threatening me?"

    "I''m just reminding you that the reason is that Ming caichen can help you solve some problems that you can''t solve all the time. If you do something to Ming caichen, the problems will never be solved. Do you think you won''t regret it?"

    "No, it''s not Ming caichen who helps me solve the problem, it''s you. That''s why I said I would make a deal with you, not Ming caichen. I don''t like that person. I''m bluffing and spineless."

    Where is this? Did Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong really fail? I''m a little bit confused: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."

    "The idea is from you. The whole thing is planned and implemented by you. I know that you are brave and resourceful. You are a rare talent. I must admit that Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong can''t match you." Ma Rufeng took a sip of tea, picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table that I had never seen before, drew out a cigarette and lit it. After a few puffs, he continued, "I''m not flattering you. I''m just saying the fact that I seldom admit to others. Don''t try to deny it, because then I will feel that you treat me as an idiot, and then I will be very unhappy, I get angry when I''m not happy. It''s very serious when I get angry. "

    I''m rather depressed to hear Ma Rufeng say that Ming caichen should be OK, but Ma Rufeng is willing to cooperate, but the way of cooperation needs to be changed. I pointed to Ma Rufeng''s flue: "I have finished smoking, can I smoke one?"

    "It''s not a problem to give you one."

    "I''m not greedy, are you?"

    "Are you trying? I can give you the answer. I won''t take the initiative to be greedy. If you ask me for something, you take the initiative. The result is different. " Ma Rufeng took a sip of tea and continued, "is there anyone in this world who tries his best to do things without taking advantage? No

    Ma Rufeng is really a cunning old fox. It''s not as impulsive as Ma Yuqiong said. It makes me feel a little difficult to deal with, but it''s just difficult. It''s not that I can''t deal with it. I''m not in a hurry. I took a cigarette and lit it. I thought about it. It took me more than ten seconds to smile and say, "OK, chief Ma, let''s get to the point. What kind of deal do you want to make with me?"

    "To bring down the Ming family, Mingyue is a girl, and she is not the material to do business. There must be someone to take over so many businesses in the Ming family. Mingcaichen can''t do it. It''s not the material at all. You can do it." Ma Rufeng showed an evil smile, "of course, I''m not talking about bringing down the business, but bringing down the Ming family, leaving mingnanshan with nothing. Then I only need half of the dragon group, and you can get half."

    I''m in a cold sweat. Ma Rufeng has a big appetite. Should Ming Nanshan be cabbage? Cut as you want? I said with a smile: "chief Ma, why do you have to? how old are you? And you don''t need anything, do you? If you don''t take life with you or death with you, I advise you to live your life. Don''t let Ma Yuqiong hate you. I don''t think Ma Yuqiong knows about this, or you won''t see me alone, will you

    "You are a smart person, and I always feel that you are much smarter than I think, so if you have enough time and good opportunities, you can succeed." Ma Rufeng took a puff of his cigarette, spit it out slowly, and continued, "if it wasn''t for you, I might not have succeeded. Similarly, if it wasn''t for me, you would certainly not have succeeded. Our cooperation is to have the best of both worlds and get what we need. What you just told me is that I don''t want to live a happy life. I really don''t need so many things. I can only tell you that I need to bring down mingnanshan, or I won''t have a happy life. Do you know what I mean? "

    "I understand." I thought, "but what if I say no? Will you hand me and Ming caichen over to Ming Nanshan? "

    "You won''t say no, what is the concept of half dragon group? Do you think you can make it by yourself? But if you cooperate with me, you can get it. It''s just a matter of time. What a good thing? It''s a fool who doesn''t agree. " Ma Rufeng looked at me like electricity, "are you a fool? No, you''re smart. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve known you before. You know I have the ability. "

    I''m not flustered. Ma Rufeng really has that ability. After all, he is the chief! I said: "well, chief Ma, I don''t deny that what you said is reasonable, but I''m really sorry. I want to say no. the reason is that I should not intervene in the affairs of your two families. I can''t afford to offend anyone. I''m just a small person. Just now, I''m not greedy. My life is very good now. I''m very content. You can find a way to solve the problems between you. No, there''s already a way. You just need to rely on Ma Yuqiong. This is the world of young people. If you really love him, you should respect his will and don''t let the hatred of the previous generation affect his normal life. "

    "Don''t do it with me." Ma Rufeng stood up and looked down at me. "Do you really think I''m discussing with you? No, I didn''t discuss with you. I just politely told you my decision. Since you are not polite, I don''t need to be polite with you any more. Isn''t it worth understanding? "

    I''m a little flustered, but I always need to keep calm at this moment, because for Ma Rufeng, the more humble he is, the less he can get his respect: "I admit that I''m not as powerful as you, but being weak doesn''t mean that I can be bullied. Have you heard a saying? A scholar prefers death to humiliation. You can bully my people, you can''t bully my spirit. "

    "Very good, very good, very character, I hope." Ma Rufeng clapped his hand and cried out, "come on."

    Immediately, the door opened and the guard came in quickly.

    Ma Rufeng said: "pull out to collapse..."

 Chapter 142

    It''s not that big, is it? I was in a daze when the guard pulled out his pistol and came up to me to pull me up. I stare at Ma Rufeng''s eyes and analyze whether Ma Rufeng really dares to kill me? Because I don''t think the result will be so bad, why bother? As long as you let me out, mingnanshan will be responsible for cleaning up. Finally, I come to the conclusion that this is a threat! Since it''s a threat, I can only make a bet, otherwise I will retreat and fall into the whirlpool of the Ming family and the Ma family. This is the result I don''t want to see, because mingnanshan is absolutely not an idiot. Mingnanshan just wants to keep a balance. Don''t I squeeze in an egg and hit a stone? That''s the real death seeking. On the contrary, it''s not death seeking now. It''s hard to understand, but it''s a truth. Anyway, I don''t want to be a gun, let alone a shooter. I just want to be myself.

    With a sigh of relief, I stood up and said, "don''t do it. I can get up by myself. Where can I die? Tell me, I''m going out on my own... "

    The guard said, "outside."

    I said to Ma Rufeng with a smile: "chief Ma, whether you like it or not, I will tell you that your choice is idiotic, so you can''t play mingnanshan, otherwise it won''t be like today, and you won''t say these words to me. If you want to trade with me, you just want me to help you, but you use the wrong way, you take the strength to oppress me, Wrong. If you ask me, maybe I''ll help you. "

    Ma Rufeng said angrily, "hurry up, pull out and collapse."

    I left the guard and walked out. I stood under a tree in the yard and closed my eyes. It''s a big bet, but it''s actually quite safe. Unless Ma Rufeng is crazy, he won''t let the guards shoot! However, hearing the sound of guns on the court, I still trembled all over unconsciously. Ma Rufeng may not be such an idiot, but if it goes off, I''ll hang up. Fuck!

    Ma Rufeng said: "Yang zuran, I ask you, are you really not afraid of death?"

    I didn''t open my eyes to see Ma Rufeng, and directly replied: "I''m afraid, but this is your territory. Do I still work hard with you? Fight is lose, why fight? So, it''s up to you. You''ll regret it anyway. "

    "Ha ha, joke, why do I regret it?" Ma Rufeng laughed a few times, "yes, I admit I appreciate you very much, but I don''t regret it."

    I took a deep breath: "then don''t talk nonsense, come on!"

    "You are very brave. I don''t kill brave people. Remember, I don''t regret it. I just appreciate your bravery, so we need to talk about it in another way."

    I opened my eyes, stunned, won the bet? It''s much faster than I thought. I thought I had to dally. At least the guard had to fire an empty gun, but it didn''t work out. However, there is no denying that this is the best time to stop. Since the threat has no effect, why should it continue?

    The guard put away the pistol and Ma Rufeng came to pull me. He was very polite. He pulled me back to the office, handed me a cigarette and wanted to light it for me. I couldn''t stand the attitude before and after that, so I refused. I ordered it myself and took a puff and said, "chief Ma, you have something to say. After that, you have to do other things."

    Ma Rufeng said bluntly, "I''m sorry about what happened just now, but it''s over. Now let''s talk about the future."

    I know that these big people are so exquisite, turning over faster than anything, I said: "please say."

    "When I was young, I often went to perform tasks and got hurt. My health was not as good as that of mingnanshan. Ha ha, if we all went to hell, it was obvious that I would go down before mingnanshan. Besides, we had counted our lives. I wanted to die. I''m not superstitious, but I have to believe sometimes. After all, my body is my own. It''s a secret thing, so I choose to tell you, It''s because I hope you know that if I don''t take care of mingnanshan while I''m alive, mingnanshan will not let Ma Yuqiong go after my death, unless Ma Yuqiong and Mingyue marry, but they don''t want to. What can I do? "

    Hard can''t come soft? Yes, the old fox. I said calmly: "I understand your idea, but I still have to say that I can''t take care of many things in the future. I think you are very healthy. If you go, it''s estimated that mingnanshan can''t run. The key is Mingyue is not mingnanshan. Mingnanshan wants to bully Ma Yuqiong. Can Mingyue promise? As long as we don''t let the two children form a feud, everything is not a problem. In addition to Ming caichen, the middleman, we are two to one, or even three to one. We don''t have to be afraid of Ming Nanshan. "

    "Young man, your idea is too simple. Can you guarantee that Ming caichen must be a middleman? Will Ming Nanshan not lure him? Then it turns out to be two to one, three to one, maybe worse. "

    I was stunned. I really didn''t think about this problem. But it''s a very realistic problem, which may happen at any time. After all, mingnanshan is not a simple person, but he is not a very smart person in the face of his Ming caichen.

    "Now Ming caichen wants to live. Of course, he has a good attitude, but he only has a good attitude. I know what he thinks in his heart. He is not willing to accept it because he has no choice. How can you make me believe such an indecisive person? I can''t believe it, so it''s good for you. If it''s bad for me, it will only accelerate death. "

    I''m in a cold sweat because it sounds like that.

    "I don''t believe in Ming caichen, but I believe in you. Do you understand?"

    I was stunned for two seconds, and my tone was very depressed: "you''re not going to let me replace Ming caichen and Mingyue... What?"

    "Well, I hope so, but would you like to? You won''t be happy with a woman like Mingyue, so we''ll make another deal! " Ma Rufeng drank two mouthfuls of tea, and then continued, "can you guarantee that Ming caichen will stand on Ma Yuqiong''s side? I don''t think you can guarantee it, so you must let mingnanshan have nothing. I don''t want Julong group. How about you have it all? "

    I shook my head and said, "no, I really can''t

    "Well, there is another way, that is, when you are the middleman, you control Ming caichen. Can you do it?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Yes, you don''t know. It''s your problem. I need you to sign a life and death certificate with me. You are ma Yuqiong''s brother. You need to protect Ma Yuqiong all your life. If mingnanshan hurts him, you should hurt mingnanshan first. You have this ability. You just need time. And in the time you need, I will try my best to help you to be tall and strong." Ma Rufeng changed his voice, "but the scandal is that if you go against our deal, you have to hang up. I can tell you that many people here owe me a favor. Even if I hang up, those people have to pay me back."

    I didn''t speak, and I was annoyed because I finally got involved. According to Ma Rufeng, this is a deal with me, not with Ming caichen. In other words, if I don''t want to deal, I can''t finish it. Not only Ming caichen wants to hang up, but also I won''t feel better! Ma Rufeng is really an old fox. He is insidious and cunning. He just threatened me directly and killed me if he didn''t cooperate. Now it''s also dangerous, but he gave me the initiative. I choose whether to save Ming caichen or not.

    Ma Rufeng''s state and I formed a sharp contrast, how angry and depressed I am, how leisurely he is, leisurely lit a cigarette, poured a cup of tea, drank two, then slowly said: "you think clearly, and then make a choice, I''m not worried, I wait."

    Ma Rufeng is not in a hurry, but I''m in a hurry. In fact, this problem doesn''t need to be so complicated. In a word, do you want to save Ming caichen? If I don''t promise, Ming caichen will hang up, definitely. What I am puzzled about is that if Ming caichen succeeds in becoming Ming Nanshan''s son-in-law and Ma Rufeng''s son-in-law, will he still be Ming caichen? I really can''t control Ming caichen. This is obviously a tragedy. If I find out that Ming caichen has changed in the future, I will regret that I can''t talk to him before I promise Ma Rufeng.

    After a cup of tea, I said to Ma Rufeng, "can I see Ming caichen first?"

    Ma Rufeng said: "this is my deal with you. You want to give me an answer, not to see Ming caichen. What do you see? You give me the answer, whether it''s what I want or not, I''ll let you see me, and then I''ll send you away. I won''t move you. I can say it and do it. "

    "Chief Ma, what are you afraid of? I don''t know, but I tell you, I''m not afraid. The reason why I want to see Ming caichen is to give you a more responsible answer. I want to talk to him first. Although he and I are brothers, we are poor brothers now. I don''t know what will happen to him after he is rich and powerful. Under normal circumstances, I don''t think so. But what if Ming Nanshan brainwashes him? This is possible, even inevitable. In this way, things will change. I have to talk with him first, otherwise the transaction will not be carried out. Of course, if I see that he is not worth saving, then forget it. I mean that. Do you understand? "

    Ma Rufeng thought silently for more than ten seconds, and finally agreed to let me see him. Then he called in the guard and asked the guard to arrange it. Not long later, the guard came back and said that it had been arranged. He said, "I only give you five minutes."

    I said, "five minutes is enough."

    I quickly followed the guard and turned to the back house. In one of the houses, I saw Ming caichen. The guy was sitting on the sofa, smoking with his legs up. He had a very happy expression. Obviously, he didn''t know the danger was approaching. He had no sense of crisis. As soon as I sat down, he asked, "man, this place is good. I just had a big meal, and someone helped me with the wound, Look, it''s much more technical than you... "

    I said, "do you feel safe?"

    "Isn''t it safe in the military region? Mingyue, her father doesn''t dare to kill her. Why don''t you come here? "

    "Something''s wrong. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I only have five minutes. Listen to me and ask again."

    Seeing that I was so serious, Ming caichen couldn''t laugh immediately, but nodded in a bit of panic. Then I spoke the content of the conversation with Ma Rufeng at a fast speed, and then expressed my worries. After ten seconds, Ming caichen responded: "I''m in such trouble?"

    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s a matter of saving lives. We can make terms, and the other party can also make terms. It''s fair to you, but it''s unfair to me. What''s my business? It''s all your fuckin ''fault. What''s wrong with you? What are you doing, Mingyue? "

    "Isn''t that drunk?"

    I really want to beat him, but I don''t have the time: "I''m finished, you know. What I want to know is, if I promise Ma Rufeng''s terms and save you and me, will you save Ma Yuqiong in the future?"

    "Ma Yuqiong doesn''t want me to save her? Lieutenant general Seeing that I was not satisfied with the answer, Ming caichen said, "OK, as long as you have the ability, save me!"

 Chapter 143

    "I believe in you. In addition, you can''t be with Mingyue''s father under any circumstances. Otherwise, everyone will die together. Of course, I will die before you. But we are not brothers before I die. I won''t let you have a good time, because you hurt me first."

    "Look what you said. We''ve always been brothers. I''m not as smart as you, but I''m not as stupid as you? Don''t worry, we will win, we have to win. " Ming caichen patted me on the shoulder. "I can tell whether it''s good or bad. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s you who saved me? Can I take revenge? What, with Mingyue''s father, it''s not his responsibility to make this happen? I have a chance I won''t kill him? On the other hand, Ma Rufeng and Ma Yuqiong, they are my rescuers. I have a clear division. "

    "I''ll talk to you as a rule. After all, I have to sacrifice. I''m not as great as you think. I''ve been wronged and benefited you. I won''t tell you, but as I said, you can know. In the last sentence, I guess Ma Rufeng will catch something about your life. If he dies, these things should be in Ma Yuqiong''s hands. As long as you can''t make mistakes, there will be no problem, so don''t think about these problems. "

    "Of course I don''t think much about it. Don''t I have you?" Ming caichen said with a smile, "does Ma Rufeng have any incurable disease?"

    I sneer: "you most hope not, otherwise you will be in trouble."

    Ming caichen slapped himself: "bah."

    "Five minutes is coming. I''ll go back to talk with Ma Rufeng. It''s time for me to make an offer. He''s an old fox, insidious and cunning. I''m not stupid either!" Leaving a strange smile, I immediately stood up, opened the door and went back to Ma Rufeng''s office with the guards outside

    After sitting down again in Ma Rufeng''s office and drinking a cup of tea, I said: "chief Ma, I have talked with Ming caichen. There should be no problem, and there must be no problem. I am willing to cooperate with you, but I''ll first talk about some of my own conditions. Since it''s a trade, since it''s a cooperation, there must be a future. Do you agree?"

    Ma Rufeng said with a smile: "of course, I agree. I''m not comfortable if you don''t open a condition. I''m not afraid to open a condition. I''m afraid I don''t want anything."

    "Good." I said with a smile, "what I want is actually very simple, that is, when I need help, you must help me in my way, and when I don''t need help, you can''t mess around. Do you understand what I mean? That is, you are you and I am me. I have my own way of doing things and rules. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Can I accept it? If we can, we will work together. "

    Ma Rufeng thought for 20 seconds and showed a strange smile: "you are really good. Go on, what else?"

    "Not for the time being. I just need you to show up when I need help."

    "Young man, you have a big appetite."

    "Just like each other."

    I really have a big appetite. When I need help, Ma Rufeng will appear, and I have to do things in my way. It''s much smarter than asking for money and things. I don''t know how many times it''s better than asking for cattle. Because that''s equivalent to being the head of the labor service military region. I think it''s horrible, right? Even the head of the military region can work hard. What else can''t be done? No, even if there are.

    In this way, the agreement was reached. Ma Rufeng wrote an agreement for me to sign on the spot. It was almost a gamble on my own life, but I couldn''t help signing it. The only thing I could do was pray in my heart that mingcaichen would not make trouble, and Ma Rufeng would not hang up so soon, otherwise things would become very troublesome and uncontrollable. On the other hand, if things can go step by step according to the plan, and Ma Rufeng doesn''t make any shady moves, it will be a very good opportunity. With the help of these two forces, I can rise quickly, which is to win in danger.

    The agreement was made in duplicate. They signed their names, shook their hands, and announced that they had become their own people. Ma Rufeng naturally took a better attitude towards me. He left the office with me, went to find Ming caichen, and asked him to call him Godfather. Although it was a bit awkward, Ming caichen still had to shout obediently. Then Ma Rufeng made a simple ceremony with the fastest speed, let Ma Rufeng and Ming caichen make obeisance, took photos, said to have a banquet tomorrow evening.

    After the ceremony, Ma Rufeng went back to have a rest. After all, he was old. If it wasn''t so important, he was still in sleep, instead of racking his brains with me to fight psychologically. However, it is precisely because of that psychological fight that the next thing seems so smooth. Of course, all things follow that path. It''s difficult to start a negotiation. In the past, the negotiation can move quickly.

    Ma Yuqiong, me and Ming caichen set out for Yunhai hotel. In the car, Ma Yuqiong said to me, "Yang zuran, I must say, I admire you very much. I was in the next room, and I could see what happened through the window. I was afraid my uncle would shoot you

    I said with a smile, "your uncle won''t do that, so I''m still fine."

    Ming caichen looked confused: "what do you say?"

    Ma Yuqiong said, "my uncle asked the guards to take me out to be shot."

    "Ah?" Ming caichen responded very much, patted me and said, "isn''t it? Don''t you tell me? "

    "It''s no use telling you." I white Ming caichen one eye, "in fact, that is to intimidate me, I know will not give me a shot, because there is no good, this is not good, only bad things, who is willing to do? Except for you

    Ming caichen was speechless, while Ma Yuqiong said: "when I talked with him, he didn''t agree. He said he wanted to talk with you. He arranged it by himself. I was still worried. It seems that I was worried a lot, but seriously, few people can deal with my uncle, but you can."

    Talking all the way, Yunhai Hotel arrived soon. The military car stopped in the parking lot. Everyone got off to get into the hotel and took the elevator to the 16th floor. As always, there are two people guarding the door of the presidential suite. They are very alert when they see so many people coming. But when they see that Ma Yuqiong is the leader, they let down their guard again. One of them said: "master Ma, it''s you. The boss told us that no one can get close to miss..."

    Ma Yuqiong interrupted: "go away, I''ll talk to your boss."

    The two guys didn''t dare to talk any more. They immediately stood aside. Ma Yuqiong opened the door and went in. Ming caichen and I followed. The four guards guarded the door.

    The room was the same, but Mingyue fell asleep. Ma Yuqiong whispered, "let her sleep. Now it''s 4:30. We''ll have breakfast in an hour and a half. Then I''ll talk to her father."

    Ming caichen went to the rest area and sat down. Ma Yuqiong was the same. I opened the balcony door and went out. I lit a cigarette and smoked. Looking at the late night scenery of this familiar city, the wind was blowing. It was a little bit cool. After all, it was too high to be cold, the 16th floor! After standing for five minutes, I went back to my room, took out my car key from my pocket, handed it to Ma Yuqiong and said, "Ming caichen''s car is on the sidewalk on the right side of Jiangwan interchange. Find someone to drive it back, if you can still drive it."

    Ma Yuqiong took the key and went outside. After a while, she came back and said, "it''s done."

    I said, "should they report to mingnanshan? Did Ming Nanshan call you? "

    Ma Yuqiong said: "they won''t report. Unless I take people away, they will assume that nothing has happened."

    "Well, I''ll make a phone call." I went out of the balcony again, took out my mobile phone and called boss tan. I thought boss Tan had fallen asleep and would take a long time to answer. I didn''t expect that I would answer with a ring. I even said, "boss Tan, the matter has been settled. I have reached an agreement with Ma Yuqiong and Ma Rufeng. This matter is like this. Everyone will be safe."

    Boss Tan was silent for two seconds, and then said, "are you safe? What about Mingyue''s family? "

    "You mean Nanshan? I don''t know. It''s hard to say something, but I can tell you that we will try our best to maintain peace between the two families. As long as Ma Yuqiong and Mingyue don''t hate each other, how long can their parents live? This hatred will not last for a long time, don''t worry! " I need to talk to boss Tan like this, because boss Tan is from mingnanshan.

    Boss Tan hesitated and said, "give me a word of honesty, which side are you on?"

    "I stand in the middle, although mingnanshan is too much, he led to all this, but I don''t blame him."

    "Because he gave you a chance, right? In fact, I really don''t believe you can do these things, but I hope you can do them. It''s contradictory, but anyway, you really gave me a surprise. I hope this kind of surprise has been there all the time. It''s right to cooperate with you, find the right one, and take the risk to reveal the news to you. Otherwise, it may be me who will lose money. Now, I can finally sleep at ease. Let''s make an appointment to talk about it later, first of all. "

    I was relieved when I hung up. In fact, boss Tan is also a worthy partner. He is reasonable, straightforward and not insidious.

    I put my mobile phone away and was just about to return to my room when Ma Yuqiong came out and shrugged: "Xiaoyue wakes up. Let''s go outside and give them time to talk. After all, they escaped from death." Ma Yuqiong took out a package of unopened special cigarettes from her pocket and handed them to me. "My uncle asked me to give them to you..."

    "Isn''t that one? How can it be a bag? " I took it over and thought about it. I didn''t understand what Ma Rufeng meant. I could only say, "your uncle is really stingy."

    "If you don''t mind, I can give it to you."

    "No, one bag is enough." I took one and lit it. I said, "Ma Yuqiong, I''ll ask you a question. Are you afraid of mingnanshan? What are you afraid of, and what are you afraid of? "

    "I''m not afraid that he will force Xiaoyue, or that he will deal with me." Ma Yuqiong shrugged again, "in fact, I''m not as vulnerable as he thought."

    "I know, you just don''t show it!"

    "You can directly say that I am stupid. I am not as smart as you and mingnanshan. I have self-knowledge."

    I appreciate Ma Yuqiong''s character very much. He is very practical and has no plan, let alone bad water. He doesn''t bully others. It''s very different from Mingyue. It''s just day by day! I said, "I haven''t seen mingnanshan. I don''t know how clever he is."

    Ma Yuqiong thought: "well, mingnanshan is the most intelligent and terrible person I have ever met. It''s much more difficult to deal with than my uncle. Sometimes my uncle will use horizontal method. Mingnanshan will not be horizontal to you in the chat, but on the contrary, it can kill you at any time when people and animals are harmless. And he is very good at brainwashing people. If you chat with him, you will enter his rhythm and follow his thoughts. That kind of feeling is creepy. Anyway, no one can avoid that kind of person. "

    "I''m very interested in seeing what you say, to be honest." I said with a smile, "because I''ve heard a saying: escape is not necessarily the best way to escape, and face is not necessarily the most sad! Be optimistic. Now we are allies and share the responsibility. I''ll see you sooner or later. I really can''t avoid it. "

    "I agree to share, and my uncle has told me that I am still a soldier. I value commitment very much. I believe in your commitment."

    "Thank you I secretly sigh that if Ma Yuqiong is more intelligent, cunning, self-protection ability and all kinds of consciousness are higher, it is estimated that Ma Rufeng will not have so much trouble and worry about his future. Of course, there would be no such cooperation, because Ma Yuqiong didn''t need weak allies. As a result, Ming caichen could only see God. Sometimes things are so wonderful, everything is in order, maybe there are many accidents at the same time, but more of them are inevitable.

 Chapter 144

    I finished smoking a cigarette, Ming caichen has come out of the room, said to me: "the moon let you in."

    I asked, "how did you talk to her?"

    Ming caichen said: "very good!"

    I look into Ming caichen''s eyes and feel that Ming caichen is telling the truth. In fact, I am very worried about Ming caichen''s hot head and Mingyue''s quarrel. Ma Yuqiong is here to let Ma Yuqiong know that their relationship is so bad, which is very disadvantageous.

    In the room, Mingyue is sitting against the bed with no expression on her face. I sat down in the chair nearby and said, "Mingyue, my task has been completed. I won''t go to see your father with you later. But I have already agreed with Ma Yuqiong. Ma Yuqiong knows what to do, how to talk to your father and how to deal with your father. What you need to do is to stand on our side. Of course, don''t worry, We won''t pit your dad. "

    Moon sneer: "you can pit to my father."

    I also sneered: "not necessarily. If I don''t care about the consequences, of course I can pit him. I can''t stand the consequences and dare not pit him! I''m finished. What do you want to say? "

    Mingyue shook her head and said, "No

    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" I said with a smile, "I''ve done it. In the future, you have to fulfill your promise and respect me. For example, when I talk to you, I''d better give you a little breath of life. It''s better to show a smile or something. Otherwise, if I''m not happy, I guess the quality of work will decline, or even make a bad job. Don''t you think?"

    Mingyue wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t, so she was pressed down and said with a reluctant smile, "is that so?"

    "Unnatural, not gentle, for another, in fact, you look very beautiful, if you are gentle, kind, can compare Li Xiling down."

    "I''m not in shape today. I owe you first, and I''ll smile to you tomorrow." With that, the expression on Mingyue''s face disappeared, and she said seriously, "let''s go now. Just now mingcaichen said to have breakfast, and then go to see my father. I wanted to ask you what plan you had. Since you said you wouldn''t go, I won''t ask. I''ll change the question. If you don''t go, can this be guaranteed?"

    "Do you trust me too much or don''t trust Ma Yuqiong and Ming caichen?"

    "I just want to be secure."

    "I agree, so I can''t go to see your father. Think for yourself. In a word, if you do as I say, there will be no problem if you don''t make trouble." With that, I left the chair and said, "you clean up quickly, I''ll go out and call them..."

    Ten minutes later, everyone was ready to leave the room. It was ma Yuqiong who opened the door. Four attendants were still outside, and the original two guards. When they saw us walking out together, they were very nervous. One of them blocked the way: "master Ma, this doesn''t seem to be suitable? We can''t do it. "

    Ma Yuqiong takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and dials mingnanshan''s phone. The loudspeaker is on and rings seven or eight times. Mingnanshan only answers it. Ma Yuqiong says: "Uncle Ming, I''m Ma Yuqiong. I''m looking for Xiaoyue to have breakfast. I want to talk with you in the fifth private room of Fenghe building. Now, Xiaoyue and I will go there first, OK?"

    "Certainly," he said

    Ma Yuqiong said thank you and hung up the phone. The two guards walked away and let everyone pass, including Mingyue.

    After entering the elevator, one of the attendants took out a bunch of car keys from his pocket and handed them to Ma Yuqiong. He said that the car had come back, and he reimbursed the inverted mirrors on both sides. Ma Yuqiong nodded, took the keys and passed them on to me.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, Ma Yuqiong walked in front and took Ming caichen and Mingyue to the military car. I went to Ming caichen''s car! When the military car drove out, I started. I strolled in the early morning street, found a breakfast shop, and drove home after breakfast. As I imagined, the house was in a mess. There was still time. I cleaned it up before I took a bath. Then I changed my clothes and went out with a lot of rubbish.

    Looking for a breakfast shop to pack a breakfast, I went to the hotel to find Qiao Nan. At that time, it was 8:10, Qiao Nan was still sleeping, so I knocked on the door for a long time, Qiao Nan opened the door. I shook my breakfast and said, "I bought you breakfast."

    Qiao Nan says: "need not so early?"

    "At 8:10, when you have finished cleaning and finished breakfast, the time should be just right."

    Qiao Nan dodged and let me in, then closed the door and asked, "how''s your business going?"

    "It''s done." I have already walked to the bedside, put down breakfast first, then lie on the bed, "I rest for a while, you are busy, you can go, you call me."

    Qiao Nan let out a sound and went into the bathroom.

    I''m really tired, so even if Qiao Nan went into the toilet and immediately heard the noise of running water, I fell asleep quickly. After waking up for half an hour, although I only slept for half an hour, I felt much more comfortable.

    I left the hotel and got into the car. I drove to the direction of the company. Qiao Nan asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    I said, "I just entered the room. Didn''t I say that? It''s all right! "

    "I don''t ask what''s going on, but what''s going on?"

    "Is there a difference?"

    "Nonsense, of course, there is a difference. It''s a terrible thing. Have you offended the gangsters?"

    "Yes I said with a smile, "but now that the problem has been solved and the enemy has turned into a friend, don''t ask. I''ll tell you when necessary."

    Qiao Nan is obviously not satisfied with such an answer, the emotional performance in the face, do not say a word! Of course, it''s a sign of concern, I know, but it''s really not suitable to tell her those bad things, so we can only choose silence. Anyway, she won''t be angry for long

    Back to the company, before entering the office, I said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, I haven''t slept all night. I''m going to leave. It''s nothing important. Don''t call me."

    Qiao Nan very casually Oh, back to the office, as usual, open the drawer, open the computer. When I entered the office, I just put down my things and was ready to go outside to clean up the personal belongings of my old office seat. Suddenly, my mobile phone vibrated and received a short message from Ma Yuqiong: things are done. Ming caichen is safe. The next step is up to you

    I was not very surprised, because in anticipation, I replied: no problem, you go to bed, I go to work!

    Short message sent out, I went out as soon as possible to put away the personal belongings of my old office post, took them back to the office, put them away, and then turned on the computer. Lin Ying''er''s password has been revoked because the computer is clean and there is nothing left. Lin Ying''er should still use a shredder, right? So even if I can''t recover, in fact I don''t have the time. After I got on penguin, I locked the office door and fell asleep on my desk

    It''s convenient to have your own office, and you won''t be found wandering! I had a good sleep for two hours before I was woken up by the alarm. It was almost time for dinner. I took a cup to the tea room to pour coffee. As soon as I opened the door, I found that Qiao Nan had moved to the office and was working at the door of my office. Everything else was the same. They were all busy. Bai Jingyi, Zhang Jie and Chen Baoding were knocking on the computer in silence

    In the tea room, I just had a cup of coffee, ready to pour a cup back, suddenly Chen Baoding came in and said: "boss, are you ok? A state of malaise

    I said, "you''re the one who''s down."

    "I don''t know. I''m full of strength." Chen Baoding did a few boxing moves, "this is the result of a woman moistening, boss, you quickly find a woman moistening."

    "I''m looking for your sister."

    "I don''t have a sister, but my cousin has one. Do you want one?"

    Cousin again? I had just been cheated by Ming caichen with my cousin. Before long, I said, "you''re dead. Don''t mention your cousin to me."

    "Well, I''ll tell you. We''re going to have dinner. Are you going?"

    I thought about it and said, "let''s eat out, please. Today I''m officially in office. Let''s celebrate."

    Chen Baoding laughed twice and immediately went out to inform them. I looked at the weather outside through the window. It was very good. He went out with a smile and went back to the office to tidy up. Everyone was waiting at the door. Then we set out together and took the elevator to the parking lot.

    To the car, I said: "my friend''s broken car, we make do with, Chen Baoding sit in front, sit behind three."

    Chen Baoding said, "how about Qiao Nan sitting in the front and I sitting in the back?"

    Bai Jingyi said: "hooligan, what do you want? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "

    I said, "stop kidding. Get in the car."

    We got on the bus one after another. I drove out and found a restaurant nearby. Each of us ordered two dishes, five people and ten dishes. With desserts, we ate 2000 yuan for one meal, but it doesn''t matter. Promotion meals can''t be saved.

    At work in the afternoon, I didn''t sleep any more, but I put myself into work. At 3:30, Zhang Jie suddenly sent a message: Director Yang and Qian Xuelin announced that they had failed, and the customers would insist on their opinions.

    Me: that idiot Qian Xuelin, so we can''t do this advertisement, right?

    Zhang Jie: actually, it''s the customer''s problem. It seems to be deliberately finding fault.

    On purpose? I thought about it, and then immediately typed a string of words in the past: you don''t have to worry about it for the time being, I''ll change Qian Xuelin to talk about it.

    Turn off Zhang Jie''s dialog box and find Qian Xuelin''s dialog box. I immediately typed a string of words and sent them to Qian Xuelin: Qian Xuelin, your work is wrong. What are you going to do?

    Qian Xuelin online: customers deliberately create difficulties, what can I do?

    Me: are you going to tell Wang Nuo not to take this case?

    Qian Xuelin: why don''t you tell Wang Nuo that you are good with Wang Nuo.

    Me: I signed the contract. I''m sick. Why can I help you? This is your job. I''ve made two versions of the plan. If it fails, you''re wasting the company''s human, material and financial resources. Think for yourself. You''d better finish it quickly. Of course, I have to help you, but I have one condition. I want to transfer Feng Xiaoxiao from your group, and then you can apply with Director Lin for two new recruits. I''ll also recruit one here. Let''s work together. You can choose! If you don''t want to, I can only sympathize with you for the loss of the company as soon as you took office, leaving an ignominious stain.

    Qian Xuelin: I think about it.

    Me: give me the answer before 4 o''clock, or you won''t agree.

    Qian Xuelin: it''s not about me alone. It''s about our two departments. Aren''t you threatening?

    Me: you can disagree. Your responsibility is great. At most, I made a plan without knowing the situation. But this is because you gave me false information. What am I afraid of? Think for yourself, except for the answer, don''t reply.

    I turn off the dialog box and laugh out. I pry Feng Xiaoxiao, who has excellent working ability, over. This will be more tragic for Qian Xuelin. In addition, Lin Ying''er signed the increase book before. Now I have two more people, and Qian Xuelin only has one more. Qian Xuelin is an idiot. He thinks he has earned one. He is really an idiot.

 Chapter 145

    At four o''clock, Qian Xuelin replied to me on time: I promise to transfer Feng Xiaoxiao to you, but you need to find Wang Nuo now.

    I said: you want to beautiful, you first find Lin Ying''er, conversation content give me a screenshot, and then I go to find Wang Nuo Nuo, anyway, the program is from your side, you dispute with me this priority problem, you ok?

    Qian Xuelin: if I do, you don''t?

    Me: I''m not like you. I always keep my word.

    Qian Xuelin: you may run. If you cheat me, you will regret it.

    I didn''t reply. I don''t care what Qian Xuelin said. Qian Xuelin''s IQ is not terrible at all. Of course, I didn''t want to cheat Xuelin. I can''t be so shameless. I can''t sell well when I get a bargain. The key is to seize a lot of opportunities to cheat Xuelin. As long as you want to cheat, you can do it at any time. Why do you corrupt your character in things you shouldn''t cheat?

    After stretching, I lit a cigarette and stood by the window smoking, looking at the outside world. It was very comfortable. Not everyone could have a quiet working environment and smoke. After smoking, I sit back and find that Qian Xuelin has sent a message, which is a screenshot of the conversation with Lin Yinger. Qian Xuelin is still trustworthy. He didn''t tell Lin Yinger that it was my intention. Lin Yinger agreed, which made me feel uncomfortable. Lin Yinger had to help Qian Xuelin contain me. He had already got what he wanted. How could it be so vicious? But when I think about it, if I were Lin Ying''er, I would do that, so I soon belittled it and gave Qian Xuelin a reply.

    Qian Xuelin: go and talk to Wang Nuo Nuo.

    I closed the dialog box, opened the dialog box of Wang Nuo, and sent a string of words: Wang Nuo, Qian Xuelin messed up the health care product scheme. I need your help.

    Wang nuono: I''ll go with you to meet clients.

    Me: so who is going?

    Wang Nuo: Duan Rao, she has reported to me that it''s hard to deal with.

    Me: I don''t understand the procedure of this case. Don''t I sign a contract only after a specific plan is made? How to sign the contract first this time?

    Wang nuono: old customer, I''ll make an appointment now, you wait.

    Me: about now? It''s time to get off work

    Wang nuono: you don''t know that, do you? When talking about some things after work, the effect is better than that at work.

    Me: OK, let me know when you have an appointment.

    Wang didn''t reply. I closed the dialog box and went on with my work. After 15 minutes, Wang replied that it was done. I''ll see you in the parking lot after work. I turn off the dialog box and get ready to go offline. Suddenly, I get a message from Lin Ying''er: Yang zuran, you can incite Qian Xuelin. It seems that I underestimate you.

    I play silly: you always look down on me, but what do you mean now? I didn''t understand a word. I must not admit this, because first of all, Qian Xuelin will not tell Lin Yinger the truth behind his back. Qian Xuelin dare not do such shameful things, so Lin Yinger just guesses, and there is no real evidence. I admit that it is tantamount to winning the trick.

    Lin Ying''er: you can continue to do it.

    Me: psycho, you can take medicine when you have time and talk about it.

    Lin Ying''er didn''t reply any more. I went off the line and leaned against the office chair to think about how to persuade the client when I saw him? To what extent will the other party find fault? In fact, I''m not too worried about losing clients. I think it''s Qian Xuelin''s problem. He has no eloquence at all

    Thinking is a waste of time. In the twinkling of an eye, I had finished work and left the office. At that time, Qiao Nan was still cleaning up. I leaned on my desk and said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, I want to deal with customers with Wang Nuo. Give me that plan..."

    Qiao Nan said, "I didn''t. where is Zhang Jie?"

    "Why don''t you take it? It''s your job. "

    "Zhang Jie said that you said we were not in charge for the time being."

    I hurried away, asked Zhang Jie for a plan, and left the office in a hurry

    When I got to the parking lot, I sent a short message to Wang Nuo: Wang Nuo, I drove here, but the rear mirrors were broken on both sides. I drove to replace them. You can tell me after work, or come to meet me directly. I''ll go to a repair shop near Huayuan Road gas station.

    Wang Nuo quickly replied that it was OK. I immediately got on the car, drove out and went straight to the destination. When the mirror was repaired, Wang Nuo didn''t even arrive. However, I didn''t send a short message again. Instead, I waited patiently in the repair shop.

    It was almost six o''clock when Wang Nuo arrived. I went out and stood by the window and asked, "what time is the appointment?"

    Wang nuono said, "at half past six, the location is sifanglou."

    After getting on the bus, I followed Wang Nuo and drove to sifanglou in ten minutes. It was a hotel. Wang Nuo had already reserved a private room. On the second floor, it was a very delicate small private room. As soon as I sat down, Wang Nuo said, "I have read the information. The client is an old woman."

    I said, "have you found a way to deal with it?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo shook his head: "no, act according to the situation."

    The waiter poured the tea and asked if you want to order now? Wang Nuo Nuo said not to order first, and drove the waiter out. She and I were the only two people in the private room. We were chatting with each other. At half past six, the customer brought it. This is a more than 40 year old woman, dressed up as a monster, with heavy make-up and strong perfume on her body, which can kill people. Anyway, I feel very uncomfortable and very unsuited. I feel nauseous and even want to beat her strong impulse.

    After greeting and introducing himself, Wang Nuo poured tea for the old woman Lin Liqun: "Mr. Lin, have a cup of tea."

    Lin Liqun didn''t take Wang Nuo''s tea, but said, "I don''t drink tea, I only drink boiled water."

    "I''ll ask the waiter to bring in a cup," Wang said

    I quickly said that I would go. I opened the door of the private room as fast as I could and asked the waiter to bring me a glass of boiled water. The speed of the waiter was as fast as me. Within 30 seconds, the boiled water had been poured to me. I took it back and put it in front of Lin Liqun. But after a look, Lin Liqun said, "why is it hot? I don''t want it hot. "

    Isn''t all boiled water hot? I was very depressed, but I couldn''t help it. It took me more than 30 seconds to change it. I changed a cup of cold boiled water and handed it to Lin Liqun respectfully. As a result, Lin Liqun said, "why is there no ice? I want to drink ice water in such hot weather. "

    What the hell are you doing? I scolded in my heart and said I''m sorry. I''ll change it right away. When I changed a glass of ice water and came back, Lin Liqun was finally willing to be quiet. But when I ordered the dishes, the procrastination was unbearable. She didn''t want monosodium glutamate, chicken essence, blended oil, ginger, onion and garlic. She would be sensitive when she ate. She made a lot of messy demands, so it took half an hour to order the dishes, and she ordered nine at a time.

    I helplessly looked at Wang Nuo Nuo, I have seen that this woman really deliberately find fault, what is this? the menopause? Psychological change, state of mind?

    There''s no doubt that the work can''t go on at all. This woman just came to eat and find fault. I didn''t have the chance to explain the plan in detail. The worst thing is that just after the dish was served, she said, "I''m sorry, you two. I think I have something else to do. Let''s go first..."

    Wang Nuo looked at me, stunned for two seconds before he responded and said, "I''ll take you out."

    "No, I don''t like it."

    "How on earth are we going to cooperate?"

    "As I said, don''t try to convince me."

    When the door of the private room closed, Wang Nuo and I were left. I sighed and said, "ah, this woman is a psycho. She deliberately played with us. She poured water three times, ordered food for half an hour, and ate nine for three people. The key is that she didn''t eat anything."

    "I can''t help it. There are all kinds of birds when the forest is big." Wang Nuo Nuo sighed, "I''ll try her company tomorrow. I can''t think of other ways."

    I picked up chopsticks and tasted every dish. I found that I couldn''t eat it, such as fish, ginger, onion and garlic.

    "Stop eating. Let''s eat somewhere else." Wang Nuo Nuo went to press the service light, waited for the waiter to come in, then took out a card from his bag and said, "pay, no password."

    The waiter left with the card and the bill. Five minutes later, he came back and Wang and I left.

    Outside, Wang said to eat beef hot pot. I said, let''s get on the bus. I''d better drive with Wang. After ten minutes on the road, Wang chose a beef hot pot city to get off the bus, and went into the hall with me to find a window seat to sit down!

    Wang ordered two bottles of beer by the way when he was lighting the hot pot. After the waiter left, she said to me, "I think about it, and I think there must be something wrong with it. We certainly didn''t offend Mr. Lin. according to her character, when I asked her out, she could not keep the appointment and refused to do things according to the contract. But she chose to keep the appointment, just to make trouble for us? What is the real benefit to her? "

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe she has changed her mind and attitude."

    "I think maybe someone in our company has offended her, maybe Duan Rao or Qian Xuelin. We need to find out the reason, otherwise the problem will never be solved."

    I thought about it and said, "Duan Rao is very professional, shouldn''t she?"

    "Then Qian Xuelin has the greatest chance."

    "He and Duan Rao go together. This is the first job after promotion. He will pay attention to it. It''s not surprising that the problem of ability can''t be solved. It seems impossible to offend the other party."

    "So you think we offended her?"

    "I don''t know." I have a bad premonition that it''s aimed at me. The reason is that the woman just looked at me with no good intentions. On the contrary, how can she look at me with malice. Wang Nuo is not the same. He has a lot of good intentions. Wang Nuo must have noticed it. Otherwise, how can we talk to that woman tomorrow? Wang nuono doesn''t say it, just takes my feelings into consideration!

    "Forget it. I''ll meet her tomorrow. If I don''t talk about her now, it will affect my mood."

    The beer was quickly served, and there was a glass. I was responsible for pouring. I poured a glass for Wang Nuo, and then I poured it for myself. Then I touched Wang Nuo, and the ice was very comfortable! Of course, the hot pot was also brought up soon. Wang Nuo Nuo and I ate, drank and talked. We didn''t go home until about 11 o''clock

    The next day, as soon as I got back to the general office of the planning department, I found a paper box on the desk of my old office, and a woman was cleaning it up. That woman was Feng Xiaoxiao, a 28-year-old unmarried woman, but she didn''t look like 28 years old in any way, and her skin care was very good. Other colleagues have come back, some are turning on the computer, some are pouring coffee in the tea room, I didn''t say hello to them, I went straight back to the office and sat in the chair thinking.

 Chapter 146

    What does Qian Xuelin mean by bringing people here so soon? Is there something wrong with Feng Xiaoxiao? Undercover? I think there is such a possibility, and I would even like to say that this possibility holds, because in this way, Qian Xuelin can be paralyzed by Feng Xiaoxiao! Thinking about it, I lit a cigarette unconsciously. At this time, there was a knock on the door, which scared me. I quickly put out the cigarette. Then I found that it was Qiao Nan who came in. I said, "Qiao Nan, can you say something besides knocking on the door next time?"

    Qiao Nan said: "knock is not enough?"

    "You wasted a cigarette of mine."

    "I came in to ask if you want coffee." Qiao Nan came in, took the cup out, poured me a cup of coffee in less than two minutes, and then asked, "how was your conversation with the client last night?"

    I sighed: "no result, wait for two days first!"

    "I just received a new case from the customer department. It has been sent to the group to share. You can have a look and then distribute it!"

    "Have you sorted it out? If not, you can clean it up and give it to me, otherwise what do you want? Go

    Qiao Nan Oh, a little wronged went out.

    "Wait, what''s the case?"

    "Sanitary napkins."

    I look strange: "isn''t it?"

    Qiao Nan didn''t answer and slammed the door.

    I immediately went online to download it and found that Qiao Nan lied, not about sanitary napkins, but about drinks, a new tea drink. I popped up Qiao Nan''s dialog box and sent a string of words: Qiao Nan, ask Feng Xiaoxiao to come in.

    Turn off the dialog box, I quickly sit upright posture, put on a serious face, less than 30 seconds, knock on the door, I said: "please come in."

    Feng Xiaoxiao came in, went to his desk and said, "director Yang, what can I do for you?"

    I made a gesture of please sit down. When Feng Xiaoxiao sat down, I said, "it''s unexpected that you came to the planning department so soon. I want to know how Qian Xuelin told you!"

    Feng said with a smile: "director Lin said that this is the upper meaning. Since the result can not be changed, let the result be more effective. This is the original words."

    "What do you think of the transfer?"

    "No problem. I work for the company. I obey the above arrangement."

    "Never mind, you can say it."

    "I have no idea. I just want to finish the work assigned by my boss."

    "Well, you add my penguin. I''ll send you a document. I''ll tidy it up and give it to me before lunch. Let''s go..."

    Feng Xiaoxiao went out, I feel very depressed, because I didn''t try to find out whether Feng Xiaoxiao was good or bad. This woman''s words are not leaking. She''s very fast. Not long after she went out, I received the message of adding friends. I sent the case file, and then opened Qiao Nan''s dialog box and said: Qiao Nan, did you ask the personnel department to send the recruitment information?

    Qiao Nan: Yes, I don''t know how they arranged it.

    Me: you take the initiative to ask. You see, there are two cases now. We have to be very busy. Another one, we have to vomit blood. What''s more, we have to follow up those cases later?

    Nan: I''ll try to get them to do it within this week as required.

    Me: today is Wednesday. There are two days left. Hurry up.

    Qiao Nan went off the line to work, and I also put myself into my work. Before lunch, I received the case sorted out by Feng Xiaoxiao, which was very clear and of high quality, comparable to Zhang Jie. I''m very satisfied. If there are more such people, they will really go against the weather. Of course, if they are my own people, otherwise they will be in danger of being rebelled.

    When I got to the dining hall, I just had a meal and found a place to sit down. Suddenly, there was a person sitting opposite me, Hong Wu. I was stunned for two seconds and said, "director Hong, am I right? How can you come to the dining hall for dinner? "

    Hong Wu said: "listen to what you mean, can''t I come or should I?"

    "No, I mean the canteen rarely comes."

    "You''re not the director?"

    "I''m the acting director. I don''t have your kind of welfare, so I can only have a canteen."

    "Canteen is very good. Who doesn''t eat canteen for several years after finishing college?" After a drink of water, before eating, Hong Wu said, "the company has been calm recently. Do you have any gossip to tell me?"

    I picked up a mouthful of rice and swallowed it. Then I said, "since the wind is calm, where is the gossip?"

    "Strange, the internal forums are very quiet."

    "Director Hong, it seems that this is not you. How can you ask for gossip?"

    "I don''t think it''s right. I''ve never seen this before. Is it the prelude to the storm?"

    "I hope not. I''ve just been promoted and I haven''t become a regular. My foundation is unstable. I''ll turn into blood when I''m hit by the storm."

    "Ha ha, no!" Hong Wu made a gesture to eat, "I have to go to the TV station after eating."

    I don''t talk any more. I''m eating and thinking. Recently, the internal forum is really calm. There is nothing new. It''s not possible. We all took a lot of photos when we came back from the trip, and someone should be able to sun them, especially the photos of the beauty swimming competition, the discussion about what body shape, what breasts and rooms, etc. we must have changed a lot. This time it was very quiet.

    After dinner, Hong Wu left in a hurry. I went to the rest room to see a movie. I just sat down and watched it for ten minutes. Suddenly, a person came to the side seat, Duan Rao. I said in a hurry, "how can you find me every time?"

    Duan Rao said: "your lunch break is the most economical. Where else do you go besides here? The day after tomorrow is Friday. Help me move, remember

    "Of course." I said firmly, "I forget my family name, and I will never forget what I promised you."

    "What did you promise me when you lost the swim?"

    "Always ready. What do you want me to do for you? You say, I''m still saying that, I forget my family name, and I won''t forget what I promised you. "

    "Thank you. Go to the movies. I''m going to work with Director Wang."

    Is it going to find Lin Liqun? No, lunch break. Can I find it? I was just about to make it clear that Duan Rao had left the rest room, so I had to give up and continue to watch the movie. When I went back to the office, I would just go to work, but I didn''t do anything serious. I went to the internal forum and rummaged around, only to find that the posts were old, but there was no announcement saying that there was something wrong with the server. It''s really strange. However, in the company''s large group of 500 people, there is a lot of talk, photos are flying all over the world, men, women, men and women together, ambiguous, seductive, funny and lively.

    In the group sharing, there is also a post with full record of friendship meeting, which is full of ten thousand words. The writing style is humorous and humorous, and it hardly makes me laugh! The person who writes and posts is definitely a talent. What kind of advertising company is this kind of talent? Go to Sina to write a novel, absolutely cow!

    It took me almost an hour to put into work. I separated the case materials sorted out by Feng Xiaoxiao and sent them to Zhang Jie, Bai Jingyi, Chen Baoding and Feng Xiaoxiao respectively, so that they could finish them tomorrow, and then put them together for revision. It''s four o''clock after work. I''m smoking. Suddenly there''s a knock on the door. Unfortunately, it''s like this in the morning and afternoon. Can''t I really smoke in the office? I depressed to put out the cigarette, and then said please come in, very surprised, came in is Wang Nuo.

    When Wang nuono closed the door, I said, "Why are you here?"

    Wang nonuo''s expression was very serious: "we need to talk."

    I''m a little bit unnatural. My biggest fear is that Wang Nuo is serious. The last few times he was serious, he asked for help, but this time he is?

    Wang Nuo Nuo said: "Lin Liqun is a woman who makes trouble out of nothing. I don''t think we can handle her."

    Instead of helping, I breathed a sigh of relief, but soon became depressed again: "what should I do then?"

    "I can''t help it. She won''t eat hard or soft, or come according to her request."

    "Her request is just a waste of money. It must have no effect at all. Besides, we don''t make money. Besides, the company has rigid regulations, so I can''t do it." I was a little crazy. "Who signed this contract? You''re sick. Sign such an unequal contract. "

    "This..." Wang Nuo Nuo laughed awkwardly, "it was signed by Duan Rao, because the other party is an old customer. In fact, the contract is just a casual look, because it belongs to the supplementary contract. There was no problem in the past, but now there is a problem. I suspect it is a premeditated event."

    I have a strange voice: "no? "Premeditation?"

    "Or what about the contract? If it had not been premeditated, it would not have been so. "

    "Do you doubt Duan Rao?"

    Wang nuono shook his head and said, "no, I mean it''s a conspiracy against you and me, because there are many unreasonable aspects in the contract. I asked Duan Rao about the attitude of the other party when he signed the contract. It''s not like this at all."

    "Who is to blame us? Do you mean... "I''m a little chilly," your dad? "

    "It''s possible."

    "Isn''t it so evil? Your father is so boring? "

    "It''s his old trick. He really does. It''s mainly to make trouble for you, but now he''s just suspicious, not necessarily." Wang nuono sighed: "however, if he did it, it would be very troublesome. He must have some back moves. If you don''t stop playing, it''s all my fault."

    I didn''t say anything. I was thinking about Lin Liqun''s actions. It''s certain that Lin Liqun deliberately found fault. After all, cooperation is money seeking. If it''s normal, would it be so excessive? But strange is that it is a pharmaceutical company, in Baiyun, not in Baihai, how can Wang Le control it? Is there a business deal between the two sides, which is part of the deal? Isn''t that bullshit? I still don''t believe that Wang Le is so boring.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Wang Nuo continued: "now I have to drag on and find out if it''s my father. I''ll find a way. If it''s him, there''s a way to deal with it. I''ll tell you that I want you to be careful and don''t fall into a trap."

    I said with a wry smile, "if you doubt it, I''m already in the trap."

    "You''ve just been promoted. It must be handled properly, otherwise it will be a stain. In fact, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you."

    "Well, Wang Nuo Nuo, you used to be very optimistic. What happened today? It''s really nothing. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. There''s no one between us to harm. If something goes wrong, we''ll be responsible together. "

    "I guess I''m in a hurry. Thank you for thinking so. I''ll try to find out as soon as possible. Let''s go first..."

    Wang Nuo left, I lit a cigarette, leaning against the chair smoking, thinking! I think if the design is Wang Le, it''s not terrible. On the contrary, it''s subanan. It''s not impossible to be su Banan. First of all, it was Qian Xuelin who made a mess of it, and then he gave it to me. As a result, Qian Xuelin agreed to very harsh conditions. Maybe Feng Xiaoxiao was not an undercover agent at all, but a smoke bomb set by Qian Xuelin.

    Of course, maybe Wang Nuo thinks too much. In fact, there is no conspiracy. Some are just coincidences. Isn''t life full of coincidences? Everything can come up with a plot. It''s schizophrenia.

    Before work, I received a call from Ming caichen. Ming caichen said that he was at the exit of Daxia parking lot, and I said, "why? When I get off work, invite me to dinner? "

    Ming caichen said: "just came out of the hospital, I didn''t die, I have to thank you, right?"

    "Thank you so much. You''ve heard me. How could you be like this? Don''t think it''s OK to invite you to dinner. You have to pay for my chair, sofa and shoe cabinet. "

    "No problem. You don''t have to wait that long. I''ll wait."

    I hung up.

 Chapter 147

    When I got off work, I was the first one to leave. I took the elevator to the parking lot and drove out. As a result, I couldn''t find Ming caichen everywhere. Instead, I saw Mingyue''s sports car. Isn''t this guy with Mingyue? That also eat a fart rice, and the moon dinner, I''m not crazy. I drove the car, opened the window, and the sports car also opened the window. There was only Ming caichen in it. I let go: "where''s the moon?"

    Ming caichen said: "at home, you drive my car. I don''t have a car to drive, so I drive her car."

    "You''re not sick, are you?"

    "Is there a problem? I don''t think it''s a problem. At that time, I couldn''t get close to her. Now I can''t escape, so I''m polite to her? I''ve been working with her for so long, but if I don''t return to her, can''t I find a balance in her car? "

    I''m too lazy to tangle with him about this question: "OK, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You can tell me where to go."

    Ming caichen thought for two seconds and said, "go to the seafood city. I suddenly want to eat seafood."

    I scolded: "you have too much money to spend?"

    "I''ll treat you to dinner? You are my Savior

    "Get out of here. I''ll just have a big stall."��

    "No, we have to have a big meal. Let''s go. Let''s go to the seafood city. I have a lot of good things to tell you." Without waiting for my promise, Ming caichen closed the window, quickly started the car and drove out. I''m a bit uncomfortable. I''m not used to the performance of Ming caichen today. Does it mean that Ming caichen has been assimilated by Ming Nanshan?

    In my mind, I drove to catch up with him. After a while, my mobile phone rang, showing Li Xiling''s number. I immediately broke out in a cold sweat and forgot Li Xiling''s business. I didn''t even read the quotation. In a panic, I slowed down and picked up the phone: "Mr. Li, I can''t afford it. I''m so busy these two days. I promise to give you a reply at noon tomorrow."

    Li Xiling said, "I know you are busy. It doesn''t matter. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."

    I said, "OK, I''m waiting for you."

    I was relieved when I hung up. I forgot such a big thing. Fortunately, Li Xiling didn''t mind.

    Half an hour later, in a small private room in the seafood city, Ming caichen and I sat face to face. The waiter was pouring tea. When she finished pouring the order, Ming caichen took the order and asked me what to eat? I said, "you don''t know what I like to eat? You go yourself, I won''t go. "

    Ming caichen went out, I lit a cigarette, thinking about the problem just now, suddenly boss Tan''s phone call came in, I answered: "boss Tan, hello."

    Boss Tan laughs heartily: "ha ha, everyone is good. We are going to dinner. We are short of company. Are you free? Let''s talk. "

    I sighed: "today is really unfortunate, I have dinner with my colleagues, just arrived in the hotel private room, you should tell me earlier, or you have something important to say on the phone? I''ll listen

    "Nothing important." Tan boss or hearty laughter, "things do not calm down?"

    "Yes, thank you."

    "You should thank yourself. Your intelligence has saved you, but sometimes intelligence is a double mirror. Some things are too smart to be good, right?" Obviously, boss Tan didn''t ask me this question, because before I answered, he continued, "the highest level of life is to be content with certain things, and cherish them well, and don''t use them badly. Really, this is my sincere words. I only advise you when you are good friends. Let''s make an appointment in two days, first of all."

    Inexplicable, boss Tan, is this a warning? No, it sounds more like a kind reminder to me. It seems that what Ming Nanshan said to him is still a good man, otherwise he would not say it!

    When I finished smoking a cigarette, Ming caichen came back after ordering. He sat down and said, "man, in fact, Ming Nanshan is just like this."

    "What do you mean?" I asked

    "I had breakfast yesterday morning. He was very talkative and not aggressive at all. He agreed to what Ma Yuqiong said. He also said that he would give me a hotel for me to manage. As long as I was able to prove, he would agree that I would go with Mingyue." Ming caichen lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then continued, "the way you talk to me is like a loving father. How can I feel that such a person is not so bad?"

    I said, "are you sick? Are you really brain damaged by a knife? The more this, the more terrible it is. "

    Ming caichen said with a smile: "you are too worried. Do you know why we always feel that pain is greater than happiness, sadness is greater than joy, sadness is greater than happiness? Because we always regard things that don''t belong to pain as pain, things that don''t belong to sadness as sadness, things that don''t belong to sadness as sadness, and things that don''t belong to sadness are too complicated. It''s just a misunderstanding. You don''t think it''s so miserable. "

    I''m speechless. Ming Nanshan is a certified big man. He is a big man who dominates the party. There are two reasons why he is so easy to speak. The first is to offer a brick to attract jade. The second is to fight against the West and advance. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Can''t Ming caichen see it? After thinking about it, I said: "man, do you have something hard to say that you didn''t tell me? It doesn''t matter, you say. We''re brothers. "

    Ming caichen simply replied: "what can I bear? You really think too much. It''s OK. As long as I can manage the hotel well, everything is not a problem. The moon is not a problem. " Ming caichen showed a bit of treachery, "I ask you, like Ming Nanshan, a man with status and status will have a lot of mistresses? Is that bullshit? If I have status and status, like him, is it reasonable for me to have a bunch of mistresses? "

    "Damn, what''s the mess? Do you mean that you can not love or like Mingyue, but in order to live and struggle for less than ten years, you can marry Mingyue, but only in name, you still go to your woman, do you mean that? "

    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. I just don''t think mingnanshan will do anything to me. Man, you have to understand, I almost hung up. Why? I suddenly realized that if I was a big man, I would not be so miserable, so I have to be a big man. Of course, I promise you that I will do it, but let me choose other things, OK

    "Is that what you''ve become?"

    "I haven''t changed. I just know the situation clearly. Those who know current affairs are outstanding. I know what you think. I understand what you just said. Mingnanshan may not be so good, or it may be so good, but what''s the point? I''m very safe now. Shouldn''t I try my best to make things like the last two days never happen again? As long as I don''t hurt anyone, I promise you to do it. The answer is Ma Yuqiong''s, that''s no problem, right? "

    "That''s what I said, but..."

    "Man, I don''t have that much, but I''ll go step by step. Don''t worry about so much. I was in a mess two days ago. Now I''ve recovered. I''ll think and deal with it myself. I don''t want to rely on the Ming family. I still have business with boss tan. It''s a springboard. I can do all kinds of business. I may use the power of mingnanshan, but I won''t take it for nothing. I''m not that kind of person."

    I''m speechless. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with Ming caichen''s idea, but there''s something wrong. It seems that boss Tan''s kind reminder is necessary. I haven''t seen that Ming caichen is so ambitious before. Does this hurt and inspire Ming caichen so much? I''m not a Ming Tsai Chen, so I can''t think about it directly. I''m just worried, but it''s not appropriate to talk about it now, or I''ll have to fight.

    I lit a cigarette, smoked two mouthfuls, drank a cup of tea, and calmed down: "OK, I understand you, but I don''t support you. I want to remind you that you should think twice before making any choice. If the danger is too great, you''d rather not take it."

    Ming caichen said with a smile: "the idea is the same as me, I know, and I don''t have you? I''m sure I''ll discuss with you if there''s anything important. Hehe, you''re a free think tank from heaven. "

    I wry smile, if really think tank, not as passive as a few days ago! Maybe it''s really the strength of the reason, this thing gives me inspiration is that I must strengthen myself, life in the world can''t be ignorant!

    The next day, as soon as I went to work, I opened my computer online, downloaded the decoration effect drawing and quotation sheet of Li xilingfa, studied it carefully, then inquired about the price of materials on the Internet, sorted out and thought about the bargaining price before I put it into work. I collected the information Feng Xiaoxiao had done, put it together, revised it again, and then asked Qiao nan to organize a meeting.

    In the conference room, after Qiao Nan finished the first draft of the case and everyone had read it, I said, "this is the work you spent a day making. Zhang Jie, let me talk about you first. The last case was clearly health care products. You wrote about selling drinks. Now this one is selling drinks. You write about selling pesticides. What are you doing recently? If it''s not convenient to talk here, you can talk to me in private. "

    Zhang Jie said, "sorry, I''ll change it again."

    I turned to Chen Baoding and said, "Chen Baoding, I''ll talk about you again. What scene did you put in? The sea, are you going to drink the sea water? What ocean like feeling, not as gentle as beauty. What''s more, it''s a health drink, not a thirst quencher. It''s like pure water. It''s sick. The selling point is not qualitative. How can we position the market? Do it again. "

    Chen Baoding is speechless.

    I took a look at Bai Jingyi and continued: "and you, can you find an older report? It''s negative, you know? You go outside in the afternoon. I want fresh, accurate and comprehensive reports. "

    Bai Jingyi Oh, the voice was a little wronged.

    Then, I told Feng Xiaoxiao and Qiao Nan all over again, and then I began to express my own opinions. Maybe some people will put these things in private. I don''t have such a thing here. Generally speaking in front of everyone, it''s not ruthless, but work is work. You need face. What do you do when you stay at home? Now that you come out to work, you have to know what efficiency is and what courage comes after shame.

    After an hour''s meeting, I came back to the office after the meeting. It was already 11 o''clock. I went to the internal forum and found that it was still the same. So I continued to work until the front desk informed a Miss Li to come. It''s not necessary to ask Miss Li that she must be Li Xiling, so I asked Qiao nan to go out and pick up the people. It turns out that it''s not Li Xiling, but a woman I don''t know at all. She''s not very beautiful, but she''s certainly very coquettish. Just like the girls in the street downstairs where Ming caichen lives, she''s also surnamed Li.

    I gave her a smile, then made a sign to please sit down and said, "Miss Li, right? Do we know each other? "

    Miss Li sat down with a smile on her face, but it was a very relaxed smile: "ouch, she pretended to be me."

    "What do I pretend to be?" I seriously looked at her two eyes, the result is the same, really do not know, and then said, "Miss Li, I really do not know you, no impression."

    "Look again and think about it."

 Chapter 148

    Are you a classmate again? Primary school? Women''s 18 changes? It''s not so weird. There were Duan Ping and Xiaoxin before. Now who is this? No, no matter how I look at it, and it''s embarrassing to have such a classmate. Like a young lady, I said, "I''m sorry, I''ve seen it carefully. I''m very sure I don''t know you..."

    "Well, don''t blame me for being unkind."

    "What a mess?"

    Miss Li got up from her seat, quickly went to open the door, and said to the outside in a loud voice: "everyone hurry to comment. This guy did something last night, but he broke his account and bullied me, a weak girl."

    "Are you crazy? What can I do for you? And what kind of weak girl are you I quickly left the office chair, went outside, looked at the crowd of colleagues outside, and then said to Miss Li, "Miss, I really don''t know you. If you make trouble again, I''ll ask the security guard to blow you out."

    "You don''t have to boom, you just give me a fee." Miss Li held out her hand and said, "two thousand five hundred dollars, give it right away, I''ll go by myself right away..."

    "You are sick. Where are you on the stage? It''s two thousand five. Do you recognize the wrong person? "

    "No mistake, Yang zuran, director of Planning Department of Jinba advertising company, right? I''m not looking for the wrong person. Two thousand five hundred dollars. Give it to me quickly. "

    "You''re sick."

    Miss Li grabbed my collar and said, "well, you don''t give money to prostitutes, do you?"

    "What kind of recruit or prostitute? I''ll sue you for slander again. Believe it or not? " I grabbed her hand, pushed her away, kept a distance from her and said, "maybe you''re a prostitute, but I''m sure I didn''t recruit you. You either recognize the wrong person or make trouble on purpose."

    "I''ll collect the money. What''s the matter with me?" Miss Li glared at her eyes and said, "I haven''t seen a man like you. It''s bloody even if I don''t pay you back. No, you''re not a man at all. If I don''t have enough minutes, I''m not happy. It''s good to charge you two thousand five..."

    As soon as Miss Li finished speaking, Chen Baoding, who is not far away, laughed. Qiao Nan, who is closest to her, looks chilly. Anyway, the atmosphere of the whole office is very strange. Outside the office, all the people from Qian Xuelin''s side come to see the excitement with different faces. It''s depressing. I suddenly feel confused. This damned woman''s tone is definitely not to recognize the wrong person! In this way, the remaining possibility is deliberately to find fault. I really don''t know who I''ve offended? So now I have begun to believe that Wang Nuo is the ghost of Wang Le, but will Wang Le be a little too much to play to this extent?

    Too late to think about it, I said to Chen Baoding: "you laugh fart, go and call the security guard, and then call the police."

    Chen Baoding ready to go, suddenly stopped and said: "boss, this is not very good?"

    I said, "what''s wrong? Lao Tzu is not afraid of the shadow. Stop talking nonsense and go quickly. "

    Miss Li said, "OK, go ahead. It''s appropriate to report to the police. It''s just right to report to the police. I''ll be disciplined at most. You''ll have to close it for 24 hours to see who will suffer the most."

    Chen Baoding stopped again: "boss, are you sure?"

    I said madly, "you really think I''m going to recruit prostitutes, don''t you? Can I take a fancy to her? What''s wrong with me? Hurry up, or I''ll smoke you. "

    All of a sudden, a voice outside said, "it''s a shame. I''ve come to my door and I''m still dead. I think this will prove my innocence?"

    Although I didn''t see anyone, I could hear it, and everyone could hear it. It was Qian Xuelin''s voice. I immediately retorted, "Qian Xuelin, don''t slander me before you make it clear. Unless you feel itchy, I don''t mind helping you satisfy your hunger."

    Qian Xuelin stopped talking, but Chen Baoding didn''t take action. I immediately took a pencil from Qiao Nan''s desk and smashed it. When it was hit, Chen Baoding rushed outside. However, after three minutes, he didn''t come in with a security guard, but with Su Banan and Wu''s secret book. I felt very angry about this. I wanted the whole company to know, but what to do.

    As soon as he came to me, Su Banan said, "director Yang, what are you doing? This is the company. Don''t come to the company for personal matters. Go out and solve them before you come back. I can let bygones be bygones to you, but for once, go out at once... "

    Miss Li looked at subanan: "is this the leader?"

    "I''m the general manager of Jinba. Please don''t disturb our company and affect our staff''s work. Miss, please go out and solve it."

    "OK, go out and solve it. Let''s go, director Yang." Miss Li told me that her arrogance was not enough.

    I feel wronged. It seems that this bureau has been designed for a long time. Could it be designed by subanan? I don''t know. Now I can''t go out, because going out is tantamount to acquiescing to recruiting prostitutes. Although any man may have done such a thing, the crime is evil enough and can only be carried out in secret. I''m good. I didn''t do it, but I came to the company. The gossip system of Daxia is so powerful that it doesn''t take me an hour to spread the news. But if we don''t go out, it seems that it can''t be solved, and it should be regarded as a sign of guilty conscience and disobedience.

    It''s a dilemma. Damn it, there are tigers in the front and wolves in the back. Who is so insidious?

    See Miss Li has promised, I still don''t act, supanan said: "director Yang, what are you still doing? All your subordinates are watching. When you are a leader, you have to look like a leader, otherwise you will be a leader in vain... "

    I said: "this is nothing. I''m not afraid to let you know. I didn''t do it."

    "I believe you, but it''s all your private business. You go out and solve it," he said

    "Wow, why is it so busy?" Li Xiling''s voice suddenly rang, and her people came in from the outside. The beautiful dress and the momentum of seeing all the mountains shocked all the people in and out of the office. She walked elegantly to Su Banan and me, and slowly said, "good president Su, good director Yang..."

    "Mr. Li, why are you here?" Su Banan''s face was full of surprise. Before Li Xiling answered, he said to Wu secretary, "Wu secretary, take president Li to the meeting room and sit. I''ll be there in a minute." Then he said to Li Xi, "Mr. Li, I have something to deal with here. You wait in the meeting room. I''ll be there in a minute. Please..."

    "I''m not here on business. I''m here to see director Yang." Li Xiling took a look at me, then looked at the whole office, including Miss Li, and then said, "what''s the matter? The atmosphere doesn''t seem right. "

    "I''m sorry to say that." Su Banan said the matter quickly, and his expression was obviously that he wanted me to lose face. Although what he said didn''t add oil and vinegar, what he said was not the truth. Of course, he would think it was the truth, and then he added, "it''s just such a thing that I don''t supervise well, which makes Mr. Li laugh..."

    "Mr. Su, I''ll say it again. It''s something out of thin air. I''ve always been brave enough to do it. If I want to solve it, I''ll solve it here. I''ll call the police for anything." I searched the figure of Chen Baoding, found, even busy, "Chen Baoding, did you call the police?"

    Chen Baoding replied, "no, President Su won''t let the newspaper."

    "It''s OK to call the police, or that sentence, we have to go outside to solve it. You see, everyone has to watch the excitement and don''t have to work? What''s going on? "

    Li Xi Lingdao: "Mr. Su, this is not true. Director Yang is a member of your company. If director Yang is really wronged, it may be your colleagues who want to punish director Yang. After all, director Yang is a treasure of your company, so how can it be regarded as director Yang''s private affair? It should be Jinba''s business. Your way of dealing with it is a little improper. You should find out what''s going on first. Everything is based on one proof. As long as it is innocent, it is not the same where to deal with it? So many people are here, it''s better to testify. "

    Li Xiling is a skillful helper, and she is not afraid to offend Su Banan in the whole general office. On the contrary, Su Banan is afraid to offend her, so what she said is very effective. I can''t help but give her a grateful look. It''s just the right time to come. I really want to give her a kiss.

    As I guess, Su Banan did not dare to offend Li Xiling. He said with a smile, "what Mr. Li said is true."

    "I''ll be straight. Sue doesn''t mind." With that, Li Xiling turned to Miss Li and said, "Miss Li, right? I''m also Li. I''d like to ask you a few questions. You said that director Yang didn''t pay for you. What happened last night? what time? Where is it? Can I have a witness? Do you have any IOU? Or proof of information? Do you have any pictures? What about the witness? Is there a third party besides you? When did director Yang leave and when did he leave? Drunk or something? Where did you live? What about the documents? Is there a surveillance video? "

    Miss Li said: "of course, if you don''t believe in it, you can call the police and let the police extract it to prove that I''m not here to make trouble. Although I''m a young lady, I have integrity and can''t be insulted casually."

    "No one insults you here. Everyone wants to find out the whole story, but you have no evidence." Li Xiling said with a smile, and then continued, "if you have to say yes, you first tell me what time it happened last night?"

    "It starts at eleven and ends at three."

    "You lied. Director Yang was with me all the time last night and never left. Is it difficult for director Yang to be separated?" When Li Xiling said this, the whole office was immediately filled with a roar, and a bunch of surprised eyes fell on me. I couldn''t react for a long time

    Su Banan was also surprised and asked questions: "Mr. Li, what you said is true?"

    Li Xiling''s tone changed strangely: "Mr. Su, are you doubting my honesty?"

    "No, I just want to make it clear that you and director Yang..."

    Li Xiling interrupted: "we drink and talk together. What''s the problem?"

    "Subanan said:" no problem, then call the police, eh, where''s the woman

    Just now everyone was surprised, so no one noticed, including I did not notice that the woman was gone, my God!

    All the people in the office looked at me and I looked at you. At last, some people rushed out to see. As a result, they couldn''t find the woman. The walking speed was really fast, but when she left, there was no silver here. She really made trouble on purpose and couldn''t go on, so she had to retreat. In this way, my innocence was confirmed, and subanan immediately asked everyone to go back to work.

    When the general office left, the people in the original planning department, except Qiao Nan, disappeared. I couldn''t help asking Zhang Jie, "where''s Qiao Nan?"

    Zhang Jie shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention."

    I saw that Chen Baoding, Bai Jingyi and Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t get the answer, so they didn''t care so much. They led Li Xiling into the office. Before they sat down, Li Xiling said, "director Yang, you are in trouble. It seems that you are really busy..."

    I said, "I don''t know that bastard set me up."

    "Take your time to find out. It''s not wet when you cross the river, is it? As long as you are a bad person, sooner or later there will be no escape All of a sudden, Li Xiling showed a smile, "I also want to mention that since you are facing such a situation in Jinba, you might as well come to Tianhong for development. Tianhong''s stage is full of trust."

 Chapter 149

    I rolled my eyes: "here we come again. We don''t talk about this topic. I''ll clean up and do your business with you."

    "Then you have to invite me to dinner. I''ll wait for you outside."

    I gave a hum, and Li Xiling went out immediately

    The door closed, I was very depressed, was played, even the enemy do not know who, that feeling full of frustration! What''s worse is that it seems that the problem has been solved, but another problem has come! With Li Xiling, the news value will not be lower than that of Zhao and prostitutes. It will spread to every corner and every ear of the summer. Although Li Xiling talked about drinking and chatting, from 11 o''clock to 3 o''clock, what about after 3 o''clock? Communication usually adds oil and vinegar. We have a meal together in the daytime. After communication, we can open a room together. At night, or late at night, we can imagine how outrageous it will be. If it comes to Duan Rao''s ears, I really don''t know what Duan Rao thinks, and Wang nuono''s tragedy.

    Five minutes later, when I walked out of the office, Qiao Nan was still away. It was time for dinner. I didn''t think so much. I left Daxia with Li Xiling.

    When I got to the parking lot, I got into Li Xiling''s car. Li Xiling said, "let''s go to dinner first."

    I said: "after eating, we go to yangguangjiayuan. You find the designer, and I''ll help you bargain. I''ve found the bargaining point. I''ve compared the price with the materials, and they''ve opened up a lot. There''s room and conditions for bargaining."

    More than ten minutes later, Li Xiling took me to an exquisite restaurant, ordered some dishes and a bottle of beer, poured out two glasses of beer, and gave one of them to Li Xiling. I held up a glass and said, "I haven''t officially done that. Thank you, thank you."

    Li Xiling said, "no thanks. I hope I haven''t caused you any trouble."

    "I''m afraid of gossip. We are famous for gossip in Daxia..."

    "I''m not afraid of rumors. I advise you not to be afraid. The more you are afraid of this thing, the more it will entangle you. Just like in our life, the more you are afraid of being hurt, the more you will be hurt. If you are strong enough, brave enough and not afraid of being hurt, nothing is invincible."

    "Well said, cheers."

    After a drink, Li Xiling put down his glass and said, "it seems that Mr. Su is still aiming at you, so that you are very passive. Otherwise, you can completely handle the matter just now. You don''t need my help."

    I laughed bitterly and didn''t answer, because Li Xiling was involved in the topic of job hopping. Of course, Li Xiling is telling the truth. I was a bit unprepared when I met such a trick for the first time. In addition to Su Banan''s style, I took it for granted that I was passive. But this time, as long as I have time and experience, I can turn defeat into victory. I feel a little strange that such a move is like Lin Ying''er''s, but it seems that Lin Ying''er doesn''t have to do it.

    Li Xiling is a smart person. I can tell from her expression that I don''t want her to talk about job hopping again, so I changed the topic and talked with her. I waited until the meal was served, and then I drank a bottle of beer for two. After dinner, I went to Yangguang home. The designer and assistant were already waiting. They were very respectful. Li Xiling informed them that they had already started soon.

    Four people went to Yangguang home, and I was responsible for the bargaining. I still found fault with the decoration. Because I had done my homework, I finally succeeded in killing 20% of the price.

    After the designer left, Li Xiling said to me, "20 percent, 40000 yuan, which saves 40000 yuan. I can buy some calligraphy and paintings, ha ha."

    I said: "we can only kill so much. It''s not impossible to kill more, but it''s time-consuming and the extent of killing is not great."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m satisfied. They will start work tomorrow. You can keep an eye on it for me. I''ll come over whenever I have time, but not this week. I have to go on a business trip in the afternoon."

    "That''s why you''re in a hurry to come to me today?"

    "Yes." Li Xiling looked at the time, "two thirty plane, I take you back to the company!"

    When I got out of yangguangjiayuan, I got on the bus and took me to the road outside Daxia as soon as I could. Li Xiling left in a hurry. I was just about to enter Daxia when I heard someone shouting behind me. Looking back, I could see that it was Qiao Nan. I stood still and waited for Qiao nan to come near. I said, "what did you just do? I haven''t seen you since I got off work. What''s going on at home? "

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "let''s go in. It''s hot."

    "It''s really hot." I pointed to Qiao Nan''s chest, "look at the sweat, do you want me to wipe it for you?"

    Qiao Nan snorted and went inside, but not to the elevator. Instead, she sat down in the lobby, took a glass of water from the water dispenser, and then made a take out call with her mobile phone from her pocket to send the take out to the lobby of the summer. After hanging up, Qiao Nan said, "I haven''t eaten yet, it''s all because of you."

    I wondered, "did I ask you to go out to work?"

    "I followed that young lady. You were all in a daze. She wanted to leave. Instead of stopping her, I followed her."

    "No?" Qiao Nan is really smart. At that time, I didn''t think so much about it. It''s a fan of the game. Qiao Nan, a bystander, saw clearly, "how far are you following? Have you found out who she is? "

    "As soon as she got on the bus in the summer, she went out to have lunch and took off her make-up in the hotel. In fact, she was not coquettish, just dressed up on purpose. After she got out of the hotel, she didn''t take a bus any more, but walked. I followed her all the way until she entered Shuangcheng summer. I couldn''t follow the elevator. There were people in it, so she went out on that floor. I don''t know. " Said, Qiao Nan took out the mobile phone, "but I took a picture of the summer guide, the elevator stopped on the fifth floor to the tenth floor, there are eight companies on the fifth floor to the tenth floor."

    I was a little stunned. After a long time, I said, "Damn, Qiao Nan, you have the potential to be a private detective, but can you help me to see who those companies are? Ask for the information of the management, whether there is any rival company or not, and then tell me, you must have a way to find out, right? " I blinked, meaning is very obvious, let Qiao Nan black in, "wait, this thing is wrong, absolutely wrong..."

    Qiao Nan is very puzzled: "what is wrong?"

    "You went into the restaurant with that woman, didn''t you?" Seeing Qiao Nan nodding, I continued to ask, "don''t you eat?"

    "Who said I followed in? I said, "she''s in the restaurant, I''m outside."

    "Look, you only have the potential to be a detective. You have to improve your skills. You''re waiting outside. If she wants to go shopping all day after dinner, you have to go hungry to accompany a gentleman? Let''s sum up our experience. Only in this way can we make progress and strive to hurt the enemy a thousand times next time without losing ourselves.... "

    Qiao Nan is not angry, on the contrary, oh, make me very boring.

    After Qiao Nan''s take out came, he went into the elevator with me

    In the office, I smoke and draw a figure on the paper, including Wang Le, Su Banan, Lin Yinger and a question mark? Who the hell is that? If Li Xiling didn''t appear, it would be very troublesome. Even if he called the police, even if he could clear his name in the police station, he would be notorious here in Daxia.

    After a quiet afternoon, half an hour before work, Qiao Nan finally sent me a piece of information, which is the detailed information of all the large and small companies on the fifth to tenth floor of Shuangcheng Daxia. The list is very clear and the content is complete. It is absolutely Qiao Nan style, and it doesn''t leak. I''ll look at the names of companies one by one, and then I''ll look at the management and some sidelights. Seeing the ninth floor, I suddenly found a familiar name, Zheng Qian, general manager of Jiuding entertainment group.

    Is it Zheng Qian? This Ya likes Wang Nuo, and misunderstands that I have something to do with Wang Nuo.

    You don''t even need to look at the tenth floor, because the same company as the ninth floor is Zheng Qian''s site! I just don''t know if this Zheng Qian is another Zheng Qian? This matter to find out, directly ask Wang Nuo Nuo or continue to find Qiao Nan, see if Qiao Nan can get photos. Finally, I chose the latter and asked Qiao Nan online: Qiao Nan, is there a picture of Zheng Qian, general manager of Jiuding entertainment group?

    Qiao Nan: I went to their company''s forum to look for it, but do you think it was him who made you angry? You know him?

    I didn''t lie. To be honest, I said: I know a man named Zheng Qian, or I''ve met him once. We were a little unhappy.

    Qiao Nan: why do you provoke everyone?

    Me: what do you mean that I''m provoked by anyone? I can''t be provoked, OK? I''m envious of my high-end, atmosphere, taste and high grade. My dear Qiao Nan, I must tell you very seriously, I am handsome is not my sin, why I am handsome will offend people?

    Qiao Nan couldn''t stand it. She automatically became invisible and her head turned grey. I waited patiently for five minutes before Qiao Nan came back online and sent me a photo. Zheng Qian really is that I know that Zheng Qian, but I don''t dare to make a final decision on whether he did it or not, because Qiao Nan didn''t go up with that woman and didn''t see that woman go up on the ninth or tenth floor. It''s depressing. I can only let Qiao Nan go again to avoid wronging Zheng Qian.

    Me: Qiao Nan, help me to stay in Shuangcheng Daxia tomorrow to see how many floors that woman has gone to. If you dress up, she won''t know you. You can follow the elevator.

    Qiao Nan: do I have to work tomorrow?

    Me: you can be an hour late. I''ll let you do something. What will they say?

    Qiao Nan: OK, cancel the sanitation tomorrow in exchange! Not to mention, I am very busy with a lot of work, and I help you with your personal affairs every day. I really owe you in my last life.

    Me: why don''t you go back and pay back what you owe me in your last life.

    Qiao Nan: the cost of crossing is too high. I can''t afford it. I want to know what I owe you. I''ll burn it to you directly.

    Me: I know what you owe me. In my last life, you were a girl from Yihong hospital. I went to spend, but you didn''t give me the service you should give. Ha ha

    Qiao Nan: you die!

    Qiao Nan got off the line again, and her avatar turned gray again. I was going to turn off the chat tool, go to the toilet, have a cigarette, and come back to work. As a result, the mouse just reached the closed position, and suddenly her avatar flashed, but it had not been opened yet. Another avatar was also flashing, one was Wang Nuo Nuo, the other was Lin Yinger. The two women seemed to have an appointment, The difference was less than a second, before and after the message.

    I first open the dialog box of Wang Nuo, and see that Wang Nuo sends a smirk expression and a sentence: ha ha, you were plotted by a traitor this morning, right? I''m sure that the traitor behind will not be my father. He won''t use this move. It''s too unskilled. He likes to play the spirit of the devastation, so that you can not work, take the initiative to resign, rather than let the company fire you.

    Me: I don''t think it''s your dad, either.

    Wang Nuo: I think it''s more likely to be people from the company, such as Qian Xuelin, Lin Yinger, Su Banan, and even other people.

    I didn''t study with Wang Nuo who made the trick. Instead, I changed the topic: has an Nan come to work in your department?

    Wang Nuo: Here we are. What''s the problem?

    Me: no problem. Be careful yourself.

    Wang nuono: I see! Talking about Lin Liqun, I haven''t found out who she works for, but it doesn''t matter. There will always be a day when things come to light. Don''t worry, let alone let these things affect your mood, work and your judgment, because there are many enemies around you now. If you are not careful, you may be doomed.

 Chapter 150

    Or is Wang Nueno good, for Mao good people are not good? Me: thanks for the reminder. I''ll be careful.

    Wang nuono: I''m offline. Finally, were you really with Li Xiling last night?

    I thought Wang would not ask such a question. If he doesn''t ask, it can show to a certain extent that Wang cares. If he doesn''t want to admit it, he must admit it. It''s a pity that some people are destined to meet each other in their lives, from meeting each other to knowing each other and finally forgetting each other in the Jianghu. My reply: today, if it wasn''t for Li Xiling, the treacherous trick of the treacherous man hidden in the dark would have been successful. I owe her a favor.

    Wang Nuo Nuo is so clever. She can recognize that Li Xiling is helping me. She smiles and goes off the line. I open Lin Yinger''s dialog box. As I imagined, Lin Yinger sends a mocking remark: Director Yang, no matter how poor you are, you can''t afford to go whoring. If you don''t give money to prostitutes, do you dare to be shameless? I''m sorry I''m not in this morning, otherwise I''ll pay for you. After all, we have a friendly cooperative relationship.

    I''m not angry. I''ve learned something from dealing with Lin Ying''er: I''m really sorry. Next time, I''ll try to give you a chance to express myself.

    Lin Ying''er quickly replied: you are always waiting.

    Me: by the way, I suggest you change your name, because last night I went whoring with that woman and called her Ying''er, which really defiled you, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve taught her a lesson for you, and she''s dead and alive!

    Lin Ying''er: How did I hear you only have three minutes?

    Me: she slandered me. You don''t believe that you can come to authenticate at any time. Maybe she hasn''t seen me so powerful. I''m afraid that no one will believe it. It''s strange that in this morbid society, few people believe it when telling the truth. You should feel the most when lies are popular, right? In terms of hypocrisy, no one dares to be the second. I''m proud of you, vice president Lin.

    Lin Ying''er: a dog can''t spit out ivory.

    Me: in the face of pressure, challenge and provocation, I always knock off my teeth and swallow blood. What do I vomit? Finally, I''d like to send you a sentence. It''s better to be hard hearted than soft hearted. It''s better to be hard hearted than hard hearted. It''s better to be heartless than heartless.

    When the last sentence was sent out, I immediately closed the dialog box, turned off the chat tool, left the office and went to the toilet. After I came out of the toilet, I went to the back stairs. Originally, there was no one else on the back stairs, but I lit a cigarette and smoked two mouthfuls, but someone came. It was Liang Xiaoshi, the director of finance department. She pushed the door and walked out, chatting on the phone. I couldn''t hide, so I just managed to smile at her and didn''t want to go, because it seemed guilty

    I continued to smoke, and Liang Xiaoshi talked on the phone. She walked down a few steps, and her delicate fingers tapped on the handrail of the stairs, which was very rhythmic. She whispered to the person at the other end of the phone while tapping. I feel strange, this Ya has an office, come out to talk about what phone? The posture is so sexy and charming. Of course, the most uncomfortable thing for me is that I don''t remember what happened to this woman. The greatest evil in life is this!

    After smoking, I was just ready to leave. Liang Xiaoshi hung up and called me, "director Yang, do you have time to talk?"

    I looked back and said, "of course I''m free, but do you want this one?"

    Liang Xiaoshi came back from below: "don''t say such heartless words."

    I said with a smile, "are we in love? No, as you said, we have nothing. "

    "I helped you, just a few words!"

    "All right!" I made a gesture, "you say, what do you want to talk about? "Did you help me?"

    "If I didn''t contribute, would you be the director? You now give me the feeling that this posture is too much, so there will be no friends, director Yang

    This woman always talks so badly. I don''t know how many people she will offend in a year? I sighed in my heart and said, "I admit that you did vote for me. Thank you."

    "Just a thank you? Don''t you think you''re going to treat me to dinner, a movie, a drink? "

    Dizzy, are you kidding? I was stunned for two seconds, then said: "director Liang, there is no such need?"

    "I''ll wait for you in the No.3 private room of baxianyuan at 6:30. You must come, or you will regret it."

    I sneered, "I don''t like being threatened."

    "If you want to have a bright future, please come. If you don''t want to have a bright future, you can do as you please." With these words, Liang Xiaoshi and I passed by, opened the door and went out

    I was stunned for two seconds before I went out and went back to the office. It would have been off work. I didn''t intend to leave immediately. Instead, I sat in my chair and thought, what is Liang Xiaoshi going to do? This woman is very strange. She doesn''t know any ghost character. Do you want to go or not? Of course, I won''t be intimidated by Liang Xiaoshi. Now I''m not afraid of losing my job, I''m afraid of losing my face. As for the future, it''s pure bullshit. I don''t think my future depends on anyone''s face at all.

    However, I still think it''s better to go and see what Liang Xiaoshi says. If you can listen, you can listen. If you can''t listen, you can''t go. Anyway, there''s no harm.

    After cleaning up, I opened the door of the office and saw that all the people except Feng Xiaoxiao were off work. I went to chat with her for a while, and then I quickly walked outside and took the elevator to the parking lot

    Baxianyuan is one of the most Antique Chinese restaurants in Baiyun city. Different from ordinary restaurants, it has no food, only pastries, desserts and stir fry. In other words, it usually comes to baxianyuan by drinking tea instead of eating. They are famous for their exquisite pastries. I don''t understand why Liang Xiaoshi is here, but it doesn''t matter. This place is expensive enough. I can''t afford it. It''s rare for Liang Xiaoshi to invite him. It''s OK to eat cakes.

    No. 3 private room is not a real private room, or the private room is only separated by a screen, not independent. If you speak a little louder, the guests next door can hear you.

    I walked into the private room, just 6:30, a point is not bad, Liang Xiaoshi already in, or that a professional suit, with a smile, drinking tea.

    The overall layout and utensils of the private room are all made of wood. The table is the eight immortals table, and it''s full of potholes. But no one feels ugly when they look at it. On the contrary, they have the feeling of seeing the past. The stool, needless to say, is a double stool. It''s also very old, but it''s very stable. I don''t have to worry about falling down. I''m sitting directly opposite Liang Xiaoshi. I took Liang Xiaoshi''s tea and drank a mouthful of it. "Director Liang, a fashionable woman like you, I thought you would go to a western restaurant, but you asked me here."

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I don''t like the music in the western restaurant. It''s good. Don''t you think it''s very quiet here?"

    "I don''t care. I can adapt and get used to it. It changes with the environment. What''s the word? Let it be, right? That''s who I am. "

    "You call that there are no requirements, no requirements, no quality, no enjoyment, life a grass life a autumn, casually do not feel very sorry?"

    "It''s a matter of taking things as they are, not as they are. Can contentment make you happy? Think about this and that every day, and be happy to come back? Can you enjoy it? Of course, you just said that there is no enjoyment without quality. I agree with you very much, but you misunderstood quality. Quality should be something in the heart, such as a good mood. It is the only wealth in life that cannot be deprived. "

    "Probably!"

    "Anyway, I think it''s no use if you''re not happy and have quality. On the contrary, if you have this optimistic mood, you can go further and defeat life and enemies, what do you think?"

    Liang Xiaoshi took a sip of tea with his orchid finger and then put it down. His eyes fell on my face and he said with a slightly contemptuous smile: "director Yang, your enemy is much stronger than you think. It''s not that you can defeat them if you defeat them. It''s up to you and Wang nuono. You don''t know when they will be swallowed. How to defeat them? I don''t know where your confidence comes from

    "Confidence, I don''t know, as for what you said was swallowed, I know when it is, the next life."

    Liang Xiaoshi was a little depressed. After a second''s pause, he said, "should I say you are heartless or arrogant? Say you are heartless, you have excellent working ability, say you are arrogant, as if you are very modest sometimes. "

    "Well, I think so. I''m hungry and I want to eat." I not only don''t get into the rhythm of Liang Xiaoshi, but interrupt again and again. Of course, I want to see what Liang Xiaoshi''s reaction is. If Liang Xiaoshi has been very patient, it shows that this woman must be brewing conspiracy. Otherwise, according to her ruthless character, she won''t swallow her anger, because she is better than Lin Yinger.

    Liang Xiaoshi pointed behind me and said, "I''m hungry too. The meal card is on the shelf behind you."

    I took a look at the back and found that there was a shelf with four meal cards on it. I took down one and looked at it for a few times. Then I called the waiter in and ordered eight of the most expensive snacks at one go. Liang Xiaoshi asked for two.

    After the waiter went out, Liang Xiaoshi said to me, "director Yang, you have a big appetite."

    I said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite. Restore your true colors. You should say that I''m greedy and greedy. I''m a greedy villain. If I catch you and invite me to eat, I''ll kill you to the greatest extent. It''s not wrong."

    "I didn''t say that."

    "So you are very false. You think that in your heart, but you say good things in your mouth."

    Liang Xiaoshi still didn''t get angry: "I''m not here to fight with you. You are hostile to me, but I''m not your enemy."

    "You insulted me before. Am I grateful to you? Even if I am hostile to you, you should think about causality. Why is there hostility? "

    "I admit I misunderstood you, but you didn''t suffer, I suffered."

    "What''s the logic? Who told you that if a man sleeps with a woman, it means that a woman suffers, and a man takes advantage? I don''t remember anything. I feel like I''ve been at a loss! " I showed a kind of mischievous smile, deliberately disgusted Liang Xiaoshi, said, "unless time goes back, let me remember, don''t you think?"

    Liang Xiaoshi is speechless. I don''t speak any more. I''m a little confused. I don''t know what medicine Liang Xiaoshi sells in his gourd. I''m not angry.

    After a while, the cake came up, I am more reluctant to talk, eight expensive and exquisite cakes, first enjoy it! Liang Xiaoshi was eating his two cakes. She was very slow and obviously thinking. So I ate a large part of seven of the eight cakes. She was full, but she didn''t eat any of them. I took a sip of tea, took out a cigarette to light it, smoked a mouthful and said: "director Liang, I want to sleep when I''m full, so you have to say something quickly, don''t beat around the Bush, otherwise I don''t have time to accompany you."

    "Yes, you are, and I am." Liang Xiaoshi wiped his mouth with a paper towel, took a sip of tea and quickly said, "the relationship between Su Banan and me is not as harmonious as you think. If you think this word is too soft, you can say that each director has his own way. Anyway, every director, including you, has his own way. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "

    How could Liang Xiaoshi say such a thing? I was really surprised, of course, in my heart. I kept calm on my face: "what do you want to do with this? What do you want me to do for you? "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "we should help each other, or use each other, as long as you like."

 Chapter 151

    "I want to know why? Are you jealous that Su Banan has found countless mistresses, or has Su Banan cheated you and failed to fulfill his promise? " Let''s not talk about cooperation. I have to make it clear, because it''s a very good message, even a weapon that can kill people invisibly.

    "Well, when I was with him, I was the only one. He and his wife were separated and had no feelings. They said they would marry me and promised me. The result was empty talk." Liang Xiaoshi gritted his teeth and said, "now he is fascinated by that bitch Anan..."

    "Anan?" I''m surprised, of course, not that Anan is the mistress of subanan. As I knew, I was surprised that Liang Xiaoshi should tell such a secret thing. Does this prove that Liang Xiaoshi is really looking for an ally? On the surface, it seems to be, but in fact, we have to further explore, "is that impossible? I don''t think Anan is like that... "

    "I''m telling the truth, that''s Anan. Now she''s going to the customer department. It''s su Banan who asked her to go. You ask Wang Nuo to be careful."

    "Ha ha, you are very concerned about Wang Nuo Nuo. What do you want?"

    "It''s direct enough to want allies and to want subanan to fail, isn''t it? Of course, I''m not crazy, I hate, don''t you know? When women hate and retaliate, their means are terrible and they can harm others but not themselves. "

    I''m speechless. If a woman hates her, she will be desperate and even die together. The premise is that she hates her enough. But does Liang Xiaoshi really hate Su Banan? Look at the eyes have, but these workplace white bones are all movie queen, who knows? I''d better be careful. I said, "sorry, we can''t help each other. I''m a part-time worker. Su Banan is my boss. Even if I want to replace him, I don''t have that ability, let alone that condition." I really dare not casually say anything to Liang Xiaoshi. At least I can''t show my tusks before I know what Liang Xiaoshi really thinks. Otherwise, I will be destroyed by Su Banan all of a sudden? And I wonder why Liang Xiaoshi doesn''t go to Lin Yinger? And come to a little guy like me�� Director Liang, I think you should go to Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo instead of me. Of course, I can take today''s event as if it never happened. "

    "I''ll go to Wang Nuo. Do you think Wang Nuo will believe me?"

    "No I put out the cigarette, and my eyes fell on Liang Xiaoshi''s delicate face again, "but don''t you come to me in vain? What can I do? I''m just a clerk. "

    "You are a special clerk. You are with Wang Nuo, and Wang Nuo trusts you very much. Today, Wang Nuo has made the most contribution. The key is that you are very smart, smarter than anyone thinks. Besides being smart, you are also very good at acting, hiding your talents and pretending to be stupid. You are the kind of person who can make a big bang. Don''t deny it. The onlookers can see clearly. You can see a rough picture by watching the fight between you and Qian Xuelin. "

    It seems that these women are like mirrors. I said with a smile, "you can see clearly, but you flatter me too much. I have no ambition. I just want to do my job safely."

    "What if someone doesn''t give you a good job? All big companies are like this. If you don''t climb up, you will fall down and never get up. " Liang Xiaoshi took a sip of tea and continued, "let me talk about Lin Yinger again. I''m not belittling myself. I''m not in the same level as Lin Yinger. I''m a little afraid of her. If I want to cooperate with her, let''s not say that she is closer to Su Banan. Even if I''m not close, even if I can succeed, I won''t get anything in the end."

    "Wait a minute, didn''t you just say that you didn''t want anything except for the failure of Su Banan, even at the expense of others? If you really think so, you should go to Lin Ying''er, because Lin Ying''er is strong enough, ruthless and double faced. A stronger ally can make the cooperation more efficient and the goal easier to achieve. Even if you can''t get anything, what''s the pity for your goal to achieve? "

    "I don''t want to take too much risk. I have no sense of security when I cooperate with Lin Ying''er. Why should I ask for trouble and take advantage of Lin Ying''er? Compared with Lin Ying''er, I prefer Wang Nuo Nuo to be cheap, so I''m looking for you. You help me tell Wang Nuo to help lead this line. Wang Nuo needs allies, because Su Banan''s support for Lin Ying''er is used to deal with Wang Nuo. Do you think Wang Nuo can beat the combination of Su Banan and Jialin Ying''er alone? No, unless there are allies, so not only do I need to cooperate with Wang Nuo, but Wang Nuo also needs to cooperate with me. We complement each other and get what we need. "

    Liang Xiaoshi''s idea is correct. Wang nuono is not the opponent of Su BA nanjialin Ying''er''s terrorist group. However, Liang Xiaoshi doesn''t know that Lin Yinger is just acting in defiance of Su Banan. On the surface, she is with Su Banan. On the surface, she wants Su Banan to get out of the Jinba group. Then she covers the sky with her own hand. This woman''s ambition is bigger than anyone else. It''s just that these confidential things obviously can''t be told to Liang Xiaoshi, so what I said was: "director Liang, I agree with what you said, really, but I still said that, sorry, I can''t help."

    Liang Xiaoshi was puzzled: "why can''t I help you? I''ve made it so clear. "

    "I just said that I just want to have a good job. I don''t want to get involved in your messy struggle for power and profit."

    "I just said, what if someone doesn''t let you get a job? Do you accept your fate? Job hopping? If you don''t stay here, you can stay here? Didn''t you run away in a mess? You are so clever that you should turn away from being a guest. "

    "Ah, in fact, you''re all wrong. I''m not smart. I just know how to make plans. This is my major. What you''re talking about now is really not suitable for me. I prefer someone on the top, so that I don''t have to put all the pressure on myself. Let''s say, I''m a general, not a handsome, and I don''t like to be a handsome, OK?" I believe all these words against my will, but I have to say that because I am weak, I have to pretend to be my grandson first, or I will be shot with a gun, "so I really can''t help you. Thank you for your hospitality. It''s late, I''ll go first..."

    "Wait a minute, let me finish." Liang Xiaoshi is a little bit anxious finally, "since you think so, I change a way to say with you, I am not looking for you to help each other, but ask you to help, you open a condition!"

    I am very depressed way: "how do you still come to this set?"

    "I''m not insulting you. I''m sincere. Really, you can make an offer."

    In fact, if Liang Xiaoshi is telling the truth, he can promise. After all, Su Banan and Lin Yinger will have to deal with Wang Nuo sooner or later. As long as they have allies, Wang Nuo will win. However, if Liang Xiaoshi is deceiving, I will rashly cooperate with Liang Xiaoshi, even if I just show the intention of cooperation, it will make the passivity become more passive, because I am not Wang Nuo, I am just a middleman. There''s another problem. Liang Xiaoshi has to deal with Su Banan. He doesn''t think the same as Wang Nuo. Wang Nuo just wants to protect himself. In this way, it''s only Lin Ying''er who gets rid of Su Banan. Then Lin Ying''er goes to take care of Wang Nuo, and the result is the same. Anyway, this matter is very tangled. For a while, I really don''t know how to deal with it.

    "How''s it going?" Liang Xiaoshi also urged me to add inducement and perplexity, "you can offer conditions. As long as it''s not too much, I can accept it. At least I will consider it."

    I went down the steps and said with a smile, "let me think about it first."

    "You''ll give me an answer next week, and then I''ll tell you a way to deal with subanan."

    "OK, next week, let''s go first..."

    I went out, walked out of the eight immortals, got on the bus and left

    On the way home, I have been thinking about whether Liang Xiaoshi is true or not? Is it so easy for her to rebel because she is jealous, even though she is from subanan? Is it possible that this is the Prime Minister of supanan, and what conspiracy has supanan hatched? There is a possibility. However, if they are good enough, they can cooperate and play with Su Banan to see who is better.

    Of course, not only play with subanan, but also play with Liang Xiaoshi, which is a charming woman. I don''t remember that time. Seriously, I''m a little upset. Now, isn''t Liang Xiaoshi saying that he can make conditions? You want her body, right? Women who play with subanan feel happy when they think about it. When they want to play with subanan''s wife, it''s even more awesome. They are angry with him for bleeding, making him lose his wife and lose his soldiers.

    Back home, took a bath, I sat on the balcony guardrail smoking, in the end to measure whether this matter immediately tell Wang Nuo? Let Wang Nuo choose? What if Wang nuono made the wrong choice? The key is that it''s not necessary for Wang to choose his character. It''s very possible to refuse Liang Xiaoshi, and Wang will be more isolated at that time. But if I don''t tell Wang nuono, can I do it myself? It doesn''t seem to work. Liang Xiaoshi is looking for Wang Nuo.

    I am very tangled, and I feel powerless and helpless. Maybe the best way is not to tell Wang Nuo, but to find out whether Liang Xiaoshi is true or false, and then wait for Lin Yinger to attack Wang Nuo first. In this way, we can have enough time to see Liang Xiaoshi clearly. If Liang Xiaoshi is true, we should be patient, otherwise it is false. There is no need to tell Wang Nuo, but to strangle Liang Xiaoshi''s trick in the cradle, This is what I brought. I put Wang Nuo in danger. I can only be Wang Nuo''s patron saint

    The next day when I went to work, I didn''t see Qiao Nan coming back. I knew that she had helped me with my work. Instead of calling Qiao nan to ask about the progress, I put myself into the work and reviewed the new plan handed in. The quality of the scheme is finally normal this time. After modification, it can be sent to the customer department to contact the customer, and then the details can be determined. Then it can be coordinated with multiple departments and put on the agenda. Lin Ying''er used to be in charge of this work, but now I am in charge.

    At 10:30 at noon, Qiao Nan came back, entered my office, sat opposite me and said, "it has been found out that the woman belongs to Jiuding entertainment group, and she is definitely not an ordinary employee. I have mixed in and seen that she is not in the office hall. There should be an office."

    "OK, I see!" It''s nine cauldrons, enough! I handed Qiao Nan the sorted documents: "take them to the customer department, let them contact as soon as possible, if you want to follow up, let Zhang Jie be responsible."

    Qiao Nan took the papers and went out. I leaned against the chair and thought. It''s really Zheng Qian. Does this mean man think that Wang Nuo would like him like this? Let Wang Nuo know, I guess I hate him even more? I really don''t understand what he''s thinking. But in any case, it''s a good thing to find out. What''s left now is how to deal with it? I went to Zheng Qian to make it clear. It didn''t seem very good. I drew a gourd like this. It seemed that I could consider it.

 Chapter 152

    I really feel a bit embattled now. Su Banan, Zheng Qian, Wang Le and Lin Ying''er, who don''t know whether they are good or bad, are all tough opponents. If I have the same strength, I am confident that I will defeat them. But the fact is that I am the weakest and I have no bones left, so sometimes I can only use my strength.

    At noon, after eating in the dining hall, I went back to the office, made a phone call to Huang Xixi, and then fell asleep on the table. Recently, because of many troubles, my sleep quality was very poor and I was always sleepy.

    Wake up to work, the first thing I do is not work, but to call Mingyue, she answered quickly: "what can I do for you?"

    I said with a smile, "you have a good attitude."

    "I will do what I say, but I still want to advise you not to push forward."

    "Of course, I''m not that kind of person. My motto is to take it as soon as it''s good. Don''t you know?" I said, "I don''t talk much nonsense. I''m uncomfortable when I say it. I''ll get down to business with you. I always call you to ask you to come out of the mountain for help. Don''t you know how to deal with people? I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I''ll make the whole person cry and cry as soon as I do it. "

    The moon interrupts: "can you speak?"

    "Well, it''s a little exaggeration. You''re just vengeance. You''re a good man, Bodhisattva. Now I''m in trouble. Since we''re allies and friends, you won''t be helpless, will you?"

    "Say the point."

    "The point is that such a thing happened yesterday..." I said the thing that Zheng Qian sent people to make trouble yesterday, "is that too much? If it was you, would you take revenge? "

    "Of course, ten times."

    "Well, I feel the same way, but I don''t have the strength and ability, you have, so I can only let you help." In fact, I don''t have to ask Zheng Qian for help. I can not fight back first, but in this way, Zheng Qian will keep on fighting, which will be very annoying? But counter attack, my present strength simply cannot play Zheng Qian, unless tells Wang Nuo Nuo, I am not willing to say. So I can only use the power of Mingyue to straighten Zheng Qian. In this way, Zheng Qian and Mingyue will be recruited. I can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Isn''t Mingyue a wolf? Let her go to the whole Zheng Qian, just can relieve boredom, "but to add some material, not prostitutes, girls, but her girlfriend, old lover and so on, the best big belly, make her family know better, you must have more ways than me, right?"

    Mingyue is very straightforward: "tell me the name of the person, the name of the company, the background."

    "Zheng Qianzheng, general manager of Shuangcheng Daxia Jiuding entertainment group."

    Mingyue''s reaction is a little big: "Zheng Qian? This stinking man. "

    "Listen to your tone, is it still your enemy?" I''m hardly happy. Ah''s Zheng Qian is going to have bad luck this time. It turns out that he''s still the enemy of Mingyue. He''s new and old, and Mingyue doesn''t kill him? But how come Mingyue has so many enemies? Can''t this arrogant woman do anything except offend others every day�� If it''s better, we have a common goal. "

    "Let you down, I just know him, he is a girl classmate of my former boyfriend, but rest assured, since I promise you, I will do it." Mingyue''s words changed, a bit gnashing of teeth, "but I warn you, don''t threaten me again."

    I said with a smile: "how can it be? How could I threaten you? You have misunderstood that our cooperative relationship is to help each other and be heart to heart! The most important thing is how can I cooperate with you if I am killed? So don''t I mean you? Look at this relationship, you should help. Our destiny is linked. We are grasshoppers on a rope. Do you think what I said is right

    Bickering, has been certified many times, Mingyue is not my opponent, so Mingyue Zhiqu hung up

    I''m 100% confident that Mingyue will do this evil thing, because no one I know can compete with Mingyue in terms of evil. Mingyue is undoubtedly ahead of others and is the leader of the whole team. Mingyue should win an outstanding award for the whole team. Of course, the premise is that there is such an organization and such an award at the same time.

    Back to work, the time is still relatively fast, after two hours and I have waved goodbye! I was just about to have a cigarette when Chen Baoding''s picture flashed and pressed it out. Then I saw a sentence: ha ha, my dear boss, you should go to the internal forum right now. There''s a big surprise. If you don''t watch it, you''ll definitely regret it.

    Me: what''s the surprise?

    Chen Baoding: all yellow and color pictures, ha ha

    Me: no? Is it so fresh? Are you lying to me?

    Chen Baoding: if I cheat you, I won''t do it. I''m looking for you to share it. It''s really wrong to see who you think I am.

    Immediately, I opened the browser, called out the address of the internal forum from my favorites, and found that the titles of each post were almost the same as those of the adult websites. It was estimated that they should be copied, such as the best flowers of so and so college, the bright white-collar workers of so and so company, the perspective, the temptation and confusion, and so on. I casually open a look, indeed, genuine pictures, very dazzling, to see people blush.

    God, is this a hacker attack? I didn''t watch it. I didn''t like it, but I didn''t care to watch it. I was afraid that it was Qiao Nan who did it. I quickly opened Qiao Nan''s dialog box, typed a sentence and sent it: Qiao Nan, is the internal forum your masterpiece?

    Qiao Nan online: I am a woman, a beauty, a beauty with quality.

    Me: so the above are all beauties. You are all the same. The difference is that those above are not dressed. You wear them tightly. When are you going to show me?

    Qiao Nan: next life!

    Me: don''t joke, answer the question correctly, is that what you do?

    Qiao Nan: what do you think?

    Me: you say that, don''t you? Fortunately, but do we have any other hackers in Daxia? Do you know who it is?

    Qiao Nan: I don''t know. The forum was locked a few days ago. I don''t know what happened!

    Me: you won''t intrude into it?

    Qiao Nan: I''m not as boring as you. I don''t have to work? Do you really think hacking is my profession? You''re insane.

    Me: OK, I have no problem. You can go away

    Qiao Nan''s head turns gray, and Chen Baoding''s head flickers again: boss, you are forgetting to return. You don''t tell me if you see it or not. Ah, if I want to have an office like you, I can do the same thing with you

    Me: can you be more incoherent? It''s a mess.

    Chen Baoding: I said that if you fly, you will not be found in the office!

    Me: Damn, you''re just flying. Who are you? Can you be more obscene? If Jinba has a purity test, you will be fired first.

    Chen Baoding: ha ha, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.

    Me: you die!

    Chen Baoding: ha ha, I''m kidding. Continue to enjoy it. I have to copy it. It''s OK to send it in the group. But now all the pictures in the group are of that kind. Men and women are watching it. Ha ha, I don''t know who''s so funny. Do you think you can find out?

    Me: why do you ask me? I don''t know.

    Chen Baoding: I hope not. Otherwise, no such good thing will happen next time, and this kind of kindness of distributing welfare should not be hit.

    I didn''t reply again. I closed the dialog box and continued to enjoy Meitu. It was really funny and I didn''t know who did it. But I found that hackers are very interesting. If you have these technologies, you can see who is not happy. For example, how wonderful would it be to have su Banan turn on the computer and make a scream, a sound of bed, and a picture? Thinking about it, I showed a smile. It seems that when can I ask Qiao Nan and let Qiao Nan complete the whole of Su Banan

    I went out for a cigarette, went to the toilet and came back to see that it was almost time. I started to pack up my things. When it was time to get off work, I was the first to rush out to pick up my car and drive to the supermarket nearby to buy some cleaning supplies. Then I bought some big bags. I also bought a bunch of messy things, some for myself and some for Duan Rao. Today, Duan Rao moves. Duan Rao is so busy. Should one be unprepared? If he''s ready, how sweet? Can increase a lot of impression points.

    After coming out of the supermarket, I didn''t drive away, but waited for Duan Rao''s call in the car. As a result, before Duan Rao called, a strange number came in first. The number was not from Baiyun, but from Baihai! After thinking about it, I didn''t find anyone I knew in Baihai, so I answered the phone with anxiety. Then a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, Wang Nuo''s mother fan Xuan''s voice: "Yang zuran, are you off work?"

    I even said: "next, auntie, what can I do for you?" Although this sentence seems very awkward, I feel even more awkward if I don''t ask clearly and gossip.

    Fan Xuan sighed: "Nuo Nuo has quarreled with her father again. It seems that it''s because of you."

    "Because of me?" I''m in pain. I''m sure Wang Nuo asked her father about Lin Liqun. How can Wang Nuo go straight in? Tragedy, "I don''t know about this, you tell me, I advise nono."

    "Nono suspects that her father is looking for someone to deal with you." Fan Xuan said suspiciously, "don''t you know?"

    Can I admit it? Absolutely not: "I really don''t know. I want to know that it will definitely stop her. Isn''t it just a job? It can''t be more important than family harmony, right? "

    "I''m glad you said that. Do you believe me?" Before I answered, fan Xuan said, "I have asked the old man that he didn''t do it. Although he often does it, he dares to do it every time."

    "I know. I believe you."

    "You have to persuade nono. She had a bad attitude at that time, and so did the old man. So the old man got angry and said that he did it, but it wasn''t. I later told nono that she didn''t believe it. That''s why I called you. If you believe me, you should try to persuade nono. Otherwise, it will be self defeating. This time it''s not the old man, but if it stimulates him, maybe he will do it. Then you''ll be in more trouble. Do you understand what I mean? " As she said this, fan Xuan sighed, "it''s really evil. The old man''s temper is just like this. Don''t mind. I''ll talk to him slowly. It takes time. There''s always a way..."

    I was moved: "thank you. I know what you mean. I''ll talk to nono."

    "Well, please. Here''s my number. Save it and call me often. Finally, work belongs to work. We should take good care of women and our own bodies. "

    Fan Xuan is so easy to talk. It makes people feel warm.

    Put the mobile phone away, I lit a cigarette and smoked, thinking, this is not Wang Le, who will be? I believe in fan Xuan. There is no need for her to lie. It''s really complicated. It''s not that Wang Le means he doesn''t even know who the enemy is again. However, there are two candidates: Su Banan and Lin Ying''er. The former is more likely.

 Chapter 153

    Maybe it''s better to ask Lin Ying''er about it, but how to ask is very delicate. If it''s a direct question, Lin Ying''er won''t say even if she knows it. If she doesn''t know, it''s even more impossible for her to check it. So we have to wait for the time, and we''ll calculate it next week! As for talking with Wang Nuo, I don''t think it''s the right time. It''s better to let Wang Nuo calm down and talk about it tomorrow. Otherwise, Wang Nuo won''t listen.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, smoke, see time has passed six o''clock, Duan Rao did not call, I can only take the initiative to call Duan Rao, the phone soon connected, Duan Rao first said: "sorry, I just finished the meeting, still have a few minutes to clean up to get off work."

    I said: "it doesn''t matter. I''m at the gate of Huike supermarket. Come here after work!"

    "I try to get there as soon as possible."

    The phone was interrupted, and I continued to wait. Twenty minutes later, I finally saw Duan Rao in a gray professional suit. At half past six, the sky was full of sunset, and the whole scene was behind her. The picture was very beautiful. I got out of the car, and when Duan Rao came near, I said with a smile, "if only I were a painter."

    "Ah?" Duan Rao is a little confused, "painter? What do you mean

    "Look at the sky behind you, how beautiful it is, and the way you just walked. I sat in the car and watched it. It felt great and beautiful."

    Duan Rao looked back, then turned back and blushed: "ha ha, right?"

    "Of course." I ran to the other side and opened the door. "Beautiful Miss Duan, please get on the bus."

    Duan Rao went over and said thank you. I got on the bus. I got on the other side and drove out: "have you packed your things?"

    Duan Rao said: "I''ve cleaned up a part of it. Actually I don''t have much stuff. The trunk and the back seat must have enough space."

    "I''ve bought you a lot of things, including bags for things, cleaning supplies, and a lot of small things that might be used."

    Duan Rao showed a smile: "I just need the bag. You are so considerate."

    "That''s because I always move and have experience. It''s not necessarily a good thing."

    "I''m always moving. After moving this time, I don''t want to move any more. Once I move, I have to get used to it again. It''s very troublesome. Fortunately, I live in Yangguang home with you."

    "I think so too. If you want to chat, you can drop in. If you make something delicious, you can call each other." As I spoke, I flashed pictures of Duan Rao and her together. I felt very happy. This is my dream. This ice beauty is only enthusiastic about me. It''s very lucky

    Duan Rao was a little depressed: "I''m not very good at cooking."

    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll be a foodie. I''m responsible for it. I''m good at it."

    "That would be disrespectful, but I can be responsible for buying materials. We can work together." Duan Rao breathed a sigh of relief, "you said that I''m hungry. Why don''t we go to eat first and then move. Do you like spicy food? If you like, we''ll eat Hunan cuisine. I''ve been to a family on Beihua road twice and it tastes very good. I''ll treat you and reward you for helping me move. We''ll have two drinks after the move. "

    Two drinks after moving? I can''t wait for it. Now it''s seven o''clock to drive slowly to Beihua Road, eight o''clock after dinner, more than an hour to move, more than an hour to clean up, and then rest for a while. What will happen if I drink too much? It''s a good thing. I feel very excited just thinking about it

    The signboard of Hunan restaurant on Beihua road is very big and dazzling. You can see it from a distance. But it''s unimaginable to walk in and find that the area of the whole restaurant is very small, just a dozen tables! However, it must be said that the overall environment is very good, and the decoration is elegant and chic. If you make a desperate effort, you can actually make up four or five more tables. However, what you do is obviously high-end consumption, which is just right now, otherwise you won''t have to wait for the location, but the door is deserted.

    Took the number, Duan Rao depressed to me: "ah, this shop is always a lot of people, do not know how long we have to wait."

    I said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, we are not in a hurry, just wait a minute!" It takes time to wait. I can''t wait. In this way, time will go on and drinking will be later. Anyway, the later it goes on, the better it will be for me. In fact, I''m really a bit of a worm. I haven''t eaten a woman for a long time. I''ve forgotten everything. If I don''t find a woman I like to eat, I even wonder if I will get any aversion? The main reason is that we are afraid of technical retrogression.

    Duan Rao pointed to the outside and said to have a seat. There is a big bench outside. There are five or six people sitting on the wall, but there are still free seats. Duan Rao and I walked over and sat down. We were very close to each other, so I could smell her body fragrance very clearly. The alluring and human smell made me want to enter Feifei. Duan Rao didn''t notice these trends. She sat down and took out her mobile phone and pressed it. She said to me: "my mobile phone seems to have some problems. I want to change it. What do you think is better for me? Apple or Samsung? Give me an opinion. "

    I took out my mobile phone and said, "look at mine. I bought it last week. I think it''s pretty good. It''s easy to use and cost-effective..."

    Duan Rao took a look and asked, "what model is this?"

    I handed over my cell phone and said, "look at it for yourself."

    "Do you mind?"

    "There''s no secret I can''t let others know on my mobile phone. Why do you mind?"

    "Well, I''ll see if it works." Duan Rao put away her mobile phone and played with my mobile phone. I didn''t pay much attention to what she was pressing. At least I didn''t pay attention to it for the first two minutes, and I paid attention to it for the second two minutes. She was playing angry birds.

    I suddenly a little speechless, "Duan Rao, aren''t you? You play games? I thought you were studying the functions of mobile phones. "

    Duan Rao said: "I''ve finished my research. Efficiency decides everything. Haha, I''ll play. It''s time for us to call me."

    "Yes, I''ll have a cigarette and be back soon."

    I quickly went out, standing on the side of the road lit a cigarette, while smoking to see passing beauty. In fact, there are not many real beauties. There are too many deceptive auxiliary products in the world. Ugly ducklings can turn into white swans through make-up. Beautiful ones can be charmed by make-up. Many so-called beauties do not dare to show their beauty, but it is not a disease, at best it is a pursuit.

    When I went back after smoking, Duan Rao was still playing games and had to wait for a seat, but it was good for me, so I was very patient. I continued to sit back and sit quietly. Duan Rao was playing fiercely and didn''t talk to me, but soon I found that there was a place to have fun. Duan Rao''s sitting posture was slightly forward and bent, There is a relatively large hole in the middle of the two buttons of the shirt. You can see the flowery white bra. It''s made of lace. It''s very charming.

    Down the time, I consciously or unintentionally pay attention to the scenery inside the cave, my mind imagine a pair of small white rabbits section Rao will look like? Big is very big, circle should also be very round, do not know how elastic? Also, is Duan Rao original? It''s not a 15-6-year-old girl, isn''t it? It''s a pity, but it''s not the original product. It''s more fun. You can cooperate perfectly without adjusting.

    Thinking in a mess, suddenly Hunan Restaurant came out. A client said that the seats were ready. I looked at the time. It took half an hour at 7:30. Duan Rao still has a lot to say. She saved the game well and gave me her mobile phone. She said she would save it first and play next time.

    When I entered the restaurant, the seat was by the window, and the food was ordered by Duan Rao. I didn''t speak much during the whole process. Of course Duan Rao asked me for advice. This woman is not overbearing, and it''s not as unbearable as Lin Ying''er.

    After ordering, Duan Rao said to me, "what''s the schedule for tomorrow and Saturday?"

    I thought about it and said, "sleep in. I haven''t slept well recently. I''ll make it up at the weekend."

    Duan Rao said: "if you don''t mind, we''ll climb the mountain together tomorrow morning, have breakfast at the top of the mountain, then take the sightseeing cable car down, and then go to the amusement park. This is my schedule. You have to wear sportswear and running shoes, and wait at the gate of the community at seven in the morning. "

    I was a little depressed: "is eight OK?"

    "Eight o''clock is too late. I''m going to take care of you at seven o''clock."

    "Well, seven o''clock."

    After chatting about other things, the food was served and tasted good, but I suddenly found something wrong with it. Duan Rao asked me to climb mountains and go to the amusement park tomorrow. Can I have a drink tonight? Why don''t you just drink a little? Can we still do love sports together? When I think about it, I feel trapped by myself. I really shouldn''t agree. I should find an excuse to push it off. It''s easy to find an excuse, such as tired of moving. If I don''t have an appointment tomorrow, we can not worry about each other tonight. Now, ah, tragedy

    Duan Rao found that I was not in the state suddenly, chopsticks did not move, so she put her chopsticks under my eyes and said, "what are you thinking?"

    I responded and said, "I''m thinking about a little thing. I understand. Let''s eat!" I quickly picked a few mouthfuls of rice, sandwiched vegetables, stuffed my mouth, and giggled at Duan Rao.

    Duan Rao also smiles: "you are so stupid, but I like it."

    I like it? I''m stunned. What do you mean? Duan Rao, is this a slip of the tongue or a casual word from the heart? Actually, she also favors me? I think it''s the latter. Isn''t that obvious? If it''s not in favor of moving, don''t call others? Still so easy to get along with, cold to everyone, only warm to me? There is a saying: there is no love without reason. According to this logic, there should be no groundless enthusiasm, right? And for a reason, it''s like.

    After dinner, although it wasn''t 8:30 as I expected, it was only a few minutes away, so I didn''t feel sorry. Instead, I happily left the restaurant with Duan Rao, went back to the car and drove straight to Duan Rao''s original residence.

    Duan Rao lives on the sixth floor. It''s not a big apartment. It should be nice, clean and hierarchical, but now it''s very messy. There are small bags of things packed up everywhere. There are all kinds of garbage on the floor, tissue, paper and small things everywhere. Duan Rao laughs awkwardly and says, "my house is in a mess. Don''t mind."

    I said: "you have moved, do you want to give the landlord sanitation? Chaos is normal. "

    "Take a break, and then we''ll start moving."

    I sat down on the sofa and said, "are these big pieces of furniture yours?"

    "No, except for the water dispenser, so I''d like to trouble you to move the water dispenser down. The water should be emptied first. I don''t have enough strength to do it."

    "I come, I have a brute force, ha ha!"

    "Sit down. I''ll go to my room and clean up. I haven''t collected my clothes yet."

 Chapter 154

    Duan Rao entered the room. I immediately lit a cigarette and smoked. When Duan Rao finished smoking, I didn''t come out. I didn''t have time. I immediately went to clean up the water dispenser and took most of the remaining bucket of water into the toilet to pour it out. After pouring, I found that there was a set of small black inside hanging in the toilet, which was gauze and almost transparent. I had a strong reaction to some part of me, because I was still dreaming, How wonderful would it be if Duan Rao stood in front of me wearing this? I guess it''s nosebleed, right? But it''s worth it. It''s worth it if you die

    I was a little overindulged in watching or fantasizing, so I didn''t find Duan Rao at the door until Duan Rao coughed and said, "ah, this water is a little wasted, but it doesn''t matter. It''s only ten yuan a barrel. I''ve finished it. I''ll go out first, move the water dispenser downstairs, and then I''ll come up again. You can let me..."

    Duan Rao said a good drop, get out of the way, let me go out, and then go in, quickly take away the small inside, take back to the room, during the face that red ah!

    Although it''s going downstairs, I still feel very hard to move a large water dispenser to the next six floors. Why not the elevator building? No wonder Duan Rao is moving.

    When I went upstairs again, I picked up the bags I bought. When I got there, I cleaned them up with Duan Rao. I was responsible for carrying them. Duan Rao followed me with some bags and shoes. After putting them in the car, I went up again. I had to lie up and down for five whole days before I finally finished moving things. I was too tired to move. I squatted beside the car and gasped. Duan Rao is also squatting by the side. Her body fragrance is mixed with the smell of sweat, which is very special. Once again, it makes me want to join Feifei. This is a good way to eliminate fatigue!

    After a five minute break, I stood up and took a bottle of mineral water. After drinking it, I handed it to Duan Rao and said, "do you mind if I drink it?"

    Duan Rao didn''t answer. She took it and drank more than half of it. Then she handed it back to me and said, "do you mind?"

    After drinking the water and resting for a while, I said to Duan Rao, "it''s time to go. It''s ten o''clock, but are you sure you''ve really finished?"

    Duan Rao thought for a few seconds and said, "it should be finished."

    "Let''s go," I said with a sigh of relief

    Duan Rao let out a cry and got on the co pilot''s seat. I got on the driver''s seat and said goodbye.

    Life is so aggressive, so miserable, so useless, but have to face every day, I suddenly think of such a sentence in my mind, at this time I was lying in a red heart sofa in Duan Rao''s new home, my whole body seemed to fall apart, very uncomfortable, because I was climbing the stairs, the elevator was broken, the seventh floor, so many things moved up, Isn''t it hard enough? But I really have to face it.

    Now I really doubt that even if Duan Rao is dedicated to me, do I have the strength to take her to the sky? Perhaps today is doomed to be a tragic day, doomed to eat. But it doesn''t matter. Some things don''t come in a hurry. When the conditions are ripe, they will come naturally. Most of the great achievements in the world are accumulated by patience. Patience means to be able to stand up to the temptation and confusion in front of you and the loneliness in the moment. Patience is not external repression, but inner practice. To pick the fruits that are not yet ripe will only bring bitterness.

    Besides, isn''t there a tomorrow? Mountain climbing, nature, a love action movie close to nature? I fantasized again. Under the blue sky and white clouds, I was picking Duan Rao''s clothes, and Duan Rao was also picking my clothes. We were both enthusiastic, kissing, caressing and touching each other. There was water in our ears, and all kinds of birds and insects singing and the sound of the wind blowing over plants. Our eyes were each other. How wonderful the painting and feeling were

    Thinking, I smile, this smile was sitting on the floor of Duan Rao found, she asked: "so tired, you can even laugh?"

    I responded, a cold sweat: "I laugh because... Tired, ah, things have been moved, should not laugh?"

    "It''s like it''s time to laugh." Duan Rao sighed, "however, we are so unlucky that the elevator is broken..."

    I said with a smile: "you are wrong, we are not unlucky, you think, if you live on the top of the 18th floor, what will be the situation?"

    Duan Rao smiles, showing a gorgeous smile like sunrise: "we are still lucky to think so."

    "So we should think in the direction of optimism. Optimism can give us all kinds of powerful forces, let us forget the fear, let us keep on moving forward, and then harvest the happiness waiting for us in the front."

    "There''s a philosophy to that."

    "Yes, because that''s what Mr. Huang told me."

    Duan Rao doubts: "who is teacher Huang?"

    "This teacher Huang..." I said deeply, "it''s very powerful. She''s a teacher. She''s usually fierce, but most of the time what she says is especially reasonable. I remember her saying to me most is: the day is not to make do with, the more humble you are, the farther away some happy things will be from you. There is no need to put yourself too low in some things, but we should actively strive for what belongs to us. In front of some people, you don''t have to tolerate again and again, and you can''t let others trample on your bottom line, because only by straightening your back, the world will give you more feedback. "

    Duan Rao thought: "it makes sense, life is like this."

    "This is what she said to me when I came out of the campus and stepped into the society. She is my mother."

    "Oh, no wonder I teach you such a good child. He has quality, can speak, can do, and can bear hardships and stand hard work."

    "Are you praising me or my mother?"

    "All praise."

    "And your parents?"

    "At home, don''t talk about them, do you have a good rest? You have to help me when it comes to sorting out, otherwise I can''t sort out some things by myself. "

    I deliberately put on a very aggrieved expression: "if you are the boss, you want to abuse and kill the staff, I just have a rest."

    "So the world is fair. I''m a wage earner, not the boss. Let''s work. You are responsible for installing the water dispenser, and I''m responsible for packing my clothes."

    Leaving a smile, Duan Rao entered the room, the door was not closed, but because of the design of the house, he could not see it in the living room. Of course, because it''s not the same building and it''s far away from each other, Duan Rao''s house is not the same as mine at all. It''s one floor, not duplex, but it''s a little bigger. Just look at the living room. If you have to find out the same design, probably only the balcony is the same.

    I didn''t dare to neglect it. I quickly started to assemble the water dispenser. I chose the location myself. In fact, there were only one or two sockets. It must be said that Duan Rao must have cleaned up the house before, so it''s clean all around. Besides, an ordinary family already has everything they need, such as TV, computer, refrigerator, sofa, dining table, chair, and some small items needed in daily life. They are all new.

    It took me 20 minutes to put away the water dispenser, take out the small bags in the big bags one by one, and put them in categories. The ones that should be taken to the balcony should be taken to the balcony, and the ones that should be taken to the kitchen should be taken to the kitchen. All of them were sorted out efficiently, so Duan Rao was very surprised when she came out to see this situation. I asked, "why is this expression?"

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "your work efficiency is catching up with me..."

    I also said with a smile: "you are so modest. You should say that I am more than you, or I will pack up so many things before you pack up your clothes?"

    "You don''t know how many clothes I have, but you can come and have a look."

    I took a deep breath, walked slowly, looked at the door of the room for a few minutes, and then went in. The room is very big, the color of red, curtains, sheets, quilts are red, and all the items are new, the layout is not bad! The wardrobe is very big, and the door is closed. But with Duan Rao''s action, it soon opens one by one, and then I am stunned. Oh, my God, it doesn''t need to be like this, does it? There are more than 100 pairs of jeans, more than 10 sets of professional clothes, and the same amount of other clothes. Anyway, one word: more.

    In response, my first sentence is: "Duan Rao, don''t tell me you have shopping mania symptoms."

    Duan Rao said: "it''s not. I don''t like people who lose things. They all buy things in recent years. On average, they can''t buy much in a year."

    After thinking about it, I wondered, "no, when did you move the clothes? I didn''t move so much just now. "

    "It''s just part of it. I moved more than half of it. When I bought furniture, the furniture city was near where I used to live. When the car passed downstairs, I packed it up and asked them to move by. Hehe, it didn''t cost any money."

    "Those porters must have been cheated by you, you must say a few clothes, wait for them to go up and find a few big boxes, otherwise they will not charge? Of course, they may see you as a beauty, who always has all kinds of treatment. "

    "I agree. Let''s take classmate gatherings as an example. It''s all male students who collect money. We female students don''t have to collect money every time."

    Is there such a good thing? I don''t know, because Ming caichen and I don''t really go to the reunion: "Hey, I''m going to be a woman in my next life and be a beautiful woman like you."

    "Am I really beautiful?"

    "Of course." I firmly said, "I don''t know what others think. In my heart, you are the number one of Jinba."

    Duan Rao blushed a little: "let''s continue to clean up!"

    "What else are you going to do?"

    "Isn''t there a bag out there?"

    "Those are your shoes. You don''t seem to have bought a shoe cabinet. Where are you going to put them?"

    "Ah? Shoe cabinet? Oh, buy it when you have time. Don''t clean it up first, just take it to the balcony. " Looking at the time, Duan Rao said, "it''s twelve o''clock now. Are you hungry?"

    I shook my head: "no, I just ate a lot."

    "If you''re not hungry, you''ll be served only beef jerky, peanuts and potato chips. In the kitchen, I''ll get them. There''s red wine in the fridge. I gave them when I bought the air conditioner..."

    I''m a little speechless. Do you give me wine when I buy electrical appliances? This sales model is special, but in fact, the wool comes from sheep.

    In a hurry, Duan Rao and I went out of the living room, and then I went out of the balcony with a big bag of shoes. Duan Rao went to the kitchen to prepare food and drink. When I came back, Duan Rao was almost ready, and her work efficiency was really fast.

    Sitting on the sofa, Duan Rao said, "it''s hard for you today. You should go back to rest when it''s so late, but you need to have a drink to celebrate when you move in, right? No one celebrates with me, only you. "

    I said, "I''m very honored. Anyway, it''s so close that it doesn''t take me five minutes to walk."

    Duan Rao has opened the red wine, poured out a glass, put a piece of ice in it and handed it to me. I took it over and put it in front of me. Then I went to tear down the beef jerky, peanuts and potato chips. Duan Rao said, "by the way, if we don''t go to the mountain climbing and amusement park tomorrow, we can go the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, we can''t sleep well. Now it''s more than 12 o''clock, and we don''t know what time we need after drinking."

    I can''t wait for it. Some hope flared up again. Then I said, "let''s go the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 155

    "We can go to the cinema tomorrow. There''s a new film premiere today. It''s 12 o''clock. It''s not long since it started. In fact, I planned to go to the premiere a month ago. I like it because it''s great. It''s a pity to miss it."

    "What kind of movie is that?"

    "My deep love."

    I usually pay attention to the release of new movies, but I can''t remember what kind of movie it is: "what kind of movie is it? I don''t seem to remember it! "

    "It''s a pity to watch French romantic movies during the day or at night when many people watch them together."

    "Do you like to watch it quietly?" I thought, "I seem to have a way to get you a premiere."

    Duan Rao just finished his wine and stopped immediately: "you''re not going to pack a hall, are you? How much does it cost? Forget it. It doesn''t cost that much. Besides, it''s not a premiere gift to pack a hall. Drinks and snacks are given at the premiere, as well as gifts... "

    "Eat and take, no problem. I''ll do it for you. Just come to my house at six tomorrow evening. Don''t ask too much. Just come."

    "Well, I''ll see." Duan Rao held up her wine glass and said, "let''s have a drink. For friendship and celebration, I moved to a new house."

    While drinking, I wonder what to do with tomorrow''s premiere? It''s certain that you have to get the movie source first. It doesn''t matter if it''s just released. It should be very difficult to get it, but if it does, it''s very easy. For example, if you ask Ma Yuqiong for help, it won''t be a big problem, otherwise I won''t agree. The reason why I promise is that I want to capture Duan Rao in one fell swoop tomorrow. First I''ll have a warm candlelight dinner, and then I''ll have a touching premiere. Can the iceberg melt? After melting, there will be integration, and the business will never lose.

    Drinking, Duan Rao is quite rational. After all, what she does is customer work. Of course, I am also more rational, because there is a better chance to capture Duan Rao tomorrow. Why rush for a moment? If we don''t make it tonight, no tragedy? The key is that I am now in a tired state, even if the success of how? I don''t think I''ll have a good time. I''m sure I can''t. I have to be in good shape for the first time.

    Five minutes before two o''clock, I came out of Duan Rao''s home and went back to my home. I took a bath as fast as I could, then I put myself on the bed and fell asleep quickly

    At two o''clock in the afternoon the next day, the first time I woke up was not to look for a cigarette, but to call Ma Yuqiong''s phone number on my mobile phone. Then I lit a cigarette, took a sip, and the phone was just connected. I said, "Ma Yuqiong, I have something to ask you for help."

    Ma Yuqiong said: "needless to say, the demand is so serious. You say, I am absolutely duty bound to do what I can do."

    Don''t owe yourself a favor. How polite are you? Of course, I''m very polite: "I can''t do it, but it shouldn''t be difficult for you. It''s like this. There''s a movie just on. It''s called" my deep love ". I want the source of the movie. I want it right away. Save it in USB flash drive. It''s a bit strange. Why don''t I go to the cinema myself? I can''t tell you why, but I promise I''m not playing with you. "

    Ma Yuqiong said: "I don''t think so. I believe you are not so boring. Let me think about something. When do you want it?"

    "Any questions before five o''clock in the evening?"

    "I''ll try. You keep it on. I''ll get it and contact you."

    When the phone hung up, I continued to smoke. After smoking, I got up, washed, dressed and went out. First, I went to eat. Then I went to the science and technology city to buy a second-hand projector at a low price. The cable and two interfaces were put into the car. Then I went to the supermarket to buy food materials and seasonings, as well as a new small table, colorful lights, and many fragmentary things and flowers, Finally, I went to the video store to collect a lot of movie posters. When I got home, I pasted the posters and sealed them with newspapers. Then I started to install the projector, which needed to be connected to the computer in the room upstairs. However, this work was not difficult for me at all, and it was soon connected.

    It''s ten minutes before five o''clock. I sit in the sofa smoking and wait for my mobile phone to ring. As a result, it''s only two minutes later that my mobile phone rings. It''s Ma Yuqiong''s call. He has got the film source. I say, "I live in yangguangjiayuan. If it''s convenient for you, you can send it to me and I''ll go out to pick you up."

    Ma Yuqiong said, "I''ll be there in about ten minutes."

    Hang up the phone, I took the car key and home key, go out, stand outside the community and so on.

    I''m very happy to see Ma Yuqiong and get the movie source, but I don''t have much time. I still have to go home to prepare. So after thanking Ma Yuqiong, I left in a hurry. Ma Yuqiong joked that I was in love, right? Duan Rao, goddess, whether you can turn goddess into your own woman depends on tonight.

    When I got home, I pulled the movie into the computer. After I tried the projection, I immediately began to clean it up to see if there was anything left to tidy up.

    At six o''clock, Duan Rao called on time: "it''s six o''clock, can I go to your house?"

    I said, "yes, the building number, the number of floors and the house number told you last night. You will come yourself, right?"

    "I''ll come. I''ll see you later." Duan Rao hangs up

    Put the mobile phone back in my pocket, I immediately fry the prepared steak, fry it well, cover it tightly with black pepper juice, and then lie on the broken sofa with a sigh of relief. I''ve been busy for four hours in a row. I''m really tired running around, but it''s valuable to be tired. This is for the sake of shangduanrao. How can a high-quality beauty do without working hard? People who want to get something for nothing can only do it by themselves. I know this well.

    On time, there was a knock on the door. I immediately jumped up from the sofa and took a big bunch of roses to open the door. Duan Rao saw the roses for the first time. Duan Rao was surprised and said, "are there any more flowers? For me? "

    I said: "of course, beauty with roses, I hope your life is as beautiful as roses, but without losing the ordinary happiness."

    "And wish words, thank you." Duan Rao took the rose and showed a smile. When I got out of the way, she went in, "your house is good."

    "It''s OK." I dare not tell her that it is the result of Qiao Nan''s cleaning up, and it seems that I have to tell Qiao Nan that she doesn''t have to come back in the future, otherwise it won''t be a tragedy for Duan Rao to meet her�� But not as big as your family. "

    "Why so big? I''m living alone! "

    "Yes, if you have a family, change to a bigger one." Welcome Duan Rao to the sofa and sit down. I said, "I''ll discuss something with you. Please close your eyes for three minutes."

    Duan Rao thought a little for two seconds and said, "you won''t scare me with anything disgusting, will you?"

    What''s Duan Rao''s head? "Of course not," I said

    "All right, three minutes, I''ll count." With that, Duan Rao closed her eyes and put the roses down.

    I immediately took action, took all the food to the table, lit the candle, opened the red wine, took the wine glass and ice, the meeting had already counted to 140 seconds, not enough time, I had to say: "are you counting too fast? You slow down. "

    Duan Rao said: "I''ve been counting very slowly, 141, 142. Hurry up. I''ll open my eyes as soon as I arrive in three minutes, 143."

    I had no choice but to hurry up and turn on the power amplifier, click on a soft music, pause, then click Xiangfen, turn off the headlights, turn on the colored lights, and finish everything. Duan Rao has counted to 178, just two seconds away. I absolutely don''t have enough time. I said: "wait, give me two seconds, just two seconds, the last two seconds."

    Finally, I rushed to Duan Rao. When Duan Rao was ready to open her eyes for more than two seconds, I covered Duan Rao''s eyes with both hands.

    "Why so mysterious." Duan Rao is a little nervous. On the one hand, she is in close contact with me. On the other hand, she is curious. She wants to know what I want to do quickly?

    I said, "you''ll soon know. Go ahead. Go slowly."

    Duan Rao sat on the chair smoothly under my instruction: "I''m sitting well, can I let go?"

    "Wait, I''m not sitting. Three seconds." I let go and Duan Rao counted. I immediately picked up the remote control on the desk and turned on the music. The remote control threw it at the sofa and sat down on the chair, showing a smile that I thought was the most handsome. Time is just right, Duan Rao opened her eyes, first saw a smile, and then saw the food on the table, the high red candle, candlelight dinner.

    "Candlelight dinner?" Surprise is Duan Rao''s only expression, looking at the flashing lights, listening to the beautiful piano music, suddenly moved, "I''m really scared by you, you can do so many things in such a short time? It seems to be more efficient than me. "

    "Yes, I''ve been preparing all afternoon. Are you happy? But I''ve got to tell you, there''s more to come

    "That''s what I said. I''ll see." Duan Rao pointed to the four walls and asked, "ask a question, what''s covered with newspaper? Can''t it be a painting like body art? "

    I am a little speechless, Duan Rao has rich imagination: "no, do you think I have that taste?" I poured a glass of red wine and handed it to me. Then I poured a glass for myself and said, "cheers, and then I''ll have a meal. Otherwise, it''s cold and not delicious."

    After drinking a cup, Duan Rao picked up the knife and fork and said, "it seems that what you make is delicious. I don''t know if it''s good to see but not good to use?"

    I made a please gesture: "real gold is not afraid of refining, try to know."

    Duan Rao gave a sound and began to fork a small piece of the steak into her mouth. She nodded and said, "it''s delicious."

    I said, "of course, try the salad again."

    Duan Rao tried the salad again and praised it. Of course, I''m very happy to see Duan Rao''s performance. Women in this state are the most vulnerable and easy to fall. As long as they use the right way and are patient enough, they will never eat ginkgo!

    While chatting, eating and drinking, the atmosphere was very good. Half an hour later, Duan Rao finished her own food and said with a smile: "I seem to be able to eat. It''s delicious. Is there anything else?"

    "No, I''m sorry." I deliberately do less, because I eat less and taste more. If I eat too much, I will not leave hope in my heart. If I don''t eat enough, my heart will itch. This is the effect I need to achieve, "but if there are desserts, I''ll get them."

    Duan Rao''s eyes brightened: "what kind of dessert? Do you like ice sugar

    "It''s papaya stewed milk for skin care and breast enhancement." Although Duan Rao''s milk is already very full, I''m most confident in making this dessert. It''s not intentional. Of course, breast enhancement is intentional. In fact, it really has that effect. "Although you don''t seem to need abundance, it''s a good cosmetic effect."

    Duan Rao blushed a little.

    I took the dessert out of the kitchen and put it in front of Duan Rao. When I opened the lid, a fragrance came out. Duan Rao was very greedy. He immediately picked up the spoon and said, "can I eat it? I love desserts... "

    "I made three, one for me and two for you. You can pack them and take them away. I promised you last night, eating and taking them! I''ll take it out and you can eat it. " I went to the kitchen to serve the rest of the desserts. When I brought them out, I found that Duan Rao had eaten half of her desserts! I''m secretly happy. It seems that Duan Rao really likes to eat desserts. Eating goods makes it easier to be conquered. Is it possible for her to enjoy the favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people now?

 Chapter 156

    After eating a cup of desserts, Duan Rao was satisfied: "you gave me too many surprises today. I can''t see that you can make western food and desserts."

    I said: "I''ll have a lot more. Although I''m not knowledgeable, I''m definitely a very readable book."

    "Agreed." Duan Rao smiles, "what kind of surprise are you going to give me next?"

    I pointed to the sofa and said, "you go to the sofa and sit down. I''ll clean up my horse after eating."

    Duan Rao hurriedly went. I quickly finished eating. Then I cleaned up the table as soon as I could. I took the unfinished red wine to the glass table beside the sofa and turned off the colored lights. Duan Rao said, "isn''t the colored lights very beautiful? Why turn it off? "

    I said, "there are more beautiful ones, but you have to close your eyes again."

    Is that the problem? It''s not a problem at all. Duan Rao is used to it. She closes it immediately without thinking about it. She is very cooperative.

    I immediately act, turn on the projection, and then run to the second floor to put the movie out, pause to connect the speaker cable, and connect the sound to the front of the sofa! I think I''m a bit of an idiot. Why didn''t I move the computer to the side of the TV at that time? Isn''t it more convenient? It''s a waste to buy so many threads and use them once! However, it has come to this point. It can only be regarded as a lesson. The main thing is to capture Duan Rao. As long as you can capture Duan Rao, it''s worth the trouble.

    It took me three minutes to finish everything. I tore down all the newspapers covered with posters, and then put the biggest poster I made next to the TV. Duan Rao could see it at the first sight. That''s what I thought of as the premiere for Duan Rao.

    Duan Rao urged: "are you ok?"

    "Wait a minute, you can''t open your eyes until you hear the sound." With that, I turned off the light, ran upstairs and pressed the play button.

    The voice came out. Before I ran back, Duan Rao opened her eyes and saw the projection on the wall. Because of the poster beside the TV, even if she didn''t look at the poster on the wall, she knew it was "my deep love", so she screamed. When I rushed down from the second floor and sat by the side, she couldn''t help kissing my face. She was a little excited and incoherent: "God, You are so capable. It''s like the cinema. You can find the source of the film. It''s just on. It''s amazing

    I solemnly said: "I have a friend working in the cinema, steal, you don''t care, anyway, this is your own premiere."

    Duan Rao was very excited. She was much more excited than I expected at that time. She gave me a kiss and didn''t react. She didn''t seem to remember. It made me feel a little depressed.

    At the beginning of the movie, I took out a box of potato chips and a bottle of coke. I opened the chips and handed them to Duan Rao. He drank the coke himself and watched the movie while smoking. He didn''t speak because Duan Rao didn''t talk to me. Duan Rao was very attentive and devoted all her attention to the movie, but ignored everything around her. I can''t help feeling bored. After all, I don''t like watching this kind of movie. I want to focus on it, but I can''t watch it, so I''ve been quietly watching Duan Rao.

    It must be said that the closer the distance is, the more I feel that Duan Rao is good-looking and charming. She wants to send a potato chip into her mouth, but the whole person is attracted by the plot. She stops in the air and is fascinated by whether she wants to send it or not. Anyway, I watched her. Occasionally, I saw the exciting and emotional scenes in the movie, and some parts of it slowly hardened. No way. I have to deal with Duan Rao before I finish watching the movie. It''s time, but how?

    Thinking hard, I decided to use the stupidest and most effective way to slowly lean over and open my hand. I planned to put my hand on Duan Rao''s shoulder when there were exciting and emotional scenes. If Duan Rao didn''t resist, I would go further, and then go further. In a word, I had to work hard every inch to attack and sink until Duan Rao became a prey that could be manipulated at will. That was the beginning of happiness.

    When I was ready, the excitement and love scenes suddenly disappeared, and after waiting for a long time, it was all about crying, men and women quarreling and breaking up. I was very bitter. This situation can''t move Duan Rao. It''s not that the good atmosphere is not safe.

    I convinced myself to continue to wait, and finally more than ten minutes later, the men and women in the movie are reconciled, the content is very warm and touching.

    I noticed that Duan Rao''s expression was envious. I felt that the opportunity had come. I put my hand on Duan Rao''s shoulder and fell down slowly. I was very nervous and my heart was pounding. After all, success or failure depended on it. Fortunately, Duan Rao did not respond, or focus on the movie! I took a big breath and pretended to watch a movie. I put my hand on it unintentionally. Then I moved slowly and dug Duan Rao gently. It was only when Duan Rao didn''t feel disgusted that I became bolder and bolder. My whole body was closer. This is a crucial step, my heart beat not to mention how fast, how messy, because obviously, as long as the closest, Duan Rao is not disgusted, can eat Duan Rao is for sure.

    As a result, Duan Rao really didn''t feel disgusted, but also took the initiative to lean on my shoulder! How do I feel? I felt like I was going to an interview to ask for 5000 yuan, but the examiner said that I would give 10000 yuan, but I couldn''t be happy. Coincidentally, there is one of the most exciting and emotional scenes in the movie, in which the hero and heroine kiss each other and take off each other''s clothes. I feel that Duan Rao has a reaction, breathing fast, the whole person is unnatural, nervous, looking forward to the feeling, which gives me great courage. I use very gentle action to break off Duan Rao slowly, looking at Duan Rao''s delicate face face face to face, as well as charming expression. Duan Rao, of course, also looked at me. Her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were very confused, as if under great pressure. Finally, she simply closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, which was a very beautiful state.

    This is an obvious signal. If you kiss her, Duan Rao won''t resist. I know this, but I''m not in a hurry. Instead, I take back the hand holding Duan Rao''s shoulder, gently caress and touch Duan Rao''s smooth face, sharp nose and earlobe. These are sensitive parts, so Duan Rao is a little trembling, and her expression is bewildering. She has been occupied.

    I have been occupied, take a deep breath, I grabbed Duan Rao''s hand, head a minute close, mouth aimed at Duan Rao''s mouth kiss down! It''s just a few centimeters short of getting to Duan Rao, who has no resistance. As long as I succeed, the next step will undoubtedly be much easier. However, what makes me want to hit the wall is that suddenly there is a sound, the light goes out, the sound of the movie is gone, the projection is black, and there is a burst of white smoke coming out of the projector. A burning smell quickly merges into the air, which is very smelly and pungent.

    Duan Rao immediately opened her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Is the power off? "

    "Yes." In my heart, I don''t care how painful I am. I''ve missed this. It''s very painful. I still have to pretend that nothing happened. "It seems that we''re very unlucky."

    "District old power off?"

    "I don''t know. It''s my first time." On the most important day, I really want to call the property management office to scold!

    "It must be my bad luck. I just moved in." Duan Rao sighed and stood up to walk outside the balcony, walking along the road, "I''ll see if the whole community stops."

    I went out to see that there was a power failure in the whole community, and every household next door was on the balcony, cursing.

    Duan Rao looks depressed: "is this the end of the movie? When will the electricity be restored? "

    "Maybe soon, maybe tomorrow." I breathed a sigh of relief, drove away the haze in my heart, and said with a smile: "fortunately, you are not alone at home, otherwise it will be boring, so it is not bad. We should all think in a good direction."

    "Well, it''s a relief, but what should we do?" Duan Rao thought, "why don''t we move the table to the balcony, drink some wine and play some games? Like the truth adventure. "

    I hate cold. I have many secrets in my heart. Of course I don''t want to. I said, "can I have a second choice?"

    "Do you have poker at home? If so, we''ll take a real risk in fighting landlords. "

    "Is there any difference? No, or the truth, the adventure? "

    "What are you afraid of? That''s it. " Duan Rao is a little coquettish. My bones are numb, but I still resist. But she says a good word. Duan Rao immediately says, "go and lift the table."

    Ten minutes later, the table, chair, candle and poker were ready. Duan Rao dealt the cards first. I was flustered by her skillful gestures, because there was only one explanation for such a skillful deal. Would people who often played cards have poor skills? impossible!

    There is no doubt that I lost the first one. Duan Rao said with a smile: "you lost, but for the sake of the first one, you tell me a joke first!"

    Although I''m not the material to tell jokes, it''s better to tell jokes than to tell the truth. I thought for a moment and said, "someone is new to his girlfriend. He is in love with his concubine. He wants to visit his girlfriend''s house. His girlfriend knows that he is prone to swearing, so she repeatedly tells him not to talk nonsense, and someone gladly promises. After the meeting, someone responded freely without revealing his true feelings, and his girlfriend''s parents were very satisfied. After dinner, in the cold winter, my girlfriend''s parents insisted on seeing each other off to the roadside. Someone was quite moved. His mind became hot and he blurted out: "uncle, don''t send them off. Go back quickly. Look at the way my aunt was forced to freeze."

    "Ha ha, it''s disgusting, but it''s OK." Duan Rao shuffles the cards with a smile.

    The second card I got is very good, so I''m a little nervous. I''m afraid to continue to lose. If such good cards continue to lose, it''s very hard to hit people. Do you still need to play next?

    Duan Rao arranges her cards and says with a smile: "your expression is bad?"

    I followed Duan Rao''s words: "yes, are you cheating?"

    Duan Rao blinked her eyes and said, "do you think I can cheat? I just won. I''ll play first

    One minute later, I want to hit the wall depressed, because Duan Rao''s card is better, two planes in a row play out, and then three with a finish, I said: "you must be a cheater, I did not play a card."

    "If you think I cheat, you can shuffle the cards, so I can''t cheat, right? But if you lose this set, cash it first. You can''t make jokes this time. You have to answer my question. You have to tell me the truth and keep your word Duan Rao showed her thinking expression and thought for more than ten seconds. Then she asked seriously, "what do you want to do besides candlelight dinner and movies when you come to me today?"

    Just a few seconds, I feel that my back has been wet. Duan Rao''s question is tricky. To tell you the truth, can I directly say that I want to go to her? Obviously not. At last, I hesitated, "how can I answer you? It''s not just candlelight dinners and movies, of course. "

    Duan Rao asked: "what else? The truth. "

    Grandma, still ask, don''t be so cruel, OK? I calmed down for a moment and said, "can we not tell the truth? You know it, don''t you

    Duan Rao made a gesture to let me shuffle. What the hell is this? I don''t know. That''s the end of the question? Don''t understand Duan Rao, that sound seems to be a little disappointed. Do you really want me to give her an answer? Thinking wildly, I finished the card, this one is better than the last one, the key is that Duan Rao''s card is not good, so I finally won one!

    I felt that I wanted to further explore, so I deliberately showed an evil smile: "it''s my turn to ask you, oh, to tell the truth, what you say is true."

    Duan Rao said, "who''s lying, who''s a puppy."

    "Well, what''s your circumference? How many times have you been in love?

 Chapter 157

    "These are two questions."

    "Then three."

    "36, 24, 36, shuffle."

    Is that too straightforward? I don''t think my test has any effect. The only thing I can be sure is that Duan Rao doesn''t feel disgusted, so it''s not too bad. He said with a smile, "are you the devil''s figure in the legend?"

    "I''ll tell you when you win."

    I come to interest, shuffle very refreshing, and the next win, I once again with a smile: "I win, you tremble?"

    "Do I tremble?" Duan Rao seemed to let go. She didn''t have a cold breath on her body. On the contrary, she seemed to be in a state of playing. She waved her hand and said, "ask."

    "Any question will do?" Seeing Duan Rao nodding, I summoned up great courage and put all the dead to death. Later generations asked, "what shape are your breasts and rooms? Bamboo shoots? snow pear? Papaya? Bread? "Hemisphere?"

    Duan Rao is a little annoyed. Should I ask such a question? However, this is a game, she proposed to play, and any question is OK, can not but answer, can only blush to say! Hehe, what''s the taste of cup C? Thinking, I unconsciously aimed at Duan Rao''s chest. Duan Rao found that she stepped on me under the table and said, "what are you looking at? Shuffle the cards quickly."

    I looked back and said, "Buddha bless me to continue to win."

    "The Buddha will not bless those who have evil thoughts."

    "We''ll see."

    As a result, I am very disappointed that Duan Rao is blessed by the Buddha.

    Duan Rao said: "look, it''s not good to have evil thoughts. When I ask you, are you director Wang interesting?"

    This question is also very tricky and difficult to answer, because I am really interested in Wang Nuo. Because I helped Lin Ying''er, I cheated Wang Nuo so much that I felt that it was impossible to talk to him. But it''s obvious that I can''t tell Duan Rao about these things. What can I say? I thought: "Wang Nuo Nuo is the company''s first beauty, which can only be seen from a distance but not profane. It''s interesting. It doesn''t have to be how, right?"

    "That''s interesting, isn''t it?"

    "That''s the second question. I''ll talk about it if I win."

    "No, it''s too slow to shuffle. We''ll play stone scissors and paper."

    It seems that Duan Rao is not willing to, plus not angry, in the end to do or not to do? After thinking for a few seconds, I finally decided to do it. Otherwise, what else can I play? In fact, it''s good to go on playing like this. There''s still a chance tonight. Even if there''s no chance, let Duan Rao enjoy himself and pave the way for tomorrow. Anyway, we can''t be short-sighted, but we should take a long-term view, because no woman likes short-sighted men.

    Stone scissors, the first section Rao win, and then asked: "how much do you hate director Lin?"

    I even busy way: "hate very much, she hung I will celebrate, stone scissors paper, I win, to I ask, how many times have you been in love?"

    "Once, a short week, stone, scissors, paper, you win, keep asking."

    Once in love, that is to say, there are not many men who have experienced it. They are fresh and tender. I am very satisfied with it. I asked in a low voice, "do you cry or sleep?"

    Duan Rao stepped on me under the table again: "I don''t know."

    "There is no such answer, please answer correctly."

    "How do you know if you haven''t done it?"

    I''m a little dazed, so Duan Rao is a high-level, high-end product? It''s not even open? Really? No, we can''t let go of this kind of product. We have to work hard to create opportunities when we don''t have opportunities!

    Duan Rao''s expert shook in front of me and said, "what are you doing? Go on, stone, scissors, paper. I win. How many times have you been in love? "

    "I think the real love is two times, one on campus, one out to work." I can only say this, otherwise if you tell the truth, including the grass beside the nest, night, love, Duan Rao will leave immediately, because there are too many.

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "your answer is a little tricky. I asked about the number of times."

    "It''s just two times. It''s impossible for others to like me. Then I don''t like her. It''s one time if I haven''t started? Or do you think it''s about having a relationship? Does that move and prostitute count? Of course, I didn''t do it. It''s just a metaphor! "

    Duan Rao snorted: "it''s not a man. I didn''t recruit prostitutes."

    I''m in a daze again. What''s the world like? How could Duan Rao say such a thing? Does she really think so? Or is recruitment and prostitution so popular that every man will do it in his daily life? The key is that I didn''t need to recruit prostitutes in the past. How easy was it to go to a bar and get a beautiful woman? Although the beautiful women in the bar may not be cleaner than prostitutes and girls, at least they are not clean.

    "What do you think? Keep going. "

    "I''m thinking, if there are prostitutes and women like you, I will recruit them every day."

    "I''m sorry, no, right?"

    Duan Rao still has no antipathy, I am undoubtedly very happy: "continue, stone scissors paper."

    "I win, I ask, does director Wang like you?"

    I can''t react. What does Duan Rao mean? I just asked if I was interested in Wang Nuo. Now I ask if Wang Nuo likes me, because I care? First investigate and then decide to be together? If so, this question should be well answered! I said, "I''m not thinking about false answers, I''m thinking about how to answer more sincerely."

    "I believe you, answer it!"

    "Director Wang should like me, but it''s her business. There''s a saying: I like you, which has nothing to do with you. I can''t stop her, can I? I''m still saying that. It''s interesting. I don''t have to do anything. Besides, I have a place in my heart. Although I''m not a very dedicated person, I''m definitely not a very playful person. I''m finished. "

    "Who do you belong to?"

    "That''s the second question. You win."

    "Well, stone scissors, paper, you ask."

    "Do you think we are predestined

    "Of course, from the first time we worked together to now, it''s all very sudden, but it''s all the sudden combined to form. Now you and I are playing the truth adventure here. After answering, stone scissors, cloth, I win. Tell me, who do you belong to?"

    Does Duan Rao like to express herself face to face? I looked at Duan Rao''s eyes and thought it was, so I seriously replied, "the answer is, far away in the sky, near in front of me, it''s you."

    "What do you like about me?"

    "That''s the second question, but I can answer it. I like everything."

    "Do you know me?"

    "I''m always ready to understand, as long as you give me a chance."

    "Are you not afraid of regret?"

    "I don''t know what regret is."

    "You''ll regret it."

    "That''s the future."

    "I have no more questions. Do you have any?"

    "Yes." I thought, "can I be my girlfriend?"

    "I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, Duan Rao quickly left the chair, took the mobile phone, entered the living room with the help of the light of the mobile phone, and went to the toilet.

    What does that mean? I am very depressed, this is a crucial step, at least give an answer? Even if not, I really don''t know how to judge the current situation and how to act?

    Duan Rao came out of the toilet ten minutes later. After five minutes of struggling, I smoked a cigarette and calmed down. When Duan Rao sat down, I said: "beauty, you haven''t answered my question yet."

    Duan Rao said, "I would like to call at 12 o''clock tonight. If I don''t, I won''t."

    I want to cry. Isn''t it God''s will? It''s impossible to work hard. How tragic is the loss? How unwilling? After thinking about it, I said, "can you change it?"

    Duan Rao thought for two seconds, and then said, "if you don''t want to finish watching the movie tonight, I''ll be willing to solve these two problems anyway."

    Duan Rao has talked about this. What else can I do? I can only say yes, and then I recite all the gods and Buddhas in my heart: all kinds of merciful gods, my little brother''s happiness, sex and happiness are in your hands. Call me quickly. I''ll burn a cart of tribute for you tomorrow and have a two-day meal.

    Duan Rao went to take out the red wine and potato chips, and drank, ate and talked about other things with me. An hour passed quickly, and the cursing voice around was much less. Maybe she was disappointed. The power failure has not recovered for two hours. Who has the strength to scold for two hours? I''m also very disappointed, but it''s less than 12 o''clock and there''s an hour left, but this is the last hope.

    Time went on quietly, and half an hour later, Duan Rao said, "there''s still half an hour left. I''ll interview you. What''s your mood now?"

    "I want to jump," I said bitterly

    Duan Rao said, "I can only tell you to be calm and optimistic. Remember what Mr. Huang said."

    Duan Rao this expression, this state will not call tonight still have a chance? Duan Rao, this is just a trick? be on the cards! Thinking about this, I gradually feel cheerful and less pressure. Then I suddenly think of what Duan Rao just said, and suddenly say: "you just said that you would like to watch the movie tonight, don''t you?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter? In addition, it can''t be seen in the cinema, but even in the cinema, it''s too late, ha ha. "

    "Not necessarily. Actually, you don''t have to go to the cinema. You just have to wait for me for a minute." With that, I immediately went into the living room, went to the room, turned out the U disk with the help of the light of my mobile phone, ran down, took the car key to the balcony and said to Duan Rao, "follow me immediately."

    Duan Rao doubts: "why? I said I can''t watch it in the cinema. It doesn''t count. "

    "No cinema." In order not to waste time, I immediately reached for Duan Rao''s hand and said, "let''s go!"

    Being pulled out of the door by me, Duan Rao even said: "you wait, my bag hasn''t been taken yet!"

    I said, "I''ll get it later."

    Duan Rao can only follow me, into the elevator, to the first floor, on the car, I drive the car very fast, drag racing technology played a role, the Duan Rao scared constantly, let me drive slowly. Can I listen to Duan Rao? Can''t, because time doesn''t allow, I continue to speed the car under the premise of safety, until I get to the door of an Internet cafe. After a sudden stop, I get out of the car and pull Duan Rao into the Internet cafe. I take out my ID card and ten yuan from my wallet and give it to the beauty at the cash register and say, "beauty, help me open a machine that can use USB at the fastest speed."

    Beauty took the money, took the ID card, immediately busy, very express to me a card, said: "all computers can use USB, password is the last six ID card."

    After saying thank you, I immediately took Duan Rao to find the machine, found a lover''s seat, opened the computer, logged in, plugged in the U disk, pulled out the movie and opened it for playing. Looking at the time, there are still three minutes to 12 o''clock. I am greatly relieved and said to Duan Rao with a smile, "do you mean what you say?"

    Duan Rao''s expression is strange, a little unbelievable, a little at a loss, a little want to escape. How can I deal with this situation? Keep waiting? No, that''s not my style of doing things. I like to take the initiative. I don''t give Duan Rao any excuses or even escape time. I quickly break Duan Rao, who is in a dull state, and look at her for two seconds. Then I kiss her mouth and kiss her all the time.

 Chapter 158

    Of course, I pay attention to Duan Rao''s overall reaction. I can see Duan Rao''s huge eyes and dilated pupils from a close distance. I can''t believe it''s reality. Then I want to push it away. I don''t let her succeed. I hold her tightly and don''t let her move. Even if her head wants to swing in another direction, she follows her. She has nowhere to escape. Finally, Duan Rao gave up running away and closed her eyes. The strength of her hand and body weakened, and she became soft. I know Duan Rao completely compromise, occupied, I slowly let go, kiss away, head to maintain a distance of 20 cm, affectionate looking at Duan Rao, affectionate said: "go to the cinema, after watching we go to supper."

    Duan Rao let out a sound. Her face is red, her heart is falling one after another, and her movements are a little flustered. Of course, this is a normal state. I''m very happy to see her like this. I picked up the earphone and put it on for her. Then I pulled the movie to the progress before the power failure, adjusted a domineering action to hold her, so that she can watch the movie comfortably against me. Duan Rao''s heart beat. I can feel it. It''s very fierce. It took five minutes for the movie to calm down and concentrate! I''m still the same as before, watching her instead of the movie. I feel like I won the prize. I''m very excited. For a long time, I echoed a sentence in my heart: it doesn''t take any effort!

    It seems that there is something to be gained from her efforts. Now Duan Rao rourourou is in her arms. I think it''s very easy to eat her. After all, today has brought her a lot of impact. But I''m not in a hurry to eat her. Today''s impact on her is enough, but the atmosphere is not good enough, because it''s the first time for her. This matter should be well planned, so that she can have a beautiful memory. Don''t you live next door anyway? So close, there are opportunities. Don''t worry. The more anxious this matter is, the worse it will be.

    I have been thinking excitedly in my heart that Duan Rao is watching a movie, and each other has a way of entertainment, so the time passes quickly, and the movie ends quickly, which is a touching ending. I find Duan Rao shed tears. In this fragile moment, maybe many men will choose to comfort, in fact, comfort is no better than silent company, I know these, so I didn''t say anything, one hand tightly hugged Duan Rao, the other hand gently helped Duan Rao wipe tears, until the end of the movie, the player jumped to static.

    With a sigh of relief and calmness, Duan Rao said, "it''s one o''clock. Let''s go!"

    I let go of Duan Rao. After the computer checks out, I take Duan Rao away. This must not be let go. Otherwise, I don''t know the trend of the relationship that has just been determined. I must try my best to do more when both sides haven''t completely calmed down, so as to make the relationship between the two sides more solid and develop to bed better. But this is the first time, I really hope to give Duan Rao a good memory.

    Out of the Internet bar, on the car, I asked what to eat? Duan Rao thought about it and said, "have a night tea, please. I don''t have any money. Everything is still in my bag except my mobile phone."

    I said, "of course, I invite you. You are mine, so I should invite you."

    Duan Rao''s head doesn''t turn to the other side. This is a shy woman!

    Fifteen minutes later, I took Duan Rao to a tea shop where I had tea at night. I stopped to find a seat and asked for a pot of tea and some cakes. We sat in the hall, but because it was close to two o''clock, there were not many people, only a few tables left!

    When the tea and cake came up, I said, "we only have half an hour. Eat it quickly."

    Duan Rao said, "actually, I''m not very hungry."

    "I know, so I didn''t order too much. I eat two-thirds and you eat one-third!" I gave Duan Rao a piece of cake, and then I did it myself. I ate it while drinking tea. I felt very good. Of course, it was because I ate it with the people I liked. If I ate it with a disgusting woman like Lin Ying''er, I would have a hairy feeling that I would have a chill in my back when I ate it. Therefore, it can be seen that whether a person has an appetite depends not only on whether he is hungry or not, but also on who he is eating.

    What makes me feel a little uncomfortable is that I always like to compare everything with Lin Ying''er, and take Lin Ying''er as an example!

    Two o''clock ago, Duan Rao and I finished eating. I called to pay the bill and left with Duan Rao.

    The night is deeper and the wind is colder. I walk into the car with Duan Rao in my arms. In fact, I really want to walk back with Duan Rao. I don''t want to drive because walking is more emotional and can take longer. But I can''t help it. Can''t I leave the car by the side of the road? I can only get on the car and drive as slowly as possible. I abide by the traffic rules. Even if I don''t have a car, I don''t rush the red light.

    Duan Rao said, "are you driving so slowly? Just came out so fast, out of tune

    I said: "it was a race against the clock just now. It''s not the same now, but it''s the same race against the clock. I want to fight for every minute and every second with you. It''s better to stop at this moment."

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "sweet mouth, smooth tongue."

    I said: "I''m not trying to coax you. I''m absolutely sincere. Heaven and earth can mirror the sun and the moon. My heart that loves you is shining. Will I lie? Will you? "

    Duan Rao asked: "the answer is probably only you know?"

    I deliberately sighed: "I''m so depressed, you don''t believe it. How did you say that? My heart to the moon, but the moon shine on the ditch! I really feel a little desolate now. "

    Duan Rao covered her mouth and began to smile. After laughing, she said, "I didn''t find that you are so good at speaking. I don''t have the ability to speak as much as you do in customer work."

    "Ha ha, although you''re a professional in customer work, I''m not as professional as you, but I think communication with people sometimes depends not only on professional knowledge, but also on the style and charm of your own, as well as the unique way of observing color. You should say the right words at the right time and different words to different people. Of course, the content of professional knowledge is very rich. It teaches you all kinds of negotiation skills, negotiation means, what you should focus on and what you should pay attention to the other party. While you can''t let the other party know what you think, you must grasp the other party''s ideas as much as possible, take the initiative, lead the other party, circle the other party into your own rhythm and follow your own thinking. However, if you can''t make flexible use of them, you should apply them mechanically, It''s not as good as knowing nothing. I guess I can still kill my teacher Fu blindly. What do you think? "

    "It seems that you are the one with the most secret." Duan Rao said with a smile, "you have great potential to do customer work and sales work. No, it''s not potential, but you are more suitable for this work than me, and you will do a good job."

    "I''m flattered. I understand, but I can''t, because sometimes I''m impulsive. When I meet difficult customers, I don''t have good patience and good temper to serve them."

    "Director Wang has done the best in this aspect. I haven''t seen her glare and curse for such a long time, even for her subordinates, let alone clients."

    Duan Rao is right. Wang Nuo Nuo is such a woman. She is very gentle. She doesn''t make any mistakes. Because of this, her subordinates love her. Anyway, there is a good saying: if you come out to mix, you must have gains and losses.

    I drove slowly all the way and talked with Duan Rao all the way. I felt very good. I could talk about love, work and exchange life experience. It was a kind of enjoyment to fall in love with such a woman to some extent.

    It took me more than 20 minutes to drive my car back to Yangguang home. I''m glad I''ve called. However, life always likes to joke with people. A good thing is often accompanied by a bad thing. When I got out of the car excitedly and took Duan Rao''s hand to the corridor, I found that I forgot to bring the key of my home. There is only the key of the car in my pocket! Suddenly, I stopped, the scene came suddenly, so Duan Rao was very confused: "what''s the matter?"

    I didn''t have a bitter face, because I suddenly found that this is not a bad thing, but a good thing, I said: "I''m sorry to tell you, I didn''t take out the key."

    Duan Rao didn''t know what kind of expression she should give me. In order to show her innocence, I let go of her hand, felt all her pockets, and then went back to the car to look for it. In the end, I didn''t find it. I just took the car key and came out. I sighed: "no, I was in a hurry. I didn''t think so much, I just want to let you see the movie within the time limit

    "It''s all my fault." Duan Rao was very depressed. "My bag is still in your house, and the key to the house is in it. I can''t enter the house without taking it out. We are all locked out unless we contact the landlord, but I will be scolded to death by the landlord at this time..."

    I deliberately suffer a face, in fact, there are ways to go home, such as calling Qiao nan to get the key, such as shooting the next door neighbor''s door, if that little woman sun Xiaosu is at home, she can climb from the balcony as last time. But can I tell Duan Rao? First, how to explain to Duan Rao that Qiao Nan has the key? Second, I don''t know if sun Xiaosu is at home. Even at home, it''s not good to always trouble others. The key is that they can''t go home. The only choice is to open a room in a hotel. What will happen to these men and women? So how to see the development trend of this matter, can''t tell Duan Rao have a way to go home, can''t tell.

    Depressed for a minute, Duan Rao asked me, "what should I do? Are we going to sleep in the car tonight? And ask the landlord for the key tomorrow morning? "

    I shook my head and said, "can I sleep in the car? We''ll have to climb and play tomorrow morning! "

    Duan Rao said: "it''s so unfortunate that I can''t go first, and I''ll go next week..."

    "How long will it take? No, it''s a big deal. Don''t start so early. "

    "Yes, but what now?"

    I''m very tangled. I''m afraid Duan Rao will think that I deliberately left the key when I open the room. It''s a dirty move. If it''s true, I''ll admit it. Anyway, if I can do it, I''m not afraid to admit it. The problem is not intentional and can''t be wronged. But don''t say, wait for Duan Rao to say? Duan Rao is a woman, more reserved, don''t say not necessarily can think of, even if can think of all won''t say export? For a time, I really don''t know what to do, but Duan Rao''s eyes are still aggressive. If she doesn''t tell me why she is a useless man, she can''t think of a way at the critical moment. How disappointed she is! Finally, I said, "let''s go to the hotel and open a suite. I have a room and you have a room."

    Duan Rao thought and said, "it seems that we have to do this."

    "Walk, there''s a hotel outside, don''t drive..."

    Duan Rao let out a sound. I immediately took her hand and found that her hand was sweating a little. This night, the wind was cold. How could she sweat? Is it because I said to go to a hotel and have a room? It can be said that there are two rooms! I was a little confused with Duan Rao, so I thought about it all the way, and finally came to two completely different and reliable conclusions. The first is that Duan Rao is not ready to do that. She is afraid that I will rush into the room and plot against the law. The second is that Duan Rao is ready to do that and is excited about it. What she flows is the sweat of excitement.

    First or second? I began to struggle with this question again. I went to the door of the hotel and asked the beauty at the front desk: "beauty, do you have a suite? I want to open a suite

 Chapter 159

    The beauty at the front desk is a little depressed, because Duan Rao and I come in hand in hand. Should this be a couple? But I have to open a two room suite. What and what? Of course, no matter how special the customer''s requirements are, they will not ask more: "please wait a moment, I''ll check."

    A minute later, the beauty at the front desk told me that there was no suite and there was only one single room left. She asked me if I wanted one? I want to, but I really can''t. I take a look at Duan Rao, smile awkwardly, and then say no. I pull Duan Rao away and go outside. Duan Rao asks, "shall we go to the second hotel? What if there is no suite? "

    I said, "that''s the third one. I don''t believe in such bad luck."

    "We''ve had a bad night, all kinds of pits."

    "I don''t think so. Although all kinds of pits are trampled by us, we have gained love. For this reason, I am willing to step on more pits and die without regret."

    Duan Rao let out a sound, a little elated, I can feel her hand a little trembling. This woman, no matter how rational, will be moved by the continuous love words, unless she is the kind of woman who has experienced thousands of rivers and mountains. Duan Rao is obviously not. Instead, she is still a girl. Of course, she is only a girl physically. After all, besides being natural, she is very mature in all aspects, including appearance, work experience and social experience.

    What makes me wonder is, does Duan Rao have such a tradition? 24 years old, right? Or original? But I hope that this kind of inconceivability can happen more in my life. Although I have no place and female complex, who doesn''t want to be a woman''s first man?

    Chatting and walking, when the second hotel arrived, I took Duan Rao to ask. Unfortunately, there was no suite, only a single room left. Then the third hotel is the same, even without a single room. I''m surprised and depressed. Is the hotel business so good? Isn''t it just Saturday? Have all the lovers come out to open a room?

    Walking on the street again, Duan Rao said, "do you want to go to the fourth one? I''m so tired. "

    I said, "if it''s your fault, you shouldn''t wear high heels. Of course, it''s my fault. I should drive out, so to make up for my fault, I''ll carry you."

    "Back me?" Duan Rao was surprised, "aren''t you tired?"

    "You are my woman. No matter how tired I am, I have to let you enjoy it." What I said was very serious, just like it was true, but it was true. After that, I walked forward, bent over and said, "No.11 bus welcomes Duan Meiren."

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "Duan Meiren is very honored to get on the No.11 bus."

    Duan Rao jumped on my back. I held her two legs and walked forward. At that time, the road was very quiet. There were no cars or pedestrians, only the cool and yellow street lights at night. All of them seemed very quiet and beautiful, as if we were the only people left in the world. But we were not alone. On the contrary, we were very happy, I think I can win that prize.

    Walking 50 meters, I said: "I guess your weight, if you guess within two kilograms, you have to promise me one thing."

    Duan Rao asked: "ha ha, you still owe me one thing, swimming, you lost, but I know you mean to let me, right?"

    Yes, but I can''t admit it, because it''s very demoralizing: "you think too much, I want to win very much. If you win, you don''t need to guess your weight now. Weight is the secret of beauty. It''s so annoying to discuss this."

    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I promise you, but it can''t be very complicated and difficult."

    "I know! Are you sincere? "

    Duan Rao hesitated for a second and then said, "if you don''t answer this question, you should guess."

    "You should be between ninety-one and ninety-four, right? Don''t cheat. If it''s right, it''s right. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. "

    "Can you be more divine? I''m ninety-two! "

    "In fact, it''s easy to guess. There are skills. The Academy of Military Sciences has developed a method to calculate the ideal weight of Chinese people, and it''s detailed to the north and south. Are you from the south? The calculation method is to subtract 150 times 0.6 from the height and add 48, and then combine the differences between men and women and the relationship between obesity and thinness to get a range value. This range value is more reliable, and the error is within two or three kilograms, but the main thing is to study your figure. "

    Duan Rao was very depressed: "why didn''t I understand? Can you make it easier? Just tell me how you calculated me? "

    "I can see that you''re about one meter 65. One meter 65 minus 150 times 0.6 plus 48 equals 57 kg, which is 114 kg. This is normal weight. But if you''re a woman, you need to lose 10 or 11 kg, and then you''re thin and lose 10%. The conclusion is that you can''t be lower than 91 kg at least. Even if I''m wrong, you''re not so thin, Isn''t there a ninety-four up there? In addition, it''s summer and the climate factors affect it, so basically you are within this range, and you won''t make any mistakes. If you are fat, I can adjust the appropriate value, or you can guess right. "

    "You are so talented. How can you even know this?"

    "I saw it in the forum and verified it."

    "Let me ask you a question I shouldn''t ask. Can you visually measure the size of a woman''s breasts?"

    How could Duan Rao ask such a question? I was a bit shocked, stunned for a few seconds, then said: "I have not gone to such a high level, and you take such an ambiguous question to ask me such a pure man, don''t you think there is a problem?"

    "Ha ha, why didn''t I find you a pure man?"

    "Do you find me evil? No? " I really have no evil, even if Duan Rao''s chest has been pressing my back, I have feelings, but more attention has been paid to walking and talking, "so I am pure, you don''t open the topic, I guess right, you have to promise me one thing."

    "Let''s admit defeat. What''s the matter?"

    "Just tell me what you want me to do for you. Although I can do anything for you, who let me be captured by you? But if you don''t tell me, I always think it''s a bit too raw. We''re all in this relationship, right? "

    "I can''t tell you that, because I haven''t thought of a second one."

    "Good." I really want Duan Rao to tell me what I want to do for her? No, it''s just my way of going in and out, which makes her unable to refuse twice. "I want you to promise me that from today on, I can see you every morning when I wake up."

    Suddenly, Duan Rao couldn''t speak. Was it a pit? Yes, I play this game very skillfully. If Duan Rao agrees, it means that she will sleep together at night. Otherwise, how can she see it every morning? Of course, I don''t have to ask Duan Rao to agree. It''s a bit too difficult. What I want to do is create a condition for Duan Rao to feel that I''m considerate and that she owes me.

    I added: "of course, if you think it''s very difficult, you should continue to observe me and don''t need to answer for the time being. Isn''t there a saying? Waiting for your answer is the most honored thing in my life. Even if I wither in waiting, at least you will remember me for the rest of your life. "

    "Who said that? It''s quite artistic. I''ll remember that Pointing to the front, Duan Rao said again, "there''s a hotel in front. You can put me down. You''re tired too. Look at your panting."

    "Ha ha, I''m glad you hurt me." I put down Duan Rao and continued after taking a breath, "but I''m not happy that you are so tired, so if this hotel still has only one room, I will continue to carry you."

    "Crow mouth."

    "Well, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh

    I went into the hotel with Duan Rao''s slender waist. As always, I was sorry that there was only one room and no suite. But when I was just about to leave, Duan Rao called me to stop. Duan Rao said that I could live in a single room. What''s going on? Is it the answer to that question? Duan Rao is embarrassed to say it with her mouth, so she expresses it directly with her actions? I am puzzled, and excited, the heart burned a raging fire, happiness ah, always his mother to so suddenly.

    The room is not very good, because it''s not a high-class hotel, but anyway, I don''t mind these at all. After all, when I was pursuing quality score, now it''s obvious that I was pursuing to be in the same room with Duan Rao. It must be said that now I still can''t believe it. Why did Duan Rao suddenly agree? She''s not afraid that I''m plotting against her? Or have I accepted or even allowed me to plot against her?

    Thinking of the above problems, I sat down on the bed, Duan Rao said: "I went into the bathroom to have a look. It''s so hot and tired. I have to take a bath immediately."

    I said, "go ahead, I''ll have a cigarette."

    Duan Rao let out a sound and went into the bathroom. When she turned on the light, she was surprised to find that the glass was transparent. She could clearly see the situation inside the bathroom from the outside.

    Turn off the light and come out, Duan Rao don''t know what kind of expression to give me? At this special moment, of course, I pretend to be stupid and leave Duan Rao to make a choice. If Duan Rao chooses to take a bath, the meaning is very obvious, that is to allow plot. If Duan Rao doesn''t take a bath, it must be that he is not ready. At this time, I will take action to give Duan Rao a step down, which is not only good for him but also good for him. Why not?

    However, after seeing Duan Rao for a few eyes, Duan Rao did not speak, just stood, I was very depressed, what does this mean? What about endurance? After thinking about it for a few seconds, I made a compromise decision and took the initiative to say, "well, it''s estimated that single rooms are like this, or I''ll go out and you''ll take a bath."

    Duan Rao said, "where are you going?"

    I deliberately pretended to be pitiful: "squat outside the corridor for a while. Just wash it quickly. I''ll come back after washing it."

    "It''s so awkward. There are monitors everywhere outside. The people on duty in the monitoring room thought you were going to do something!"

    "What do you say?"

    "Would you peep?"

    "I don''t know." I put out the cigarette, went to embrace Duan Rao and said, "are you afraid of what I''m doing to you?"

    "Yes, but you don''t feel like that."

    "Don''t put on a high hat for me. I am, but I can''t help it. It''s because of the strong love in my heart."

    "Then control yourself with your strong inner love. I''m not ready yet. I agree that I don''t want to be so tired as you, and I want to end our day''s bad luck as soon as possible, because it''s a blow to confidence if we continue to have bad luck."

    Shit, is that the reason? I was like a gloomy ball, and I had to be relaxed when I was depressed. "I''ll go out, you take a bath first, then you go to bed, I wash it again, I sleep on the floor, so you can rest assured?"

    In order to arouse Duan Rao''s sympathy, I immediately took action, opened the door and went out. Leaning against the wall of the corridor, I lit the second cigarette, which seemed to smoke quietly.

 Chapter 160

    Three minutes later, the door suddenly opened, Duan Rao''s head exposed, she took off her feet, a delicate toe to see so clearly, and her legs, bright and clean. She was holding the towel and the doorknob in her left hand. She looked at me with a strange expression. Of course, my expression was also very strange. After only three minutes, did Duan Rao take a bath like this? Thinking suspiciously, I said: "honey, don''t tell me that your bath is so efficient."

    Duan Rao said, "I haven''t started washing yet. I want to see you."

    "What are you looking at me for?" I gave a smile and said, "I''m fine. I''m fine. Go ahead!"

    Duan Rao didn''t act. After hesitating for two seconds, she said, "you''d better come in!"

    It turned out that I came out to distribute welfare. I was secretly happy and kept calm on my face. I said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll peek?"

    Duan Rao glanced at her mouth: "do you have to peep?"

    "In fact, I can be aboveboard and not peek."

    "I think it''s awkward. Are we lovers?"

    "We must be lovers, you are mine, but aren''t you ready? If you really want me to go in, I can only say that I try not to look

    Duan Rao opened the whole door and dodged away. A smile full of some content appeared on her face. Thinking about the meaning of the smile, I went in.

    When Duan Rao closed the door, I put out the cigarette and said to Duan Rao, "I''m back to the bathroom, or I''m lying on the bed. Go ahead!"

    Duan Rao let out a sound and suddenly became very cheerful. Her right hand was still holding the knot of bath towel to prevent slipping. This careful woman.

    Bathroom door closed, I lie on the bed, the mood is particularly strange, I want to ask, this is a couple? Is there a couple like this?

    I comforted myself and thought about other things to distract me, but I still felt like I was going through the day.

    After more than ten minutes of hard work, the sound of running water finally disappeared. But before Duan Rao came out, I still didn''t dare to see it. I''ve persisted for such a long time, and I can''t give up all my previous achievements, right? Besides, happiness based on other people''s pain can not last long.

    After another five minutes of waiting, the bathroom door finally creaked, and a burst of fragrance came. I knew Duan Rao had finished taking a bath, but I still didn''t turn around immediately. After thinking about it, I even closed my eyes and pretended to sleep, and made a slight snore. Duan Rao called me and found that I didn''t respond. Then she came to stand beside me and yelled again, but I still didn''t respond. She whispered: "you fool are very trustworthy, but if you don''t keep your promise, I''ll leave. I don''t like being too fast. Now love between men and women always promises too fast, some things develop too fast, and as a result, it''s fast to break up, The law of human nature is easy to get, easy to give up, but through efforts to get, whether it is feelings or goods, will make people suddenly cherish the feeling, so that two people come together will cherish feelings, forever

    I was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, I didn''t peep. Otherwise, the happiness of my whole life would be destroyed by the cool that was not cool at that moment! Of course, in addition to the cold sweat, I found that Duan Rao is different from other women. She should take her time, be willing to take care of her, and have more skills.

    Duan Rao went back to the bathroom. I heard the sound of the washing brush. It took ten minutes for her to come out, and then there was the sound of pulling the chair. Then she let out a cry. It was a great chance to say goodbye and pretend to sleep. I immediately jumped up: "what''s the matter? Sorry, I fell asleep... "Before I finished, I saw Duan Rao''s condition. Her bath towel fell on the ground. She was standing on the chair with a hanger in her right hand. Her clothes were hanging on the hanger. She was going to hang it under the air outlet of the air conditioner, but an accident happened. The air outlet fell off, and she wanted to help her. Then the bath towel fell off

    I''m stunned, and I don''t want to move my eyes for a moment, even if I know it''s not good. Finally, Duan Rao reacted first, and again, she wanted to get down from the chair in a panic. She was too flustered and didn''t step on it. She was about to fall down. I instinctively jumped to jump on the ground to make a human flesh cushion. Then, ah, Duan Rao was in great pain.

    Duan Rao scrambled away, then quickly squatted by the side, nervous and incoherent: "how do you feel? Does it hurt? Does it hurt? "

    The obvious question is nonsense, but I have to be able to answer it. I feel like my waist is crushed by Duan Rao''s hand. But seeing that I don''t speak, Duan Rao undoubtedly seems more anxious. The guilt of causing trouble and implicating me erodes her. She says: "you tell me how you are? If you don''t answer my call for an ambulance... "

    Call an ambulance? It''s not that serious, is it? I had to bite my teeth and reply, "it''s OK. Just have a rest. The premise is that you don''t press me."

    Duan Rao let out a sound and quickly took away the hand pressing my shoulder. Then I turned over and lay high.

    After putting on the bath towel, Duan Rao came quickly, squatted beside me and said, "are you still in pain?"

    So I said angrily: "nonsense, you weigh 92 Jin, plus 90 degrees of momentum, at least twice? You are pressed by hundreds of Jin to try what it''s like, and then you won''t ask such idiotic questions again... "

    Duan Rao was a little scolded by me, and her tone was pitiful: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m still unlucky!"

    When I got the upper hand, I stopped and sighed, "what are you doing?"

    "You''re asleep. I''m going to wash my pants and blow dry them. I''ll wake you up after wearing them. Who knows the air conditioner will fall off, and then... Sorry!"

    It turns out that this is the case. I feel that the decision to pretend to sleep just now is correct. If it''s not pretending to sleep, how can I know what Duan Rao thinks in her heart?

    I stretched out my right hand and said, "help me up. I''ll go to bed and lie down."

    Duan Rao immediately took action to pull me, helped me to the bed and lay down, then sat by the side and watched eagerly, looking like a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong.

    After lying in bed for ten minutes, I felt much better. I sat up and moved for a while. Then I got out of bed. Duan Rao didn''t know what I was going to do, but she didn''t speak. She just looked at me. I stood by the bed, twisted my waist a few times, and then bent down to pick up the clothes rack with Duan Rao''s clothes hanging on the ground. After walking a few steps, I stood on the chair and hung up the air conditioner''s air outlet first. Then I came down to Duan Rao and said, "I''ll take a bath when it''s dry."

    Duan Rao said, "no, you can wash it."

    "How do you get dressed outside if you don''t?"

    "That''s how I sleep."

    I look strange. If I can sleep in the same bed, who knows what happens when I fall asleep? With a lot of mental energy, I calmed myself down and said, "forget it, I''ll take a bath, and then I''ll take the car. I''ll sleep in the car. Tomorrow morning, I''ll get the key from the landlord and come back to pick you up."

    Duan Rao!

 Chapter 161

    Duan Rao lies on the bed, covers the quilt, and turns her back to the bathroom. I don''t disturb her. I have to pretend to be poor to give her some pressure, because if she wants to, it won''t be too fast. Anyway, she must be willing. I can create conditions for her to do so, but I must not force her, because it will only backfire and push herself to the end. What makes me feel speechless is that it''s very troublesome to pick up girls, and it''s even more troublesome to get girls into bed. It needs all kinds of technical means, especially for beautiful girls. Really don''t understand men, in order to shoot fast and do everything possible to manage, is it worth it? I don''t know, but every man will make unremitting efforts for this kind of happiness. I am also such a man, a bit vulgar.

    Don''t disturb, it''s just a little pressure. Duan Rao thinks that I''m angry, but what I want is more than this effect. I pick up the remote control of the air conditioner, adjust the original temperature again, then boil the water, pour out a cup and put it on the bedside table. Duan Rao pulls the quilt and dims the light, Feel nothing can be more considerate, just slowly out of the room.

    Shut the door, I don''t know how I feel? Deliberately so considerate, if the final effort is wasted? The most critical question, I began to doubt, in the end his love for Duan Rao is a kind of want or want to live for a lifetime? If you want a lifetime, why so many false? Because I haven''t got it yet? But then again, getting along really needs skills, even if some aspects are fake, they are all protecting the love of both sides. Isn''t there such a little story? Every time a couple makes fish, the husband always gives the fish head to his wife to eat, and he eats the fish tail himself. When he is old enough, he confesses to each other. It turns out that what the husband likes to eat is the fish head, and what the wife likes to eat is the fish tail. He puts an Oolong in his mouth, but his disobedience makes them stick to each other for a lifetime.

    Out of the hotel, I go in the direction of sunny home. Fortunately, tomorrow is Sunday, so I don''t have to go to work, otherwise I don''t know how to stick to it. During the two tragic days, she moved, climbed the stairs repeatedly, cleaned up the house, ran around to prepare for Duan Rao''s movie, and carried her for a long time. It was just worse. She was hit hard, and her weak constitution was estimated to have lost her life.

    After walking for about 20 minutes, I finally walked back to Yangguang home and got on the bus. I lit a cigarette and smoked it. Then I went to the trunk of the car and took a bottle of mineral water. I gulped down more than half of it before driving away. I drove very fast as if I was venting.

    Back outside the hotel, as soon as I park my car and put down my seat, my mobile phone receives a short message. It''s almost four o''clock. No one else will send a short message except Duan Rao. I know that I turn on the short message with a kind of expectation. The result is what I need. Duan Rao''s content is: I can''t sleep, I always feel worried about you, it''s you, I can''t be so unfair to you, So you''d better come up and let''s sleep together!

    I really want to dance, to see the coming to go of considerate really effective, I am excited to get out of the car, thinking of sleeping together means to sleep together in a bed? Duan Rao is ready? Thinking about these two problems, I walked into the hotel step by step. When I got to the floor, I made up my mind to play hard to get. I could sleep together. I could kiss, caress and touch, but I couldn''t cross the fish pond. First, I had to give Duan Rao a good impression. In this way, Duan Rao would feel that it was a natural thing for her to merge next time.

    Women, sometimes need men to give them a sense of security. If you give a woman a sense of security, you will have her. Otherwise, you will only have her body. In this way, her heart can have others, and her body can be given to others. What a tragedy? Of course, I know these principles, but I''m not so kind-hearted. It''s still because of the state. I really don''t want to toss about now except that I want to sleep. After all, it''s already this hour.

    Knock knock on the door of the room, I stood aside, face deliberately show a bit sad. Soon, the door opened, I saw Duan Rao was wearing professional clothes, go in to see, pink inside is no longer under the air conditioner vent! I suddenly feel that I have foresight, did not want to come back to her, otherwise I will be disappointed. Of course, Duan Rao put on her clothes probably because she was reserved, not because she wanted to show that she was not ready to be put on. I didn''t bother to think about these problems.

    When Duan Rao came back from locking the door, I said: "I sleep on the sofa, you sleep on the bed!"

    Duan Rao said: "how can I sleep on such a sofa? You can sleep too. We are lovers. "

    I solemnly said: "I sleep a lot. I don''t know what I''m doing when I''m asleep. Aren''t you afraid I''ll mess around?"

    Duan Rao didn''t answer my question. She went to one side of the bed to sleep and covered the quilt. I don''t know what she means, afraid or not? It''s really hard to guess. If it''s a woman like Qiao Nan, it will be very simple. This section of Rao is hard to touch, but undoubtedly this section of Rao is more challenging and more attractive to me. It''s like we all like to discover secrets. Women without secrets are very boring.

    With a sigh, I took everything out of my pocket and put it on the table. Then I dimmed the light and lay down on the other side, leaving a large space in the middle.

    Due to the psychological preparation that I didn''t plan to do, I didn''t get up hard in some way, and I even felt sleepy soon. But when I was about to fall asleep, Duan Rao suddenly said, "why don''t we go climbing again tomorrow afternoon?"

    I said, "OK, listen to you."

    "You don''t cover up? I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold. "

    I was moved: "the quilt is not big enough, we all sleep on the edge, only one person can cover, you cover, sleep!"

    "I can''t sleep."

    I feel depressed, my aunt, what are you going to do? Why don''t you just order? But when I think about it, I understand that it''s a woman after all. It''s a tragedy to sleep with a man who has just established a love relationship. She can''t sleep if I don''t come back, but she still can''t sleep if I come back. This proves that this relationship needs to break through before we can tear off each other''s masks. I said, "what should we do then?"

    "Chat, one person asks a question, I ask you first." After thinking for two seconds, Duan Rao asked, "who do you have at home?"

    I simply said: "just my mother, Miss Huang, my father left when I was a child. I have no brothers and sisters. What about you?"

    "I have parents and grandparents. My family is not here. I have only one cousin in Baiyun. She studies here and rents a house in Yufeng Building."

    "Ha ha, what you said is very detailed. Can you just introduce your cousin? Are you beautiful?"

    "She looks a little like me, really, just like my mother and her mother. Now she''s only a freshman. She''s a ghost girl. It''s terrible. If someone offends her, there must be no good fruit to eat." Duan Rao really said it in more detail, which made me feel speechless. Then she continued, "when I ask you, recently everyone is going crazy. Is it true that Mr. Li of Tianhong Group is digging you for the one million annual salary position of director?"

    "Is there a crazy story? Well, that''s bullshit. " I thought for two seconds and chose to tell the truth: "it''s true. Why do you ask?"

    "I wonder why you don''t go?" Duan Rao changed a posture and looked at me. Although there was a big distance between her and me, she obviously felt that she was much closer to each other and had eye contact. "Director position, million annual salary, and many benefits. You used to feel very good, and you will have a better future than you stay in Jinba."

    "Honey, sometimes we don''t just do a job for the future. I can''t accept leaving."

    "Because of Lin Ying''er?"

    "So to speak!" I gritted my teeth and said, "that damned woman, I''ll show her the color sooner or later."

    Duan Rao sighed: "director Lin is in a high position. You can''t beat her. Besides, she still has the support of President su. Why should eggs touch stones? I think it''s good for our relationship if you go to Tianhong Group. "

    Good for us? I don''t understand Duan Rao''s meaning. Do you mean you don''t have to play underground? I didn''t figure it out, so I chose to avoid it, changed a posture and said to Duan Rao: "honey, sometimes an egg looks like an egg, but it''s not an egg in fact, and a stone is not necessarily a hard stone, so this theory doesn''t work. Let me ask you a question. Xiaoming and Xiaohua are classmates with similar family background. Xiaoming has good academic performance, poor living ability and poor communication ability, while Xiaohua has poor academic performance, but strong living ability and stronger communication ability. Who do you think will mix better in society? "

    Duan Rao thought for five or six seconds, and then said: "this question seems very difficult to answer. If we can combine it, we will be happy. But there is no best of both worlds in life. There are only various problems that we need to deal with and various roads that we need to choose."

    "That''s right, we really don''t have the best of both worlds, and we don''t want to pursue the best of both worlds. In fact, this is a question that has no answer. I just want to explain that life is impermanent. Good academic performance may not mix well, bad academic performance may not mix well. Maybe they can mix well, or maybe they can''t mix well. Of course, I appreciate that you can say such things to me, for my sake, for our sake, which gives me a very special feeling. "

    "What''s the special feeling?"

    "You have to share my feelings for the rest of your life, or you will think for me?"

    "In fact, for my own sake, we don''t need to pay so much attention when you''re not in Jinba. Jinba''s gossip system is powerful and it''s impossible to prevent."

    It turns out that Duan Rao is really afraid of this, but normally, I''m just as afraid. In fact, Jinba''s gossip system is really terrible. A little carelessness can destroy a job.

    In this way, Duan Rao was the first to enter the dream. I soon went to sleep. Before going to bed, I saw Duan Rao''s face gradually blurred. Then in my sleep, it was clear that Duan Rao and Duan Rao had a fierce collision with each other. It was really a dream in the night. Many of the words said by my ancestors were very correct.

    The next day, I woke up first. To my surprise, I held Duan Rao in my arms. But when I found out that the position I was in belonged to my original sleeping position, I soon settled down, because Duan Rao must have crowded over. Maybe it was because of her sleeping habits, maybe it was because of her cold, or maybe it was because of some other reasons. Duan Rao took the initiative anyway, It won''t be a problem. What I need to do is to keep the original as much as possible, wait for Duan Rao to wake up and see if it is possible to practice love actions together. Even if it is not possible, it should be possible to pretend to sleep and subconsciously caress and touch

    It''s God''s will. I''m sorry if I don''t do anything for such a great opportunity? However, it is obvious that all this must be done under the premise of security and can not damage the relationship. The principle is that even if we can''t go further, we can''t go back.

 Chapter 162

    After thinking about it, I began to move with a sigh of relief. Holding Duan Rao''s waist, I slowly left. Instead, I held Duan Rao''s shoulder and guided him vigorously, so that Duan Rao, who had been holding my leg sideways and hanging on my leg, gradually turned into a reclining position.

    Looking at Duan Rao, I feel a little bit heavy breathing. The visual impact is already very strong. Plus some self hints, it''s almost explosive. This makes me realize that it''s not good, because as long as Duan Rao wakes up a little, I can judge that I''m pretending to sleep from my breathing.

    It took a lot of mental energy for me to calm down and put Duan Rao in my arms again. My left hand is always under Duan Rao''s neck. I can touch Duan Rao''s back, but I feel it through my clothes.

    So my hand is very light, very light on Duan Rao''s Feng, buttocks, my face and Duan Rao''s face are very close, Duan Rao''s sweet breath can even spray on my face, I want to kiss Duan Rao so much, but I really don''t dare, of course, I want to grasp Duan Rao''s Feng, buttocks, more dare not, that feeling especially hurt mood, especially bad, self to find uncomfortable.

    I sigh in my heart and continue to want to sleep, but I really can''t sleep. My mind is in a mess, thinking about the problems of men and women. I don''t know when it will happen. It''s really unbearable, but sometimes it''s just so helpless. I have to accept it, because I can still have the opportunity to own it, otherwise it will be hairy.

    I don''t know how long after that, Duan Rao suddenly changed her posture and lay on her back again, but my arm was held in her arms. No doubt, I felt the tremendous stimulation again. My heart began to move slowly. In some way, the fire just put out began to burn again. This was caused by Duan Rao himself. Don''t mention it, OK?

    In my mind, I press down with my hand, soft bra, a little cool. My other hand was not idle. I gently put it on Duan Rao''s flat stomach. After making sure Duan Rao didn''t react, I slowly swam down and finally reached the part of Duan Rao''s bulge. After a pause of more than ten seconds, I suddenly changed my mind and slowly moved my hand up to the position of the pants.

    Grandma, didn''t you say don''t worry?

    I scolded myself, but I didn''t give up. After all, I''ve reached such a point that I''m not willing to take it away. Fortunately, Duan Rao didn''t have any reaction during the whole process. She was still in sleep and her breathing was very stable. Of course, this is what I need, but I didn''t dare to move my hand any more.

    Time a minute past, motionless seems very boring, so my heart itch up, Duan Rao sleep so dead, should not wake up? As long as it is separated from the small inside, she should not feel very much. Of course, she may also cooperate unconsciously. If she happened to have a dream at that time, she thought it was a dream!

    However, is there such a coincidence? I don''t know, but it''s obvious that I want to prove it, so my hands begin to move slowly, very carefully, as if facing a work of art that can be broken at a touch. However, it must be said that women like Duan Rao can really be called works of art, God''s masterpiece. In sharp contrast to the gentle, slow and careful movements, my heart is beating, especially fast and almost overloaded. It''s like riding a roller coaster to shout or not. Duan Rao''s heart is too close for fear that such a strong tremor will wake Duan Rao up.

    I don''t know how long later, Duan Rao suddenly moved, as if there was a sober trend. For the sake of safety, I was ready to take my hand back, but Duan Rao suddenly held it down. I''m not sure whether Duan Rao has woken up, so I dare not move. My heart beats a hundred and eight. I''m afraid, but I''m also looking forward to Duan Rao''s next move. In the end, Duan Rao didn''t move, just held my hand.

    I don''t know how long it took for Duan Rao to start to move. She let out a gentle sound in her mouth. Well, it was so graceful that it was the call of the Lord. The impulse in my mind really made me want to be desperate, but I didn''t do it in the end. Instead, I had to take my hand back with the change of action, because Duan Rao soon hit me with a larger action, turning over and embracing me.

    This time Duan Rao is more sober. I can feel that she seems to open her eyes. But what does that mean? Does it mean that she enjoys the cuddle? But I''m sure Duan Rao is sober, at least half sober, because her breathing is very unstable, tense, breathless, exhale

    I secretly secretly happy, tossed so long, Duan Rao finally compromise, what are you waiting for? Hurry to further implement, lest Duan Rao regret. What is happiness? Keep the clouds open and see the moon!

    My heart of a group of heat completely released, adjusted a suitable posture, close to the mouth, kiss to Duan Rao sexy lips. Duan Rao, of course, didn''t resist. On the contrary, she actively cooperated with my actions. Although she seemed a little shy, she gave me the feeling that she was already trying her best to show that she was moving and emotional, but she didn''t cooperate well because she didn''t have much experience.

    However, experience is learned from practice, and I don''t think there are any flaws, on the contrary, I feel very good.

    However, at this time, suddenly there was a rapid knock on the door, I stopped, Duan Rao also stopped, both sides were a little at a loss.

    After more than ten seconds, the rapid knock on the door rings again, which is a great disappointment. There is something sacred happening in it. What the hell are you knocking on? It''s about time. Of course, in addition to feeling extremely disappointed, I also find it difficult to choose. If I want to ignore it, I will knock it on endlessly. But if I ignore it, will this great opportunity be destroyed?

    Before I could make up my mind, there was a third knock on the door.

    Who the hell is this? I had to get out of bed, go into the bathroom, take a towel to surround myself, and quickly go to open the door. There was a waitress standing outside. She looked pretty good, but when she was interrupted in that situation, I felt her face was disgusting, so her tone was very impolite: "knock what? Can I help you? "

    In the face of my unfriendly attitude, the waiter still maintained a high-quality service attitude and said with a smile: "sorry, Mr. Yang, I don''t know if there is something wrong with the telephone in your room. We can''t inform you that it''s time to check out, so we have to knock on the door. Please forgive me for the inconvenience."

    "Check out? What time do you check out now? What kind of hotel are you in

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. It''s already past two five minutes," the waiter said with a smile

    I wanted to curse the street. I didn''t look at the time. Of course, I pulled the telephone line. I thought I would not be disturbed. I didn''t expect that this was a wrong decision, but it could be remedied. I said, "I''ll renew the lease, I''ll get you money, and you can help me do it."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. We have a reservation today. We can''t renew it."

    I not only want to curse the street, but directly want to kill people, eyes staring, but at this time there is Duan Rao''s voice: "forget it, don''t embarrass other people''s little girl."

    I was quite disappointed and watched the hard won happiness slip away, but Duan Rao had already said that no matter how hard I insisted, the fact that the atmosphere of love movement had disappeared could not be changed. It seems that this opportunity can not continue today. Fortunately, both sides have reached the stage of integration. There are still plenty of opportunities to complete the next step. Otherwise, I will kill the waitress instead of saying with a smile: "we''ll leave later. Don''t knock again."

    The waitress said "excuse me" and left quickly. I closed the door and went back to my room. I sat on the sofa and looked at Duan Rao with a quilt on her bed. I didn''t know whether to cry or laugh?

    Duan Rao''s expression is also very strange. It''s OK that this matter happened between men and women, so that both sides can be unscrupulous and there will be no embarrassment. Half of it happened and it didn''t continue to happen. This situation is the most uncomfortable. What kind of relationship is this? Of course, as a man, I have to take the initiative to break this embarrassing situation, otherwise this kind of embarrassment will continue, and there is no advantage to the unstable relationship between the two sides. I said: "honey, this should be a summary of bad luck, what do you think? Will you accept your fate? I don''t know. I must insist on my love with you. Even if I''m interrupted a hundred times, I''ll always be the same. I won''t compromise with fate after repeated defeats and battles. "

    Duan Rao laughed and said, "do you think you are defeated?"

    I nodded and said, "I lost to the hotel and the waiters, or to time."

    Duan Rao sighed: "get up, I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy. It seems you''re not unhappy. Now I''m relieved..."

    Duan Rao said that I was moved. Duan Rao was afraid that I would not be happy. This is obviously a kind of love from my heart, right? Whether you think it is or not, anyway, I think it is. I immediately said, "I''m afraid you''re not happy, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll make you happy again in the evening."

    Duan Rao didn''t answer me, but blushed a little: "you turn around."

    "Why?" I asked

    Duan Rao said in a low voice, "I''ll get out of bed and take a bath."

    It turned out that I had to fight for this. I said, "why do you want me to turn around? I''ve already touched it, but I won''t let you see it? There is something wrong with your attitude. It''s not advisable. "

    Duan Rao said, "don''t you let me see the same thing?"

    "Do I have one?" I stood up. "If you want to see it, I can tear off the towel right away."

    "Don''t talk about it. I''m not interested in it now, because we don''t have time." Duan Rao''s whole expression is suddenly a little coquettish, including the tone is the same, "obedient, it''s not very good to see, impulsive and there''s no time, isn''t it to add jam to everyone? What do you think? "

    First of all, Duan Rao''s words are very reasonable, so I have to say, "OK, you''re right. I''ll turn around."

    As I turned around, Duan Rao immediately took her clothes and rushed into the bathroom. I sat back in the sofa, looked at the wall and listened to the beautiful sound of running water coming from the bathroom. My mood was earth shaking. As the old saying goes, it''s between getting and not getting online. Fortunately, there is a second chance. If only once, I will worry about it all my life!

    With the fastest speed, Duan Rao took a bath. After all, time doesn''t wait. If she is urged again, how tragic is that? Besides, it''s not dirty, so Duan Rao just rinsed it casually. After she went out wearing it, I would wash it. My speed was faster.

    After returning the room and taking back the deposit, I said to Duan Rao, "let''s go to eat first, and then go to the landlord to get the key."

 Chapter 163

    Duan Rao said: "what are we going to eat?"

    "Help yourself. I''ll make you a big meal in the evening." Seeing Duan Rao''s promise, I don''t care how happy I am, because it means that the evening can continue. Of course, I didn''t express my happiness on my face. I was very calm on the surface and said slowly, "let''s go to the mountain villa. There''s a family in the path opposite yangguangjiayuan. I''ve been there once."

    When I got on the bus, I drove quickly, trying to find some excuse to get the key alone? It''s obviously not good to take Duan Rao. Qiao Nan knows that although there is not necessarily a problem, I really don''t want to have any accident before I successfully break through Duan Rao''s membrane.

    Suddenly, Duan Rao asked, "what are you thinking about? Still scolding the hotel? "

    I said: "no, I''m thinking that when I get to the villa, you get off the car first, go to find a seat and order, and I''ll get the key, so that you don''t have to wait again. Anyway, you have to wait for the dishes. It''s meaningless to waste your time, don''t you think?"

    Duan Rao thought and said, "yes, what do you like to eat? What don''t you like to eat? "

    "I like what you like, but I don''t like what you don''t like."

    Duan Rao was stunned for a second: "where''s the tongue twister? I will, too. I don''t like the people I like, like the people I don''t like, let alone the people I don''t like, like the people I like. "

    "You''re so cute," I said with a smile

    In this lively atmosphere of conversation, I drove to the villa and let Duan Rao get off. When Duan Rao walked into the villa, her back disappeared. I immediately drove out and touched my mobile phone to call Qiao Nan. The phone was soon connected, and Qiao Nan''s voice came: "today, Sunday, you''re not going to invite me to dinner, but you want me to help, right?"

    I said with a smile: "Qiao Nan, you are bing Xueming. It''s not the right time to invite you to dinner. Of course, I don''t want to ask you for help. It''s just a little help. I left my key at home and I can''t go back now."

    "Why are you so stupid? If you don''t give me a set of keys, I''ll see how you get back. "

    "Is that stupid? I''ll give you a set of keys to show foresight. Are you at home? "

    "You don''t know where I live. Wait outside yangguangyuan. I''ll take it. I''ll be there in ten minutes." With that, Qiao Nan hung up.

    I feel very lucky, Qiao Nan is at home, if Qiao Nan is not at home, I can only go to the landlady, that is not a good thing, I will feel embarrassed.

    After three minutes, I drove to the destination, stopped, lit a cigarette and smoked, paying attention to the pedestrians coming and going, searching for Qiao Nan''s figure. Qiao Nan appeared on time. To my surprise, she wore a skirt, white as a fairy, just like the advertisement! Damn, it seems that Qiao Nan really only wears skirts at home and seldom wears them outside, but why?

    When Qiao Nan comes near, I get off immediately. I don''t want Qiao nan to get on. I''m in a hurry. Qiao Nan can''t get on when I get off, so I can leave at any time.

    Take over the key handed by Qiao Nan, I said: "Qiao Nan, you wear a beautiful skirt, wear more."

    Qiao Nan said: "it''s really easy for you to manage. It''s non working time. You can''t manage it. By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are new people coming to work on Monday, and the interview on Friday is implemented. It meets your requirements. It''s a college student who just stepped out of the campus."

    I really want to ask the other party''s figure, appearance, three girth and so on, but time is tight, finally did not ask, but said: "let me see, if not, do not give a probation period, if ok, a month to become a regular."

    "Whatever you want, I''ll go..."

    "See you tomorrow."

    As soon as Qiao Nan turned around, I immediately got on the car and planned to run to the villa as fast as I could. As a result, as soon as I started to put into gear, my mobile phone rang to show Li Xiling''s number. I just remember that the decoration work started yesterday. I didn''t go to see it. It was really disturbed by Duan Rao. It can''t be like this. I didn''t do anything to persuade Wang nuono.

    Although Li Xiling didn''t come here to ask for punishment, I was a little flustered. When I answered the phone, my voice was a little floating: "Mr. Li, Hello, is it about the decoration? I''ll see after dinner. "

    Li Xiling said: "of course you have to go, but I don''t ask about the decoration. It''s a job to find you! Didn''t I tell you before that if possible, I''ll introduce you to personal work? I just came across a private job that my friend''s friend has just undertaken to produce shoes. What he did before was foreign trade processing. Now he wants to play in the local market. He wants to make an overall plan by himself. In this way, he can save money. Because of the shortage of funds, he can only give you 20000 yuan, and you have to help a lot. You can be their consultant, right? Didn''t you make it for me? The effect is very good. "

    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a moment. You mean a new brand wants to enter the market? Is it blank before Li Xiling said, "it seems that I can''t do this work. Even if I make an overall plan, the implementation is not my specialty. Besides, I don''t have such contacts, and I don''t know any of the ways of plane delivery. In addition, for example, the price of this kind of short-term cooperation is very expensive. If we change to Jinba company, it will be much cheaper because of the long-term contract. Moreover, the staffing of Jinba is professional and the implementation of the scheme is very efficient. It''s easy for them to do it badly by themselves. Otherwise, what will a company like Jinba make? "

    Li Xiling said: "I understand what you said, and so do my friends. Didn''t you just say that? There is no way to deal with the problem of funds, so help. I''m sure you have a way. You can''t borrow money to fight, can you? You''re a genius. Genius doesn''t disappoint. "

    I''m speechless. It''s a lot of pressure. If I can''t, why don''t I kill myself?

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Li Xiling continued: "are you thinking about it? If it is, I advise you not to think about it, because I have promised it for you, the information has been sent to your email, and you have three days. "

    I want to die: "three days? Am I alone? "

    "Hey, hey, who knows if you are a person? In fact, you should be able to use the power of the company to see what you think." Li Xiling breathed a sigh of relief. "Anyway, it''s settled on my side. You can check the mailbox yourself. I won''t tell you more. On Sunday, I have to see customers. It''s very difficult..."

    "I wish you well."

    "Hang up..."

    With a sigh, I called Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan answered quickly and said, "what have you forgotten?"

    "I didn''t forget, business." I said quickly, "do you want to earn extra money? There''s an extra order, 20000 yuan. I can''t do it alone. I''ll do half of it with you. You can download information from my mailbox. Don''t tamper with other documents. I''ll send you the password later. "

    "What and what?" Qiao Nan was a little crazy. "Did you pick it up yourself? What can I do with you? It''s not about the company? What should the company do when it knows? "

    "You are stupid. We don''t use the company''s resources. What if the company knows? Is it stipulated in the contract that we can''t take out orders? "

    "But you spent the time working for the company to do it, and we can do it by ourselves? Look at the company''s plan. When it''s tight, several departments are tired of spitting blood. We''ll do it by ourselves. Don''t we go to see God directly? "

    What Qiao Nan said is very reasonable, and I know it, but Li Xiling has already agreed. I have no choice but to work out a plan first, and then let the shoe factory construction team take charge of it: "Qiao Nan, I know what you said. I can only say that the nature of this work is different. Do it first, ten thousand yuan. The difference is not more than two months'' salary. You may be busy for a few days. Look at your mailbox, and I won''t tell you, That''s it. I''ll send you the code right away. "

    Hang up the phone, I immediately give Qiao Nan password, and then put the mobile phone, drive back to the villa, let Qiao Nan see the information first, if there is a problem, Qiao Nan will call.

    Back to the villa, the time was just right. Duan Rao''s call came in, but I didn''t answer it. I got off the car and went in. I found Duan Rao''s window seat. I sat down and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been there for a long time."

    Duan Rao said: "soon, I called you to inform you in advance that you are going to serve. You just came back."

    I took a look at the dishes, Duan Rao ordered five dishes? "I said:" it seems a bit extravagant ah

    Duan Rao said: "whatever, it''s not expensive."

    "That''s because you have money. Your salary is three times higher than mine!"

    "After you become a director, you will be half as much as me. There are all kinds of benefits, cars and reimbursement. You are much more."

    "I''ll talk about becoming a regular. It''s still unknown whether I''ll become a regular or not for Yin Yang people like Lin Ying''er."

    Duan Rao sighed: "so you really need to consider Tianhong Group."

    Just then, the dishes were served. The five dishes were served before and after. They were all light. We stopped talking and ate.

    After dinner, I bought the order. I left with Duan Rao and drove back to Yangguang home. As soon as I entered, Duan Rao sighed, "it''s not easy. After wandering all night, I finally got home."

    "I said:" and you loiter is happy, I really don''t feel bad luck

    Duan Rao smiles, takes his bag back from the sofa and says, "I''ll go home."

    I hum a way: "you go home don''t pack it, take a nap, I''ll call you, see you in the evening!"

    Duan Rao thought and said, "are there any desserts in the evening?"

    "Sure, and you can order it. What kind of dessert do you want? What else

    "How about stewing milk? Is braised pork OK? And spinach soup, preserved eggs, that''s my favorite

    "No problem." I approached and hugged Duan Rao, gave her a kiss, "go, see you in the evening, don''t go home in the evening, let''s go to work together tomorrow morning."

    Duan Rao went away with a cry. She had no opinion about my proposal!

    When the door closed, I laughed three times, and then began to clean up the room. After cleaning up, I went back to my room, turned on the computer and changed my clothes. Then I sat in front of the computer desk, logged into the mailbox and downloaded the information. The information is very complete. The situation is the same as what Li Xiling said. That factory used to be engaged in foreign trade processing, but now it has to be transformed. Although the scale is not so big, the materials used for shoes are not bad, and the quality of the style is not bad. It just has no name.

    After reading the materials, I feel relieved. It''s not difficult to imagine. At least it''s not difficult to make a plan to start a brand. I''m afraid to carry out this part.

    Before turning off the computer, I took out my mobile phone and called Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, have you seen the information?"

    Qiao Nan said: "yes, what kind of company is this? Can we afford our plan? "

    I said: "so they can''t afford to lower the standard. Otherwise, they would have to go to our company. Of course, they can''t lower the standard blindly. It''s a waste of money if it doesn''t work, right? You do the market first, I''ll do the framework, you do the budget, and that''s how it''s distributed. "

    Qiao Nan was very depressed: "why don''t you do marketing? Do you want me to steal from the company''s database? "

    "I didn''t say oh, I just think you have a way."

    "For the sake of ten thousand yuan, I don''t care with you. I''ll take a nap. Don''t call again."

    "It''s almost four o''clock. What''s your nap?"

    "You''re in charge?" With that, Qiao Nan hung up.

    I quickly shut down the computer and went out to see how well Li Xiling''s room had been decorated. I found that I had just started to transport materials. One wall had been torn down, messy and dusty. I found the construction leader, a man who was almost 50 years old. After talking for ten minutes, I left and drove directly out of Yangguang home to the supermarket.

 Chapter 165

    I washed the cup, poured the coffee and went back to the office. I opened the computer to log in to the general group of the company to see the announcement. When I found that there was a regular meeting, I immediately went to penguin to inform Qiao Nan: Qiao Nan, there is a regular meeting this week. Please prepare last week''s report and this week''s work arrangement for me.

    Qiao Nan: it''s ready. I see the announcement.

    Me: I''m really a good assistant. I asked Lin Ying''er to give you the processing capital. By the way, the salary is going to be paid soon. You get the best employee award, with a big bonus.

    Qiao Nan: don''t talk about it from side to side. If you want me to invite you to dinner, you can speak directly!

    I Leng Leng: Damn, I am this kind of person? I want you to invite me to dinner, and I will definitely open my mouth directly. Although the whole world knows that you are a stingy Iron Rooster, asking you to invite me to dinner is equal to your life, and you will not agree, but it''s your business, and it''s my character to open my mouth directly.

    Qiao Nan: provocation doesn''t work for me.

    Me: what understanding ability do you have? Do I have one?

    Qiao Nan: to explain is to cover up, to cover up is the fact, to admit the fact, not to admit it is hypocrisy, hypocrisy is not to be made, not to be made is not a friend, not a friend is too lazy to talk nonsense.

    Me: do you have a fever? You should ask for leave.

    Qiao Nan: to open the topic proves your guilty heart. Understand, please don''t worry. I''ll invite you to dinner when I get the salary. Now, work, no nonsense.

    I want to be crazy. I also say that Qiao Nan has changed back to the gentle and harmless style of human and animal before. Originally, she hasn''t changed back. Can''t she be provoked or hidden?

    Looking at the papers on the table, drinking coffee, suddenly there was a knock on the door. It was nearly ten minutes. It was Nan Fengying who knocked on the door. I immediately said please come in. The door opened immediately. Nan Fengying came in and stood in front of my desk. I said, "please sit down. Please close the door before you sit down, and it''s the same procedure next time. Do you understand?"

    Nanfengying''s face turned red again. She went to close the door in a panic. I don''t know whether she was nervous or afraid? Am I that scary? Are you lusty or rogue? Or too handsome?

    Nanfengying closed the door and sat down in the chair. I opened another document on my desk. It was nanfengying''s profile. I read it and said, "nanfengying, 23 years old, graduated from Baiyun Graphic Design Institute. The Institute is very ordinary. I want to know what''s unusual about you? You don''t have any work experience. Do you think you are qualified for the job? "

    Nanfengying suddenly a little nervous: "I don''t know, my academic performance is not good, but I''m willing to learn, and obedient, this is not?"

    "Of course." I said with a smile, "you are also honest, very good. In fact, what if you are not from a first-line college? What about no work experience? Isn''t all the way out? Do you have any work experience? "

    Nan Fengying appears more nervous, what does this say? Is it criticism or praise? She must think that my leadership is uncertain and difficult, but she needs to answer: "director Yang said that what I need is opportunities. Thank director Yang for giving me opportunities. I will try my best to let director Yang know that it is worth giving me opportunities..."

    She''s good at speaking, which blocks the way for her not to be given a chance. The girl gives me a good feeling, and her work experience is blank, but often such people are more energetic, honest and skillful. Such people are a piece of jade, and they are more likely to shine if they are carved over time. The obvious disadvantage is that it''s too easy to blush and nervous. Of course, I don''t know if I''m loyal? Loyalty, obviously, is what I want most. I continued: "you are welcome. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. As long as you are always ready, opportunities belong to you. As for how to seize the opportunity, it depends on you. I can give you three suggestions. Do you want to listen to them? "

    Nan Fengying nodded: "my work experience is blank. Thank you for your advice."

    "Needless to say, it''s inevitable for you to do things with me. I''ll give you three suggestions first. I: your mother called me and said it wasn''t your father. I believe in her. I hope you believe in me. I can recognize her sincerity. This matter is very important. If we make a mistake and lose more thoroughly, although we have little responsibility, the company won''t do anything. It''s just that subanan makes a mountain out of a molehill, but we can''t lose like this.

    Wang: Well, who do you think it will be? Subanan?

    Me: No, we can''t be killed in this way. Why? I don''t think so. Qian Xuelin did it on purpose. He was probably instructed by Lin Ying''er.

    I can only guess this way. Since it''s not Wang Le who is doing the worst, it''s most likely that Lin Ying''er instigated Qian Xuelin to deal with Wang Nuo''s mess. Of course, it''s not Lin Ying''er''s design. Lin Ying''er just relies on her strength. She''s not in a firm position yet and won''t attack Wang Nuo so quickly. Otherwise, she will just follow Su Banan''s words and put pressure on Wang Nuo, Instead of saying nothing.

    Wang nuono: do I have to fight with Lin Yinger? I really don''t like to fight.

    Me: if someone talks to me, I think you should listen carefully. That''s what they say. What if someone doesn''t let you get a job? Do you accept your fate? Job hopping? If you don''t stay here, you can stay here? You don''t want to fight, but someone will force you to fight, which is the reality of helplessness, the workplace of helplessness, of course, no matter how we stand on the same front, no matter how you choose, I support you.

 Chapter 168

    Qiao Nan: can you always stop telling people to die? I still have to do the shoe factory''s plan. I have to vomit blood.

    Me: darling, isn''t this an emergency? First, finish the task. I''ll send you a bottle of perfume. Can Chanel five be okay?

    Qiao Nan: it''s almost the same. I''ll go on. I won''t tell you. You can get off work!

    Close Qiao Nan''s dialog box, I click Chen Baoding''s dialog box, send a word, let Chen Baoding on the forum.

    A minute later, Chen Baoding replied: shit, boss, did you do this?

    Me: you''re sick. You did it. I don''t do it.

    Chen Baoding: who would it be if it wasn''t you?

    Me: you don''t care who it is. Anyway, if the water is muddy, some people will question your photos together. That''s it. Don''t explain. Wait for tomorrow. It''s estimated that tomorrow will be even crazier. Don''t talk nonsense!

    Chen Baoding: Yes, you did it. You are my rebirth parents, boss. I love you so much

    Me: to die.

    It''s a good way to muddle the water. I''m very satisfied with it. More and more I find that it''s good to have Qiao Nan. Of course, the more capable people there are, the better. For now, I''m very satisfied with the quality of my staff!

    Turn off the computer, clean up for a while, I am ready to work, suddenly the mobile phone rings, showing Wang nuonou''s number. I am stunned for two seconds, because Wang Nuo Nuo has not received offline photos, is it outside to entertain customers? Thinking about this problem, I pressed the answer button, and Wang said: "Yang zuran, go to my office in the customer department now, help me pull out the USB flash disk inserted in the computer, and get it to Qingfeng Daxia at 8:30. I''m busy. I won''t tell you more..."

    When the phone hung up, I felt puzzled for a while. Where is this? Are you so busy? Shaking my head, I left the office, left the office, and went downstairs to the customer department.

    Because Wang Nuo has told her assistant, I can go in and out of Wang Nuo''s office at will. Of course, I didn''t rummage Wang Nuo''s things because of this. Although I had such an impulse in my mind, I just pulled out the U-disk and left!

    In the process of taking the elevator to the parking lot, I called Duan Rao and asked if Duan Rao would like to have dinner together? As a result, Duan Rao said that she would go to her cousin''s house. I was very disappointed, but I couldn''t help it.

    To the parking lot just get on the car, suddenly Ming caichen''s phone call came in, I answered: "want a car?"

    Ming caichen said: "what a smart boy. Where are you? Are you off duty

    "Down, in the parking lot. Just got on."

    "You drive out of the bus station and give it to me. I want to go home. My mother is a little uncomfortable. I can''t drive back to Mingyue. I can''t explain it, so you have to understand." After a pause of two seconds, Ming caichen said, "by the way, do you have any secrets with Mingyue? I was scared to death. At noon, I found a woman with a big stomach. She made up her stomach and drove her out. I asked her why she was going. She said, "revenge for you. What do you mean?"

    The moon is moving so fast? I really admire Mingyue''s efficiency. Of course, it''s not suitable to tell mingcaichen: "why do you care so much? I''m going out now. "

    Hang up the phone, I immediately drove to the bus, Ming caichen has arrived, smoking by the stop sign, I parked the car, he immediately opened the door to get on.

    I said, "what are you doing in the co pilot''s seat? I''m going down! "

    "Don''t worry, won''t you go home? I''ll take you home before I leave. I''m not in a hurry, or you''ll take the bus? "

    Ming caichen is very considerate, but it''s a pity that I don''t plan to go home. I''m bored. Let''s go out for dinner. I have to go to Qingfeng to find Wang Nuo at eight o''clock.

    Drive the car to the parking belt at the intersection in front of me. I stop the car and say to Ming caichen, "if I don''t go home, I''ll get off here."

    Ming caichen asked, "why

    "Is it OK to recruit prostitutes?"

    "You''re not, are you? Little fat sister is still waiting for you, home flowers do not pick wild flowers, are you ok? You''d better make a phone call. "

    "Damn, you mean it?"

    "OK, I won''t say it, but I''ll tell you that Duan Ping and I have reconciled. She doesn''t blame me any more. We''ll have dinner together tomorrow night, and there''s a breeding expert. Would you like to join us?"

    I shook my head and said, "where am I going to be trapped? Then Duan Ping asks Xiao Feimei to come here? Let me go

    "You''re single, man. You''ve been single for such a long time. Hurry to find a woman, or how can you get angry?"

    "I''m angry. I scold you."

    "I don''t have time to socialize with you. I''ve been busy recently. I''m planning to go to boss Tan every day. It''s estimated that boss Tan will come to you soon."

    "Let''s talk about it." Then I opened the door, got off with one foot, and turned back to say, "help me to your mother."

    "Ha ha, damn, how can this be so awkward?"

    I ignored him. Get out of the car and close the door.

    Ming caichen drove away, and I walked aimlessly on the street. Here and there, this summer is hot season, and my eyes are colorful. Especially in a metropolis like Baiyun, the most eye-catching summer scenery is absolutely all kinds of eye-catching beauties on the street. If you are a wolf friend, you can''t walk on the street without paying attention to less clothing, violence, violence, etc I don''t feel bored when I walk alone.

    At half past six, I passed a newly renovated hotel. From the outside, the environment was beautiful and quiet. I like to have a quiet meal, so I went in.

    When I found my seat and took the plate from the waiter, I saw it. The waitress said, "Sir, our store has just been renovated. There are big reward activities, such as double hot pot set meal and Western-style set meal. You can get 65% discount. You can also get desserts and discount cards. It''s very affordable."

    I said with a smile: "I am alone, you recommend the double set meal to me, what about me?"

    The waitress said: "Sir, you are really joking. This is not misleading consumption, nor cheating consumption."

    Although the price of the two person set meal is not expensive, there are too many foods. There are nine kinds in total. If you can''t finish them, no matter how cheap they are, it''s a waste, so I won''t order them. I ordered a single set meal. After the waiter wrote it, he went to the card seat behind me to greet another guest. I could hear her making the same recommendation. The guest probably shook his head, and then she said, "Miss, if you don''t mind, you can eat with this gentleman here. He''s alone."

    Do you know how to do business? I looked back depressed, just as the female guest also looked at me, it turned out to be Zhang Jie. She was wearing loose sportswear, and it felt very special when I saw Zhang Jie outside the company for the first time, and it was Zhang Jie in casual clothes. Of course, Zhang Jie in this way seems to have a just right charm. This woman is very ordinary, ordinary and easy to forget. What we always remember is her strong working ability.

    Zhang Jie was also very surprised. Looking at me, she gave a smile a few seconds later, and I said to the waitress, "let''s have a double set meal. We know each other."

    The waitress said with a smile: "ha ha, you are really predestined."

    Fate? I suddenly regretted what the waitress said, but I had already said it. I had to take my bag and tea and go to Zhang Jie.

    After the waiter finished the list and left, I said to Zhang Jie, "do you live nearby?"

    Zhang Jie said in a voice: "I come out to eat, ready to eat to do sports."

    "It''s a good habit to do sports. A healthy body is the guarantee of the quality of work. I also do sports, but I''ve been busy recently and I don''t go there much."

    Zhang Jie, oh! It''s a bit cold. I even suspect that I made a wrong decision. Zhang Jie is a kind of person who doesn''t talk much. I don''t know how to start chatting with her? Of course, I didn''t forget that Zhang Jie is a woman. Although she is not beautiful, women like to be complimented, right? Just use the right compliment. After thinking about the wording, I said, "it''s the first time I saw you wearing this. It''s a very psychedelic feeling."

    Zhang Jie was puzzled: "psychedelic?"

    "Yes, generally speaking, women look very sexy in professional clothes. You don''t see much sexiness in professional clothes, but you can see sexiness in sportswear now."

    "I don''t think I''m sexy."

    "That''s because you haven''t realized what sex appeal is. You don''t think it''s normal, because sex appeal is for men. It probably refers to the attraction and attraction to the opposite sex. Women''s sex appeal is in many ways. Beauty is a kind of sex appeal. Graceful figure is a kind of sex appeal. The collocation of short shirts, short pants and long skirts is a kind of sex appeal. There are many more, Including temperament, momentum, expression and charm are all sexy, and you in sportswear are one of them. "

    Zhang Jie said with a smile: "director Yang really can speak. I can hear that. You say that I am not as sexy as them in professional clothes, but I am sexier than them in sportswear, right?"

    "Probably, but not entirely. Anyway, I think every woman has a sexy side. It''s just a matter of whether she understands it or not and highlights her sexiest part at the same time."

    Zhang Jie smiles again. The third smile is more than the sum of her smiles since I knew her. I can''t help but wonder if Zhang Jie''s state in the company is not the real one? It''s not surprising that some people''s personalities and behaviors have changed in the same way in the company and after work.

    Zhang Jie said, "according to Director Yang, do I have to wear sportswear to work?"

    "Of course not. You''re not allowed to wear sportswear, are you? Even if the company allows, but also depends on whether you pay attention to sexy, if you do not pay attention, why bother? I mean, you need to know what sexuality is, wear sportswear and professional clothes, and then use the charm of work to highlight it. You will be very sexy, isn''t there a saying? When you work hard, women are sexy. When you work hard, the charm is sexy and charming. "

    "Thank you. I need to understand what you said. You''re not the same as I expected."

    "We don''t have personal relations, we only have communication at work. Is it the first time to talk outside? This is reality, not imagination, of course, not imagination. "

    "Well, it''s the first time we''ve talked outside."

    "How do you feel? Let me give you a suggestion. Although you are very sexy when you work hard, sometimes we don''t just work. If we take time to communicate with you, you will find that work is more interesting and life is better. "

    Zhang Jie let out a cry!

    Is this splitting the iceberg? Not really, but I really feel like this. I hope the planning department can be more harmonious, and the key to the harmony lies with Zhang Jie, because in addition to Zhang Jie, we are already very harmonious.

    Talking in this way, time passed quickly, and the waiter had already brought the food up. Zhang Jie suddenly said to me, "in fact, there is a big difference between me at work and me in life. At work, I just want to work well, and I don''t want to deal with so many interpersonal relationships. How do people say I''m someone else''s business? Now it seems that my idea is wrong to hear you say so."

    I said, "tell me first, where did you come from?"

 Chapter 169

    "I''m a child of a single parent family. My mother brought me since childhood. Because of her low educational level and IQ, she was bullied miserably wherever she went to work. I know that, so I have a kind of distorted psychology. Either I bully people, or I will be silent. I have no other choice. I don''t want to bully people, I can only be silent."

    It turns out to be such a thing, but it''s a good thing that Zhang Jie can say it. She''s willing to talk about it because she realizes the mistakes and correctly guides her to return to the right track. After a few seconds of thinking, I said: "let me tell you something, even if it''s bad, it should be the driving force to push you forward, not the burden to stop you. Look forward, because sometimes the more you are afraid of something, the more you will lose to it. But if you are not afraid of it, it is nothing, and it will never defeat you. The point is, do you think about it from your mother''s point of view? She will feel that because of her influence, you are missing something you should have. She has been like that in the past. She certainly doesn''t want you to repeat it. Instead, she hopes you can bravely go to the opposite side, take the same road, and walk out of a different future. This should be the greatest comfort in her life, and you should give her comfort. "

    Zhang Jie was a little stunned by me. She was understanding, and I didn''t disturb her. After ten seconds, Zhang Jie came back to herself: "I understand, thank you. I suddenly found that you are very good, giving me a feeling of light."

    The feeling of light? I''m ashamed of what I said, but Zhang Jie has already understood it. I feel very happy. It''s not in vain! I said with a smile: "the light is not worthy, and don''t say that again. As for good, I''m already very good. You just lack discovery. If you observe more in the future, you will find that everyone in our department is actually very good. If you treat them as brothers and sisters, they will treat you as brothers and sisters. On the contrary, I don''t need to say anything about the result? Wen Zou''s point is to plant what kind of fruit because of what kind of fruit

    Zhang Jie also smile: "I understand, I am a little lost, I am not stupid."

    "Of course, you are not stupid. Your working ability is excellent. Really, I can rest assured of any task you are given, because you can certainly accomplish it excellently. If you face life with a working attitude, your future is bound to be infinitely bright. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. If you are always ready, it will be terrible with your intelligence. "

    "I''m really stupid in life."

    "Ha ha, it''s contradictory. You just said that you are not stupid."

    "Understanding ability is not stupid, but sometimes the idea is extreme. After you say that, I find I''m sorry for my mother."

    "So you have to be nice to her." I breathed a sigh of relief again. "In fact, I''m just like you. I''ve lived with my mother since I was a child. My father went there very early. Don''t you think I''m living well? The past misfortunes have passed. Don''t let them affect our future. Come on, single parent children. "

    "Come on." Zhang Jie made a gesture, "why don''t you have a beer?"

    "Beer?" It''s changing a little bit fast, isn''t it? This is Zhang Jie in life? Thinking, I said, "OK, no problem."

    Then Zhang Jie waved to the waiter and ordered a bottle of beer to eat and drink with me. Of course, the chat hasn''t stopped. I''ve known Zhang Jie for so long. The total amount of what Zhang Jie said in the past is not as much as today''s meal. And communication, especially in-depth communication, is a bridge to build friendship. In the past, Zhang Jie and I only knew each other, but now we are friends.

    Slowly, I found that Zhang Jie is the kind of person who talks a lot with acquaintances, and is very good at joking. She is not as silent and lifeless as she is in the office. She doesn''t have to take the initiative to talk to anyone. This opposite manifestation makes me feel like ice and fire. Of course, at the same time, I feel very lucky, because from the change of Zhang Jie, we can see how hard Zhang Jie is in the office, which reflects the fact that everyone has the right to choose whether to live happily or painfully every day.

    A meal is finished in a very good atmosphere. I bought it. As soon as I bought my mobile phone, I received a short message from Duan Rao. Duan Rao said: my cousin has gone out, and I am left alone in the whole room. She also said that I would accompany her for three days. I am accompanying her empty house!

    I was very depressed because I had just promised Zhang Jie to do sports together. If Duan Rao''s short message came a few minutes earlier, I would not agree. Instead, I chose to accompany Duan Rao or call Duan Rao out. Anyway, it''s very near. Yufeng Building is near here.

    Looking at my depressed expression, Zhang Jie asked, "don''t you have something urgent?"

    I said, "no, let''s go!"

    "Well, the club is nearby, in the vice building of Qingfeng Daxia."

    "What? Qingfeng summer I''m in pain. It''s Qingfeng summer again. Won''t wang Nuo be in the club? Should not be so coincidental, even if there are so coincidental, it doesn''t matter, I and Zhang Jie have no ambiguity, what are you afraid of? Guilty what�� Let''s go

    I quickly sent a short message back to Duan Rao. I took my bag and walked out of the hotel with Zhang Jie to the direction of Qingfeng summer.

    Ten minutes later, at 7:30, Qingfeng summer arrived. Zhang Jie took me into the sub building and took the elevator to the fitness club on the seventh floor. This is the golden time after dinner, the club is very busy, there are many people, men and women, old and young, doing their favorite sports, the scene looks very warm, everyone is working hard for their own health or beautiful body.

    Zhang Jie is an old member and familiar with the manager. She easily gave me a disposable consumption card and took me to the dressing room. When she arrived at the door of the dressing room, she said, "director Yang, you quickly changed it. You need to buy a cabinet for this disposable consumption card. The price is expensive, so you take it out after changing clothes and put it in my cabinet. I''ll wait for you."

    I joked: "it''s so troublesome, or I''ll change it with you in the female guest area. It''s convenient."

    "I don''t care, but I think you''ll be beaten. Aren''t you afraid?" Zhang Jie also joked with me.

    "I''m just looking at you. It''s none of other people''s business. Who will beat me?"

    "I''m not good-looking, I have self-knowledge, you go to change it quickly!"

    I straightened up: "did you forget what I said so soon? You have to be confident. Only confident women are beautiful. "

    Zhang Jie gave a sound, straightened her chest and said, "yes, self-confidence."

    "Yes, you see, although wearing sportswear, it still stands tall and proud. How many airports envy you like this!"

    Zhang Jie didn''t speak and didn''t get angry. I don''t think it''s easy, at least until today. It''s not easy for me to be extremely happy and have a sense of achievement. I took this joy into the men''s dressing room, and quickly came out, handed my clothes and bags to Zhang Jie, and then watched Zhang Jie walk into the opposite women''s dressing room.

    Without Zhang Jie at my side, I was able to turn my attention to other places, look around, and search for beautiful women in such a big club. I got a good harvest. I saw several extremely good women. But Zhang Jie is the best one. When she came out of the dressing room, I was stunned for a few seconds. It must be said that Zhang Jie''s figure is much better than that when she was wearing clothes. Perhaps because she was wearing tight clothes, her figure directly added a lot of points to her face, which made her very ordinary suddenly not ordinary. Maybe it was also because of her mood. In that sentence, a confident woman is beautiful.

    Zhang Jie didn''t mind my warm eyes. She joked happily: "do you suddenly find that my body can kill the audience?"

    I took Zhang Jie''s joke and said: "it''s more than killing the whole audience. It''s killing the whole Baiyun City, even the three cities of Baijiao. I love you so much. Your perfect inner and your confident attitude, what do you know? Perfect goddess, I love you so much. It''s a pity that you don''t like me. Ha ha... "

    "Ha ha, do you have the impulse to hit the wall?"

    "Yes, I want to install a wall." With that, I ran into Zhang Jie. Of course, I didn''t really hit her. Half way through, I stopped walking. But I didn''t know the floor was filled with juice by that bastard. As soon as I stopped walking, I slipped and ran directly to Zhang Jie. Zhang Jie stepped back a few steps and leaned against the wall. There was no place to hide. It was too late to flash to the side. She only let out a scream subconsciously.

    The angle is wonderful to the top. My lips are printed on Zhang Jie''s lips. Although I am much higher than Zhang Jie, it is impossible because I lean forward.

    Both sides were stunned for a few seconds. I reacted faster than Zhang Jie. I stepped back two steps, separated completely from Zhang Jie, and apologized in a hurry.

    It was the juice on the floor that caused the trouble. Zhang Jie didn''t blame me. Instead, she went away with a red face. In order to give her some calm space, I didn''t chase her very close. I always kept a distance of several meters, including when doing sports.

    More than half an hour later, after doing some sports and swimming, Zhang Jie had forgotten the affair. After she got up from the swimming pool, she said to me sitting in the rest area, "I''m leaving. I''ll go back and talk to my mother."

    This is a good thing. What''s better, it''s time to meet Wang nuono. I was still thinking about how to find an excuse to leave. Zhang Jie even took the initiative to come up with it. I even said, "it''s necessary to have a good chat. It''s not easy for my parents."

    After returning to the dressing room and taking out my clothes, Zhang Jie went in again. I went into the men''s dressing room, took a bath, put on my clothes and went out. It took five minutes for Zhang Jie to come out. Her body was fragrant and her skin was ruddy. I couldn''t help sighing. If she went to straighten her face, she would definitely feel beautiful.

    Out of the gate of the club, I received a short message from Wang Nuo. I''ll take the U disk tomorrow. I''m very depressed. Is Wang Nuo cheating? As I walked back to my SMS, I just edited it and sent it out. Suddenly, a black Jeep came to a screeching stop, and a rough, rough man yelled at Zhang Jie: "what do you mean? If Huang Huang didn''t tell me, I still don''t know that you''re getting on well with others, you bitch... "

    Stunned for two seconds, Zhang Jie countered: "what are you crazy about? I''m not, and even if it''s none of your business, it''s over between us. "

    "You think it''s over. I don''t think it''s over." Rough, rough man is very angry, "you do wrong, even don''t admit it? Huang Huang is in the club. Haven''t you seen her? She saw everything, and you still think you''re right. "

    Zhang Jie a little out of control, even scolded the dirty words: "it''s none of your business."

    The rough and rough man became more angry and even lost his mind. He quickly reached out and grabbed Zhang Jie''s hair. I was quick to block his hand, but he was very fierce. Without saying a word, he hit me with his fist. My fist was very fast. I was hit on the shoulder. At that moment, I could kick it, but I didn''t do that, because Zhang Jie was in the middle, so I couldn''t hurt the innocent.

 Chapter 170

    Zhang Jie yelled at the rough and rough man: "do you have any quality? Are you crazy

    Rough, rough man replied: "you are crazy, I have nothing to do with your business, damn it? What is he blocking? "

    I couldn''t help it when I got a punch. I was scolded, and I couldn''t help it even more. I immediately said, "don''t think that you are too rough and rough to be arrogant. Put your mouth clean, and your hands and feet clean. I can talk peacefully, or I can do it in five seconds. Do you believe it?"

    The rough man is obviously angry. As soon as I finished, he pushed Zhang Jie away and punched me again. This time, I was ready to come from behind, carrying his arm, tripping my feet and exerting my hand. With a crackle, the rough and rough man fell on the concrete floor. I stepped on his heart and said, "see? Have you counted them? Do you want five seconds? Are you coming yet? "

    The rough and rough man took my feet and got up. He attacked me like a madman, but he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he was tripped on the ground again by me with clever force. He couldn''t stand up and sat on the ground for breath. There were seven or eight people around to watch the meeting, but no one came forward to dissuade him, and they all wanted me to continue to beat him on the face, because he was panting disorderly and still scolding some threatening words.

    I''m not angry, but I''m excited, because I''m a soft person. The rougher and rougher the man scolds, the more I make him suffer. I hugged Zhang Jie and kissed her between her eyes. It was so sudden that Zhang Jie didn''t react at all. It took more than ten seconds for her to be kissed and let go. Then I didn''t have time to speak. I already took her away

    Walking out of a street, Zhang Jie shook off my hand: "you''re crazy, aren''t you? Are you good at it? "

    Zhang Jie''s sudden reaction surprised me: "I''m just helping you. Are you watching him beat you? What a man, he should be beaten. "

    Zhang Jie turns around and walks fast.

    Did I do something wrong? I feel very innocent, but I don''t feel regret. What about that man? Revenge? I''m not afraid. I''ve already memorized the license plate number. Who''s afraid? I''ll take revenge on you if you take revenge on me. It''s endless. I can''t help but admit defeat.

    Seeing the disappearance of Zhang Jie''s back, I turned around and left. Just a few steps away, I received a short message from Duan Rao on my mobile phone. The content surprised me in a cold sweat: congratulations and Zhang Jie, let''s take it as if it didn''t happen.

    Damn, was Duan Rao so unlucky to see that scene just now? Isn''t Duan Rao at her cousin''s? I quickly dial Duan Rao''s number, Duan Rao has turned off the machine. My heart was bitter. I looked around and quickly turned back to run in the direction of the club. The jeep and the rough man had already left, and the peace was restored.

    Subconsciously, I ran to the road on my left and looked around to find Duan Rao''s figure. I had to find Duan Rao and explain clearly, otherwise my happiness would slip away. What I did last week was in vain.

    After running more than 100 meters, I didn''t find Duan Rao. I ran back again. After all, Duan Rao can''t walk so fast. The road not on the left should be on the right? Soon I looked for the street on the right side, sweating all over and out of breath, but unfortunately, I didn''t find Duan Rao. So my heart was so cool that I didn''t have the strength or the mood to run any more, so I stopped and sat on the steps of the road.

    Maybe you are so lucky, or maybe you really have a fate with Duan Rao. After sitting for a few minutes, I inadvertently took a look across the road and saw Duan Rao walking alone. If I didn''t want to, I immediately stood up and looked on both sides. It was far away from the red light entrance, so I just crossed the safety barrier. There were so many passing cars, and the sharp horn kept ringing. I was fearless and rushed straight to the opposite side. That section of Rao had already turned into another street and couldn''t be seen. I couldn''t be in a hurry because it was a pedestrian street, and my head was shaking and full of water, Duan Rao is easily submerged in the sea of people.

    After a fall, regardless of the pain on my body, I quickly got up again and continued to chase. Like a headless fly, I found myself in the pedestrian street. As a result, it can be imagined that after walking the whole 200 meter pedestrian street, all I saw were strangers.

    Tired, I had to give up, standing in the middle of the crowd gasping, and then to the nearby clothing store to find a seat to sit down. It was a wooden bench for pedestrians to rest, a three meter long, many people sitting in the middle. Most of them were women. The perfume was strong, and I was not in the mood to see them beautiful or beautiful, resting on the wall with their eyes closed.

    Perhaps sometimes life is so clever, never know who you will meet next second, who you want to meet or who you don''t want to meet? Probably. And my next second, very happy, met the people who want to meet, it is Duan Rao, she sat on the long wooden bench at the other end, with the strong perfume woman who left in the middle, leaving one by one, I saw her, of course she saw me, and immediately ran.

    It''s so hard to find Duan Rao. Can I let Duan Rao go? No, I immediately ran up and said loudly, "Duan Rao, stop for me."

    Duan Rao didn''t stop. Instead, she ran faster. I could only continue to chase her and stretch out my hand to hold her. She responded quickly and stepped on my foot. It hurt. But I didn''t care so much. I explained: "sometimes we are deceived by our own eyes. Many things we see are real, but they are not, such as the things we just saw, I don''t know if you have seen the whole process. I just want to tell you that Zhang Jie and I just met occasionally, and there is no improper relationship at all. "

    I don''t speak very loud, but the people on the street are close to each other. In such a crowded environment, people still listen to me when I speak. Naturally, I choose to stop and watch the excitement, but I choose to go shopping instead of gossiping. And Duan Rao, see so many people around, struggle more severe: "let me go, you stinky hooligan."

    I was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Duan Rao didn''t yell at me directly. Otherwise, I didn''t know what was going on. However, a smelly hooligan has attracted a lot of hate eyes, I have to explain: "sorry, everyone, we are lovers, just quarrel!"

    Duan Rao said: "who is your lover, you let me go."

    "Listen to me. I just ran into Zhang Jie by accident and went to the fitness club together. Then the man seemed to be his man. I don''t know. He wanted to beat her. You should have seen what happened after that."

    I thought Duan Rao would be calm after listening to the explanation, but I didn''t expect that she would struggle more and more fiercely, and even use the means of biting. Duan Rao has left in pain. I''m really miserable. What''s the matter with Duan Rao today? How can you be so tender? Did you get any stimulation? I didn''t understand. In fact, I didn''t have time to think about these useless problems. Duan Rao had already got into the crowd and had to go after her. But some onlookers deliberately obstructed her. I couldn''t make public anger, so I didn''t catch up with Duan Rao in the end.

    Ah, what the hell did I do today? I looked up at the haze of the city night sky, especially bad mood.

    When I got out of the pedestrian street, I was hit when I crossed the road, and then I yelled, which was a bit of a random vent. However, when he saw that the person who hit him turned out to be an Nan, he couldn''t scold him any more. On the contrary, he said sorry awkwardly. See an Nan Leng Leng don''t talk, I said again sorry, then change the topic way: "where are you going? What a coincidence? "

    Anan responded: "after shopping, I''m going to visit my friends. What are you doing? in bad mood? If you don''t mind, you can talk to me and see if I can help you. "

    "It''s OK. I''m in a bad mood all of a sudden." I can''t say to an Nan that I shouldn''t even have too much spiritual communication with an Nan. Of course, I don''t mind physical communication at all. On the contrary, I can''t wait for it. But it seems that what I think is a little too good. Duan Rao doesn''t know how to deal with it! This fuckin ''man, he''s already thinking about what''s in the pot without eating what''s in the bowl. He despises himself!

    Anan thought and said, "why don''t you come with me? I''m going to the bar to find friends."

    I thought about it and said, "what kind of friend are you?"

    "Two girls, good people."

    I''m in a bad mood. Would it be nice to have a drink? Especially drinking with beautiful women. As for Duan Rao, she can only explain tomorrow. Now she can''t find her and doesn''t answer the phone. What can she do? With a sigh in my heart, I said to Anan, "OK, let''s go together."

    Anan took me away for 15 minutes. She stopped in front of a Qingba and called her friend. As a result, she was invited by her friend. I heard the content of the phone and saw that Anan was very angry. I comforted her. Anan said, "who are you? I''ve arrived, but they''ve gone..."

    I said: "maybe it''s really urgent. Maybe it''s doomed. Let''s go home!"

    "No, I''m not happy. I''ll drink it myself. Go back!"

    "All right? Forget it. I''ll stay with you. " I suddenly feel that it''s better to drink with Anan. Wine can make a mess, right?

    At that moment, Duan RAOJIN and I had a good overall environment, but because it was still early, there were not many guests. We found a seat with our back to the stereo and asked for a dozen beers and five snacks.

    When the beer was served and a toast was made, Anan joked, "Why are you unhappy? It makes me happy to say it. "

    I said with a smile, "aren''t you happy?"

    "No

    "Then you just don''t need to be happy, so I don''t need to say." I touched an Nan''s glass and found that the two buttons on an Nan''s neckline were unbuttoned and opened very low. Unfortunately, the light conditions of the bar were dim, which was not enough to see the interior scenery clearly. "Do you often come here?"

    Anan said, "often."

    I really want to ask if she''s here with subanan? But I can''t ask. Now I''m in the light and she''s in the dark. Of course, I''ll think about it. Is it Providence? If it''s God''s will, Anan seems to be very sorry for Su Banan, right? Thinking about this, I was happy and said with a smile: "you are really emotional. I don''t have it. I like the big stall. I''m poor."

    "Are you poor? You''re the director. "

    "Correct your mistake. I''m acting director. I don''t know if I can become a regular."

    "I should be able to. Your working ability is so excellent, and President Su and vice president Lin are so wise."

    Su Ba Nan and Lin Ying''er are wise? I really want to throw up. When can those two do something serious besides playing tricks?

    After drinking a cup and filling both, I said, "what''s your dream in Jinba?"

 Chapter 171

    Anan didn''t expect me to ask this kind of question. She was a little surprised: "I don''t think so much about it. I just want to have a stable job. I don''t like to go to the talent market. Do you like to go?"

    "I don''t like to go either. Only the sick love to go."

    "You don''t have to go. Doesn''t Tianhong Group want you? The whole Jinba has already known that the forum has spread. " An Nan is telling the truth. I read that post, and it''s just two words: "boring," you have a bright future. Why don''t you go to Tianhong? Isn''t it because of the post analysis? What''s your purpose in Jinba? "

    If I didn''t know her true colors, I would tell her a little bit. Now that I know her true colors, I can give a clever answer. Anyway, I can kill her at any time when it comes to Eloquence: "of course I have a purpose. The post says I''m right for love, but the direction of my love is not the options listed in the post, But... I won''t tell you. "

    An Nan Leng for a second, move the lips to want to ask immediately, finally hesitated, all these were in my eyes.

    I know that Anan would like to ask clearly, because this is very useful information. Telling Su Banan that he may be able to make a great contribution! Thinking about this, I suddenly feel that my situation seems very useful, which makes Su Banan afraid and Lin Yinger afraid. I''m not afraid of not having a job, so when dealing with me, they don''t dare to threaten me blankly, because it doesn''t work. I have to thank the guy who posted all this, and let Qiao Nan check who he is.

    After thinking about it for more than ten seconds, Anan said with a smile: "although I didn''t listen to half of it, the other half was very uncomfortable, but I don''t want to force you to say it."

    Shit, advance is retreat? I think it''s fun to fight the mind. I said, "do you want me to make you comfortable?"

    An Nan Lian says: "how to make me comfortable?"

    I showed an ambiguous smile: "what do you think?"

    I said no problem, with an ambiguous expression, no matter how stupid you can understand, what''s more, Anan is not stupid? So when I brush my face red, it still gives me a funny feeling. When this woman and Su Banan were together, they would even blush now. It''s not easy!

    Seeing the heat coming, I immediately straightened up and said, "Why are you blushing? I''m dizzy. You don''t misunderstand me. What do I mean? "

    An Nan''s expression is strange: "isn''t it?"

    I naturally said: "of course not. My heart is as pure as my surface, OK? I mean, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you, but you must not tell anyone. "

    Anan''s face is more red. She doesn''t know I''m playing with her deliberately. She plays with me in order to advance. I don''t even have to vomit when I eat her bones.

    "Why are you blushing? Don''t want to hear it? Then I''ll be amorous and drink the bar! "

    "Ah, do you want to say it or not? It''s hard for me to linger."

    "I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"

    "No?"

    "All right." I took two peanuts and put them into my mouth, chewing, "my love direction is not Joe, not Wang, and Lin and Liang are bullshit. Some of the options listed in the post are bullshit. My love direction is far away, near at hand, an."

    An Nan Leng for two seconds, and then laughed: "do you mean me? No way. How can you like me? We see every day when we go in and out of the company. Do you like how little I talk to you? Sometimes you don''t even look at me? It''s not possible. It''s not possible at all. "

    Let Anan smile, I am very serious: "although I usually speak, but to the people I like, I will be brain dead, unable to express myself, but today is an exception, because I am ready to fight for it."

    Anan couldn''t smile, and her whole expression became bewildered: "what do you want? How is that right? "

    "Are you afraid of this performance?"

    "No, I''m just... It''s so sudden, I''m not prepared."

    "Do you have a boyfriend?"

    "No, no, no, no, No."

    I think funny, this woman has been a mess, continue to play dead her: "do you have or not?"

    "No Anan seemed to think clearly, "really!"

    It''s so damn hypocritical. It''s obvious that there''s su Banan. Well, since you answer like this, I''ll make you worse. I continued: "Oh, no, and it''s definitely added. It means it''s hard to give me a chance, isn''t it? In fact, you like me, well, that''s it. "

    Anan wanted to cry, but she didn''t know how to answer. She had to drink and Gulu had a drink.

    When the heat came again, I decided to stop, coughed and said: "well, when I didn''t say it, when I was joking, you just said that it''s hard to make a fuss, you just don''t have happiness, don''t make the atmosphere bad, we drink happily, don''t say these things."

    Ann Nan, um, poured a glass of wine, and I did, and slowly returned to normal.

    Talking and drinking, time passed quickly, and the wine was drunk quickly. After a dozen had been drunk, Anan called another dozen and suggested to me to drink. I agreed. Then I quickly found out how hard I was. I lost eight times ten times, and I didn''t have reason to lose. The more I wanted to win, the more I couldn''t win. As a result, I drank more than two-thirds of a dozen of wine. I was depressed and said, "no, I don''t guess, You are so powerful that I am abused. "

    An Nan said: "change the playing method, stone scissors, cloth, OK? It depends on luck. I don''t think I''m good at technology, but I''m lucky. "

    Why is that so familiar? Thinking about it, I shook my head and said, "if I don''t guess, I''ll get drunk again."

    "Never mind. I can take you home."

    "I have to take a bath. Are you going to take a bath for me? If so, I guess

    "Can I be outside the bathroom?"

    I suddenly came to the spirit, although I don''t know why Ann Nan is willing to do so? But still readily agreed to come down. As a result, I made a wrong decision. Like stone scissors and paper, Anan won more and lost less, and there was always more wine to drink. Anyway, I vomited in the end, and the music stopped outside in the toilet. Anan knocked on the door and said she didn''t want to go out. Although she was still conscious, she felt dizzy and wanted to fall down when she stood up.

    An Nan helpless way: "you open the door, I go in to help you."

    I said, "where''s the doorknob?"

    "On the door

    "Where is the door?"

    "The door is... Aren''t you? Come on, don''t pretend. I''ll take you home. "

    When I got out of the bar, I was shaken by the night wind. Unconsciously, I leaned against Anan, and then subconsciously held her slender waist. Anan didn''t feel disgusted, so I began to be dishonest. My hands slowly climbed up. After walking a few steps, I deliberately fell forward. Anan didn''t dare to let go, because once I let go, I would fall. I had to pull me up very hard, and then I shrunk to open my hand.

    It''s cool, and there''s no need to be embarrassed, because obviously Anan thinks I''m all drunk, otherwise why not scream? Of course, it''s not entirely for this reason. It seems that there are other reasons, such as Anan''s allowing me to take advantage, but I think it''s a bit of a rip off. Why? Unless there''s a purpose! However, there are some reasons. It''s so tiring and hard to send them back when they are drunk. Why? Isn''t it less trouble to drink less? But Anan is not!

    Struggling to help me into the back seat, Anan took a big breath, and then let the taxi driver drive, she asked me: "where do you live?"

    I looked at Anan with open eyes and decided not to say it, so I finally shook my head.

    Anan depressed way: "you don''t say how I send you home?"

    I deliberately said, "home? Good home. I want to go home. "

    "If you want to go home, please tell me where your home is. Tell me, where is it?" Anan reached for my bag and said, "is there an address in the briefcase?"

    How can a briefcase have an address? Is Anan OK?

    I tried to push an Nan''s hand, but it didn''t work. An Nan was still turning over, so I didn''t want to be polite to an Nan. I went to grab an Nan''s chest directly. An Nan screamed and pulled back her hand: "Hey, what should I do with you?"

    I don''t care. I think I can''t go home. That''s not good. If I want to go, I''ll go to Anan''s house or the hotel.

    After a few seconds of thinking, Anan said, "wake up, or I''ll have to take you to the hotel."

    I''m kidding. Will I wake up? Hotel, isn''t that right? I asked the original again. Seeing that my reaction was the same, Anan made up her mind to let the taxi driver find a hotel.

    Twenty minutes later, in a hotel along the river, Anan checked me in, helped me into the room, put me on the bed, sat on one side, panting, tired, but there was no waiter to help during this period.

    After resting for two minutes, she found a hand beside her buttock. Anan stood up and walked away. Then she patted my hand and said, "take a bath. I''ll go home after you take a bath. This is what I just promised you. She said," do it. "

    I don''t want Anan to go. I''m thinking about how to take further action, but my head is a little dull, as if I have no strength.

    Anan said: "go, take a bath will be more comfortable, recover some strength, recover some thinking ability."

    I was in a cold sweat. Anan seemed to know what I was thinking. She regained her strength and thought, but what she said was reasonable, but I still didn''t take action. Let''s lie down first!

    First of all, Anan couldn''t help it. She reached out to pull me. She didn''t know that this was exactly what I needed. Instead, I pulled Anan and held her in my arms. She couldn''t avoid kissing her mouth. Moreover, my hand was slowly sliding towards her leg. She was so surprised that she grabbed my hand and leaned back to keep a distance from my mouth, Big voice way: "very big liquor smell, you take a bath first, I don''t like this."

    I''m stunned. Anan means willing to do love sports? Damn, it''s said that I don''t need to pretend to be drunk to take advantage of it. I can take advantage of it. Of course, Anan, this can be an expedient measure. No matter how I pretend to be drunk, I''m half of it. I want to continue! I pretended not to hear Anan''s words, and continued to do what I should do until Anan said it again.

    After leaving the bed, Anan took a few breaths. She didn''t dare to pull me any more. Instead, she patted my leg and said, "hurry to take a bath. I don''t like this."

    I sat up, looked at Anan and said with a smile, "are you going to wash with me?"

    Anan shook his head and said, "I don''t like this more."

    I began to take off my clothes. I pretended to be clumsy, but I didn''t succeed in taking them off. I tried to find out if Anan would help. In the end, Anan really helped. I''m happy, but why? Why does Anan suddenly become so enthusiastic? I''m thinking about this question. I don''t think it''s right, but I drink a little too much. My head is numb and empty. I can''t think of an answer. The only thing I know is that no matter whether Anan is an expedient or not, I have to go to Anan today to pay homage to Su Banan.

 Chapter 172

    I happily went into the bathroom. Although I felt that I had come back without taking a bath, and I was in a very excited state, I still took a bath as soon as I could and walked out. Anan was standing by the bed and flipping my bag. She turned her back to the bathroom, so I didn''t know I had come out!

    What''s this woman doing? What are you looking for? I don''t understand. I don''t want to think about it. I just hugged Anan from behind and pushed her down on the bed. Anan screamed and subconsciously wanted to turn over. But turning over was even worse, and turned into facing me. I immediately kissed her, and at the same time, I felt her chest with my right hand and rubbed it across her clothes.

    "Don''t do that." An Nan wants to cry, but can''t move, "Yang zuran, I didn''t take a bath, don''t do that."

    Can I be obedient? No, what should I still do? Anan, who is constantly struggling and fruitless, is playing with her hand. Of course, I''m not very rude. I just skillfully controlled Anan, allowing her to struggle, but not allowing her to struggle. Until she was exhausted, I officially entered the play, kissing her delicate face, as well as all parts, eyes, nose, earlobes

    Slowly, I feel an Nan moved and fell in love. Maybe she has accepted her life. Anyway, it''s useless to struggle. It''s better to learn to enjoy it. Some women think so. They are very open-minded and self comforting. Of course, some women would rather die than surrender. Anan is obviously not such a tough woman, at least not now. But why on earth? This question can only be answered by Anan himself.

    Anyhow, for me, Anan is the best to move and feel. Without distraction control, she can spare two hands at the same time. One can continue to touch her, and the other can quietly untie the remaining buttons of her little shirt.

    Soon, the button of the shirt was completely untied, and when it was turned out, the bra was exposed. It was white, with good texture, and it was the color of the front and back buttons. It was very convenient to untie. Of course, I try to put it very lightly when solving the problem, because although Anan admits her life to a certain extent, she still doesn''t fully admit her life. The woman at this stage is very sensitive, and an inappropriate action can make her overreact, such as struggling, biting, kicking and so on.

    What makes me feel relieved is that Anan didn''t overreact in the end. Instead, she was very docile, including when I took off her pants. Everything seemed very smooth, even surprised me

    Half an hour later, all the dust settled down, and the room became calm, even terrifying. There was only the gasp of men and women, and there was no sound except for the rest.

    Anan began to lie up, then sat up and looked at me, showing a helpless expression. Finally, Anan patted his head and asked himself: Anan, what are you doing? Is it worth it? After asking, I got out of bed and went into the bathroom, took a bath in less than twice the usual time, went out, put on my clothes, found what I was looking for from my bag, turned on the computer, took it out, and left the room

    The next morning, I was woken up by the alarm, which was set up. Except that it didn''t ring on weekends, the rest of the morning would ring at the same time. No doubt I hate this kind of sound, especially the hangover. After so intense exercise last night, I have a splitting headache and can''t open my eyes.

    But I can''t help it. I have to work and have a headache.

    I leaned against the bed to light a cigarette and smoked, reflecting on what happened last night. With a smile on my face, I finally succeeded in paying homage to supanan. Anan is really good. Do you have a second time to enjoy it? If I''m sober, I can torture her to death. Of course, I still don''t understand why Anan would send it to me? At first, she was taken advantage of and didn''t say a word. Then she sang, drank and ordered so much wine on purpose. It seemed that this was not her character. Later, although she was controlled, it was difficult for her to struggle. In fact, she didn''t struggle desperately. It was just a little resistance. Was she born short of time?

    Thinking about the above problems, after smoking a cigarette, I got out of bed to take a bath, and then packed up and left.

    On the way back to the company after breakfast outside, I received a short message from Anan: Yang zuran, can you tell no one about what happened last night?

    Me: what are you afraid of?

    Anan: I''m not afraid. I just hope you don''t say it.

    Me: look at your performance!

    Anan: it was an accident last night. I don''t blame you, but I don''t have that feeling about you any more. I hope you respect me.

    I was stunned for a moment, Anan. What do you mean? Strange, but not strange! I think about how to reply, respect Anan is not only once a day? Of course I won''t. I''m not an idiot. Perhaps first, let''s promise that many times the day is not what Annan has the final say, because life often involves many ingenious arrangements and surprises. Finally, my reply is: mutual respect, but I think we will have the fate of red, naked meet, ha ha!

    Anan did not reply, I deleted the SMS record, the company''s summer is far away.

    Back to the office of the planning department, I found that everyone had come back, except Chen Baoding. I was just about to ask Qiao Nan. Suddenly, Chen Baoding came out of the tea room and said, "good morning, boss."

    Chen Baoding''s performance is probably a matter of the forum. Has Qiao Nan done well? Back to a good, I cast my eyes on Qiao Nan, whispered: "things are done?"

    Qiao Nan turned his eyes and said, "you don''t see who does it. I remember your promise No. five perfume. If you break your promise, I will let you jump."

    "Is that what I am? Sure, but now you have to make a plan for the shoe factory. It''s the next day. You have to give it to me before work today. "

    Qiao Nan oops, then takes out a document in the drawer and says, "this is the homework Nan Fengying did yesterday. Give it to me before she left. Let me give it to you. I forgot it."

    I took the document and looked at nanfengying in the distance. I thought nanfengying hadn''t finished yesterday. It turned out that there was something wrong with Qiao Nan.

    Back in the office, I immediately turn on the computer, open the forum page to see Qiao Nan''s masterpiece. The quality is very high, and there is no doubt about the replies. Of course, there are a lot of replies. They are all joking and think it''s fake, or they don''t know that it''s true. Even if the original photographer came out to explain, no one believed it, because at the same time, several people said they took the photos themselves.

    Anyway, Chen Baoding is safe. As for how hard Su Banan, Qian Xuelin and Hong Wu are forced, it''s not what I should be in charge of. I was very satisfied with closing the website, then I opened the plan made by Nan Fengying and looked at it.

    Surprised, this is my first feeling after watching the plan made by Nan Fengying. The scheme is very good. It has different concepts, but it can compete with the original version. Besides the difficulty coefficient, the market effect is absolutely not inferior. The key is that this scheme is not easy for a girl who just came out of the campus, and it only took such a short time, half a day!

    It seems that I really got a piece of jade! I am very happy, quickly open penguin, open department group, find nanfengying number, praise nanfengying a turn!

    Turn off the dialog box with Nan Fengying, I just take the cup out of the office and go to the tea room. Of course, I''m not going to drink coffee, but I''m going to drink tea. I have a hangover. My head is still a little dizzy and I''m not in a good state. When I passed by Zhang Jie, I took a look at Zhang Jie and thought about what happened last night. I felt wronged. I didn''t see Zhang Jie apologize. Did Zhang Jie want to apologize?

    Can I apologize for that? I''m kidding. I''m not wrong.

    Confused thinking, I went into the tea room, quickly made a cup of strong tea back to the office, just sat down, I found Wang nuonou''s head flashing, opened, and then saw a puzzling words: are you good or bad?

    What do you mean by that? Leng for two seconds, I reply: what do you mean? Penguin stolen?

    Wang: This is Wang. I''m in the office.

    Me: are you ok?

    Wang Nuo: Yes, I''m disappointed.

    Me: what''s the matter?

    Wang: ask yourself.

    Me: ask me? what do you mean? I don''t understand.

    Wang Nuo Nuo: if you tell me now, I might feel better. Do you still pretend? I''m really disappointed.

    I''m sweating. What are you doing? Did you help me? Wang Nuo Nuo already knows that Lin Ying''er has arranged so many things secretly? No, how can Wang nonuo know? Unless Lin Ying''er tells her. Is it possible for Lin Ying''er to tell Wang Nuo? Unless Lin Yinger doesn''t want to cooperate and wants to die! However, I really don''t know why, so before answering Wang Nuo, I want to ask Lin Ying''er, otherwise, what if Wang Nuo is setting me a trap? In fact, I don''t know anything. Didn''t I take the initiative to explain it?

    Immediately, I opened the dialog box of Lin Ying''er and called in one sentence: Lin Ying''er, did you say anything to Wang Nuo Nuo?

    Lin Ying''er online, quickly reply: you guess?

    Me: shit, if I ask you something, don''t do it with me.

    Lin Ying''er: I learned from you. Weren''t you ambiguous and perfunctory yesterday? When it comes to me today, you can''t stand it? Don''t do to others what you don''t want, acting director Yang.

    Me: I don''t have time to talk with you, please answer correctly, otherwise I will be very unhappy, I will be very unhappy, you will be very miserable, you know? I won''t do it, and then I''ll tell you all about your scandal, so that your reputation will be ruined.

    Lin Yinger: do you threaten me? Don''t forget that it''s mutual. It''s not me that has the scandal. You have the same.

    Me: what do I have? As I said before, it''s a big deal. I''ll be Wang Nuo''s boss.

    Lin Ying''er: you, your mother, your family heirloom, and the contract agreement. Be careful I will sue you.

    Me: Damn, are you still a woman? Shrew? What are you talking about? I asked if you said anything to Wang Nuo Nuo? It''s not about me alone, it''s about you. Answer me.

    Lin Ying''er: you like swearing, don''t you? I said what? You killed me? neuropathy!

    It''s really Lin Ying''er''s story. Is there something wrong with this woman? Because of yesterday? But it''s not good for her to say it, unless half of it is said but not half, and the responsibility is completely shifted. It''s over. How can I explain to Wang Nuo Nuo? I don''t know what Lin Ying''er said. It seems that it''s difficult to explain. We must first find out what Lin Ying''er said: Lin Ying''er, do you deliberately pit me? You tell me, what did you say?

    Lin Ying''er: what should be said? What''s the matter?

    Me: what? I day you, sick, you are not benevolent, don''t blame me unjust.

    Lin Ying''er: I''m afraid of you. I''m not surnamed Lin.

    I was so angry that I really wanted to rush into Lin Yinger''s office and scold her, but that was not the right choice, so I finally logged into the mailbox and unzipped a file, which contained all kinds of naked pictures and pictures I collected. With these pictures, I bombed Lin Yinger''s penguins

    These days, I really feel very unlucky. First of all, I had all kinds of Tragedies with Duan Rao. Later, I had physical conflicts with rough and rough men with Zhang Jie. After that, I was misunderstood by Duan Rao. Duan Rao hasn''t solved the problem here, and Wang Nuo has problems there. So I tried to vent my anger by bombing Lin Yinger naked or with pictures, After all, too much depression in the heart is very easy to lose reason.

 Chapter 173

    However, I never thought that things would get worse and worse. Just when I almost finished sending the picture, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and the angry Lin Ying''er came in. The key is that she had a pen holder in her hand. She was really addicted to playing with the pen holder. I immediately stood up from the chair and said, "what do you want?"

    "I want to kill you bitch." With that, Lin Ying''er hit me with a pen.

    The speed is too fast and the distance is too close. Even if I am prepared, I can''t avoid it, so I subconsciously cover my head with my hands.

    Bang, the pen hit my right hand joint, pain I want to curse the street, in fact, I scolded, even if the office door is open, outside can clearly hear, anyway straight is a knife, horizontal is a knife, who is afraid of who!

    All of a sudden, Lin Ying''er got angry. All kinds of pens were flying in front of me, and the ornament I put on my desk, a heavy Reclining Buddha, Lin Ying''er dared to take it up and smash it. Fortunately, it didn''t hit me. However, the glass behind me suffered a disaster. Immediately, the whirring wind blew in, and the glass fragments fell down. With such a high number of layers, I really don''t know if they would hit the bad guys?

    The worst thing is that Lin Ying''er didn''t get rid of it when it got to this point. She took off behind her desk and kicked me. No matter what she was wearing was a professional dress, when she handed it over, the inside of the little girl was exposed. After a distracted look, I got a kick. Men are cheap, but this experiment shows the fact that women''s fighting with men is a kind of cover to win or even turn defeat into victory.

    Fortunately, the part that was kicked was not related to the offspring, it was just the thigh, but the pointed high-heeled shoes were enough to make me cramp and lose my protective ability. As a result, with Lin Ying''er''s push, I fell out of the window. The height was just the position of my hips and legs. The momentum pushed me back. I got out of the window and fell down

    How can a high floor not turn into mashed meat? I broke out in a cold sweat, subconsciously separated my feet and hooked the walls on both sides of the window. Of course, I can''t hold it for long when I hook my feet like that. Besides, I''m a little dizzy when I fall down and blood keeps pouring into my head. Especially when I look down, I feel my whole body is soft, so I yell to Lin Ying''er: "if you don''t call someone to pull me up, you''re going to die..."

    I can''t support it. My left leg is still supported by a piece of protruding glass, which has been inserted into my pants. I can feel the bleeding. I''ve tried several times, but I can''t turn it over. My whole back is close to the outer wall. I''m very tired. The key is that I don''t have anything to borrow. If I have something to pull with a rope or something long, it''s not too difficult to get up.

    Lin Ying''er was stunned. After I yelled, she went outside and called for a helper. In fact, the helper was near the door. Lin Ying''er even said: "those who have the strength come in to help. Those who don''t have the strength go outside and call a man. Hurry up..."

    We all know what happened. Bai Jingyi ran outside the office, and the rest rushed into the office. Under the command of Lin Yinger, she separated the two sides and pulled my legs together. I was ready to pull them up. I said: "ladies, don''t move, don''t pull. My legs are full of glass. You don''t have enough strength."

    Everyone looked at each other.

    One minute later, two men finally rushed in to take the place of women''s work. These things are undoubtedly reliable for men. They have enough strength and long hands. They reached down to catch one of my hands. At the same time, they pulled me up. Although my feet were severely punctured by the glass when I got up, I finally recovered a small life anyway.

    I sat on the floor against the wall, covering my calf wound with my hand, looking painfully at the messy office. It''s really a big deal. The whole office is full of people, and there are people from all departments. Even Lin Ying''er, who is used to seeing big scenes, can''t deal with it any more. She just stands and looks at it. It''s Qiao Nan who takes a paper towel to stop my blood and calls Daxia medical room. When the people from the medical room arrive, Su Banan has already arrived. He shouts and drives everyone back to work, and then slams the door of the office.

    "What''s going on?" Su Banan asked Lin Ying''er, and at the same time he glanced at me. The medical staff in the doctor''s room had already taken care of the wound for me. Otherwise, Su Banan would not have asked. It seemed very ungrateful. Although he was really ungrateful, he had to do a good job in appearance when there were outsiders

    Lin Ying''er turned her eyes to the window and did not speak.

    Su Banan glanced at the two medical staff and said, "OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? "

    One of the medical staff said: "can send or not, it''s best not to walk these two days." After that, the medical staff said to me, "come to the medical room to get the medicine later. It''s OK. Let''s go first."

    When the medical staff left the office, subanan pulled a chair and sat down, and said, "now there is no outsider. Let''s talk about it. It''s very serious, but fortunately no one was killed and the glass didn''t hit anyone. Otherwise, you''ll wait for the defendant."

    Can you tell me the truth? I thought about it and thought I couldn''t. First of all, things have been very noisy. Just before Su Banan came in, some colleagues were quietly using their mobile phones to shoot. It is estimated that the forum will be in a uproar again. It will not be good for anyone if it goes on. Secondly, I don''t think I''m more reasonable. Although this is my office, I''m obviously a victim, and Lin Ying''er is obviously a door-to-door provocation, Su Banan must be helping Lin Ying''er, so it''s better to turn big things into small things for the time being. With a decision in mind, I said: "Mr. Su, the matter is like this. Because of my work, I had a disagreement with Mr. Lin and had a quarrel. I was too excited and tripped. I didn''t expect that my head was harder than glass. As a result, such a scene happened..."

    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth?" he said

    I nodded and said, "sure."

    "Since it''s an accident, let''s call it that. Don''t make any more trouble, and then think of a proper excuse to tell everyone." Su Banan really helped Lin Ying''er and Cao, "in addition, I put the words here. I don''t want the same accident to happen again, because the cost is very high. The staff of several departments have come to see the excitement, and the forum still doesn''t know how to spread it. Recently, the company has been in a mess, but you are very willing to look for trouble. When you have time, you can put your heart on the work, and if you don''t talk well, you can talk slowly, Don''t harm others or yourself. "

    He was full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and secretly hurt nature and reason. What he said was su Banan. I was obviously disgusted, so I went back and said, "yes, Mr. Su is right. What he said is reasonable and impeccable. I will definitely make a deep review, learn lessons, work hard to repay the company''s generosity and Mr. Su''s generosity, and die for it, If there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife, I will work for Jinba. "

    I couldn''t find any flaws in what I said. I was angry, but Su Banan didn''t talk about me any more. Instead, he turned to Lin Ying''er: "do you hear Vice President Lin? It''s up to you to make up an excuse and tell everyone. Then I''ll take a holiday, make up nutrition compensation and so on according to the regulations. "

    How good would subanan be? This is out of my expectation. Even Lin Ying''er is surprised. His eyes are strange!

    Su Banan didn''t say that. He opened the door of the office and went out. Secretary Wu was waiting outside. He said to his secretary, "those who came to see the party just now will deduct benefits according to the highest standard to see who is still gloating. Of course, those who help are not included. On the contrary, those who help should be rewarded according to the medium standard. It depends on who will gossip in the future. Then you go to the summer management office to explain how you want to compensate yourself. "

    Wu Mi wrote: "yes, Mr. Su."

    Finally, there was no sound outside, because Lin Ying''er had closed the door of the office, sat on the chair where Su Banan had just sat, and looked at me sympathetically.

    Lin Ying''er with a heart of stone? Is she responsible for everything? I really want to laugh: "Vice President Lin, don''t sympathize with me, because no matter how much you sympathize with me, I have to pay for nutrition, and I want the highest standard, paid vacation, and welfare."

    Lin Ying''er nodded and said, "yes."

    I am very surprised, Lin Ying''er''s answer is too straightforward, right? What''s the catch? After thinking about it, I felt as if I didn''t, so I immediately said, "of course, you have to give me spiritual compensation."

    Lin Ying''er nodded: "yes."

    "Again?" I was surprised again. Lin Ying''er was usually forced and forced to work. Now, Lin Ying''er is not used to it. However, if this is a chance for Lin Ying''er, I will never let it go. "The spiritual compensation I want is not money. Although I am short of money, I can''t let you lose."

    Lin Ying''er is finally normal: "you don''t talk nonsense, just say, what spiritual compensation do you want?"

    "It''s easy. Let''s make it by example." This is a joke. After that, I immediately said, "save it. I''m not interested in you. The spiritual compensation I want is that I''m injured? I live alone and it''s very difficult for me to get food. You can give me three meals a day. It''s not too much. Of course, you have to deliver the food to my house in person, rather than just order a takeout. "

    "You think I''m your nanny? You don''t want to push an inch. "

    "Then you can fart?" After scolding, I quickly calmed down and said, "now I suddenly admire our ancestors, because they have made a custom-made idiom for you thousands of years ago, which is called" back to mouth and back to tongue ". Are you ashamed? If it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count. I''m afraid you''ll put poison or laxative. You can go. This is my office. You are not welcome. "

    "What are you scolding? Believe it or not, I''ll push you down and let you see God ahead of time? " Staring at the end of scolding, Lin Ying''er said, "isn''t it just a meal? Will they die? "

    "I haven''t calculated with you about Wang Nuo Nuo. Don''t think it''s over. I''ll figure it out with you when I''m cured."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t answer again. She went out with a hum, and then Qiao Nan came in.

    I stretched out my hand and said, "help me up."

    Qiao Nan said, "what are you doing? You almost fell to death, you know? "

    "What you are asking is the rubbish in the rubbish. I have felt it. Do you think I know?"

    Qiao Nan reached out to pull me up from the ground, helped me to a chair, and then said, "why did Vice President Lin suddenly come here to make trouble? What have you done to offend her? "

    I gritted my teeth and said, "can I do her?"

    "Are you happy? Are you happy? Is she happy? " After asking, Qiao Nan rolled his eyes, "I just care about you. What''s the matter with you?"

    "I didn''t take it out on you."

    "I''m too lazy to tell you. Do you want to go home and have a rest?"

    "Why don''t you come back? I don''t stop taking paid holidays. I just have a problem. Besides, I have time to make a shoe factory plan. "

    "It''s not over yet. I don''t know where you are in a good mood, heartless and heartless?"

    "What''s left? Forum spread, whatever, anyway, my reputation is not good, I have figured out, rumors stop in the wise I waved my hand and said, "you go out to work, don''t let anyone in, because I''m going out soon, and then you help me clean up the office."

    Qiao Nan Oh a, go outside, I suddenly think of what, quickly called her, she turned her head: "there are orders?"

    I thought: "forum, you help me stare, try to write me hurt some, life can''t take care of themselves and so on better."

    Qiao Nan''s pupils dilated and he didn''t understand: "what are you doing? Have you broken your head? "

    I waved and said, "go ahead, don''t ask. The more you know, the faster you die."

 Chapter 174

    Qiao Nan went out very depressed. Can I tell her? Of course not, because I do it for Duan Rao. Isn''t Duan Rao angry now? Don''t you refuse to listen to the explanation? If you know about it, will you be angry if you have it instead? I don''t think so. It''s like solving a big problem invisibly. Why not? In addition, there are other effects. If the forum says that I can''t take care of myself, and I can go to work tomorrow, there won''t be many people who believe what the forum says, which is good anyway.

    After looking at my wound, smoking a cigarette, and reading the chat record with Wang Nuo for a long time, I pondered a sentence in the past: Wang Nuo, I''m sorry, I don''t know what you know, but I can assure you that it''s not what you think. I hope you believe me. Because I''m sincere, I will always stand on your side.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Wang didn''t reply. I''m a little disappointed. But let Wang Nuo calm down, so that I have time to find out what Lin Ying''er said, so that I can prescribe the right medicine to the case. Otherwise, indiscriminate application of medicine will aggravate the disease, and eventually become incurable.

    With a sigh, I turned off the penguin, turned off the computer, took the bag and went out. Thanks to all my subordinates, I left the planning department, went to the Daxia medical room to get the medicine and took a taxi home. In fact, I didn''t feel uncomfortable. After all, what I got was meat, not bones and muscles. It was just bleeding. It''s OK to stop bleeding. But who wouldn''t like to take this paid vacation? Can you still work for Lin Yinger? You can''t meet it once in a thousand years!

    When I got home and drank a glass of water, I went to my room, turned on my computer and logged in to penguin. I still didn''t receive a reply from Wang Nuo. Of course, there was no greeting from Duan Rao. My mobile phone didn''t move. I''m obviously a little disappointed, but I didn''t lose patience. Some things need patience to wait. If I insist on it again, I will get it, give up and feel sorry for myself. I will only lose it forever.

    Time passed quickly. When noon came, I called Lin Yinger and she didn''t answer me. I waited for two minutes to call again. This time, I called the office''s landline. Lin Yinger answered. I quickly said, "Vice President Lin, you should be honest. It''s useless to escape. It''s shameful, especially for you who are so glorious, You don''t want to be nailed to the stigma of history, do you? If not, when are you going to deliver my meal? "

    Lin Ying''er over there said with anger: "don''t worry, I''ll send it to you soon."

    "I''m hungry now. I''m a patient. I don''t know what will happen if I don''t have a meal to eat. Besides, I''m a patient who needs nutrition. I suggest you think about the collocation before you buy a meal, or I''ll order it myself. I''ll have a chicken, the largest one, and then a spare ribs, the largest one, as well as melons and vegetables, the freshest one, not all the leaves, not all the stems, That''s about it. When I think of something else, I''ll add it by SMS. Thank you I knew Lin Ying''er would swear, so I hung up immediately.

    More than half an hour later, Lin Ying''er had not arrived yet, so I didn''t answer the phone. I was very depressed. I was really hungry, so I had to do it myself. As a result, as soon as the noodles were boiled, the doorbell rang. When I opened the door, it was Lin Ying''er with two big lunch boxes in his hand. I said angrily, "do you dare to be early? I thought if you didn''t come, you''d make your own noodles. You''d waste one of my noodles and pay me back three yuan. "

    "How about dinner? Don''t let me go Lin Ying''er made a gesture of returning along the road.

    Will I not? Who has a meal to eat noodles? Joke!

    After taking the lunch box, I dodged and said, "please come in, Vice President Lin, let''s talk."

    Lin Ying''er said: "my task has been completed. Why do you go in? I''ll help you clean up when you finish eating? Don''t overdo it. You''re only slightly injured, not paralyzed. "

    "OK, it''s better if you don''t enter. My house is clean. Just tell me outside. What did you say to Wang Nuo? Don''t say it again, because we''ve made a lot of trouble about it. If you want to continue to make trouble, it''s OK. I''ll definitely accompany you, but is it good? "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t speak. She went into the room and sniffed: "what''s the smell?"

    It was the smell of garbage. I forgot to throw away the garbage, but instead of telling the truth, I said, "the smell of condoms. I didn''t know that idiot brought me a big box of condoms some time ago."

    Lin Ying''er turns around and stares at me. He wants to be angry, but he doesn''t send it out.

    I closed the door, put the meal on the table, while dismantling the way: "say it, don''t dawdle, finish and go."

    Lin Ying''er said, "I have too much time. How can you help me?"

    "I have more time than you. I don''t have to go to work." I took the lunch box apart and bought it according to my requirements. The only defect was that there was no paper towel. The paper towel in the living room had just been used up, but it didn''t matter. You can call Lin Ying''er, "but since you have time, do me a favor. Go to the room and get the paper towel for me."

    "Are you really paralyzed?"

    "I''m not paralyzed, but my legs are really inconvenient, and I have to bleed again. I''m not like you women. I flow once a month, but nothing happens."

    "Are you sick? It''s cheap to talk about it at dinner. " Lin Ying''er snorted and finally agreed to go to the second floor.

    Soon, Lin Ying''er came down from the second floor, with a cold smile on her face, which made me not cold while I was still eating: "Vice President Lin, have you killed my computer host?"

    Lin Ying''er said, "it''s very smart."

    Lin Ying''er put down the tissue, went straight to the door, opened the door and walked away. I said in a loud voice: "Vice President Lin, have you forgotten what you didn''t tell me?"

    Lin Ying''er had already stepped out, then turned around and said, "there''s no need to say it, because you won''t believe it."

    "You didn''t say how do you know? Are you the roundworm in my stomach

    "Well, listen, I didn''t say anything to Wang Nuo Nuo."

    "Then you have said all that you should have said in the morning?"

    "You forced me."

    "Don''t do me wrong. How can I force you? Besides, who are you? If you don''t want to, who can force you? "

    "Don''t believe in pulling down." With that, Lin Ying''er goes out in a hurry and closes the door. The whole house shakes

    I was stunned for two seconds and recalled the scene of asking Lin Ying''er in the penguin in the morning. It seems that Lin Ying''er''s words may be true and angry.

    What the hell are you talking about? This tragedy, if Wang Nuo Nuo is a temptation, it is not self accusation? Is Lin Ying''er to blame, or is he to blame? The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. I have no appetite to eat any more. I put the rest into the refrigerator, moved a chair to the balcony to blow, and thought quietly. It seems that I''m waiting for something, but I don''t know what I''m waiting for. Anyway, the afternoon just passed, which is a waste. As the lunch was not finished, I was too lazy to work for Lin Ying''er. I sent a short message to Lin Ying''er to tell her what to do.

    Back in the room, looking at the big bed, I lay down in a big shape, but soon I snorted and bounced up. I flipped over the thin quilt and had a look. I wanted to die. A plate of cactus, which was originally placed on the computer desk, was put on the bed. It must be Lin Ying''er''s good work. Fortunately, it was his belly and fat. Otherwise, I couldn''t imagine how painful it would be.

    After pulling out the thorn in my belly, I turned out my mobile phone and sent a short message to Lin Yinger in spite of anger: Mr. Lin, I take back what I just said. I''d better have a meal. I''ll have a steak meal and a corn soup. The key is under the carpet outside the door. Open the door yourself and I''ll doze off.

    Short message sent out, I was busy, put the cactus back to the original place, went downstairs to the kitchen, received a plate of water and put it beside the door, then took out a spare key in the shoe cabinet and put it under the carpet, closed the door, moved a chair, stood on the chair with the water plate, and put the water on the second wooden door. After finishing, I showed a sinister smile. Since Lin Ying''er came here, let''s all come and see who will suffer more.

    I went back to the second floor very satisfied and lay on the bed. I was really sleepy, so I went to sleep in a short time. I didn''t even hear someone coming in and scolding loudly. When the visitor ran up to the second floor in a hurry, overturned the quilt and kicked me, I opened my eyes and wanted to scold. Instead of scolding, I immediately looked dispirited, because it was Qiao Nan, who was all wet, but he was very attractive and wet, and his bra came out clearly.

    Qiao Nan glared: "what are you looking at? You''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or I won''t come back to your house in the future, so as not to be wronged. "

    I said in a cold sweat, "what explanation do you want? Why are you here all of a sudden? What about me? "

    "I''ll buy you a meal."

    I was stunned for a moment and said: "no, isn''t Lin Ying''er buying it for me? I''m the whole girl. She gives me lunch at noon. It''s a way of apologizing to me. She gives me two servings. As a result, this shameless woman put cactus in my quilt and stabbed me in the belly. Now it''s still painful. "

    Qiao Nan was very angry: "she forwarded the short message you sent her to me."

    "Damn, does she know I''m going to get back at her? Or is she doing something? Bad luck for you? Why do you want to do it for me? You won''t refuse? Even if you don''t refuse, don''t you call me and ask me? "

    "Didn''t your SMS say sleep? Why am I bothering you? I should quarrel with you. It''s so kind that I can''t repay you. Get up and find me a windpipe. "

    "No bellows."

    "Buy it, borrow it, and get up at once."

    "No?" I took another look at Qiao Nan''s chest. "I think it''s good, but if you don''t mind, you can wear my shirt home."

    Qiao Nan thought for two seconds, accepted my opinion, opened my wardrobe, chose a shirt, and hurriedly went downstairs, while I got up. In fact, it was very worrying. Originally, I thought about Yin Lin Ying''er, and let Lin Ying''er take advantage of it. Finally, I got to Qiao Nan. I secretly swear, must continue to work hard, or Qiao Nan this is white get, must not let Qiao Nan white get.

    I went downstairs and saw that it was half past six. I stood at the bathroom door and said, "Qiao Nan, I''m sorry. Can I make amends for your laundry? Well, it doesn''t matter if I wash my underwear. I know how to wash it without deformation to ensure the completion of the task. "

    "Go away."

    "What do you want?"

    "Just wash it? You think I''m a beggar? Buy me a new one, plus No. five perfume. "

    "No problem." It''s a big loss. How can I buy Qiao Nan no less than a thousand professional clothes? It''s up to Lin Ying''er, "don''t be angry anymore. Besides, you just kicked me, and almost didn''t hit my wound. I''ve got revenge for everything..."

    "Go to dinner, go away..."

    I turned to the table and opened the lunch box that Qiao Nan brought. It was bought according to the SMS request. I''ve said it hundreds of times, but Qiao Nan is still good. Besides Qiao Nan, everyone is not sure if they are good people. They all wear faces.

    When I ate half of the meal, Qiao Nan came out of the bathroom, washed his head, changed his long shirt, and looked very charming. I said: "Qiao Nan, if you wear a short skirt, the shirt is so long, it must look like you don''t wear it. Then the eyes of the whole street will be attracted by you, and your vanity will be greatly satisfied. You think, the goddess is shocking enough, I''m still a goddess without pants. I can imagine how shocked it is. "

    Qiao Nan said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Go home."

    "Go back and take a bath. Come back when you have time."

    "I''ve done all that the shoe factory can do. You can do the rest yourself. I''ve sent it to your email. I''ve helped you publicize the forum. I''ll bear the consequences."

    I came to the interest: "what did the forum say? Tell me about it

 Chapter 175

    "It''s a mess. There are all kinds of versions. Do you want to hear the happy version or the miserable version?" Without waiting for my answer, Qiao Nan said again, "forget it, I''ll tell you both. Anyway, you will ask. The sad version is that you and vice president Lin are always lovers. It''s true that you''re looking for a young lady. Vice President Lin found out, so he wanted to make trouble with you and throw you downstairs. As a result, he was persuaded by everyone, but it didn''t lead to a bigger tragedy. "

    I can''t laugh or cry: "Damn, these idiots are really rich in imagination, happy version?"

    "The happy version is that you and vice president Lin are always lovers. If you make Vice President Lin''s stomach bigger and you are not responsible, Vice President Lin will come to you and die together."

    "Ha ha, damn it. What''s the belly of me? I''m creative, but I don''t know what it''s about. It''s fun. It doesn''t make any difference. Isn''t it all miserable? "

    "Vice President Lin is miserable, you are not miserable. According to the forum, you have enjoyed the beauty of Vice President Lin''s level, such as death under peony flowers. Who is happy? The unhappy one must be the eunuch. You can''t be it?"

    "Would you like to try?" Seeing Qiao Nan''s impulse to get angry, I immediately said, "those idiots are very superficial. They can''t just look at the surface. Lin Ying''er is very beautiful and tempting, but who can stand the unique eccentric character? Still enjoy it, it is simply the most terrible torture, neuropathy, I have time, I would like to enjoy your gentle and considerate, right

    Qiao Nan didn''t respond to me. Instead, she turned and left. She closed the door very hard, just like Lin Ying''er at noon. This is because I praised her tenderness and consideration. She slapped me with her actions.

    After dinner, at seven o''clock, I went back to my room, opened my computer login mailbox, downloaded half of Qiao Nan''s plan, and then landed on penguin to see if Wang Nuo replied. As a result, Duan Rao did the same.

    What''s the matter with the plane? What is Wang Nuo doing? What about Duan Rao? Still angry? Is it wrong to predict that Duan Rao didn''t go to work, so she didn''t see the forum post, so she didn''t express anything? Thinking about these problems, I''m not in the mood to work. I wonder who is the best person to ask for confirmation? It seems that in addition to Anan, the customer department no longer knows anyone, but is this suitable to ask Anan? It''s not suitable. It''s a secret. I have an unknown relationship with Duan Rao.

    Finally, I called Chen Baoding: "Chen Baoding, I want to ask you something."

    Chen Baoding on the other end of the phone said bluntly: "boss, just ask me. I''m sure I''ll say everything, because I really admire you. The torrent of the Yellow River is not enough to describe my admiration for you. My God, you dare to fight with Lin Yinger. You''re like me. No wonder you can deal with my troubles seamlessly, Even my woman couldn''t help praising you. She said that you are a rare wizard in a hundred years and... "

    I interrupted, "are you sick? Didn''t I ask you not to tell anyone? "

    "I didn''t tell anyone."

    "You mean, you''re not a woman?"

    "This..."

    "I don''t care about it with you for the time being, but I''m ahead of it. If there is another time, I will not save you. I''ll lick some oil to make the fire more fierce." After that, before Chen Baoding said anything, I said, "don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s get down to business. I want to know who didn''t work in the customer department today. Don''t you have a good relationship with a documenter in the customer department? Help me to ask, but don''t say I asked. "

    Chen Baoding said, "no problem, boss. Have a cup of tea and have a cigarette. Just a moment. I''ll contact you as soon as possible."

    I hung up and waited. Chen Baoding called in less than three minutes. There were three people who didn''t go to work, one I didn''t know, and the other two were Wang Nuo and Duan Rao. The former didn''t explain. After all, he was the director and didn''t need to explain. Duan Rao asked for leave and asked for three days in a row.

    What''s going on? Is Wang nono a penguin at home? It''s not right to wait so early. Since you can wait so early and bored, why don''t you go to work? Are you in a bad mood? So does that mean it''s not a trial, it''s a fact? Thinking about it, I couldn''t help calling Wang Nuo. As a result, I was not in the service area. I called Wang Nuo several times in a row, but it was the same.

    I''m speechless. I''m not in the mood to do the plan. Turn off the computer and lie in bed thinking. What if Wang Nuo really knows everything? But know all things seem not quite right, Lin Ying Er did not say, in addition to Lin Ying Er, who knows so much? Did Lin Ying''er tell anyone? Qian Xuelin? It''s impossible. Qian Xuelin has a big mouth. Lin Ying''er is not so stupid. Besides, Lin Ying''er just uses Qian Xuelin to learn from him. How can he say secrets? Unless there''s water in the head.

    The more I think about it, the worse my mood will be. I really want to go to Wang Nuo''s house to find it, but I don''t dare. I''d better wait!

    After comforting myself for five minutes, I put Wang nuonou''s affairs aside. Then I began to worry about Duan Rao''s affairs. Once again, I couldn''t help calling Duan Rao and turned it off.

    Three days off, is it so hurt? But it''s not surprising, isn''t there a saying? Love deep will hurt deep, Duan Rao this is the performance of deep love.

    Tangled for ten minutes, I went out to Duan Rao''s downstairs to see if there was a light, but there was no light. Duan Rao is not at Yangguang home. As expected, she is probably at her cousin''s home. The tragedy is that I only know her cousin lives in Yufeng Building, but I don''t know how many floors and numbers she lives in. Why don''t I ask her when I sent her that day? That''s stupid.

    I went home and lay on the bed. Suddenly my mobile phone rang. When Ming caichen called, I answered: "are you back? How is your mother? "

    Ming caichen said: "the body is OK at all. It''s healthier than me. I cheated me to go back for a blind date. I just ran out."

    "Ha ha, your mother is so boring."

    "I feel numb with your laughter, aren''t you happy? Talk about it and make me happy. "

    "Go to hell! Where''s your mother? You can''t take Mingyue back? Your mother won''t do the same thing again in the future, otherwise you will continue to take the move. The old people are very powerful, especially forcing the next generation to get married and have children. The moves have never been endless and you can''t cope with them. The best way to crack them is to follow their wishes and give them a signal that they have owners. That''s why so many people hire their friends and girlfriends to go home. "

    "As far as you know, you don''t have to educate me. I feel strange. Why doesn''t your mother force you? "

    "It''s not because of Lin Ying''er."

    "Oh, yes, but isn''t that fake?"

    "My mother doesn''t know. Forget it. What am I talking about? It''s OK, that''s it. "

    "I''m in a bad mood and want to drink. I''ll call some beauties. Aren''t you single? Take advantage of you, let''s meet the hero With that, Ming caichen hung up.

    Half an hour later, I appeared at the gate of hero bar, but I didn''t go in immediately, because I didn''t find Ming caichen''s car in the parking lot, which proved that Ming caichen hadn''t arrived yet. It was boring to go in alone. I found a secluded place to sit and look at the beautiful women passing by. In summer, all the beautiful women passing by wear cool clothes. There are many silk stockings that are too short, but there are not many really beautiful and beautiful legs. At least compared with those beautiful women around me, they have no advantage at all, so I soon lost interest in appreciation. However, when I was about to give up, Suddenly, I saw a high-quality one coming. It''s a bit like another village.

    I prayed for this beautiful woman to go to me, asking for directions and so on. It''s good to have two sentences. As a result, the prayer really worked. The beautiful woman just went to me. I am excited to think about what kind of expression to give each other more impressive, suddenly a blue sports car quickly passed by, the roadside dirty water was floating up, I can''t hide. Oh, my God, what a shame in front of a beautiful woman? I suddenly lost my mind and yelled, "can you drive or not?"

    The sports car has gone away. I can''t hear my curse. I can only feel depressed. When I calm down, the beauty has disappeared. I swearing into the bar, washed the dirty water on my body and came out again. I just walked two steps and met Ming caichen. There were two girls beside me. They were all pretty, but they were all made-up. I didn''t like them at a glance. However, when Ming caichen introduced me, I said hello politely and kept my due demeanor.

    When I got to know each other and entered the bar, Ming caichen held me in his arms and walked in front of me: "Damn, man, what are you doing? The trousers are wet. "

    I said: "it''s not because I''m waiting for you and I''m splashed on the side of the road."

    "Ha ha, the question of character deserves it."

    "To die."

    Ming caichen was so cheerful that he went to die. He hooked up with the two girls behind him and ignored me. He didn''t tell me that there were still three beauties coming until he went into the bar and sat down. I said, "where did you find so many beauties? Five. Do you think you can eat them? "

    Ming caichen said: "it''s the duty of a handsome man to know a beautiful woman. Are you jealous that I''m more handsome than you?"

    "Where are you more handsome than me? Damn it, a man like you who has no self-knowledge will die of flowers and willows sooner or later. "

    "Ha ha, that''s the same for each other."

    "Why are you so happy?"

    A voice floated down from the top of my head. I subconsciously followed Ming caichen''s eyes and looked up. Then I saw a woman''s face, which I knew very well. It was the beautiful woman I just met outside the bar. Now she was standing on the channel behind the card seat, smiling against the laser light on her head. I really felt that she was hit by a deer!

    "Hey, I thought you didn''t arrive." Ming caichen and the beauty said, "come in, go from the left."

    That beauty quickly from the back around to the front, into the card seat, Ming caichen immediately give me an introduction: "this is Zhang Zichen, Zhang Da beauty."

    I waved awkwardly and said, "Hello, I''m Yang zuran."

    Zhang Zichen said with a smile: "I remember you, ha ha, are you ok?"

    I shrugged: "it''s OK. It''s fine. Thank you for your concern."

    Ming caichen was puzzled: "do you know each other?"

    I said, "I just met outside."

    Ming caichen is very wise: "this is more than ten winds can not blow off the fate ah, we quickly change the position, you have a good chat."

    Without waiting for my consent, Ming caichen had already moved out and gave up his position to me. Immediately, I no longer need to talk with Zhang Zichen across the middle. This son Chen is really an exquisite beauty. She always wears a smile on her face. I always find it hard for a woman to meet in a bar. What I usually meet at a bar is the woman with a strong make-up and a woman who laughs and loses her foundation. What is the dog''s luck today?

    I was thinking, Zhang Zichen said: "in fact, I have seen you before."

    "Ah?" I was surprised. "Isn''t it? Why don''t I remember? "

    "I met you, and you didn''t notice me."

    "It''s impossible, as if you are such a beautiful woman with temperament, I would be so damned that I didn''t notice you?" I think Zhang Zichen is fooling people, because if I have seen him, I will definitely remember clearly, one is very beautiful, the other is very ugly. These two extremes will be particularly impressive. On the contrary, the ordinary ones can''t remember. Most people do. This is the law of nature.

 Chapter 176

    "Ha ha, you really know how to talk." Zhang Zichen showed a smile that was enough to fascinate me. He continued, "a year and a half ago, I just graduated to apply for a job. I met you in the talent market. At that time, my appearance was different from that of now. I was wearing big black glasses. Ha ha, I was short-sighted. Now I''m wearing contact lenses, and my hair style was very rustic at that time, so it''s normal that you didn''t have an impression."

    "Oh, so it is." I''m in a strange mood. I met Zhang Zichen a year and a half ago. He was so impressed. What does it mean? Is it love at first sight? Thinking of this, I cheerfully said, "I didn''t remember you. I really should die. I should apologize to you. When the wine comes, I''ll give you a toast..."

    As soon as I finished, the wine was just served, and the other two girls arrived, but they were not good-looking, so I said hello casually and continued what I should do!

    He poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Zhang Zichen. I held the other and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll drink it first. You can make yourself at home."

    Zhang Zichen said, "I''ll have one too. It''s fair."

    Although there are five women in the card seat, they all chat, listen to music and watch performances separately. It''s a performing art. The atmosphere is good. The more people there are at night, the more people there are. Anyway, at the busiest time, around eleven o''clock, I found out that Zhang Zichen and the other two girls knew each other. Moreover, the company he worked for and the company Ming caichen used to work for were upper and lower levels. They went in and out of the same big summer. Zhang Zichen was a landscape designer.

    After drinking, chatting, enjoying and leaving the bar, it was already one o''clock in the morning. Ming caichen proposed to have supper. Two girls didn''t agree, so they left first! Ming caichen took me and three girls to a tea house where I had a night''s tea. It turned out that it was the one I went to with Duan Rao last week. As soon as I sat down, I couldn''t help thinking about Duan Rao. Even Zhang Zichen ignored me. Zhang Zichen took the initiative to talk to me: "what do you think? Are you so ecstatic?"

    I responded and said with a smile, "I''m thinking of a joke. I want to tell a joke to activate the atmosphere. As a result, I can''t remember any of them."

    Ming caichen said: "a joke, right? I''ll do it. I''m the best at telling jokes... "

    Zhang Zichen said, "is it yellow?"

    "Xiao Huang."

    "This palace is approved. Go ahead!"

    "Ha ha, you are lovely." Ming caichen coughed, and his expression was very serious. "On Sunday, I took my three-year-old son to my colleague''s wedding. At the banquet, my son and two other children were playing hide and seek under the wine table. Suddenly, the little guy came out and yelled to me: Dad, there is an aunt wearing a skirt but not a small inside. Do you want to see it?"

    Everyone looked at each other, no one laughed, I said: "do you dare to have a little level?"? Is that a joke? It''s idiotic. "

    "You have a strong taste, or you don''t have humor at all. Let me have another one." After thinking about it, Ming caichen said slowly, "someone has just been abandoned by his girlfriend. He happened to run into his ex girlfriend and his new lover in the street. The more he looked, the more angry he was. He wanted to humiliate them. So he politely went forward to say hello, and said to his girlfriend Xinhuan with disdain, "you don''t dislike the second-hand goods I used!" While he was proud of his creativity, his ex girlfriend laughed and said, "an inch outside is old, but inside is brand new."

    This time everyone finally laughed, although the joke is still very idiotic, but very funny, and this smile, Ming caichen complacent up.

    Suddenly, sitting beside Ming caichen, the sexiest girl said, "I''ll say one!"

    Ming caichen said: "yellow?"

    "Yellow is OK. Listen, I was very nervous the first time. He always asked me to relax gently, and then he inserted me into my body. There was bleeding, and I couldn''t speak in pain..."

    Cold, isn''t that too yellow?

    Just as everyone looked at each other face to face, the girl in the sexiest dress continued: "at that time, I realized that blood donation was like this."

    The laughter broke out very quickly. Ming caichen was the cheapest. After laughing, he ordered a lot of snacks, including porridge, stir fry, barbecue and beer. But there was only one. Five people were not satisfied with a cup. After all, they had drunk enough in the bar. Who would like to drink it? Tomorrow is going to work, even if you have played, you can''t die to play.

    Because it was really late, I ate casually at night, ordered a lot of things, but I didn''t eat much. So Ming caichen called to pay the bill and planned how to go home. Finally, the result of the discussion was that I took a taxi to see Zhang Zichen off, and Ming caichen drove two other girls.

    He gave me an ambiguous look. Ming caichen took the other two girls to get on the bus first. I took Zhang Zichen to wait for the bus. Fortunately, I didn''t wait two minutes to see a car coming with guests. I stopped on the opposite side of the road. I waved and the driver nodded. The meaning was very obvious. When the guests paid the bill and got off, they would go to pick us up. However, sometimes luck is the beginning of bad luck, I soon found that the guest from the taxi was Duan Rao.

    Duan Rao, alone, saw me across the road and Zhang Zichen standing beside me. I sweated out and watched Duan Rao get into the taxi again angrily, urging the taxi driver to leave. I really want to catch up. It''s not too far away. I''m sure I can pull the door before the taxi accelerates. But that''s obviously not right. Zhang Zichen is still nearby. There must be an explanation for running away, right? Then hesitated for a few seconds, the taxi has started, I immediately regret, fortunately in front of the road, with a few cars in line, it seems a bit congested.

    I immediately said to Zhang Zichen: "Zhang Zichen, I met a friend who owes me money. That ya ran away. You can go back by yourself. I''ll chase him. I''ll contact him when I have time."

    Without waiting for Zhang Zichen to respond, I had already run to catch up, and I was only a few tens of meters short of catching up. As a result, the road suddenly became smooth. The faster the taxi drove, the faster it was about to turn and disappear. Another taxi came from behind. I stopped happily and got into the way: "brother Si Ji, help me catch up with the taxi in front, hurry up."

    The taxi driver was very gossipy and asked, "chasing a girlfriend or the youngest thief?"

    I said, "I''m a policeman. I''m after the prisoner. Hurry up."

    "Oh, chase the thief. OK, sit down." The taxi driver was so quick that he put into gear and drove out

    Slowly, the distance between the two taxis was shortened, but at the critical moment, it was broken by a red light. The taxi in front turned into another road. When the taxi I took changed the light and drove in, there was no trace. However, the road was crisscrossed and couldn''t be traced at all!

    I am very depressed. I beat my legs all the time. Of course, the taxi driver is also very depressed: "do you want to chase me?"

    I thought about it and said, "go to Yufeng Building. Go at once."

    If you can''t catch up, can you always intercept? If Duan Rao is going back to her cousin''s house, she can block it, but if she doesn''t, I can only admit bad luck.

    The taxi driver was very fast. As soon as he turned into the main road of yufenglou, he saw the taxi just carrying duanrao. Duan Rao really went back to her cousin''s house, but I didn''t know how many floors and numbers Duan Rao''s cousin lived in, so I got out of the taxi and looked at Da Xia. I didn''t know how to start. I didn''t catch up with her. Of course, when I looked up, I could see five units with lights on.

    Duan Rao has just come home. Should the light be on? Do you beat the door one by one? When I think about it a little bit, it''s a fierce man who opens the door. I feel uncomfortable, but I''m not willing to give up. That''s not my style. Since I''m here, I can''t go back empty handed. So I finally went into the building and took the elevator to the fifth floor. I knocked on the door of the household on the fifth floor with the light on. A woman opened the door, but not Duan Rao. She was an ugly woman. I apologized and turned to walk up the fire ladder to the sixth floor. However, after knocking on the sixth floor for a long time, no one opened the door, so I had to give up and continue to knock on the eighth floor. The eighth floor opened the door, but it was still not Duan Rao. I continued to knock on the two households on the tenth floor, and I was scolded twice, but I didn''t find Duan Rao.

    Is it wrong that Duan Rao didn''t go home? But no, that taxi is obviously the one carrying Duan Rao. I was very tangled, and quitting halfway was really not my style, so I finally decided to wait under the building. However, when I took the elevator, the elevator door opened on the sixth floor, but no one came in, or even no one outside.

    Who the hell pressed the elevator? Or is there something wrong with the elevator itself? I''m a little numb, or maybe it''s doomed. Just when I wanted to press the close button, a thought suddenly flashed in my heart. The resident who just turned on the light on the sixth floor didn''t open the door. Would it be because he was taking a bath that he didn''t hear? After weighing for a while, I chose to knock on the door of the household with lights on the sixth floor again, but I really knocked on the right door. Duan Rao opened the door.

    Seeing me appear at the door, Duan Rao is so surprised that she can''t say a word for a long time. I''m very surprised. I can''t find a place to break my iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort. This is a wonderful thing in life. If the elevator didn''t stop on the sixth floor, I would not knock it for the second time. Instead, I would choose to wait outside the building. Unless Duan Rao goes out tomorrow, I would not wait for Duan Rao.

    After a moment of calmness, I said, "are you going to invite me in?"

    Duan Rao said, "how did you find it?"

    I gave a smile and said, "I smell you."

    Although I know that what I say is not credible, I am not a dog. Can I smell? But Duan Rao still felt happy, but that kind of happiness only stayed on her face for two seconds, then she showed a cold look and said: "what are you doing? You don''t have to be with that woman? And didn''t I tell you that? Let''s treat it as if nothing happened. If you don''t accompany the woman just now, you can go back to accompany Zhang Jie. Don''t come to me. "

    Duan Rao''s anger is not high, but her jealousy is high. I can hear that. And just now Duan Rao Lu was a little happy. I saw it in my eyes, so I knew it in my heart. It didn''t matter. I said slowly: "that woman and I were on the same way just now because five of us went to supper. My classmate Ming caichen took the other two girls away, and one of them was drunk and occupied the back seat, I can''t sit down, so I''m responsible for sending one. As for Zhang Jie, if I have any improper relationship with Zhang Jie, I will die. I have explained the whole process that day. You are angry and didn''t listen. Now think carefully, I''m really wronged! "

    Duan Rao said coldly, "you don''t have to explain to me. You''re not who I am."

    "Well, I won''t explain. Can I go in? I''m dead. I''ll go in and have a drink of water. " This excuse is bad, but sometimes the worse the excuse is, the more effective it is. As soon as I finish, Duan Rao dodges, and I say, "thank you."

    Cousin Duan Rao''s one room one living room house is not bad. It''s very clean, the lighting is very bright, and the furnishings are very warm. All the furniture is small. It looks very delicate, so it''s not hard to see that the owner of this house should be a delicate little woman.

    Sit down on the sofa, see the door open, I said: "your cousin is not in?"

 Chapter 177

    Duan Rao said, "she sometimes lives in a dormitory."

    "So you''re avoiding me here?"

    "I''ll avoid you." Duan Rao poured a glass of water for me, glanced over my trousers, found blood, and suddenly a little screamed: "what''s wrong with my feet? Whose blood? "

    "What''s wrong with my feet?" I took a look at the pants, bleeding, should have just run to tear the wound, "nothing, no pain."

    "How? Did you fight that day? "

    "In the company." I said the conflict with Lin Ying''er again. Of course, the reason for the conflict didn''t make it clear, "about this, I have two days off, don''t you ask for three days off? I can be with you tomorrow. "

    Duan Rao did not answer, turned to the room.

    Shit, that''s the rush? Did I say something wrong? I am very depressed: "why go?"

    "Take the medicine box and help you with the wound."

    I turn from sorrow to joy. Duan Rao''s performance is obviously no longer angry. This sadness can really help. Now I even wonder if I can stay for one night by taking advantage of the fact that it''s not suitable to walk?

    Duan Rao quickly took out the medicine box, sat on the sofa beside me and said, "pull up your trousers."

    I obediently pulled on the trouser legs, Duan Rao immediately placed several positions, all felt that it was not suitable to deal with the wound, unless changed a place, or moved the front of the glass table, or really can''t help me deal with the wound. Duan Rao obviously didn''t want to change the place. It was more troublesome to move the glass table, so she finally stretched out her leg and said to me, "put your feet up, it''s more convenient."

    This action is undoubtedly very intimate. Why don''t I want to? No, instead, he immediately changed his posture and sat on his side, put his feet on Duan Rao''s thigh, and said with a smile: "you''re so nice, OK, I want to kiss you very much!"

    Duan Rao snorted: "I just don''t want to see you dry the blood."

    I happily said: "how can you flow dry? I don''t see you flow dry once a month. Instead, you become more and more charming day by day. You said that if you were my wife, I would definitely wake up every day when I dream from now on to 60 years old."

    Duan Rao was originally turning the medicine box. Listening to what I said, she stopped and glared at me and said, "what have you done so early

    I showed an aggrieved expression: "I''ve been contacting you, but you either don''t answer or shut down."

    "Then you won''t come to me, wait for me?"

    "I don''t know how many floors and numbers you live on? I just went to pat the door one by one, and I was scolded during that time. Finally, I found you. I don''t think it''s a fluke. It''s definitely our destiny. "

    "Who has fate with you, no fate."

    "Just admit it. If it''s not fate, how could it be so coincidental that you went to the teahouse? I was in the teahouse, but I lost it and finally found it?" With that, I gently grabbed Duan Rao''s hand and said, "are you going to the teahouse alone because you miss me?"

    "It''s beautiful, it''s shameless."

    I know it must be, this silly woman, just answer the phone. Why bother? Of course, I didn''t say anything, but it''s not good to say something: "it''s self contradictory. Is it beautiful or shameless? If it''s smelly, isn''t it face saving? You have a problem with logic, come on, give me a punishment... "I take my feet back, pull Duan Rao into my arms, ready to kiss. At the critical moment, my mouth is covered by Duan Rao''s hand, and I say," what are you doing? Dare you have a little consciousness? It''s time to cooperate, not to resist. "

    "You let me go, do you want to deal with the wound or not? Deal with it first. Don''t make trouble. "

    I understand. Deal with it first, then do it. Wow, cool. Immediately, I let go of Duan Rao, restore the position just now, put my foot on Duan Rao''s thigh, and watch Duan Rao focus on removing the gauze and treating the wound. Duan Rao''s neckline is very low, but she can''t see it because of the direction problem. Damn the side, if it''s the front, how good? Duan Rao didn''t wear a bra. She didn''t have time to wear it, but it doesn''t matter. She''ll kiss her, touch her and even

    "What are you thinking?" Duan Rao is good at shaking in front of my eyes and says, "the wound has been treated, isn''t it very professional?"

    I looked at my feet, really professional: "have you learned nursing?"

    Duan Rao said with a smile, "no, I''m just used to it."

    "Habits?" I wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "When I was a child, I raised a very cute big Shapi dog. He had hurt his foot in a fight. I changed his dressing every day for seven or eight days." Duan Rao said and chuckled, "when I just helped you deal with it, I told myself that I could take care of your leg as a dog leg, ha ha..."

    I am very depressed, and this depression into action, one hand hold Duan Rao, legs down, the whole body climb over, put Duan Rao pressure on the sofa.

    Duan Rao struggled: "what do you want to do? You rascal, let me go. "

    I showed a sly smile and said, "do you think the hooligans will let you go easily? And you don''t know what the hooligans are going to do if they push you down? Don''t pretend. Think about it

    "Well, you are not a hooligan, you are a gentleman, you let me go."

    "I don''t want to be a gentleman. What a tragedy it is to watch a pig run and not eat pork?" Then, I licked my tongue, "I still like to be a hooligan. Now, I''m ready to be a hooligan. Are you ready?"

    Duan Rao''s face panicked. She didn''t know how to answer. After hesitating for a few seconds, my mouth had fallen down and sealed her mouth. I kiss very gently, slowly melting Duan Rao, but I didn''t take the opportunity to take the next step, even if the chance of success is very big, I don''t worry, but look at Duan Rao''s red face, and the bay of spring, water like eyes, that feeling is wonderful, excited, I said with a faint smile: "you are really handsome, more handsome than me..."

    Duan Rao said: "you are very beautiful, more beautiful than me."

    "Ha ha, you are still very emotional."

    "I''m learning from you. You have a sweet tongue. You must have coaxed girls. You have a lot of such experience, right?"

    I said, "absolutely not. I just want to talk to you, because I like to see you smile. You are especially charming when you smile. What is the Monroe Lisa to me?"

    "False."

    "Damn, I can swear to God, that''s what I think."

    "I don''t believe it."

    "Ha ha, what you said is a lie. You can see how sweet and happy you are laughing. You clearly believe that you must love me. Don''t worry, I will love you too..." my whole body left Duan Rao, then pulled Duan Rao up and sat up, hugged him and said, "it''s so good. It''s better for me to spend the night here tonight. Do you have any opinions? First of all, I don''t want to do anything, but I feel very comfortable and enjoy being with you. I don''t want to be separated from you, even if it''s just a second, because it''s very hard... "

    Duan Rao said: "you go on, I haven''t heard the lie so gorgeous for a long time..."

    "Damn it, how can it be a lie? I''m telling the truth, the absolute truth. "

    "If it''s true, what don''t you want to do? Where are your hands now?"

    I Leng Leng just reaction, Duan Rao said false originally refers to this aspect, really a little false, because my hand on Duan Rao left chest above: "this is just easy, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t touch you hard, right?"

    "If you dare to touch it, I''ll give you a kick."

    "Why?" I don''t understand, "it''s not that I haven''t touched it. Isn''t it so cruel? The misunderstanding has been explained clearly. What''s the relationship between us? Of course, it''s OK to fight, but it has to be a bedstead. I won''t fight with you for the rest, never. "

    Duan Rao hit my hand: "take it away, don''t touch it now."

    What do you mean by that? Don''t touch it now. Can you touch it later? I look very depressed: "what are you doing? Make me very nervous, can you speak fluent? Just tell me, when can I touch it? "

    "I can''t touch it at any time, because I came to that... Thing..."

    I was stunned again, and then quickly showed an evil smile and said: "actually, it doesn''t matter. You can help me with my hands, or... Understand?"

    Duan Rao blushed and hit me with a little pink fist. She was angry and charming. I just looked at her and forgot to hold her hand to prevent her from attacking. But in fact, the strength of attacking is very small, just like ordinary massage. It doesn''t hurt. On the contrary, it is a little itchy, itching from the skin to the heart. So, can''t help, I changed a posture, tightly hugged her, kiss her mouth.

    The kiss was not as long as before. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to kiss, but that I was disturbed. There was a noise outside the door. Then less than a minute later, the door was pounded with a thumping sound.

    I''m very angry. In the middle of the night, even if we quarrel, we still smash the door.

    I left the sofa and quickly opened the door, but before I could see what was going on, I was smashed! It''s always slippers, fortunately slippers, if it''s a vase, or even a kitchen knife, don''t end? Anyway, I broke out in a cold sweat and became even more angry. At this time, another slipper of the same style was smashed again. It was smashed from the opposite house and landed at the door. On the corridor, there were a lot of odds and ends, such as pillows, plastic ashtrays, coffee boxes, and so on.

    On the other side of the corridor, there was a man sitting on the floor, looking at me with a crooked head, with a smile on his face and dim eyes. He knew he was drunk, and he was full of alcohol! I was about to say a few words of advice, when suddenly another pillow came out from the opposite side. I caught it and threw it back, scolding, "smashing your mother, is the corridor opened by your family? Hit my door again and I''ll throw you downstairs. Believe it or not? "

    The air seemed to stop. Of course, nothing came out again. I went to the man and stood in front of him and said, "it''s your business to drink too much. Can you not affect other people''s rest?"

    The man laughed, I want to be crazy, said White said.

    Looking back, seeing that Duan Rao had come out, I shrugged and said, "I don''t think it will be smashed again. Go back!"

    "I''m sorry!" There was a female voice in the opposite house, with a crying voice. Then people came out. She was pretty long, and her hair was a bit messy.

    I said: "sorry, it''s useless. Mind your own business. Don''t happen again next time, or I''ll do what I say."

    "I see. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." After apologizing, she began to pack up and take the things in the corridor back into the room one by one. Then she helped the man into the room. Before closing the door, she said to me, "there won''t be another time. Excuse me..."

    When the door closed, I took a look at Duan Rao, and found that Duan Rao was stunned. I thought it was very strange. I was good at shaking Duan Rao in front of her eyes and said, "what are you doing

    Duan Rao responded, immediately pulled me into the room, closed the door and said: "God, that woman didn''t get angry with you!"

    I look confused: "isn''t she right? Why not

 Chapter 178

    Duan Rao shook her head and said, "no, this kind of thing happened before. My cousin talked to her about it. The scolded dog came back and said it''s none of her business. Let her call the police. That''s her freedom and so on. How powerful my cousin is. She''s so disheartened, but you''re not."

    "I''m better than your cousin, ha ha!"

    "No, I''m telling the truth."

    "Right I''m a little skeptical. "That woman just seemed polite."

    "That''s why I feel divine."

    "That should be because I''m very fierce, I also said dirty words, but anyway, it turns out that there can''t be a lack of men in the family. Some things can only be done by men, so you have to catch me, hehe."

    "Be serious, but you''re right. They are all bullying. Maybe they are bullying my cousin when she is young."

    I also showed an evil smile: "you are not right, because at some time women are afraid of soft and hard, they are afraid of hard, do you know when it is?"

    Duan Rao knew that, so she was very angry: "dead luster, anything you say can be pulled to that aspect, you are disgusting, I want to sleep, I won''t talk to you..."

    Immediately, Duan Rao wants to run to the room. Can I let her run? It''s another fierce kiss to chase her into the room and press her on the bed. She is moved and affectionate. It''s a pity that it''s inconvenient. Otherwise, I can eat her to comfort the bad luck of the previous few days.

    This evening, I didn''t go. I spent time with Duan Rao, but I didn''t do anything. I didn''t even touch Duan Rao''s chest. It was just a kiss. I didn''t know how I could bear it. It''s not possible, but the result is that. When I woke up the next day, Duan Rao had disappeared, but there was a note on the desk: I went out to do something and came back in the afternoon. If you didn''t leave, we would cook together, I would buy materials and you would be responsible for it.

    I looked at the time. Eleven in the morning. What time did the note leave? I don''t know. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to go, and there''s no place to go. It''s so good to be here. Just wait patiently for Duan Rao to come back!

    I ate a breakfast on the table and smoked a cigarette. I went out of the balcony and wanted to bask in the sun. I found that there was no sun. It was very dark and wanted to rain. But this trip out of the balcony is quite fruitful, because there are a lot of clothes hanging on the balcony, of which the close fitting ones account for almost half. The red, blue and purple ones are very dazzling. I''m very excited to see them!

    After appreciating the underwear for a while, I went back to the living room from the balcony. It was a bit messy, so I picked it up. Anyway, it was boring. Doing housework can make Duan Rao happy and kill two birds with one stone. Of course, this is actually a good way to coax girls. It can be summarized as hard work. Although I''m very tired when I do it, after I finish it, I often get a lot from this humble little act. The reason is similar to doing and love. It''s very hard and tired when I do it. The pleasure at the moment of launch can make people happy and feel that all the tiredness is worth it.

    After more than half an hour, I cleaned up the living room and began to clean up the room. When I got to the table, I saw a photo album and turned it up with interest. The photos in the album are all of the same person, woman, beauty, little Lori. That''s Duan Rao''s cousin. It''s really similar to Duan Rao. Although she''s not old enough, she doesn''t have enough femininity, but her powerful loveliness helps her, so she''s a little better than Duan Rao.

    After looking at the photos, I continued to clean up. When I was making the bed, I found a new one under the pillow I was sleeping in last night. The brand has not been removed yet, and it''s a famous brand. It''s seven or eight hundred.

    Duan Rao''s cousin is so luxurious? Or someone else? In order to verify clearly, I turned the inside of the small street left and right to see if it was a fake. Before finding out the result, a clear and sweet voice came from behind: "who are you and what are you doing? You put down my things, you hooligan... "

    Immediately, I turned to look back and saw the host in the photo, Duan Rao''s cousin. Because there was a graduation photo of junior high school in the album with her name written, I knew her name was Su Yi.

    Su Yi is obviously more exquisite than the photo. She looks like a beautiful girl who came out of the cartoon. Her clothes fit her very well. She perfectly shows every part of her body. Her thin waist, long legs, snow-white arms, brown hair, and even the bags in her hands match her temperament. The whole charming young and invincible image of a beautiful girl, It blew me up. I couldn''t react.

    "What''s your question? Who are you? You put down my things, you rascal. " Su Yi rushed to me angrily, grabbed the small inner bag in my hand and put it under the pillow. Then she put the bag on the bed, zipped it open, took out a bottle of things and sprayed it in front of my eyes. Immediately, a pungent attack on my eyes, I covered my face and rushed to the toilet. Oh, my God, it was chili water, one of the anti wolf tools. Su Yi''s action was too fast, and I had already been hit.

    When I entered the toilet, I quickly locked the door, and then kept washing the washbasin with water. I felt like I was going to be blind. If I was in a place without water, it would be even more terrible.

    "Who are you? If I don''t, I''ll call the police and catch you. " Su Yi is outside the toilet door.

    And call the police? No kidding! I even busy way: "I am not a hooligan, just to help clean up the room, I am your cousin''s friend."

    "What''s my cousin''s name?"

    I sigh in my heart, this Su Yi is really an elf, the thief is very: "your cousin Duan Rao."

    "Where does she work?"

    "I know your name, director of Jinba customer department. Your name is Su Yi, right?"

    "Did you go through my album?"

    "Whatever you want."

    Su Yi lost her voice. I think she''s calling Duan Rao to confirm that she doesn''t care so much. My eyes are still very hot. I want to hit the wall. I want to continue to wash them. After washing, I looked at my eyes in the mirror. They were very red and ugly. No doubt they were very depressed. I wanted to go out and strangle Su Yi. However, it was not Su Yi''s fault. It was my own slow reaction. I should explain it at the first time, but I was shocked by Su Yi''s beauty at that time?

    When I opened the toilet door and stepped out, a mass of white things suddenly came out. I was startled. When I saw it clearly, it turned out that it was Su Yi''s towel. Su Yi said, "you deserve it. If you don''t ask you, you don''t say anything and turn over my personal clothes. I won''t apologize to you. You can take the wool towel. We''re even."

    A towel is even? Think too much? But I obviously dare not have an opinion. This is in someone else''s home, and this other person is obviously a very domineering person. In a popular saying, she is very loli in appearance, and very Royal in heart. Countless examples have proved that most women who care about such women will suffer losses, so I can''t help it. I can only make a peace.

    And Su Yi, even read me like, voice strange: "you seem very dissatisfied ah!"

    I said: "I dare not be satisfied, this is your home."

    Su Yi''s eyes were a little fierce: "you mean if this is not my home, you won''t be even? You want me to pour you tea, apologize or something? Handsome guy, you have to make it clear that you are my cousin''s friend, not my friend. If you go into my room and search my... Small items, I didn''t stab you directly, you should be happy and worry with me. Are you reasonable? Do you have manners? "

    It seems that it''s really what Su Yi said, so I feel embarrassed and don''t know what to say. Especially think of not only into her room, last night also slept in her bed, feel the fragrance of her bed all night, don''t talk, was found to be really cut are not necessarily, why?

    Suddenly, the sound of twisting the door lock rings. The door opens quickly. Duan Rao comes in with a big bag of things. She looks up and sees Su Yi. She is a little at a loss: "however, how did you come back?"

    Su Yi said, "I just passed by. I came up to get something."

    Duan Rao continued: "you don''t have to have a class?"

    "Yes, go now." Su Yi took a look at me. "I had already left. I saw this sex wolf doing sex, so I stayed for a while."

    "What about sex?" Duan Rao''s expression was wonderful. She was surprised and at a loss. "What''s the matter?"

    "Ask him yourself!" White I look, Su Yi into the room, slamming the door, no movement.

    Duan Rao was stunned for more than ten seconds before she put down what she had in her hand and looked at me as if she wanted to talk and stop. Finally, she didn''t speak and knocked on the door and entered the room. I''m the only one in the living room. I''m very worried. I don''t know what version Su Yi will tell Duan Rao, but how will Duan Rao react after listening to it? What will be my fate?

    After ten minutes of fidgeting, Su Yi came out, rolled her eyes and left. The look before closing the door gave me a huge pressure. I don''t know why. Her look was actually quite ordinary, but it seemed that there was some kind of terror in it! Anyway, this little loli is young, and her momentum is really strong. Duan Rao said the truth at that time, which is very powerful.

    After more than ten seconds, Duan Rao came out of the room. I barely smile and said, "what did your cousin tell you?"

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "I said you were rude to her, but I feel very lucky..."

    Happy? Did you use the wrong word? But look at Duan Rao''s expression, it''s not like using the wrong words, so I''m a little bit confused: "what''s so lucky about this?"

    Duan Rao said: "I''m glad she didn''t cut you with a knife. If she thinks you are a thief, she really can cut you. Then what should I do?"

    I a cold sweat: "your cousin domineering to this extent?"

    "Don''t you see that?"

    "A little, but not so much?"

    "As for, why do you tamper with her things?" Duan Rao went to the table, squatted on the floor, while turning over the things he bought, and said, "and also turning over such private things, you are a sex wolf, you deserve to be so hot."

    "It''s not because..." I don''t know how to solve it. It''s an accident. If I know someone is coming back, I won''t do it. It''s really hard work. It seems that this thing needs technology and opportunity, so I can''t offer it indiscriminately. "Look at the living room, and then the room, I think I''ll wait for you too. It''s better to do housework and grasp the time, so I cleaned up, And then... As a result, in a word, I was misunderstood so coincidentally! "

    Duan Rao gave me a look: "you are so stupid."

    I squatted beside Duan Rao, hugged Duan Rao and said, "don''t I help you? It''s a mess. Now it looks comfortable. You should reward me, because I almost blinded your cousin! "

    Duan Rao asked, "how do you want me to reward you?"

    I show a smile: "owe first, the time is ripe, I ask you again."

    Duan Rao is not my imagination where I want to cool where to stay, but oh, oh, especially gentle.

    After thinking about it, I asked, "what else did your cousin say? Or what? I didn''t ask who I was. What''s the matter with you? "

    Duan Rao broke away from me and continued to pick up the things she had bought. One by one, she took the bags out and put them on the table. Her movements were not slow, and her speaking speed was not slow: "I didn''t ask."

 Chapter 179

    "No? Didn''t ask? "

    "I really didn''t ask."

    I said: "if you don''t ask, there are two situations. Lin Ying''er said fiercely:" if you are not afraid of death, you will write. "

    "I don''t write now. I''ll write when I feel bad, so you''d better not make me feel bad."

    "It''s up to you, because in the end I''ll let you die miserably."

    "Ha ha, take care of yourself first. Do you want me to call for help? I don''t mind! "

    "Go away."

    "Then don''t call me."

    I really want to turn off the main power switch and ask Lin Ying''er to beg me, but that seems very boring, so I didn''t do anything. I went back to the sofa and sat down, took out my mobile phone and sent a short message to Duan Rao, but Duan Rao didn''t reply. She should have fallen asleep!

    All of a sudden, there was a flushing sound. After a while, Lin Ying''er came out of the toilet. Her face was a little red. She sat on the sofa opposite me and said slowly, "I''m not in good condition. Let''s make a long story short!"

    I smile and say, "I''ve been waiting. I''m sleepy. I''m still a patient who needs enough time to get back to sleep."

    Lin Ying''er said: "about Wang Nuo Nuo, I know why you were angry at that time. At that time, we all made mistakes, so I won''t say anything. But I still said that before I left your home last time. I didn''t say anything. That''s for sure. Who said that? I tell you, it''s Liang Xiaoshi. In fact, she doesn''t know that I have cooperation with you. She just designs some things to cheat Wang Nuo Nuo and wrongs you. "

    I was very depressed: "you mean she didn''t say anything specific to Wang Nuo Nuo?"

    "Yes, so you won''t have any problem with Wang Nuo Nuo, unless you take the initiative to explain..."

    "Joke, can I?" My heart is suffering, because I really take the initiative to explain a little! Day ah day, unexpectedly by Liang Xiaoshi Yin, fortunately not say a lot, otherwise, really don''t know how to solve. Now that I know the whole story, it seems that it''s not too difficult to solve. After all, I don''t say much.

 Chapter 180

    Lin Yinger continued: "I just know that Liang Xiaoshi''s ambition is so big. I think she wants to get more from Su Banan, but Su Banan finds out her ambition, so Su Banan perfunctorizes her, and even wants to get rid of her, instead of trusting her as she used to. Her psychology is unbalanced, she panics, so she takes risks."

    Lin Ying''er''s words obviously surprised me, because Liang Xiaoshi and I said that it was really the same thing. Liang Xiaoshi hated Su Banan and wanted to fail, so he asked me to cooperate with Wang Nuo to deal with the common enemy. And Lin Ying''er can guess so accurately in the clue of some things. Ya, this person who is good at playing tricks is really horrible.

    "Why do I say it''s about Wang Nuo? I think she will definitely find you, and then find Wang Nuo Nuo through you, so that you have a common goal, that is to kill Su Banan, or even me. You can cooperate with each other, right? Did Liang Xiaoshi look for you? "

    Day, can you guess? Did you get any information? I recalled the situation when I met Liang Xiaoshi. No, eight immortals are hidden enough. Who will go? It''s more likely that Lin Ying''er guessed it. Do you want to admit it? I am struggling with this question, but I dare not delay it, because delay already means the answer: "Mr. Lin, you really have a dog nose. Liang Xiaoshi did look for me, but I didn''t pay attention to her."

    Lin Ying''er said, "I congratulate you, because you have made the right decision."

    I said with a smile, "is that right?"

    "Of course, first of all, she''s definitely not su Banan''s opponent, let alone mine. Her intelligence quotient is for death, and she should still be your enemy."

    "I don''t think so much, I just don''t want to get involved in your struggle, not refuse for some reason. As for her being my enemy, what do you mean? Because it''s yours, so it''s mine? Or something else? Don''t get involved with me. It''s nothing to do with me. " I feel very lucky now that I didn''t promise Liang Xiaoshi at that time. Although Liang Xiaoshi was not a fake, he really wanted to cooperate, Su Banan and Lin Yinger knew that Liang Xiaoshi himself was in the dark. If he really cooperated, he didn''t know how to die. Worst of all, it was not to help Wang Nuo, but to directly pit Wang Nuo.

    Lin Ying''er took a sip of water and then said, "that Lin Liqun has an agreement with her. I don''t know what kind of agreement it is. Anyway, it''s her fault."

    "Ah? Isn''t it? " I''m a little silly, but I didn''t count Liang Xiaoshi. Does Liang Xiaoshi have such great ability�� No, if Liang Xiaoshi has such great ability, it''s not good to directly reorganize the company? "

    "I, didn''t I tell you? Don''t underestimate a person at any time, especially a woman. "

    "Well, you go on."

    "The purpose of her doing this is very simple, that is to find you to cooperate with Wang Nuo. After all, Wang Nuo is very dangerous, which is in line with Wang Nuo''s interests. But because of Wang Nuo''s character, it''s hard to say, not sure, so she needs other things to help. For example, if you can''t make it, the thing she can handle is this Lin Liqun, It''s a piece that she has arranged for a long time. Once you refuse, she will come up with it intentionally or unintentionally to please you. "

    I said with a smile: "you are all the same people, and the way you use is the same."

    Lin Ying''er said firmly: "no, I''m more clever. I didn''t specially find the difficulty for you and then help you solve it. I see the difficulty. I can help you solve it, but correspondingly you have to repay me something. I want to be much more elegant."

    I disdain way: "you pull it, you do special things to find difficulties for me is still less?"

    "I don''t want to talk about it with you, just say it. You want to kill Liang Xiaoshi. First you pretend to cooperate with her, then you get Lin Liqun''s contract back, and finally you get rid of her."

    "You''re bullshit. She doesn''t hurt me. Why should I? I''m not going to do anything so unkind. "

    "Is Lin Liqun''s contract harmless to you?"

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t agree. She will let Lin Liqun go. She already has such a powerful enemy as you. There''s no need to offend Wang Nuo any more. At most, this method can''t do. It''s just another way to persuade Wang Nuo!"

    "People have to think of danger in times of peace, you think so, but sometimes things are not like this, why do you always want to be optimistic?" Lin Ying''er changed her sitting posture. "It''s OK for you to think in an optimistic direction, but at the same time, you have to think in another extreme. Is Liang Xiaoshi a woman or a cautious woman? If you can''t cooperate with Wang Nuo through such a thing, it means that Wang Nuo is also an enemy. You are the same enemy. Since you are all enemies, why don''t you kill you first? That way you can focus on subanan and me. "

    Liang Xiaoshi is really a stingy woman, what Lin Yinger said is very reasonable, so I am a little dumb!

    Lin Yinger''s face was very satisfied with a smile: "I, look at your present expression, you should agree with what I said from your heart, so you have to make a choice, you must start first. Although you won''t get any profit by killing her, at least you can protect yourself and Wang Nuo. She is not benevolent, you can only be unjust, either she dies or you die, That''s the truth. "

    "Damn, you really know how to make a speech. It''s nothing to do with me. You said it was my destiny. Isn''t it so serious that she would kill me? Come on, that''s your enemy, not mine. Just pit me, continue to pit me, continue to trap me. " I scolded, but I had to admire Lin Ying''er''s ability to incite. She was too good at turning black and white. If she was not careful, she would take advantage of her. I couldn''t even figure out how to die. "Anyway, I still insist on my position. I''m not profitable at all. If I kill her, I''ll make a wedding dress for others? You think I''m stupid? So it''s useless for you to tell me this, and I already have a way out. What do you like? I really don''t have time to talk about it with you. "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a smile: "you''re back all over. What about Wang Nuo Nuo? Don''t you care about Wang Nuo Nuo? This is not what you told me at that time. You said that you would protect Wang Nuo Nuo and die. What is it now? What''s the difference? "

    I said with a smile: "my dear Vice President Lin, don''t worry about it. Such a small matter will not kill Wang Nuo, otherwise you will be Wang Nuo tofu?"

    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true." Lin Ying''er laughs wickedly, "you have obviously ignored Su Banan. For Su Banan, the current situation is that one enemy is fighting with another. If Su Banan pushes the flames behind him again, one of the two enemies will die. This is good for Su Banan. Of course, some special means should be used to prevent them from winning so quickly, The best result is to lose both sides, and then subanan can clean up the two together without any difficulty

    I said angrily, "can you be more mean? You are so immoral that you are not afraid of having an ectopic pregnancy when you get married several years later? "

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Ying''er hit me with a pillow, "it''s not that I''m mean and immoral, but that I''ll help you analyze it. The result is like this. You don''t want to see such a result. You go to kill Su Banan. As long as you have the ability, if you don''t have the ability, you must consider helping me clear the obstacles first and let me kill him, otherwise you have to accept a way to go."

    "And then you take out Wang Nuo, don''t you? You think I''m stupid? It''s not impossible for me to do it, but first of all, you should promise me that I will never be able to deal with Wang Nuo and write it clearly in black and white. Otherwise, if you do it yourself, you should be able to succeed. Didn''t you just say that Liang Xiaoshi''s IQ is easy to deal with? " I don''t think it''s such a thing. If it''s really easy to deal with, why should Lin Ying''er ask me? Since Lin Ying''er didn''t say anything else, for example, Su Banan couldn''t deal with Liang Xiaoshi directly. After all, they had that kind of relationship, and they might have something to do with each other. So the task was given to Lin Ying''er, but Lin Ying''er was afraid of the devil, so she came to me.

    Lin Ying''er shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Change the second condition."

    "On this condition, if not, what are you talking to me about? It''s a waste of time. "

    "I mean it can''t be forever. You can let Wang Nuo go, go home and enjoy happiness. I won''t move her. I can only do this."

    "You''re sick. What''s the difference between this and moving? Unless Wang Nuo is willing to leave, he will be forced to leave by you. You don''t have to reason with me. I have such a way of understanding, so there is absolutely no discussion about this matter. Go home as soon as you can, and I will not tell Liang Xiaoshi what happened today. I don''t care who dies or who lives in your fight. " In fact, I don''t want to drive Lin Ying''er away. I just want to make a gesture. I think I already have a chip. It''s obviously more convenient for me to kill Liang Xiaoshi. Otherwise, Lin Ying''er would not have such an attitude.

    "It won''t be me." Lin Ying''er said with a smile, "but do you really want me to go?"

    I took it for granted: "you talk nonsense. Am I going to stay you for the night? You come to that thing and stay you for the night. I don''t think evil can do it. Do you think I like to torture myself? "

    Lin Ying''er stares and picks up the ashtray, but finally calms down. Instead of smashing it at me, she smiles and says, "I don''t care about you. I''m not in a good state. Otherwise, I''ll kick you to death a hundred times."

    I said complacently: "I knew you were in bad condition, so I''m really happy to see you can''t help me."

    "Are you sure you''re particularly happy?"

    "Nonsense, can''t you see it?"

    "OK, I''ll say something that you can''t be happy about, and make me happy." Lin Ying''er breathed a sigh of relief, "what happened to you and Anan, Yang zuran, acting director of Yang, you''re very lucky. You''re the one who''s been there before..."

    Damn, Lin Ying''er already knows about Ann? It can''t be true? I was shocked and calm on the surface: "what are you talking about? Do you have hydrocephalus due to pain and menstruation

    "It doesn''t mean that you''re right. Anyway, I already know that what should happen to you and her has happened."

    Day, really already know, I feel my spine chilly, isn''t it by Lin Ying Er Yin again? I said bitterly, "I have enjoyed it. What''s the matter with men and women? Any problems? You are really generous. Fortunately, you are just the vice president of Jinba. If you are the leader of Baiyun City, the people will not be killed by you? "

    "You continue to pull, I will say, Anan is Su Banan''s mistress, do you have a problem?"

    "Blow it, you blow it, and continue to deceive me." I can''t admit that I know this, otherwise Lin Ying''er will seize it and threaten me, "you can''t intimidate me. Do you think subanan is an immortal? He owns all the beauties in the whole company. "

    "You think I''m lying to you? Pitifully, I don''t know what happened when I was dying. Of course, subanan didn''t know. Even I just saw him by accident. I don''t know if it was your luck or my bad luck. Now, can''t I talk to you? I can only force you shamelessly. If you don''t help to kill Liang Xiaoshi, I will tell Su Banan about this. Then Su Banan will repair you and kick you out of the company. In this way, you can no longer protect Wang Nuo. You will lose your trust, lose your ground and harm others and yourself. "

 Chapter 181

    "Damn, are you a man?" Lin Ying''er has been making such insidious moves over and over again. I''m especially angry, "how do we write our cooperation agreement? I want to stay. I can''t be taken away. I''m not afraid to be taken away. Tianhong Group is willing to take me, but I obviously can''t go now. So just do it. As long as I go, I''ll announce your scandal. As a result, everyone has nothing. I can afford it. And the most important thing is that supanan doesn''t have to believe you because you don''t have evidence, and even if he believes you, what? Is an Nan willing, I am not hard come, I still break the law? "

    "Ha ha, you are so naive. Do you really think subanan will be furious because you played with his woman? Wrong, he won''t, but he will be very calm, and then find that this is a good thing, and then persuade Anan to sue you for rape and so on, so that you can''t stay in the company. This is the result that subanan most wants to see, and it''s obviously not difficult to do such a thing, you know, he can definitely deal with Anan. "

    I was said by Lin Ying''er that I was in a cold sweat. Damn, it''s not safe for a woman to be in subanan? But I had a good time on it. Do you want to go back now? I''m sure I won''t go back on it, because Su Banan doesn''t know about it. The key is Lin Ying''er. Tragedy, just got the upper hand and was taken back by Lin Yinger, it seems that this woman is always ready to fight, very terrible.

    Seeing that I was already a little uncomfortable, Lin Yinger continued to work harder and said, "even if I want to help you, I can''t help myself. Our cooperation has an agreement first, but I think you forget the detailed agreement, not me. If you think about it, now I''m not helping you, but helping you conditionally. That''s fair. Even if you helped me so much, that time it wasn''t conditional. That time you didn''t take some tangible or intangible things from me? "

    Lin Ying''er is really telling the truth, so my anger slowly dissipated. I can''t get angry. I don''t have the capital to be angry.

    Lin Ying''er continued: "you have nothing to say? So you can either accept the conditions that I help you. I certainly respect the contract. If you don''t accept it, you can bear the consequences yourself. Don''t tell me that I don''t act according to the contract. You don''t give me the opportunity to do things. You have to fight with me and think about both sides. Is it possible? I''m safe now, and I''ll be the winner. "

    I''m speechless. This battle with Lin Yinger is a complete defeat. If I go, Wang Nuo really doesn''t know what will happen. He obviously can''t go. He can''t go because of such a thing. He just went to Annan once, only once. Is it so expensive? After thinking about it for a minute, I said, "OK, Mr. Lin, I can help, but I have another condition. How can you guarantee that you won''t threaten me again next time? This is not over. The result I want is that this matter will never become a threat. As long as you solve this problem for me, I will help you. This is my condition. Only in this way can it be fair. Do you have the obligation to do so? "

    "Of course I have an obligation. It''s not hard to solve." Lin Ying''er said with a smile, "but now I obviously can''t tell you how to solve it, or you can go back on it right away, right?"

    Being recognized, I want to be crazy. Why is Lin Ying''er so smart? This woman is hard to deal with, especially when she has a lot of chips in her hand. She looks even more terrifying and has great fighting power. If she is not careful, she will eat no bones left

    Lin Ying''er looked at the time: "don''t delay, make a decision quickly, and then start to implement it. Otherwise, even if the decision is made, it''s useless, and you will miss the opportunity."

    I picked up the glass and drank the rest of the water. Then I lit a cigarette and said, "what time is it? I don''t see the timing. "

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to do it?"

    "Do I have a choice? But I can''t do it at a loss. In this case alone, you must be helping Su Banan. This is Su Banan''s task for you. Am I right? "

    "You don''t look stupid."

    "Of course, I''ll help you. We have an agreement. I can''t help you, but I don''t have an agreement with supanan. Since the help involves supanan and has his interests in it, we can''t do it according to the original agreement. Otherwise, I''m not willing to let me do it for supanan. Don''t tell me that supanan should be killed first, instead of helping him, It''s about paving the way for myself, which doesn''t have any effect on me. "

    "I didn''t mean to say that I didn''t want to waste time. You ask for money? How much? "

    "You are really a worm in my stomach. You know I want money." I laughed and waved, "look, isn''t this house good? The down payment is 300000. I want to buy it, but I don''t have the money. You should have a way to help me, right? "

    Lin Ying''er said, "no problem. I can give you 300000."

    I regret that Lin Ying''er is so easy to talk. She knew that she would ask for 500000 yuan. After this village, there is no shop! Of course, I can think of Lin Ying''er being so talkative, which shows that this is very dangerous, at least for Su Banan. I don''t know if Liang Xiaoshi really has any fatal secrets about Su Banan. At that time, Liang Xiaoshi said that he could take charge of Su Banan at any time. If you don''t help Lin Ying''er, if you don''t intervene in this matter, will su Banan die? I don''t know, but I have to die first, and then Wang nuonou will be very dangerous, so it makes me feel very painful. I can watch Su Banan die, but I have to help him. Is there anything more painful and helpless in the world?

    "As long as you get things done, the money will be given right away." Lin Ying''er looked at the time again, and then said, "now go to find Liang Xiaoshi. She is in the transfusion room of the third people''s hospital."

    "What?" I was surprised. "How do you know?"

    "Of course I know. Won''t subanan cooperate?"

    "Damn, you calculated that?"

    "Well, there are other calculations, so you have to go to the hospital right now." Then Lin Ying''er glanced at my cup. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable with your stomach?"

    "What do you mean?" I glared and said, "did you give me the medicine?"

    "Ha ha, yes, it''s cathartic." Then Lin Ying''er stood up and handed me a lighter with a special shape from her bag. "This lighter is a recorder. Look at the button that controls the size of the fire. The plus sign is on and the minus sign is off. How you communicate with Liang Xiaoshi is your business. I believe you can do it well. Anyway, you have to tell Liang Xiaoshi, If you want to destroy me or Su Banan, record it, and then we can discuss how to use it. After my words, go to the hospital, or Liang Xiaoshi will leave. "

    I scolded: "Lin Ying''er, I curse you..."

    "It''s up to you. As long as you do things first, I can settle with you later."

    Lin Ying''er left and slammed the door. I was very depressed. In addition to being depressed, my stomach began to react and murmur. Soon it began to ache. It was obvious that cathartic was effective. Tragedy

    Twenty minutes later, in the transfusion room of the third people''s Hospital, I saw Liang Xiaoshi as expected, just when the nurse took me into the transfusion room with the sickbed truck. Liang Xiaoshi is also in infusion, but not lying on the bed, but sitting in a chair, dozing. Although the whole person was very uncomfortable, I got out of the hospital car and told the nurse that I wanted to sit next to Liang Xiaoshi.

    The nurse despised me a little. When she saw the beautiful woman, her eyes were shining, and she didn''t even want the bed car. However, the nurse helped me in the end, and then began to hang a drip and prick my blood vessels with a needle. I felt that the nurse was a little vindictive. She pricked it in the wrong place twice in a row, so I said, "sister nurse, if your eyes are not very comfortable, can you wash your face and see clearly before pricking?"

    "The nurse said:" personal physical problems, your blood vessels are relatively thin

    I pointed to my own blood vessel and said: "so thick, even thin? Will your eyes zoom? "

    The nurse had no words. This time, she was right, and Liang Xiaoshi, who would doze off, had woken up and found me nearby. He was so surprised: "Yang zuran? What are you doing here? "

    "Nonsense, of course, to see a doctor. Do you want to join in the fun?" I handed a hand, then turned to the nurse and said, "sister nurse, if you don''t understand the situation, please don''t look down on it. Even if you have to look down on it, please don''t bring your emotion into your work, or I will complain about you. Do you understand?" With a sigh of relief and a smile, I continued, "you can go. I''ll call you when you''re almost done. Thank you..."

    The nurse walked away depressed, Liang Xiaoshi doubts: "what did you say to the nurse? Why can''t I understand a word? "

    So I said angrily: "just now I was lying in the hospital bed and the car came in. When I saw you, I got out of the car. The nurse thought I was a sex wolf and despised me. Then she pricked me several times but didn''t prick my blood vessel. I guess it was intentional."

    "Don''t you just say we know each other?"

    "I''m not obliged to explain to her that I''m a valued customer. What''s the matter with you instead of talking about this?"

    "Cold fever, noon has begun, the more medicine the more serious, and then after work to socialize, finished just to the hospital." Liang Xiaoshi looked at the half bottle left and said, "this bottle is finished and there is another one."

    "When you''re sick, you''re socializing? You are really good. If I were you, I would go directly to see a doctor. Health is more important than anything

    "Your wound is not healed yet?"

    "It''s not the injury. It''s diarrhea. I had a barbecue with my classmates. I guess it''s not very clean."

    "It''s no wonder you have to lie in bed and drive when you look weak."

    "I see you are also powerful. If you want to sleep for a while, I''ll watch."

    "I can''t help it." With that, Liang Xiaoshi closed his eyes, "thank you."

    "No Liang Xiaoshi is a woman who is hard to grasp. She is so easy to speak today, but I think it''s very good. I don''t need to explain why she suddenly appears. On the way here, I was still very nervous, worried that Liang Xiaoshi would suspect me. Suddenly, it was a bureau. It seemed that Liang Xiaoshi had no doubt.

    Liang Xiaoshi was probably really tired, and soon he breathed evenly. I looked at her delicate face from the side, and I kept thinking about the blending with her that night. Unfortunately, I was so drunk that I didn''t remember what I felt.

    Looking at Liang Xiaoshi''s chest that goes up and down with her breathing, I really want to feel it again. If there are not so many people in the infusion room, it can actually help her untie the button. She sleeps so soundly, shouldn''t she find it? In my mind, I can''t help reaching out and touching Liang Xiaoshi''s hand. Liang Xiaoshi didn''t respond, so I put my hand on it all the time. This is a signal. If Liang Xiaoshi wakes up and doesn''t resist, there should be a play.

    Grandma''s, she''s not benevolent, she''s not righteous. Didn''t she say that she could put forward conditions? Then feel it again, crazy once, even many times.

 Chapter 182

    Time is flowing and disappearing in its path. During this period, I have been paying attention to Liang Xiaoshi''s drip bottle. Liang Xiaoshi is still sleeping soundly after dripping. I really can''t bear to disturb this beauty, but I can''t help it. It''s impossible for the air to enter the blood vessels. I have to call a nurse.

    When I called the nurse, Liang Xiaoshi also woke up. What I admire is that after the nurse left, she went back to sleep without saying a word.

    It''s been a long time for more than an hour. I''ve finished my dribble, but Liang Xiaoshi hasn''t. I have to wait and continue to observe Liang Xiaoshi closely. Sometimes this person is very strange. He has already had a very close contact. In fact, sometimes he has not seen a person in depth. He has not observed a person''s various states at various times, such as sleep. It must be said that Liang Xiaoshi looks very playful when he is asleep. His mouth will open slightly and his eyelashes will vibrate slightly occasionally, as if he has no sense of security. I don''t know if it is the same as usual? If so, how pitiful should it be?

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Liang Xiaoshi''s drip was almost over. I waved for a nurse, and then I woke up Liang Xiaoshi: "beauty, you can go home..."

    Liang Xiaoshi slowly opened his eyes, looked at the drop bottle, and then closed it. He looked very confused. I put my hand on her hand, and I didn''t know whether she found it or not? After all, when the nurse was ready to leave, she opened her eyes again and said, "it''s a little dizzy. Let''s sit down and go!"!, By the way, have the things I asked you to think about come to an end? This week is coming to an end... "

    I said, "it''s only Thursday. What''s your hurry?"

    "You have to tell me what you really think?" Liang Xiaoshi thought, "did you agree? I don''t know what conditions to put forward, or didn''t intend to agree at all? You see what Lin Ying''er has done to you. You''ve almost fallen to pieces. You should promise, because I''m sure I won''t do that to you. "

    "I believe you in this. You have more conscience than Lin Ying''er." Now that the words are open, I decided to set up a platform for Liang Xiaoshi, "let me just say it. I don''t have time to think about it. Although I was injured and had a rest at home, I have been working all the time. That Lin Liqun is too troublesome and doesn''t eat hard and soft. Let''s talk about it when I get this thing done!"

    Liang Xiaoshi is silent, and I don''t speak any more. I know that Liang Xiaoshi is thinking about how to say it so that I won''t be suspicious.

    Two minutes later, Liang Xiaoshi said, "Yang zuran, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll try to help you solve this problem. If I can''t, I hope you will remember that I can help you when you are in trouble. Help should be mutual behavior."

    This woman is really hypocritical. The trouble is clearly designed by her. Of course, I won''t say what I know from my heart. I said: "director Liang, I can''t understand your kindness. Wang Nuo''s professional can''t handle it. How can you handle it?"

    "Don''t look down on financial people, they will have some unexpected special ways," Liang said

    I deliberately put on an embarrassed smile and said, "well, I''ll wait and see. I hope you succeed."

    Liang Xiaoshi said while the iron was hot: "if we succeed, can we cooperate? I want to be honest. Don''t be so equivocal. "

    "Didn''t you just say sincerity? Now it''s a deal? OK, what I can tell you is that if you succeed, we can cooperate, but this must not be your has the final say, what decision you have to make, you must consult with me. If it is too dangerous, we will wait for the opportunity again. You are full of hate now. I fear you will be blinded by hate and eventually harm yourself.

    "I can promise you." Liang Xiaoshi breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "what do you want? If I don''t ask about it clearly, I always feel insecure, because I am an honest person. "

    Is Liang Xiaoshi an honest man? I really want to laugh out. Don''t make fun of her. She is just acting: "I haven''t thought about it yet. We can talk about it later. Let''s go first. Do you live nearby?"

    Liang Xiaoshi nodded and said, "yes, it''s not very far. It''s only two streets."

    "It seems that we are still neighbors."

    "Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. We should help each other." With that, Liang Xiaoshi took down the cotton from the wound on the back of his hand, put it on the table, and said to me, "I''ll drive here. Do you want to see you off?"

    I was a little speechless: "do you drive with a fever? Tough enough

    When I was walking outside the hospital behind Liang Xiaoshi, I was very happy, because I suddenly thought of a wonderful way to get closer to Liang Xiaoshi and go home with him, but it still depends on how Liang Xiaoshi reacts in the end.

    When I got to the parking lot and got on the bus, Liang Xiaoshi asked me where I lived? After I said that, she drove immediately. When she got out of the parking lot, it was very slow. When she got out of the parking lot, it was as if she was in a hurry to go to a funeral. The same style as Lin Ying''er and Mingyue made me feel speechless. Do beauties like to drive fast? The key is to drive fast in front of me. I''m a racing driver.

    I got out of the car. After Liang Xiaoshi drove away for two minutes, I called Liang Xiaoshi and said, "director Liang, help me to find out if my key is in your car."

    "You lost your key? You wait a minute Liang Xiaoshi stopped the car, and then there was a disorderly sound. After a minute or so, he said, "I didn''t find it. Is it in the hospital?"

    I was waiting for Liang Xiaoshi''s words, and immediately said, "I guess you don''t mind helping me, do you?"

    "Want me to go to the hospital?"

    "No, I want you to come back and take me to the hospital. Now there is no car at this hour. It is estimated that it will be daybreak once you walk there..."

    "All right!" Liang Xiaoshi hung up.

    It''s a success. I kind of want to dance.

    Soon, Liang Xiaoshi turned back. When I got on the bus, she drove directly to the hospital. As a result, she didn''t find the key in the hospital because it was in my pocket.

    Back in the car again, I told Liang Xiaoshi the result, and then I installed the mold in the car and did a sample search, but I couldn''t find it. Liang Xiaoshi was extremely depressed: "you think about where you fell, can it be that you didn''t come out with the key?"

    I thought, "I remember I brought it. I always have this good habit."

    "Who else has the key to your house?"

    "No one."

    "Then you have to stay in a hotel."

    "I don''t have my ID card with me."

    "No?" Liang Xiaoshi more depressed, "now how to do? What are you going to do? "

    "I don''t know. Sleep on the street." I shrugged and said with a wry smile, "why don''t you take me in for one night?"

    More than ten minutes later, I was already in Liang Xiaoshi''s home. According to Liang Xiaoshi, it was a rented house with about 50 square meters, full open design, living room and room together. The decoration of the house is very feminine and clean, and the furniture is not complete, but there is a long soft and comfortable sofa. This is where I want to sleep. In the car, Liang Xiaoshi said that he asked me if I mind. Of course, I said that I don''t mind. What I wanted to do was how to get to bed

    The bathroom is outside the balcony. Just after sitting for less than five minutes, Liang Xiaoshi went to take a bath. I was wandering in the room by myself. The first feeling is that Liang Xiaoshi is quite narcissistic. There are many photos in the room, of all sizes, especially on a wall at the head of the bed. However, the photo frame is very exquisite. It is estimated that Liang Xiaoshi designed it himself. I seldom see it outside.

    Liang Xiaoshi in the photo contains the footprints of all ages and places. Liang Xiaoshi really looks good and fresh when he smiles, especially when he is about 20 years old. Now Liang Xiaoshi how much change, it is estimated that she can not say how to change. Anyway, I can''t say for sure that she is very bad and scheming. In fact, who is not like this? Isn''t Lin Ying''er? Isn''t Anan? There are people who always want to devote themselves, Bai Jingyi''s wife, Wang Nuo''s exception, Qiao Nan and Duan Rao. I''m not sure.

    After reading the photos, I felt a little impulsive to open Liang Xiaoshi''s wardrobe and have a look at the beautiful scenery inside. I also felt impulsive to lie on Liang Xiaoshi''s big blue bed like the ocean. But in the end, I didn''t turn impulse into action, which is not suitable, or don''t worry.

    Turn a circle back to the sofa to sit, lit a cigarette smoking, I patiently waiting for Liang Xiaoshi to come out. Liang Xiaoshi took a bath long enough. After I smoked a cigarette and waited for another cigarette, Liang Xiaoshi came out and wore tight pajamas, which made me a little disappointed.

    Liang Xiaoshi sniffed in the air and said, "do you smoke in my house?"

    I said with a smile: "I originally wanted to smoke outside the balcony, but there is only one balcony in your house, and you are taking a bath. I''m afraid you think I''m peeping, so..."

    "You''re going to smoke on the balcony."

    "If you don''t say I''m peeping, will you?" Looking at Liang Xiaoshi''s strange expression, I didn''t ask again, but said, "I borrow a bathroom to use. Although I have taken a bath, I always feel uncomfortable when I come back from the hospital because of the smell."

    Liang Xiaoshi made a please gesture, I said thank you, with a good mood out of the balcony, and then into the bathroom, the result is very disappointed, thought that in the bathroom can see some small scenery. As a result, there was nothing. It was obvious that Liang Xiaoshi had cleaned up and put all the clothes he had changed from towels and toothbrushes into the cupboard. The only thing in the bathroom was a bottle of shower gel, a white bucket and a delicate broom.

    But the air in the bathroom is very fragrant. It''s Liang Xiaoshi''s taste, which makes me feel shocked.

    I took a shower in a hurry, which is necessary. Otherwise, how can I find an excuse to go to bed? Would it be better to be clean? No woman doesn''t like clean, especially beautiful women. I put on my clothes when I was naked to dry. I opened the bathroom door and went out. As soon as I stepped into the living room, I heard a slight sound of music. I felt puzzled and was about to ask. I saw Liang Xiaoshi lying down. I didn''t know if he was asleep, so I didn''t want to ask.

    But as soon as I sat down on the sofa, I heard Liang Xiaoshi say: "I like to listen to music and sleep. It will be more comfortable. Don''t you mind?"

    I said: "I''m borrowing. Do you think I''m qualified to have an opinion?"

    "If you''re not used to it, I can turn it off."

    "It''s OK. I watch movies and sleep at home. Sometimes I fall asleep before I finish watching movies."

    "Then go to sleep. Good night."

    "Good night."

    I took out some odds and ends from my pocket and put them on the table. There were record lighters, cigarettes and odds and ends of money. The key is no longer in the pocket. It has been put in Liang Xiaoshi''s car before getting off the car. If you don''t put it, you can''t help it.

    When I turn off the light, the environment is dark, there is a faint fragrance in my nose, and the sound of air-conditioning comes in my ears. I am not sleepy at all. I keep thinking, what should I do to attract Liang Xiaoshi''s attention? Did Liang Xiaoshi not feel sleepy? And then we''re talking and hugging each other?

 Chapter 183

    I haven''t come up with a reason yet. Liang Xiaoshi suddenly said, "Yang zuran, is this the condition? Did you hide your key yourself

    Today, Liang Xiaoshi has seen it? Confused, I said: "do you think I am so boring?"

    "I think too much!" Liang Xiaoshi breathed a sigh of relief, "are you comfortable sleeping on the sofa?"

    "What you''re asking is nonsense. Who''s comfortable on the sofa? "I''m sick." after thinking about it, I found that Liang Xiaoshi had something to say. Of course, I didn''t miss this great opportunity. "I''d love to sleep in bed, but it''s obviously not OK, right?"

    Liang Xiaoshi doesn''t speak. I don''t speak either. I should be calm and not be too active.

    After a minute, Liang Xiaoshi couldn''t help it: "in fact, I don''t care."

    I took advance as my retreat and said, "no, I don''t care. I don''t know anything when I fall asleep. What do you do when I move around? You''re not going to kill me? "

    "I''m a patient, so are you. Don''t think about it?"

    I said with a smile: "you don''t believe in your charm? For any man, sleeping with you will be wishful thinking. "

    "Subanan will not. He will only think about how to rub me away and cheat me."

    "Well, it doesn''t include that slut from subanan."

    "You come up."

    Will I be polite? Anyway, that''s what I''m here for. It''s enough to shirk once. How hypocritical is it to shirk the second time?

    When I got the record lighter, I went to bed as fast as I could. Of course, I behaved very well at the beginning. I just had a chat with Liang Xiaoshi, and then I got close to Liang Xiaoshi in the process of speaking. Finally, I hugged Liang Xiaoshi. My heart is very excited, because last time I really had no impression, this time I''m absolutely sober. I''m holding a very high-quality beauty, or a woman from subanan. I continue to pay homage to subanan.

    This kind of thing is difficult at the beginning. After holding together, everything is easy to do. You can touch and kiss. If the other party doesn''t resist, you can go further, and then take another step until you have no reservation. So did I touch it? Did you kiss? This is nonsense, otherwise why do you come to Liang Xiaoshi''s house so hard? So did Liang resist? There''s resistance, but it''s just a reserved resistance. In fact, half push and half push. When I stripped her completely, she was as soft as cotton. She cooperated with everything I said. Of course, she also raised her own requirements, how she liked and how comfortable

    As time went by, an hour passed and everything calmed down. Of course, I didn''t spend an hour with Liang Xiaoshi. In fact, the prelude didn''t last more than an hour. It was an hour of rest and taking a bath after the event. At this time, the sky began to light outside the window. I touched the recording lighter, patted Liang Xiaoshi''s butt and said, "director Liang, let''s talk about it!"

    Liang Xiaoshi said weakly, "what are you talking about? I''m tired and I don''t want to talk

    "You''re not, are you? When you''re done, go through the bridge. " I want to ask, what did Liang Xiaoshi and Wang nuonou say, but I can''t start. How? If asked, it seems that I am forced to cooperate, so worthless, will give the upper hand.

    "Can''t you be gentle? I''m sick. You''ve just done so much. "

    How could Liang Xiaoshi say such a thing? I was stunned for a moment, and then said: "don''t get me wrong, my taste is very normal, but I feel more impulsive towards you. You''re great. Really, I''ll tell you the truth now. As long as you call me, I''ll come as soon as I''m available, no matter whether I''m free or not, you let me do it. As long as it doesn''t hurt me, or it doesn''t hurt much, I will never refuse."

    Liang Xiaoshi''s eyes shining at me: "how do I think you are so hypocritical?"

    "It''s not hypocrisy, it''s a joke. Of course, I will help you reasonably. How do you want me to help you? Do you have any plans you have to tell me? Otherwise, I feel like I can''t start. I don''t feel safe. "

    "When I''m in better shape, I''ll go to bed now. You can go to work by yourself. I''ll see you at night."

    "All right!" I''m not worried. Lin Ying''er is worried. I haven''t enjoyed Liang Xiaoshi enough. I''d like Liang Xiaoshi to sleep for a year.

    Liang Xiaoshi let out a sound, pulled my hand and held her waist, which made me feel very incredible. Of course, just now in the blending with Liang Xiaoshi, I''ve found that it''s a bit incredible that Liang Xiaoshi is a woman with a very high demand for sex, and has her own taste. She dares to say frankly what she likes, but doesn''t like. When it first happened, she didn''t know because she didn''t have memory, and this happened the second time, I finally know that it''s cool to meet this kind of woman for the first time. I don''t know if it''s the result of Su Banan''s training.

    Soon, tired Liang Xiaoshi fell asleep. I didn''t sleep because it was almost seven o''clock. I couldn''t sleep for long. I couldn''t get out of bed. I''d better not sleep.

    I got up gently. I took Liang Xiaoshi''s car key and went downstairs. I took out my home key and then returned. It was a tragedy, but I couldn''t get home without it. Fortunately, Liang Xiaoshi slept very hard and didn''t find anything.

    After returning to my home, I quickly changed my clothes, took the things I should take with me and went out in a hurry. I had a breakfast and went back to the company. It would not be time for me to go to work. However, I have already started to work. I can''t delay the shoe factory''s plan. Otherwise, how can I give an account when Li Xiling calls?

    Time passed by. Qiao Nan came back, opened the door of my office and planned to clean it up. When he saw me, he was startled and said, "are you back?"

    I didn''t lift my head, and my fingers continued to beat on the keyboard with high frequency: "nonsense, I have to set an example for you?"

    "Set an example? Hehe, is the sun coming out in the West today? " Said, Qiao Nan turned to my back, looked at my work content, and then said with a smile, "so ah, deserve it, burning eyebrows just started to do, what did you do last night?"

    "I spent the night at the beauty''s house last night."

    "Just blow it. I think you''re drunk."

    "I was drunk, but I didn''t get drunk. I did go to the beauty''s house for the night." I stopped working, turned the chair to face Qiao Nan and said, "don''t you see that I''m moist?"

    "You pretend, I''m too lazy to tell you."

    "I''m too lazy to tell you. You don''t have to clean up. Pour me coffee. I''ll keep working."

    Qiao Nan went outside, almost to the door, and stopped to look back: "forum you should go up to have a look, very funny."

    "I''ve just looked at it a little bit. It''s all the same. It''s all about breaking news. It''s all fuckin ''guessing. How can these white-collar workers be so free?"

    "Curse me?"

    "I scold those white-collar workers who post."

    "I''m not a white collar? I didn''t post it? "

    "Well, except for you, you are quite exceptional and special. You always do elegant things, such as pouring coffee for me. Hurry up, I don''t have time..."

    Qiao Nan went out, and I continued to work. When Qiao Nan poured a cup of coffee in, I gave Qiao Nan the key that belonged to Qiao Nan, and started to fight for work again. It wasn''t finished until eleven o''clock. I sent it to Qiao nan to see if there was any problem. If not, I decided.

    I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. I didn''t find that it rang or received a text message. I took the initiative to send a message to Duan Rao. Then I put my mobile phone back in the drawer, lit a cigarette and smoked. I opened Wang Nuo''s dialog box and thought, what do you want to say to Wang Nuo? I haven''t thought about it for a long time. It seems that before I know what Liang Xiaoshi said, it''s not suitable to talk about it. Because if Lin Yinger guesses right, Wang Nueno will have to ask Liang Xiaoshi. But how to ask, we should have skills, otherwise we will be doubted by Liang Xiaoshi.

    I don''t know how long later, suddenly Qiao Nan''s head flashed up, I quickly opened, saw a sentence: the scheme has been read, very perfect.

    Me: are you sure? If so, the task will be handed in

    Qiao Nan: you are the director, not me. Why do you ask me? In fact, if you feel good, you can.

    Me: Qiao Nan, it''s wrong for you to say that. In this scheme, we are equal partners. I''m not your boss. Do you understand?

    Qiao Nan: I understand. The health care products and drinks here are almost the same. I should be able to give them to you in the afternoon.

    Qiao Nan''s head turned gray. I quickly took out my mobile phone and called Li Xiling. Only then did it ring, and Li Xiling said, "director Yang, is the plan ready?"

    I said with a smile, "how dare I call you?"

    "Since it''s done well, send it to my email. I''ll contact you immediately, and then you can make an appointment to see each other."

    "No problem."

    "That''s it. Oh, yes. What about the house?"

    "I saw it the morning before yesterday. Fortunately, I didn''t see it yesterday. I''m going to see it after work. Don''t worry, it should be OK."

    "I won''t be back until Friday."

    "Well, we''ll see it when you come back."

    I hung up and saw that Duan Rao didn''t reply. I sent another short message and then stared at the screen. It was very depressing that Duan Rao didn''t reply until dinner time. Is Duan Rao still sleeping? I really wanted to make a phone call to ask, but instead of calling, I left the office and went to the dining room

    Just after having a meal, I found a seat and sat down. Unexpectedly, I saw Hong Wu sitting not far away. I immediately took my plate and sat down by the side, saying, "director Hong Da, come to the dining hall again? You''ve been in a good mood lately

    Hong Wu raised his head and said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m interested?"

    "Not so much. The dark circles are bigger than me. Do you work overtime? Or what''s going on at home? "

    "It''s family business. Women are making trouble. I don''t know that son of a bitch''s photo. My woman also knows it. I don''t know how she knows it. It''s different from a company or a summer. It''s strange. I''ve offended a villain?"

    I''m in a strange mood, because I''m the one who caused it. I said, "are you serious?"

    "What do you say?" Hong Wu looked depressed. "Why else would I come to the dining hall? I just want to clarify that I didn''t do anything. If I hide, it will only be worse. "

    "So it''s PS, isn''t it? Just explain. Women, just coax. "

    "Coax not good, divided......"

    I don''t know how I feel. Helping Chen Baoding hurt Hong Wu. Are their feelings too fragile?

    As Hong Wu had no interest in speaking, I stopped speaking and left in a hurry after eating and went back to the office to sleep. It''s a tragedy that I heard my cell phone ring soon after I fell asleep. It''s a text message. Duan Rao said: I''m in Baihai. There''s something wrong with a classmate. Were you OK last night?

    I reply: last night nothing, Lin Ying''er that ya wanted to call me, said a lot of nonsense, and then went home.

    Duan Rao: Oh, that''s it. Let''s talk about it later.

    I continued to sleep, this time more miserable, just had drowsiness, mobile phone rings again, is a call, display a strange number, I answered, the other party is a woman, the voice is very good: "director Yang Hello, I''m Mr. Li''s friend Ouyang Qian, I have seen your plan, to be honest, very good, do you have time in the evening? Let''s have a face-to-face talk. How about meeting at Haitian Pavilion at 6:30? I''ll book a seat and send it to you. "

    I said, "OK."

    "I''ll see you that evening."

    "See you in the evening!"

 Chapter 184

    I have no sleepiness at all. In fact, no one who has been disturbed twice will feel sleepy.

    I had no choice but to pour coffee. When I came back, I sat on the chair, flipped through the forum, looked at those stupid posts, read them for half an hour, opened Wang Nuo''s dialog box and continued to be stunned. Then I suddenly remembered, no, didn''t Liang Xiaoshi say that he would come back to me in the evening? Now Ouyang Qian of this shoe factory has asked me again. Will she be separated? It''s over. What do you do? I started to get tangled up, and I kept tangled up until I went to work in the afternoon.

    As soon as I got to work, my mobile phone rang again. This time, it was Ming caichen. As soon as I answered, Ming caichen said with a sly smile, "man, that night was very happy, right? You ya, still really can pick, unexpectedly picked up Zhang Zichen, and you also know. "

    I said, "what''s the mess? I didn''t do anything. "

    "Don''t be fooled by me. Zhang Zichen did. She''s interested in you. Really, she invited us to dinner just now and said a lot."

    "Do you think I''ll believe you? Just for Xiaoxin, your trust in this kind of thing has been reduced to zero. "

    "Damn, I''ll have to die if I cheat you, OK? She really likes you. Although she doesn''t admit it, her expression and hesitation have betrayed her. You definitely have a chance. Aren''t you a single prodigal now? Isn''t it empty, lonely and cold? Just what you want. To tell you the truth, I sometimes envy you. I have known Zhang Zichen for a long time. Why didn''t she call me? Is glamour really decisive? The problem is that I didn''t find that you have the charm of a magnet! "

    I said coldly, "have you finished your nonsense? I want to work. "

    "Oh, I mainly want to tell you that on Saturday night, Zhang Zichen''s 24th birthday, she wants to invite you to attend. That''s what she means. Man, it''s time to stop coming. She''s really interested in you. Just give you a small gift, buy a bunch of flowers, help block the wine, and push each other half drunk. What do you think? "

    "I think your mother, can you be more boring?"

    "How to curse? Do you think I''m cheating on you? "

    "It''s not me, it''s you who are in charge of a little too much. It''s none of your business, that''s all."

    "Wait a minute, don''t hang up and get down to business. My work progress is pretty good. I''ll be free in a few days. Mingnanshan asked me to go to Thailand with him."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t know, so I''m very uneasy. Won''t you kill me after getting me out?"

    "Nonsense, how hard would it take to kill you? It should be a matter of career. You have no choice. Go ahead and don''t do anything you don''t want to do. I''m afraid he will force you. "

    "Ah, so I''m really nervous and worried."

    "Don''t worry, what about killing Mingyue? There''s no danger in life. That''s it. There''s no time. There''s a knock on the office door. "

    It''s true that someone knocked on the door of the office. It''s not an excuse. As soon as I hung up the phone, I immediately said please come in. It was Zhang Jie who came in. She went directly to the front of her desk, handed me the three documents in her hand and said, "director Yang, the red one is drinks, the blue one is health care products, and the white one is follow-up. It''s finished."

    I took three documents, made a gesture of please sit down, opened the drink plan, looked at it, and said: "it''s not bad, basically meet the requirements, but I always feel that there is something missing, I think about it for myself!" I continue to look at the health care products program: "this is the same, maintaining our high standard, but there are shortcomings."

    Zhang Jie said again: "I''m sorry that day. I went out when I was ok..."

    I feel depressed, just say sorry? I really wanted to ask about the rough man, but I didn''t ask. I watched Zhang Jie go out.

    With a sigh, I continued to look at the plan, added my own opinions, and then called Qiao Nan in. The plan was handed to Qiao Nan and said, "Qiao Nan, you can sort it out."

    Qiao Nan took a look and said, "have you changed it again? It''s troublesome. I have to reprint your signature. "

    I said, "you talk nonsense. Isn''t this your job? You can change it directly on the computer. Hurry up, finish it before work, and then take it to discuss with the customer for implementation. "

    Qiao Nan went out. I did something else. Then I waited for Qiao nan to come in with the reprinted plan, signed his name in a hurry, went to the toilet, and went to the back stairs to smoke. Results just out of the back stairs to see Qian Xuelin, that guy is also smoking! It''s really a narrow road. Of course, I kept my demeanor and said with a smile, "director Qian is so free to smoke on the back stairs?"

    Qian Xuelin said, "isn''t director Yang the same?"

    I said: "I want to know that you are in the back stairs, certainly do not come, not I am afraid of you ha, is afraid of nausea."

    Qian Xuelin didn''t get angry and kept a smile on his face: "I don''t care about you, because you''ve been in enough trouble recently. I can''t bear to add anything else to you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it, or you''ll lose a lot if you transfer someone to me, right?"

    "You can. You''ve cheated two places by coming and going like this."

    "Don''t you hire two people, too? But you still can''t compare with me in strength, so sometimes I think, before we fought for the interests of our own group, what are we fighting for now? They are already in charge of one department. Why not? "

    Qian Xuelin sneered: "you are now saying this as a sign of weakness?"

    I smoked a cigarette, shook my head and said, "no, I just sympathize with you. You can''t fight me. You can''t fight me forever. Why do you have to do this?"

    "Yang zuran, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, Fengshui turns. You wait for me." Qian Xuelin put out his cigarette end on the garbage can, opened the fire door and went out.

    I shake my head. I have a low IQ. I get angry.

    After smoking a cigarette, it''s time to go back to work, but I didn''t leave. Of course, I didn''t let Qiao Nan go. I''ve already thought about taking Qiao nan to see Ouyang Qian. If Liang Xiaoshi calls during this period, I''ll leave Qiao nan to talk with Ouyang Qian.

    I didn''t leave the office until 6:10, when Qiao Nan was fighting the landlord. I said, "my God, Qiao Nan, are you fighting the landlord?"

    Qiao Nan said, "what''s the matter with the landlords? It''s an IQ game, you don''t understand. "

    "Damn, I don''t have IQ? Hurry up, there''s no time... "

    Qiao Nan quickly turned off the computer and left with me. He took a taxi on the road outside Daxia and went to Haitian Pavilion.

    Haitiange is a chain hotel, not very high-end, not expensive, but the environment is good, very quiet. I found ouyangqian according to the SMS number I received. She is a woman who is nearly 40 years old, but Xu banniang still has her charm.

    After getting to know each other, I''m going to get to the point and finish my work as soon as possible in case Liang Xiaoshi calls to get away. Ouyang Qian is more anxious and takes out a printed plan and says, "director Yang and assistant Qiao, I''ve seen the plan many times and studied it with people in the company. Everyone''s feedback is one word: great. But we have our own requirements, such as promotion, limited budget, and advertising activities. "

    I said: "no problem. The plan is flexible. On the whole, it is like this, but it can be rectified reasonably according to different situations. This is a major feature of our plan."

    Ouyang Qian was very satisfied and said with a smile: "if this is the case, I will have no problem. I have brought the contract, or shall we sign it now?"

    I was a little surprised: "so fast?"

    "Time is money. I''ll sign it and prepare for it. Then I''ll hold the first promotion meeting next week."

    I took a look at Qiao Nan and said, "OK, let me see the contract."

    Ouyang Qian immediately took out the contract from the bag and handed it to me. I took the contract and said, "I see, you and Qiao Nan can order!"

    According to what I said, ouyangqian and Qiao Nan ordered. I saw the contract and found that there was no problem. In terms of assistance, the level of technical support was a little high, and they had to attend the promotion activities. However, one of the contracts was paid, but I didn''t write clearly how to take it. I left it blank.

    When Ouyang Qian finished ordering, I said: "general manager Ouyang, the contract is not a big problem, and technical support is OK, but we have to make a reasonable arrangement in time and give advance notice. As for... What''s the matter with this salary? "

    Ouyang Qian said: "well, 20000 yuan is the price for the ordinary implementation of this scheme. You can''t let you suffer losses when you do other work, can you?"

    "Oh, I understand. How are you going to pay this salary?"

    "I''ll discuss with you. It''s a supplementary clause. What''s your opinion?"

    I thought about it and said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, tell me!"

    Qiao Nan Oh, it''s better for her. I''m the director anyway. It''s inconvenient. Qiao Nan said: "Ouyang always thinks how to calculate according to the number of attendance?"

    Ouyang Qian way: "no problem, price you say."

    "As far as your workload is concerned, it may conflict with our original work, so we can''t guarantee that it will definitely appear, so we charge 60% of the market price. What do you think?"

    Ouyang Qian straightforward way: "agree."

    I immediately signed the contract, took one by myself, handed the other one to Ouyang Qian and said, "Mr. Ouyang, happy cooperation."

    So the work was finished. I talked about some other things. The meal came up, but in the middle of the meal, my mobile phone still rang. It was Liang Xiaoshi''s number. Said a sorry, I went to the toilet channel to answer, just connected, there Liang Xiaoshi said: "I, are you at home?"

    I said, "I''m outside."

    "Ha ha, you should go home and dress up. We''ll see you in Honghu road square in half an hour With that, Liang Xiaoshi hung up.

    What a mess? How about dressing up? Is this handsome by dressing up? Yes.

    Back to my seat, I whispered a few words to Qiao Nan, and then apologized to Ouyang Qian that I had to leave in advance. Because the contract has been signed, Qiao Nan in the reason, Ouyang Qian did not appear unhappy, also personally sent me out of the door.

    When I got home by taxi, I changed my clothes and went out again. I couldn''t catch up

    At the appointed time, I was so handsome that I was waiting for Liang Xiaoshi in Honghu road square. Although I don''t know why Liang Xiaoshi asked me to dress up as handsome as possible, I don''t know why I was in Honghu square. But I did it according to what Liang Xiaoshi said, because I could feel that it was a very serious thing. I could not say that Liang Xiaoshi was trying to test me in a very different way.

    Liang Xiaoshi was very punctual. I stood for less than a minute and she appeared. She was very noble. She wore a white skirt, white high-heeled shoes, a white hat and a white bag. She looked like snow white. My little heart beat violently, almost jumped out of my mouth, obviously unable to calm down.

    Liang Xiaoshi went to the side, and after a few seconds, I responded and said: "director Liang, you scared me, so you can still be princess fan, I''m careful to jump fiercely, but you''re dressed so ceremoniously, what are you going to take me for?"

 Chapter 185

    "When you arrive, you will know..." Liang Xiaoshi is especially mysterious. He gently takes my arm and walks to the hotel outside the square. While walking, he says, "has anyone told you that you look like Wu Yanzu when you dress up carefully?"

    I said with a smile: "I still think you are dressed like Liu Yifei. What a high rate of return."

    "Do you mean we are chivalrous women?"

    "Do you think we are chivalrous? Even so, it''s nerves, not eagles. " I think she and I are just dirty partners.

    "Ha ha, it doesn''t really count."

    After entering the hotel and the elevator, Liang Xiaoshi pressed the button on the 12th floor. The 12th floor is a restaurant with luxurious decoration. There is only a box but no hall. Liang Xiaoshi had already reserved the box. The welcome took us in and opened the card to leave. The waiter immediately went in to pour tea. After the waiter left, Liang Xiaoshi said to me, "you come with me. I''ll show you a very interesting thing."

    I wondered, "what''s interesting to see?"

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t make it clear, but with a mysterious smile, he opened the box door, looked at both sides and waved to me. It was very furtive, so I was a little nervous when I went out. Liang Xiaoshi stood by the door of the box next door, peering through the small glass window on the door, waiting for me to stand beside her, she made a please gesture to let me see. With curiosity, I looked inside and saw a man and two women. I didn''t know the woman, but the man was su Banan.

    I have a bad premonition in my heart that Liang Xiaoshi is going to do damage, and is ready to let me do it. Tragedy!

    Back in the box, I immediately asked Liang Xiaoshi what he was going to do? Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "do the two women look very similar? One of them is Su Banan''s wife, the other is his sister-in-law. "

    I said, "why do you tell me this? Let''s get to the point. "

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. A woman in a small suit came in and asked if she would like to order? Liang Xiaoshi said something and handed me the menu.

    After the minister left, I lit a cigarette and smoked. I cast my eyes on Liang Xiaoshi. The meaning was very obvious. Let Liang Xiaoshi continue. Liang Xiaoshi was very straightforward. He took out a small bottle from his bag and shook it. He said: "this is laxative. It should be very enjoyable for them to pull their stomachs."

    "Are you going to let me go?" I am very depressed, Ya Liang Xiaoshi really has a purpose, so sinister things can come out, how and Lin Yinger so similar�� Does it make sense? It''s a little fight. I think you either don''t do it, or it will make him bleed... "

    "Bleeding is not urgent, he will come out, but before that, let them have diarrhea first!" Liang Xiaoshi laughs very insidiously and strangely, "this matter we do together, I am responsible for the transfer of the tiger from the mountain, get Su Banan away for a while, you take the opportunity to pretend to be a waiter to send tea in."

    "Don''t do that. It doesn''t make sense."

    "That''s what I want." Liang Xiaoshi suddenly turned black, "what do you mean? I''m not willing to help such a small favor. How can I expect you to do me a big favor? "

    "No, I mean, it''s not good for us to make a little fuss

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll call Su Banan now. Su Banan doesn''t dare to answer in the box. He will go outside, so that you can take the opportunity."

    "What if supanan picks up outside the box?"

    "Simple, I said the signal is not good, let him go away." With that, Liang Xiaoshi unscrewed the bottle, poured the powder into the teapot, shook it and handed it to me. Then she took out her mobile phone and made a gesture of action.

    I sigh in my heart, it''s like casting a name. If you want to cooperate, you have to deal with this matter first!

    Soon Liang Xiaoshi got on the phone and exchanged with Su Banan in a sweet voice. He really said that the signal was bad. He wanted Su Banan to listen to it further away. I opened the door and went out. I first glanced into the corridor. I didn''t see Su Banan or the waiter. The whole corridor was quiet, as if it was empty for me to do something bad.

    Is it predestined? Ah, there''s no choice. Go ahead! With a sigh of relief, I flashed out, arranged my clothes and knocked on the door of the box next door.

    Then the voice of please come in came from the box. I walked in with a smile. I was not dressed as a waiter, but I was similar to the minister. I was holding a teapot in my hand, so the two women in the box didn''t find anything wrong. Obviously, it''s a good thing for me. All I have to do is to get things done quickly and get out. However, I''m still alive. As soon as I replaced the teapot, subanan came back

    My back is chilly and I can''t walk, but what makes me feel relieved at last is that supanan didn''t even look at me, so he stepped away and let me go out.

    There was no time to wipe the cold sweat on my forehead, so I walked quickly.

    Back in the box, I saw Liang Xiaoshi smiling as if nothing had happened in his chair. I immediately said, "you almost killed me. Fortunately, Su Banan didn''t find me."

    Liang Xiaoshi or a calm expression: "so I said nothing."

    "Why don''t you drag supanan? On purpose, isn''t it? "

    "Of course, it''s not intentional. If you can''t hold him back, he won''t give me a bird."

    I sat down and lit a cigarette, so I smoked in depression. In fact, I''m really depressed. Although subanan just didn''t find it, it''s a high-end restaurant with perfect monitoring system. If there''s something wrong with the food and you have diarrhea, you have to find out, right? Then I''ll find out if I''m in the box next door. Of course, you can think about it by fluke. When you find out that you have diarrhea, Su Banan, his wife and sister-in-law have left the hotel, and all the evidence is gone, including the teapot that was given laxatives.

    "Don''t be angry. Have a cup of tea." Liang Xiaoshi gave me a cup of tea, "I believe you are willing to help me, even such things you are willing to do, you are actually a very cruel person, or you have a purpose."

    "Ha ha, you are right. I really have a purpose. Can I go to your house tonight?" I am a good and fascinated smile, but I am just trying to hide my guilty conscience. Liang Xiaoshi''s words obviously make me feel uncomfortable, or it is purposeful and indeed purposeful, but it can not let Liang Xiaoshi see the real purpose, only to add some material. "Even if you say no, you will not has the final say, I will go."

    Liang Xiaoshi Oh, the same expression, very calm.

    Soon, the waiter came in, a total of five dishes, a soup, I ordered, two waiters came in before and after, and rice. Because I didn''t want to stay in this dangerous environment for a long time, I ate very fast. Liang Xiaoshi is the same, but she is fast because she eats less. Women, especially beautiful women, love to eat, but they seldom eat without restraint, unless they are lovelorn, because they love their beautiful bodies more than they love to eat.

    After buying the order, I left the hotel safely and got on the bus. With a sigh of relief, I asked Liang Xiaoshi, "where are we going down?"

    "What do you think?" Liang asked

    I said with a smile, "you should have a place to go, right? Otherwise, it''s a waste of time for you to make me dress so formally. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "you are very smart. Really, I just don''t understand why you sometimes pretend to be stupid."

    Again, this exploratory question? I feel a little depressed in my heart. I feel that Liang Xiaoshi is sometimes more difficult to deal with than Lin Yinger. Maybe it''s because when dealing with Lin Yinger, you can use rough and bold moves, but not Liang Xiaoshi. After thinking about it, I said, "I''m not pretending to be stupid, but in some way, or at some moment, I''m really stupid. My brain is short circuited. Let''s drive now!"

    Liang Xiaoshi drove away, and then said, "I want you to accompany me to a classmate meeting."

    "Classmate gathering? No? " I was a little surprised. I didn''t understand the purpose of Liang Xiaoshi''s behavior. Was it to test or to find no one else? Or deliberately looking for a message that I have treated you as my man? Do not want to understand, I tried, "your classmate party and I have half a cent?"

    Liang Xiaoshi was very calm: "it''s not really a gathering of classmates. It''s just that a classmate wants to go abroad and get together before he leaves. Didn''t I become a junior for subanan? I can''t go to subanan, so I go to every party alone, and most of them are in pairs. Do you understand me? "

    I nodded and said, "you are always looked down upon by them, don''t you mean that?"

    "Probably!"

    "But are you more despised for your fraud?"

    "Why do you talk so much? Doesn''t it mean that we''ll be here as soon as we get there? The first time you''ve backed out? And aren''t you my man? "

    Did you count her as a man? It seems to be calculated to a certain extent, so I said with a bitter smile: "when I didn''t say it, and I didn''t seem to have a choice, even if I jumped, I had to find a tool to break the window first."

    "Hehe, it''s better to know the time."

    "Come on, what do you want me to do when I meet your classmates? Since I have requirements for clothes, I''m sure I have requirements for other aspects, right?"

    "You are right just now. I am always despised by them. I want to regain my self-esteem. I have to make them envy me."

    I look strange: "can you have some more meaningful ideas? What is this? Are the girls jealous? "

    "You can''t control it. Anyway, you can tell them how to make them envy you."

    "All right, isn''t it just boasting? It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t feel ashamed, I don''t know them anyway. "

    "But there is a degree, not those false."

    I sigh in my heart that Liang Xiaoshi is so fussy about his face that he doesn''t hesitate to cheat. Can he regain his self-esteem? Even if it can be retrieved, it''s just something on the surface. Why? In fact, self-esteem is not so come, to self-esteem, you don''t want to be a son of a bitch, seriously find a man to take out, don''t have self-esteem and face? Of course, I''m not qualified to educate or teach Liang Xiaoshi a lesson. Whatever, it''s not very difficult.

    Liang Xiaoshi drove to the suburb. The party was held in a very special pub in the suburb. Liang Xiaoshi told me a lot about her classmates, including their jobs, income, personality and hobbies. The pub was also introduced. It was opened by one of the wealthiest classmates, just to let friends sit down, He has many friends.

    As Liang Xiaoshi stopped the car, I saw the small bar through the window. It had a very rustic but very good name. It was not luxurious, but very simple. It was built alone by the park, surrounded by flowers, plants and trees. In the middle was a path paved with small white round stones, which went directly to the two big wooden doors of the bar. The most rustic thing is that there are wooden shelves on both sides of the path, full of colored lights, flashing like a shampoo shop. When you look at it from the roadside, you still think that it provides color and emotional services.

    I got out of the car and went to the bar. I felt very unnatural. Liang Xiaoshi asked me if I was uncomfortable? I said directly: "this place is like a place of sex and affection. I''m like a passer-by who is pulled in by you to engage in illegal trade."

    Liang Xiaoshi Leng a few seconds to react, staring at the eyes: "you are prostitutes, women."

    I said with a smile, "it''s just a description. You don''t have to do that, do you? Eyes stare so charming, hook my heart itch

 Chapter 186

    "Now get down to business."

    "I can understand that I can handle you after I finish my business, right?"

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t speak and took the initiative to take my arm because he was about to enter the bar. The environment inside the bar really scared me. It felt so bad from the outside, but it was very high-grade from the inside. The tables, sofas, curtains, floors and so on were all high-grade goods. The key is that there is a large and long bar in the bar, just like the sushi bar, with beer, red wine and foreign wine on it, which can rotate. Don''t bother. There are snacks and so on, which are very rich.

    Needless to say, although the lighting is not as wild and dazzling as the nightclub, there is a warm feeling that the nightclub does not have.

    There are only seven or eight people in the bar, one of them is a barman, the other is a waiter, and the others are sitting around the bar, drinking beer and chatting. Those are Liang Xiaoshi''s classmates. Two of them are women. They are pretty, but they are made up. Introduced by Liang Xiaoshi, I said hello to them, then drank beer and talked about work and play. I don''t think it''s difficult. Although I wanted to refuse Liang Xiaoshi at that time, I didn''t worry that I was not competent. In fact, I was very competent. I was just fooling people? How few people learn from Lin Yinger?

    "Mr. Yang, I think you have been observing all around. Have you never been to this type of bar, or are you very interested in the decoration design of the bar?" Liang Xiaoshi''s classmates asked me, he is the owner of this small bar, Wu Hong, a very attractive and handsome guy.

    I thought, "what should I say?"

    Wu Hongdao: "to be frank, it doesn''t matter. We are all friends."

    "Well, you have both of them. It''s my first time to come to this kind of bar, and I''m really interested in decoration design." I took a sip of beer and began to brag, "I have an architectural decoration design company. I''m interested in decoration design because I majored in it. I have to say that your design here is very warm, with a feeling of home and love. In fact, I often pass by this place, but I haven''t found this bar all the time. Maybe it''s because the facade decoration makes people feel like a service place of color... Love! "

    "Ha ha, many people say that." Wu Hong said with a smile, "they all suggest that I change my appearance. I don''t think it matters. Those who want to come will come, and those who don''t come can''t come, right? I don''t want to make money. Why do I have to change? I just look happy. Why do I care what other people think and say? "

    I took a look at Liang Xiaoshi, because what Wu Hong said can hit Liang Xiaoshi hard. Why care what other people think and say? Liang Xiaoshi even pretended that he was not more shameful? Seeing that Liang Xiaoshi didn''t respond, I picked up my glass and said to Wu Hong, "here''s to you. I appreciate your way."

    Wu Hong smiles and holds up his glass: "appreciate each other, do it." After a drink, Wu Hong asked, "Mr. Yang, do you often go to bars?"

    I continued to brag: "that''s not true. I don''t have much time for myself. Besides decoration design companies, I have several other companies running around every day."

    "Oh, family business?"

    "I hope so, because then I will have more time to go to the bar for recreation, hunting, sex and so on, ha ha..."

    Liang Xiaoshi, a female classmate, said to me, "do you want to hunt and be gorgeous? The most beautiful has been around, men should be content, to control themselves

    "I''m kidding. I really don''t have time, and I think it''s an extreme crime to be young and not work hard. Of course, the combination of work and rest is necessary, but we should do something meaningful or helpful to life, such as tourism, sports, charity and so on. " I said, in fact, it is intentional, I do not have a degree with Liang Xiaoshi, anyway, Liang Xiaoshi to bear the consequences.

    "You think the same as I do." Wu Hongle hehe said, "in fact, there is no time. I always think that a good man is a man who has no time. All idle men are playing hooligans."

    Liang Xiaoshi''s female classmate chimed in: "I don''t agree. I think a man who doesn''t have time is not a good man. He doesn''t even have time to accompany a woman. Will he make her happy?"

    Another female student said: "if I were you, I would be happy. As long as I leave my bank card, I would buy what I like and why not be happy? Do you want a man to accompany you to eat instant noodles, or do you want a man to accompany you to eat Western food occasionally? Don''t say that you are so noble. Everyone will choose the latter... "

    "Your idea of money worship is seriously bad. You should make others worship you through your own efforts. You should be the queen. I''m going towards this goal now. I''ll let men around me. If I''m not happy, they are not allowed to be happy. If I''m happy, they will accompany me to be happy."

    "Are you reincarnated in the wrong age or country? You should go to the ancient times and be a daughter country. In the modern age of equality, you should recognize your own attributes. Being a little woman is always happier than being a queen. "

    "That''s what you think. Can''t I pursue my dream?"

    "That''s a fantasy."

    "You are ignorant enough."

    "You are still superficial!"

    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."

    "Me too."

    Liang Xiaoshi''s two classmates just like this, you say a word, I say a word, tit for tat, in addition to me, everyone seems to have been used to it, no one to stop, but listen to them with enthusiasm. I feel depressed. It''s vulgar enough for me to do this deceptive thing. These two women are even more vulgar. One wants to be a queen, and the other wants to be a gold digger. They are not doing their proper work.

    "Do you hear me? This is my good classmate!" Liang Xiaoshi whispered in my ear, "a few estimates coming later make you feel more disgusted."

    I whispered: "in this case, you come to participate in a fart, you are cheap."

    Liang Xiaoshi''s beautiful eyes showed the light of anger. He secretly reached out and grabbed my waist and twisted it. In fact, I could get out of the way or grab Liang Xiaoshi''s hand, but I didn''t choose defense. Because I thought the best defense was attack, I slipped my right hand behind Liang Xiaoshi and pinched Liang Xiaoshi''s sexy farts and stocks, As a result, it was Liang Xiaoshi who screamed, making everyone look blank.

    What I''m waiting for is this moment. Then I said to Liang Xiaoshi innocently, "honey, what''s the matter with you?"

    Liang Xiaoshi was very helpless, but he couldn''t get angry. Just at this time, the door of the bar was suddenly pushed open from outside, and a group of fashionable men and women came in. Instead of speaking, Liang Xiaoshi welcomed them, said hello, hugged and exchanged greetings. Then a large group of people began to introduce their male and female friends, husbands or wives to each other. Liang Xiaoshi of course introduced me, but Wu Hong introduced me more. According to what I learned from my mouth, I''m a little embarrassed, because Wu Hong is a good person, but I''m full of lies and not enough friends. Although I don''t intend to make friends, cheating always feels pressure.

    When all the people came, the students who wanted to go abroad arrived. They brought a foreigner. She was a very evil woman. However, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t hate this woman. On the contrary, she hated another single woman. In fact, she had a boyfriend and didn''t have time to come together. Liang Xiaoshi felt that she had separated from me, so he always pretended to love me, Egged me on to run on her. In fact, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that woman. After listening to her self introduction, she is a senior executive of a foreign enterprise. Moreover, she has a good figure, good appearance and good temperament. She speaks very arrogantly and looks down on people who are inferior to her. It''s obvious.

    In view of the constant pressure exerted by Liang Xiaoshi, I had to cooperate with him and continue to be ugly. Liang Xiaoshi was very happy, but I was very depressed. I could only sit close to her in the neutral gear of Liang Xiaoshi''s toilet and said, "I''m sorry, Liang Xiaoshi just said something unpleasant."

    She showed a strong personal style smile, not only in the face, but also in the eyes: "it doesn''t matter, maybe I was a little too much to her in the past, I can understand her."

    I took a breath and said, "thank you for your generosity."

    She looked a little puzzled: "I don''t understand. You say sorry and thank you to me. Are you teasing me?"

    I said with a smile: "beauty, don''t think things are so complicated. In fact, things are not complicated. What is complicated at any time is just people!"

    "Maybe!" She kept the same smile. "Are you used to our way of party?"

    I thought, "do you mean this kind of environment or your way of communication?"

    "The way of communication."

    "I can only say that what you are doing is not a gathering of classmates, but a gathering of enemies."

    She picked up her glass gracefully and said to me, "Heroes think alike. Have a drink."

    After touching the glass and drinking it, she left me her business card. She left and went to chat with a woman. At that meeting, Liang Xiaoshi just came back from the toilet. A group of students continued to talk to each other, including memories about the past, interesting things about the present, and some imagination about the future. It was a bit of a wild horse. Listening and looking, I felt that the relationship was very warm. In fact, these people were competing with each other. Anyway, I don''t understand. Since the relationship is like this, why don''t we have a meeting?

    Fortunately, this terrible party has ended at 11 o''clock. After all, most people have to go to work. The reason why it is 11 o''clock, not 12 o''clock, is because we have to reserve an hour for supper. However, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t plan to attend. Naturally, I will leave with Liang Xiaoshi. Liang Xiaoshi was driving. I was looking through the business cards I received and said with a smile, "your classmates seem to be doing well one by one. They are all managers and directors."

    Liang Xiaoshi disdains a way: "run business even now all call manager, full street is manager, what is great?"

    I put the card back in my pocket and said with a smile, "you hate them."

    Liang Xiaoshi cut off the railway: "everyone should hate everyone."

    "That get together a hair meeting, all have a bunch of son of a bitch."

    "No one wants to participate, but there are always boring people to organize, who and who are good, usually do not get together, do not organize at all."

    I didn''t speak any more. Liang Xiaoshi focused on driving and drove very fast.

    As I got closer and closer to where Liang Xiaoshi lived, I said, "can I buy two snacks first? I''m hungry."

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "didn''t you just eat a lot of free fruits?"

    "I also drank beer. Is that the same concept as eating supper?"

    "That''s troublesome."

    "OK, can I have instant noodles?" I''m not angry. It''s just a supper. Her family has noodles. It''s good to eat them.

 Chapter 187

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t stop, but drove faster. When he got home, Liang Xiaoshi immediately found clothes to take a bath. I ate instant noodles. When I finished eating, Liang Xiaoshi hadn''t finished taking a bath, so I patted the bathroom door and said, "director Liang, are you ok? I want to use the toilet. "

    Liang Xiaoshi in the bathroom said, "wait a minute."

    "I can''t help it, or you give me some space, you continue to wash your, I will never disturb you."

    "You''re disgusting. Wait three minutes."

    I''m just teasing her. I''m not in a hurry to go to the bathroom. I just think she''s in there too long.

    Three minutes later, Liang Xiaoshi came out of the bathroom. I went in and had a beautiful bath. When I came out again, Liang Xiaoshi was already thinking on the bed against the pillow. I didn''t care so much. I just jumped into bed and held her, reached out and touched her chest. She said, "what are you doing?"

    I said, "isn''t that bullshit? I want to do you

    Liang Xiaoshi held my hand and said, "don''t move. We need to talk."

    "All right." I''m sitting in the right position, lighting a cigarette and smoking. At the same time, I turn on the recorder and say, "what are you talking about? You said

    "You will die if you don''t smoke?" Liang Xiaoshi sat down a little and said, "I want you to find a way to copy Lin Yinger''s mobile phone address book. We''ll take care of Lin Yinger and Su Banan once."

    "How?"

    "I''ll tell you when you get it."

    "Why do I think it''s a bit of a baby tease? What''s more, I haven''t done my job well, Lin Liqun''s contract, and have you ever gone to Wang nuonou? She seems to have a problem with me. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "I did find it. I said you helped Lin Ying''er to do things and wanted to split you up. When it came to the end, I thought it was not right to do so, so I didn''t continue. After all, you are not my enemy."

    Ya''s, enough hypocrisy, is that she doesn''t know so many secrets, if she knows, she has already been divided successfully by her, I despise her in my heart, and say: "Damn, you are not wronging me?"

    "So Wang nonuo won''t believe that you are the one who wants Lin Ying''er to die, right?"

    The temptation came again. This is a woman who has no sense of security at all. Of course, I will follow her and say, "you talk nonsense."

    "Wang Nuo won''t have a problem. What I said is false. Unless you have a problem, unless you really help Lin Ying''er. If not, there''s no need to talk about it again. I believe you can persuade Wang Nuo well. Then, tomorrow I''ll go to find Lin Liqun for you, you wait for my good news, and then let Wang Nuo go to find Lin Liqun to sign a contract. I''m confident that I can handle Lin Liqun. Now the key question is, can you help me get Lin Yinger''s address book? "

    "It''s difficult, but try to find a way to try, but tell me first, what are you going to do?"

    "I can''t say for the time being, but I can tell you how to deal with subanan." Liang Xiaoshi breathed a sigh of relief, "Su Banan never completely believes in a person, he always keeps his hand, such as in the financial department, and his people, Ouyang Zhiling, my deputy, are really insidious."

    I am very surprised, because that Ouyang Zhiling is a divorced woman, and she is really not good at it! Su Banan''s scheming is the same as duck making. Shit.

    "No? It''s true, and I can tell you that there''s something wrong with Jinba''s account. Su Banan used Ouyang Zhiling to misappropriate a large amount of public funds, but in the end, it''s on my head. I know they are united, otherwise they won''t pit me. It''s still a lot of trouble now. At the end of the year, when we do the general ledger, we will know that if we can''t get the money out, it will be me, not them, who will be in prison. "

    "So serious? Is that what you''ve got in your hands I thought about it a little bit and thought there was a problem, "no, you are the boss of the financial department. Even if he pits you, this account can still be calculated. If you misappropriate it, it''s not you. What are you afraid of?"

    Liang Xiaoshi sighed: "it''s not so simple. He embezzled it and I signed it. The worst thing is that I was caught with the evidence, but I didn''t catch their evidence."

    I also sighed: "you say so I can understand, listen to really miserable, so what are you going to do?"

    In fact, my sigh is not entirely for the sake of setting off the atmosphere. At least half of it is true, because if Liang Xiaoshi is telling the truth, it''s su Banan who has dug such a big hole for Liang Xiaoshi. Although Liang Xiaoshi may have asked too much first, Su Banan can get rid of her. It''s hard for her to go to jail. You have to find a lover to find a ghost. Maybe this proves that Su Banan has no conscience, so helping Lin Ying''er is like helping Su Banan. I don''t know whether I''m doing it right or wrong? Of course, it''s possible that Liang Xiaoshi is acting and not necessarily telling the truth. If we want to make this clear, we have to ask Lin Yinger.

    "I don''t know. I''m thinking. I haven''t figured it out yet." Liang Xiaoshi changed a posture, lying flat, looking at the ceiling, the towering chest gave me a very big temptation, I just looked at it, and then heard Liang Xiaoshi say, "maybe I have to find the evidence first, so that I can have a way out, even if I can''t kill him, I can retreat all over. I think about this, It''s going to have to be done with your help. "

    "How can I see it?"

    "You''re smart, you''re capable, and most importantly, your role suits you, but it''s not suitable for anyone."

    "Well, how can I help you?" Then, after thinking about it, I said, "it seems that I really should help you. If you tell the truth, Su Banan is too shameless. But, Liang Xiaoshi, I want to know why it leads to such a result? Did you go overboard with supanan first? After all, you have that kind of relationship. It''s not like that under normal circumstances. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "what I said is the truth. I can swear to heaven that Su Banan and Ouyang Zhiling embezzled public funds to pit me. If there is a half lie, I will die a terrible death."

    "Well, you say, did you go too far first?"

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Liang Xiaoshi said: "I don''t know how to say it to you, because you may not believe it."

    "How can this sound like an excuse? How can you know if you don''t try? You are not me

    "Do you really want to know?"

    "You''ve been asking nonsense all night."

    "Well, just because of you, remember that meeting? I''m on your side. I have my own problems. Subanan doesn''t understand. At that time, I was really afraid that you would speak out and threaten me. Maybe I didn''t handle it properly. Then I suddenly found Anan and said something unpleasant to subanan. As a result, subanan hated me. So I had a showdown with him and asked him for what I deserved. Although I used some threatening means, I didn''t think things went to this extent, five million, Do you want me to die? "

    When Liang Xiaoshi spoke, he was not angry at all. He was just very sad and depressed, which made me feel and even believe that it was true. Because if it''s acting, it will fight for credibility in an angry way, but the more it is, the more fake it is. Unless Liang Xiaoshi''s acting skills have reached the level of perfection, and he knows to go the opposite way, but I don''t think Liang Xiaoshi has this level, so it should be true.

    Suddenly, I don''t know what to say, advise Liang Xiaoshi? Don''t know how to persuade and help? I don''t know how to help. Because help means betraying Lin Ying''er, or betraying the agreement is more appropriate! However, there is a way to deal with it, that is, to find out a fatal attack point on Su Banan, and take one move to deal with Su Banan, so that Lin Yinger can benefit from it. In this way, Lin Yinger may cooperate with Liang Xiaoshi, otherwise it is impossible.

    But the problem comes again. Now Lin Ying''er doesn''t have the ability to pick up the pieces. She''s not a shareholder. Wang Nuo is. Therefore, Lin Ying''er needs time to exchange shares from Su Banan to continue to climb. What''s more, Lin Ying''er has to help Su Banan, at least at this stage, because without Su Banan, it''s definitely not Lin Ying''er who will benefit first. I even doubt whether Lin Ying''er''s helping Su Banan this time is in exchange for shares. Even if it''s a real price transaction, as long as she has shares, even if it''s only one percent of the shares, it will be of great use to Lin Ying''er.

    Of course, Lin Ying''er can cooperate with Wang Nuo, but it seems that it can''t be done now. It''s too good for Wang Nuo

    So, tangled, layers of fog, it is estimated that a big war will start soon.

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "why don''t you talk?"

    I said: "I don''t know what to say. I''m thinking about Su Banan. He''s too cruel. How long have you been with him? Youth has been given to him, as a result, he treats you like this. Ah, maybe I should say to you, cherish yourself, although I''m not qualified to say this, because I see you beautiful and charming. I want to go to bed with you and do love sports with you, but I don''t think of anything else. I''m actually harming you. Why should I let you cherish yourself? "

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, you are very honest, and this honesty let me see that you have a conscience, at least ten thousand times better than Su Banan. That bastard occupied me, but also thought about how to make the most of me. The most shameful one also felt that he gave me a lot, too shameless. If he wanted to be as pure as you, things would never be like this."

    My spine is a little chilly, because I also want to use Liang Xiaoshi, this behavior is not careful, and Su Banan has the same quality! Lin Ying''er is the mother of the damage, there is a saying: a rich family deep like the sea. I feel that Lin Ying''er is as deep as the sea. It''s not a person inside or outside to anyone: "don''t praise me any more. I dare not move you any more. I''m just like a son of a bitch when I move. It''s so awkward."

    Liang Xiaoshi changed another posture, this time facing me: "to be honest, it''s very comfortable to do it with you. Really, I also need it, right? Even if you come for my body, I won''t do anything. It''s normal. It proves that I have charm. "

    Leng for two seconds, I said: "Damn, you are very good at self comfort, very good at pleasing yourself."

    "Of course, how else?"

    I said with a sly smile, "if you say that, I will be rude to you."

    "No, let''s finish first."

    I took back the claw that I had just stretched out, coughed and said, "OK, although it''s very enjoyable, I really can''t be in a hurry."

    "What adjective, color." Liang Xiaoshi moved his body, pushed over my side, lay down on my broad chest and said, "I want you to follow Ouyang Zhiling and take photos of her and Su Banan together. Then you go to find Su Banan''s wife and poke the matter out through Su Banan''s wife. They are not clean at all. How can you deal with me? No one will believe it. Of course, it''s better to have actual evidence so that I can get rid of the crime safely. "

    I put one hand on Liang Xiaoshi''s back and swam along: "you think it''s too naive, don''t you? Even if subanan''s wife knows, she''s going to poke it out? Didn''t you just want subanan to die? That''s her husband. It''s a very unreliable method. "

 Chapter 188

    "Don''t you understand that? Su Banan''s wife really wants Su Banan to die. In life, they play their own game. In name, they are really husband and wife, but in fact they are calculating each other every day, hoping each other to die. Let me be frank with you. In fact, Su Banan is nothing. His success today depends on the support of his wife''s family. Otherwise, he will have shares in Jinba? impossible. Then his wife''s family plummeted, and now they have to rely on supanan to live. But supanan is very stingy and only cares about food and clothing. His wife feels uncomfortable because it is her family''s support that makes supanan come to this day. Supanan is a bridge breaker. You are not benevolent and I am not righteous. "

    "No, the forum said that the shares were given by Su Banan Laozi. How can it have something to do with his wife''s family?"

    "That''s a fake. Otherwise, how can you live with your face depending on women?"

    "Damn, I see, but you can''t go to a private detective? What do you want me to do? Can''t a detective match me? "

    "There''s no problem finding a private detective, but who''s going to see subanan''s wife? Can''t a detective do it? Can''t I? The key is that you have to meet the people inside Jinba, and they are not at peace with Su Banan. They want Su Banan to die, so the most suitable candidates are Wang Nuo and you. Otherwise, it will be a waste of effort to find his wife, and they will make trouble for themselves. "

    It''s a bit unreasonable. It''s Liang Xiaoshi''s own business to bring down Su Banan, but he asked me to find a way. However, I didn''t say anything to refuse, at least for the time being. Instead, I said, "I''ll try my best, but if I think of a safer way, I''ll do it in my own way. Anyway, I''ll try to save you. If what you and I say is true, Or I''ll kick you into the abyss. "

    Liang Xiaoshi raised his head, the bright eyes cast on my face: "I have vowed, and false?"

    I gave her a fake smile: "do you think I''m an idiot? You swear to circle out a range

    "Shall I send another one?"

    "No, please prove it to me."

    "How to prove it?"

    "Make me comfortable first." I pushed Liang Xiaoshi away and said, "well, blow it for me first."

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "what?"

    I pointed to my crotch and said with a smile: "can''t you understand? Don''t pretend to be pure, OK

    Did Liang Xiaoshi help me blow it? Of course not, because I''m joking, but I did her three times this evening. I helped her to fix people and cheat people. The key is that I can get the reward all the time. Liang Xiaoshi won''t refuse until I can make use of it. Besides, Liang Xiaoshi just said that she also needs it! Anyway, to say the least, I don''t mind this kind of paid use. Besides, when Liang Xiaoshi uses it, I also use Liang Xiaoshi?

    As soon as I woke up, Liang Xiaoshi had already made breakfast and was eating. When I came out from the bath, Liang Xiaoshi had already had enough to eat. He hastily cleaned up and said, "Yang zuran, help yourself. You go to work yourself. I''ll go first."

    I depressed way: "do you have a car not to carry me?"

    "I need to do something before I go to work. Go by yourself." Liang Xiaoshi had packed up, took his bag and went outside. He opened the door and stopped. He said, "remember the things we said last night."

    "I know. Take Lin Ying''er''s mobile phone address book and follow Ouyang Zhiling, right?"

    "Yes, let''s go."

    "Why do you want to kiss me goodbye?"

    Liang Xiaoshi gave me a kiss. I had breakfast alone. After breakfast, I cleaned up and left Liang Xiaoshi''s home. No doubt I was very lucky. After waiting for two minutes outside the community, there was a bus coming, and there were seats beside me. Of course, I was not the kind of lawless luster, but it was better to have a beautiful woman than an uncle? It doesn''t have to be accosted.

    Half an hour later, the bus stopped at the bus stop near the company''s Daxia, but after I got off, I didn''t go in the direction of the company''s Daxia, but turned into a quiet small street, opened the door of a red Audi and sat on it. Of course, red Audi belongs to Lin Yinger. She just called me and she was in the car. As soon as I sat down, she reached out and said, "here you are."

    I said with a smile: "don''t worry, I want to ask first, what are you going to do?"

    "What do you care so much about?"

    "Can I not care? The recording also recorded what I said. Didn''t you kill me with Liang Xiaoshi? "

    "Idiot, can''t I cut?"

    "Nonsense, is this cut recorded by Liang Xiaoshi''s self talk?" I have thought about this problem. Cutting is really not good. Even if I change my voice so that others can''t hear it, because it seems to protect me too much. Then Liang Xiaoshi will know that this is what I recorded. Otherwise, how can I change my voice and hide it? The key is that this matter has not become so simple. I want to talk about Liang Xiaoshi with Lin Yinger and see if I can find a way out. Don''t make Liang Xiaoshi so miserable. "Even if the voice changes, it doesn''t seem to work. You can''t pit me."

    Lin Ying''er said impatiently, "I have my own way. You take it."

    "No, not for the time being. I''ll have to talk to you about something else first."

    "You''re going to threaten me as much as you can, aren''t you? I''ve promised you 300000. Don''t be greedy. "

    "I''m not as shameless as you are."

    "Get out of the car."

    "Damn it, isn''t it?"

    "Don''t you want to talk about it? Find time to talk, back to the company to talk online, not now, not enough time. "

    I understand. I got out of the car.

    After Lin Ying''er''s car left, I went back to the planning department.

    After sitting in the office for a while, I went to the tea room with a cup. As soon as I went in, I met Chen Baoding. He was drinking coffee. He looked as if his pet was pregnant for him. I said, "Chen Baoding, what''s good about your expression?"

    Chen Baoding said with a smile: "of course, boss, you come back healthy. Isn''t that a good thing? Isn''t it worth being happy? "

    I made coffee and said, "do you dare to be more hypocritical? I came back yesterday. I didn''t listen to you yesterday? "

    "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today. You have to look ahead, right? Boss, you always remember yesterday was not good. "

    "You''re out of your mind, talking nonsense in the morning."

    "Well, I''m serious." Chen Baoding said with a sly smile, "what day is today, boss? Don''t you remember? Pay wages, you can ask Qian Xuelin for debts. Do you think I should be happy? "

    "Yes." I said with a smile, "all come back, let him eat instant noodles and use cheap condoms this month."

    "Ha ha, you have to drop it."

    I left with my coffee, went back to the office, turned on the computer, and sent a message to Duan Rao: honey, how do you feel after a few days'' rest? Are your classmates OK?

    Duan Rao online, but not free: wait, busy.

    I wait, and when Duan Rao has an unprecedented, Lin Yinger''s head flickers: come out to talk!

    Me: I talked with Liang Xiaoshi, she should not doubt me, but vice president Lin, things are different from what you said. How can I feel that Su Banan is the right son of a bitch?

    Lin Ying''er: who do you care? Can you be more professional? As long as you remember your task, don''t be pulled over by Liang Xiaoshi. You are fooled and don''t know.

    Me: do you think I have the same IQ as you?

    Lin Ying''er: ha ha, you are not in the same IQ range with me.

    Me: Damn, you really know how to climb a pole. Your sideline is pole dancing, right?

    Lin Ying''er: No, it''s undressing.

    Me: how do you like your figure? To be serious, I have my own way to distinguish the true from the false. I help you because everyone has a common goal. We have signed an agreement, but now I find that it''s not the situation you said. It''s obvious that Su Banan is merciless, so I can''t help him.

    Lin Yinger: you are sick. What did Liang Xiaoshi tell you?

    Me: Su Banan and Ouyang Zhiling have an improper relationship. They conspire to bring Liang Xiaoshi to hell together. There is something wrong with Jinba''s book.

    Lin Yinger: do you believe it?

    Me: I don''t know, or I''ll put it this way. I''m more inclined to believe that this is the result of my analysis, which will kill Liang Xiaoshi and lead to imprisonment. I''m not as cruel as you. If I just drive Liang Xiaoshi away, I can do such a thing. Isn''t it true for big companies anyway? Either I squeeze you or you squeeze me, squeeze each other, just see who is more beautiful. Even if it has to be cruel, Liang Xiaoshi should be punished. The problem is that she didn''t do it. Why should she suffer? The punishment is too big for me to be the executioner.

    Lin Ying''er is silent. I wait for a while, but Lin Ying''er hasn''t responded. I scold her: Damn, are you still alive? Take a breath.

    Lin Yinger: are you sure you are telling the truth?

    Me: when did I lie to you? On the contrary, you often tell lies to me, and you do it backwards. Yes, I admit that as far as your character is concerned, I should slap you to death, but don''t we have an agreement in advance? No matter how disgusting, I have to complete the agreement. This is the principle.

    Lin Ying''er: Su Banan told me that I expected it not to be completely true, but I didn''t expect it to be completely false. This is a big game. This game not only attacks Liang Xiaoshi, but also tests me and the real relationship between me and you. I''m careless. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake. Let me assume that Liang Xiaoshi is a chess piece. Su Banan uses Liang Xiaoshi to start a battle, which is designed to be unfavorable to Su Banan. Su Banan needs to ask me for help and give me what I always want in return. I''m sure I won''t agree to it. Then I contact you. If Su Banan stares at me secretly, he will know that I''m playing with you, Then you involve Wang Nuo in. As a result, Ou Yangguang''s plan is to kill Liang Xiaoshi and Wang Nuo, but at the same time, he tries to find out you and me. Good stratagem, genius.

    Me: I always want to ask you why you would come to me if supanan told you to do something. If supanan knew, did you tell supanan that you forced me to do it? Trick me to do it, or how do you explain it?

    Lin Ying''er: it''s a bit dangerous. I thought about it. At that time, I thought I could explain the past. Now it seems that I have no chance to explain. I''m glad that we had a fight in the office that day, otherwise I would come to you suddenly. It''s unreasonable.

    Listen to Lin Ying''er say that, I feel lucky, fight is also right, otherwise I and Lin Ying''er are already dead: you are willing to give me 300000, because subanan will give you shares? Otherwise you would be so generous? You just said that what you always want from subanan is shares, right?

    Lin Ying''er: you learn to be smart, but being smart is not necessarily a good thing.

    Me: Yes, it''s a bad thing for you, because you''ll feel uneasy, right?

    Lin Ying''er: I won''t talk about it with you. Let''s discuss what to do!

    Me: you really look up to me. What do you want to discuss with me?

    Lin Yinger: you''d better help Liang Xiaoshi. I''ll just jump out of this. I have a way. Let''s not contact. Su Banan is suspicious of me. Then the role changes. You go to Wang Nuo. It''s OK for Liang Xiaoshi to cooperate with Wang Nuo. Don''t you think Wang Nuo is safe all the time? I can help you in secret, at least let you know what''s going on in subanan.

    Me: Thank you. No need.

 Chapter 189

    I''m not that stupid. I know Lin Ying''er''s good move. She knows that Su Banan suspects her. She takes it out and asks Wang Nuo to go to the party. If Wang Nuo and Liang Xiaoshi kill Su Banan, she will benefit. If Su Banan kills Wang Nuo and Liang Xiaoshi, she can protect herself. Damn, what I think is very good. It''s always someone else who tries hard. She enjoys her success. How can this woman be so brazen?

    Lin Ying''er: there''s no way out. Are you going to tell Liang Xiaoshi not to cooperate now? Is it possible? Liang Xiaoshi will think you are playing with her.

    Me: Damn, so you know? This is what you do. What do you do when you don''t have enough information? Don''t you have a high IQ? Don''t you think that this is a plan to kill many birds with one stone? You can plant your own cause and eat your own fruit. You must give me 300000, or I''ll let you jump on the street

    Lin Ying''er: no problem, this mistake and next time. As long as you keep performing the contract, why don''t you give it to me? No time. If you have something on your side, please let me know and we''ll talk about it!

    Lin Ying''er''s head turned gray. I held my chin to look back at the chat record, thinking. Is subanan so terrible? Damn, fortunately Lin Ying''er can see the clue. Otherwise, she won''t know what''s going on. It''s obvious that Liang Xiaoshi is a prelude to Su Ba Nan Yin. Through such a thing, Liang Xiaoshi, Wang Nuo Nuo, Lin Yinger, and even those who are more hidden, can see that it''s a great opportunity to kill him, so as to show the original shape and cooperate with each other. In fact, it''s not an opportunity, but a big trap.

    Thinking, I''m in the cold, turn on the air conditioner to cool down!

    What should I say to Liang Xiaoshi next? I began to struggle with this problem, to tell the truth, no, how to say? Did Lin Yinger think of it? Isn''t that the way it''s exposed? If I think of it myself, it''s impossible. I don''t know so much. If I didn''t communicate with Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo, how could I know? The key is that all fools know that only Lin Ying''er is as smart as Lin Ying''er, and only those who are close to Su Banan can understand it. No one else can understand it.

    It''s not convincing to tell lies. Liang Xiaoshi is definitely not willing to give up. If he can''t get it right, he will kill Su Banan more strongly and at all costs. In the end, he will not only kill Su Banan but also catch up with himself. This is a result I don''t want to see.

    In a word, it''s troublesome. It''s not good to tell the truth, and it''s even worse to tell lies. It''s not human. Lin Ying''er''s intelligence work is not done well.

    I haven''t finished, Duan Rao replied: just busy, after a few days'' rest, I feel very bad when I come back. A lot of work is piling up. I expect to work overtime today.

    Me: so miserable? Salary ah, I also want to go with you to cool it!

    Duan Rao: let''s go at the weekend. Maybe we have to work overtime tomorrow. The customer department is in a bit of a mess. Director Wang is not in a state. He''s in a trance. A lot of work has gone wrong. But one good thing is that Lin Liqun has already let go. I''ll talk with Director Wang and start in half an hour.

    I know that Liang Xiaoshi succeeded. Of course, this will definitely succeed. After all, she has a nest with Lin Liqun. But I''m really not happy. Duan Rao said that Wang Nuo was in a trance. Was the injury so serious? According to Wang Nuo''s character, maybe we need to talk to Wang Nuo as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t need to work harder from subanan, and Wang Nuo will have been defeated by himself.

    Me: I''ll see you at the weekend. I''m busy too. I''ll have to go out to work at noon.

    Duan Rao: Well, let''s not say

    I adjusted my mood and put my energy into my work, but before long, I suddenly remembered one thing. I quickly opened Lin Ying''er''s dialog box and sent a sentence: by the way, there is another thing. Liang Xiaoshi asked me to copy your mobile phone address book. What do you think of her?

    Lin Ying''er didn''t reply for a long time. I didn''t know what I was busy with, so I continued to be busy. At lunch break, I received a sentence from Lin Ying''er: I don''t know, just give it to her, think about the process of getting it, and don''t show up.

    Me: what do you think I should do for you?

    Lin Yinger: idiot, go to the computer city to buy a mobile data replication tool.

    Me: are mobile data replication tools expensive? Will you give me the reimbursement?

    Lin Ying''er: ten yuan you want to reimbursement, you are still a modern person? Have you evolved yet?

    Me: you know the price, you must have done this kind of thing, I just want to set your words, you are really shameless, it''s time for others to copy you? Remember, don''t do to others what you don''t want.

    Lin Ying''er didn''t reply. When I got off the line, I happily locked my computer and went outside. At the same time, I sent a short message to Duan Rao asking if Duan Rao had come back? Short message sent out, I just went to the canteen door has received a reply, Duan Rao has come back, and the contract has been settled, she is in the canteen at the moment. I immediately went back. I didn''t want to find Duan Rao, but Wang Nuo. I went to the back stairs to send a short message to Wang Nuo: Nuo, let''s talk. I''ll wait for you at the western restaurant in the back street. I''ll see you all the time!

    When the short message was sent out, I quickly left the company, left Daxia and went to the western restaurant on the back street.

    When I got to the western restaurant and found a seat to sit down, I began to worry. Will Wang nonuo come? Won''t you come? I really don''t know. According to Wang Nuo''s character of great love, I should come back, but if I''m injured, I may not come, so I don''t know!

    As time went by, half an hour went by. The waiter had come twice and asked me if I wanted some food? I refused twice, and the third time I was sorry to say that I was waiting for someone, so I ordered a set meal.

    After the waiter walked away, I watched my mobile phone to see if there was a reply or a call. At the same time, my eyes were not busy looking towards the door, and I felt particularly sad when I went round and round. If Wang Nuo doesn''t come, it will be very troublesome, but it doesn''t seem to be very good when Wang Nuo comes. This person really can''t make mistakes casually. Once some mistakes are made, they can''t be made up with many things. Not everyone, like God, can forgive others. Wang Nuo, who has great love, may not. If you meet someone without great love, such as Lin Yinger''s black angel, you''ll be hated and even cursed for a lifetime!

    Soon, ten minutes later, I ordered half of the set meal. Wang Nuo, who was waiting for me, didn''t show up as usual. I could only send another message: Nuo, I''m still waiting for you, or that sentence, see you!

    As a result, Wang didn''t reply. All the meals I ordered were served. I had to eat first and wait after eating.

    At two o''clock, and then at two thirty, it''s time to go to work and I haven''t been seen back. Qiao Nan called and said, "my director Yang, are you coming back? Is it outside? "

    "What''s the matter?" I said

    "Is a meeting a business?"

    "Why didn''t I know it was going to be a meeting? What day do you not know today? Salary, you are the head of the Department, you have to participate, otherwise who is responsible for the reward? Do you think Liang Xiaoshi sent it to you in person? "

    I thought about it and said, "I don''t have time. You can think of a way, or you can go on my behalf."

    Qiao Nan is very depressed: "I want to go, but I have to be qualified."

    "Do me a favor and see if Wang is in the company."

    "What do you want? Meeting, are you kidding me? "

    "It''s no joke. Go ahead. I''ll wait for your good news."

    I hung up the phone, waited and watched. I didn''t dare to leave, because I agreed that I would not see you. This time should at least be at the end of the business of the western restaurant. Otherwise, Wang Nuo said, what I fear most is that Wang Nuo is staring outside. I just want to see if I care about my work or whether I care about this. So I have no choice but to wait, You have to eat the bitter fruit yourself.

    Five minutes later, Qiao Nan called and said that Wang Nuo Nuo was in the office. I asked, "are you sure?"

    "Nonsense, I''m still in the general office of the customer department, and so on. Director Wang came out, his face was very bad and angry."

    I thought about it and said, "follow her and see what she''s doing. If you leave the company, let me know."

    "What are you going to do? Don''t you pit me? How can I talk to you? Can I go to the top? She''s going to the conference room... "

    "That''s OK, that''s it."

    Hung up Qiao Nan''s phone, I tangled, it seems that Wang Nuo is indifferent, wait or wait? It''s too late to go back to the meeting, isn''t it?

    Finally, I chose to wait and watch the news on my mobile phone to pass the time.

    After five minutes, the mobile phone rings and displays Lin Ying''er''s number. I know it must be a call asking why I didn''t come to the meeting.

    Sure enough, I guessed right. As soon as I got through to Lin Ying''er, I said, "director Yang, are you working outside?"

    I said, "yes."

    "How come the people in your department don''t know?"

    "I''m not obliged to tell them, am I?"

    "Do you know what day it is?"

    "Weekdays."

    "For the regular meeting on payday, all department heads have arrived. Except you, you''d better explain what you are going to do when you come back. If there is no reasonable explanation, follow the system. In addition, next time is no exception. Please arrange your time reasonably when you need to go out. Don''t go out during the regular meeting. Do you know? "

    "Yes, director Lin''s lesson is that I will definitely improve, work hard and make progress every day."

    Lin Ying''er hangs up with a crackle!

    After the play, I was relieved and continued to watch the news. It was a bit boring, so I made a call to Huang Chengzhen. It was originally called tomorrow and Friday, one day ahead of time. I just paid my salary and wanted to remit money back. It took me ten minutes to hang up. Then I looked up at the door and saw a white shadow coming in. Who is it?

    Days, after countless historical verification, really adhere to the victory, all not to adhere to the victory, are fluke, are shameless theft.

    My heart is very happy and excited, but as Wang Nuo approached gracefully from the door, she became a little bit of withered flowers and willows in a short time. The joy and excitement in my heart were swept away, and replaced by a deep sense of guilt and endless loneliness. It''s just like getting married and taking sister Zhiling home. As a result, when I want to get married, I lift my headscarf and see that it''s not sister Zhiling, but Sister Feng. I want to cut myself to pieces.

    Finally, Wang nonuo walked to sit down, her face did not have the beautiful smile of the past, her voice did not have the gentleness and compassion of the past, became very cold, as if just picked up from the Arctic Ocean, she said: "speak quickly, then go their own way."

    My heart aches a way: "Nuo Nuo, what did I do wrong after all?"

    "You should ask yourself this question, not me," Wang said

 Chapter 190

    "Do you believe what Liang Xiaoshi said? She deliberately splashed dirty water on me and slandered me. "

    "I believe what I see."

    "What do you see?" I got up a little unnaturally, thinking and recalling, what secret did Wang Nuo see the other day? It seems not. A few days ago, it was very normal. "Let''s be frank. We have experienced so many natural and man-made disasters together. Maybe I cheated you. But at that time, what I said to you was absolutely from the bottom of my heart, that is, no matter how it turns upside down in the future, I will stand by you unswervingly."

    Wang nuono showed a kind of anger that I had never seen on her face. She was as gentle as a rabbit, and suddenly turned into a wolf: "are you standing? Are you sure? And now you''re lying to me? Frankly, do you deserve the word? Hypocrisy is not terrible. Please don''t instill hypocrisy in me with the attitude of truth, because I can''t help smoking you. "

    I''m in a cold sweat. I don''t know Wang Nuo. He''s terrible. My voice is extremely unnatural: "I''ve been on your side. How can I cheat you?"

    "How did my USB flash drive data get out? Do you know what data is in it? " Wang nuono laughs miserably, "it''s customer information. My survival in Jinba group is only half, but this half has spread very seriously. Maybe it''s my fault. I use real data to test you because I don''t believe what Liang Xiaoshi said. I also believe that data will not flow out because I believe you. As a result, I believe you wrong. I can actually use false data. I''m an idiot and I deserve it. "

    I''m stunned. Where is this? U disk has been in ah, even spread out, how to flow? I said: "no, the USB flash disk is always there. It''s very safe. It can''t be spread."

    "The next day has already spread out, and that day, except you, no one entered my office. Although it was plugged into the computer, it didn''t open it. It''s professional, not roadside goods. No matter how powerful the hacker is, it''s impossible to steal in the non startup state. If possible, why do I use it every day but never steal it? So it can only be you. "

    "I don''t know what''s in the USB flash drive at all. I swear, I didn''t open it. It''s not in your office, and it''s not even outside. So there must be some misunderstanding. Maybe we were designed..."

    "It''s you who designed me. If you don''t look at me, I won''t believe you any more. I have nothing to say to you!" Wang Nuo stood up and wanted to leave.

    I even busy way: "Nuo Nuo, I really did not, wronged ah."

    "Wronged? Can you be more shameless? Are you a fool when I am, when I am low IQ, easy to cheat? Well, if you say it''s wrong, you can prove it to me, or you''ll shut up, don''t talk to me, and get out of my sight forever. "

    Wang Nuo still left, I didn''t stop her, no reason, my explanation is very pale, because I don''t know what happened.

    How is that possible? Wang Nuo Nuo is also a fool, taking such an important thing to test a person! However, looking at this issue from another angle, it proves that Wang Nuo really trusts me, otherwise she won''t be so tentative, and the result will make her lose her wife and lose her army.

    I finally understand why Wang Nuo is in such a bad state, not simply losing customer information, but disappointment, deep disappointment, even despair, a matter of human nature. When you trust a person to the extreme, you are betrayed by this person, and you feel that the sky is falling.

    I don''t know how I got out of the western restaurant or how I got back to the company. I was so confused that I had only one thought in my mind: what''s the matter? Who the hell is that? Who set up the bureau? Chaos, tangle, no answer.

    Qiao Nan came in from the outside, holding a document in his hand, opened it and said something, but I seemed to have tinnitus and didn''t listen to a word. When Qiao Nan finished, he found that I didn''t respond and pushed my shoulder twice. Then I responded and said, "what''s the matter? What did you just say? "

    Qiao Nan said: "you are not listening? I said that drink advertisement, the customer asked... Forget it, I''ll make it myself. You''re in no state. Are you ok? "

    I still shook my head: "nothing, you go out, I want to be quiet, quiet."

    What did Qiao Nan want to say? He didn''t say anything. Finally, he let out and went outside. But before closing the door, he said, "if you have something, please call me."

    I locked the door, sat back in the chair, lit a cigarette and thought.

    It''s incredible. How could this happen? Who did it? Lin Ying''er? She needs Wang Nuo Nuo''s customer information most, but it seems impossible, because Lin Ying''er never stops asking me to steal it. If she already has it, why bother?

    Since it''s not Lin Ying''er, is it su Banan? No, Wang Nuo is always on guard against subanan. Subanan has been successful for a long time, and then he kicked Wang Nuo out. Is it necessary to wait until today?

    Is it Liang Xiaoshi? What''s more, if Liang Xiaoshi has mastered Wang Nuo''s customer information, he will never commit himself to me these two days. He can kill Su Banan by directly cooperating with Wang Nuo. Why do you need me as a middleman?

    So, who else? Anan? It''s possible, after all, Anan went to work in the customer department, but Wang Nuo will be careful of her. Does she have a mobile phone?

    No one else, tragedy!

    Is what Wang Nuo said true? I really let it out? I was very tangled and kept telling myself to be calm. Then I thought about the past few days, especially after I got the USB flash disk. First I met Zhang Jie, and then I went to the club with Zhang Jie.

    Could it be Zhang Jie? It''s not right. Zhang Jie can''t know that I have Wang Nuo''s USB flash disk. If Zhang Jie knows, it can''t be denied that she can find a laptop in the dressing room to operate it. She changed her clothes and put the USB flash disk in her bag. Zhang Jie took it into the dressing room together.

    However, Zhang Jie is a suspect, followed by an Nan. An Nan, whom I met after I separated from Zhang Jie, also met Duan Rao. But Duan Rao misunderstood and ran away? Even if you want a USB flash drive, you don''t have a chance to start. The USB flash drive is always in my bag, and it can''t be Duan Rao at all. It''s possible for Anan to drink together, spend the night together and wake up. Even Anan has left the hotel room.

    An Nan is the second suspect. In the end, he contacts Lin Ying''er, but Lin Ying''er has no chance at all, so in the end, he is two suspects. Who has more chance? To tell you the truth, the chances are almost the same. As for the motive of the crime, I think it''s more likely to be Anan, because she''s from subanan and works in the customer department. When Wang Nuo called to ask me to help with the USB flash drive, she was working with her outside. When she heard what Wang Nuo called, she didn''t know. In addition, that night was really weird. She ordered so much wine on purpose, and she didn''t resist to touch her or take advantage of her. Wasn''t it obvious that she had a purpose?

    The key is, I suddenly remember that before I took a bath as fast as I could, Anan seemed to be rummaging through my clothes. Are you wrong? Is it a matter of angle? Is it that coincidence? If it''s not so coincident, it means that it''s Anan. So much evidence points to her, otherwise it''s so easy to be fucked? So this is to get something more important.

    I was speechless to myself, but I didn''t know so much at that time. I didn''t even know what was in the USB flash disk. What could I do? Now an Nan is the most suspect, but it doesn''t mean Zhang Jie is innocent. It''s just that I believe Zhang Jie more than an Nan.

    After thinking about it, I thought I would try Zhang Jie and buy some peace of mind. Then I opened Zhang Jie''s dialog box and sent a sentence to her: Zhang Jie, I''d like to ask you a few questions.

    Zhang Jie online, quickly replied: you ask.

    Me: at the club that day, you took my clothes and bag and left your wardrobe. I lost a beautiful lighter. Did you see it? You opened my bag?

    Zhang Jie: How dare I open your bag? I''ll go to the club with you to look for it before I get off work. Maybe it''s left in the closet. It''s very messy. I didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Me: forget it, you can go by yourself when you are free. I just can''t think of anything falling in it. In fact, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t find it, don''t put it in your heart.

    Zhang Jie: what kind? Do you have any pictures? If it''s because I lost it, I''ll buy you one.

    Me: no need to. Who do you think I am, and what''s our relationship? It''s a friend, you work!

    I sigh in my heart, because it''s not Zhang Jie. If it''s her, she will insist that she won''t take me to the scene of her crime. This is a very normal psychology. Zhang Jie is so magnanimous that she definitely doesn''t look like she has done something bad. But the more like this, the more I sigh. I would rather be Zhang Jie, because if it is Zhang Jie, I can always think of a way to make Zhang Jie pay a heavy price. Even if it doesn''t help, it can at least get revenge.

    There''s another reason. If it''s Zhang Jie''s ghost, I don''t have to be so disgusted. If it''s an Nan''s ghost, I''ll be very sad, because it''s sex. The key is that if it''s not done well, it will make Wang Nuo very miserable.

    Oh, my God. What do you do? Now the point is not to revenge on Anan, but how to help Wang Nuo tide over the difficulties. Wang Nuo will lose so many chips and his status will be shaken. Unless he kills subanan, it won''t be long before subanan can kill Wang Nuo.

    Do evil, and harm Wang Nuo Nuo! I think it''s reasonable for Wang Nuo to hate me and scold me. It''s not a pity to die. But to say the least, it has something to do with Liang Xiaoshi. If Liang Xiaoshi didn''t talk nonsense, Wang Nuo wouldn''t have done such a stupid trial.

    I was scolding Liang Xiaoshi in my heart, and my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Liang Xiaoshi, and I said, "Liang Xiaoshi, I''m going to be killed by you, you know?"

    Liang Xiaoshi was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "You..." as soon as I said it, I was in a cold sweat. I couldn''t tell Liang Xiaoshi about it, because if Wang Nuo hates me, it means that I really have a problem and I really help Lin Yinger. Liang Xiaoshi said at that time that Wang Nuo won''t have a problem unless I have a problem. If you tell Liang Xiaoshi something like this, it''s not like you don''t want to admit it? So I immediately changed the topic and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you..."

    Liang Xiaoshi asked, "what happened? How can you cooperate with each other? "

    Mouth cheap, how to round it? I thought hard: "do you have gynecological disease? I feel itchy, itching for a long time, I just did not go to the meeting is to go to the hospital

    "Ah?" Liang Xiaoshi was very surprised, "what do you say? I''m fine. I''m fine. "

    I think I''m too talented to think of such a cheap excuse: "what''s the matter? I''ve done it with you. I haven''t done it with anyone else. "

    "What did the doctor say?"

    "It''s going to take a few days to wash and take medicine."

    "I''ll go and have a look. I should be OK. I don''t feel it. Forget it. We''d better not be together these days."

    Then, I found my own idiot again. This method is good. Liang Xiaoshi will not doubt it, but the chance to do sports with her will be gone in a short time! Damn, there are two sides to everything, good and bad. It''s just like a city. If there are ladies, there will be whores and customers, and if there are swindlers, there will be fools

 Chapter 191

    Seeing my silence, Liang Xiaoshi said, "why don''t you talk?"

    "What am I going to say? What do you want me to say? I feel bad. "

    "Come on, it may be an accident. I''ll check it. I''m sure there''s no problem. If you don''t trust me, you can accompany me. We''ll leave now."

    "Forget it, you go yourself."

    "You''d better go with me to prove that I didn''t cheat you. I don''t need to cheat you. I''m sincere. I''ll see you in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Well, you''re coming because I have something very important to talk with you, otherwise I won''t call you. I''ll go out first and you''ll leave in ten minutes." With that, Liang Xiaoshi hung up.

    I''m so depressed. I''ve made a hole in myself again. Shit.

    Ten minutes later, I packed up my things, opened the door of the office and said a few words to Qiao Nan. Then I left the planning department, left the company, and took a taxi to the direction of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital

    In the car, I took my mobile phone and wanted to send a text message to Wang Nuo, but I didn''t know what to say for half a day. The key is that Wang Nuo won''t believe it, and it can''t be explained. Can I tell Wang Nuo that he was seduced by Anan? I can''t say that. If I use other explanations, it''s worse to continue lying to the extent of lying than not saying it. I will never do this stupid thing.

    Maybe, say less and do more, and really want to cooperate well with Liang Xiaoshi. Even if this is the situation set by Su Banan, we should try our best to reverse it and try to kill Su Banan, otherwise Su Banan will eventually kill Wang Nuo, which will make the crime even more serious.

    When the taxi arrived at the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I just got off the bus and walked a few steps. I received a call from Liang Xiaoshi. Liang Xiaoshi said, "I''m just above the building of gynecology department. You look at the fifth floor. Do you see me waving in the corridor?"

    I looked as if I had seen Liang Xiaoshi, and even said, "yes, I''ll come up immediately."

    When the phone hung up, I went into the building and took the elevator to the fifth floor. Liang Xiaoshi was waiting at the entrance of the elevator, holding the medical record in her hand. As soon as I went out, she said hurriedly, "I''ve had a urine test and leucorrhea test. I''m going to have a blood test. You can go with me!"

    I let out a sound and followed Liang Xiaoshi.

    Ten minutes later, in the waiting area, Liang Xiaoshi found a place to sit down with me, and then said, "the test results will be available in half an hour. Let''s take this opportunity to talk about it."

    I took out the lighter with recording function from my pocket, played with it, secretly pressed the recording and said, "go ahead!"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "today, I went through Ouyang Zhiling''s information and found that today is her birthday. I guess Su Banan will definitely go to see her, so your opportunity has come. You must take action. It''s not suitable to delay, because finding Su Banan''s wife can''t be talked about in one or two days. Even if we can talk about it well, it will take a long time to discuss the method and implement the design, After all, it''s a wolf like subanan. Sooner rather than later. "

    I thought about it and said, "it makes sense, but I don''t know where Ouyang Zhiling lives."

    "Ouyang Zhiling lives in 508, building 3, Heping No.1 district. You can do it yourself. I''ll provide you with the camera." With that, Liang Xiaoshi took out a camera from his bag and handed it to me, saying, "although it''s not a professional camera, it''s absolutely enough. You can take better pictures. The more ambiguous the photos, the better the effect."

    I took the camera and said, "I don''t understand. Since Su Banan''s wife wants to die, why should we do anything more? Why don''t you just talk to her? "

    Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you today? IQ is not as high as usual

    "Well, you go on."

    "In any case, you have to do a good job on the surface. Go to Su Banan''s wife for no reason and say those words frankly. Why do you have to do that? Su Banan''s wife will think, you must know a lot of things, know what kind of person she is, so you dare to go to her, you don''t forget that she is a woman, you certainly don''t want others to know her so many messy things, because the more you know, the more unfavorable it is for her, so you take the photo to show that you don''t know, she has a more sense of security, This will make us less defensive. Why don''t we? "

    The photo is used to hoodwink Su Banan''s wife. What Liang Xiaoshi said is very reasonable. I said: "well, you have a higher IQ than me."

    "No, it''s just that I''ve been thinking about it, and you''re in the middle. You don''t think so much."

    "It''s a mess. I''ll enter in the middle. I''ll only enter below, behind or above." Liang Xiaoshi''s bag didn''t zip up. I accidentally took a look inside and found that there was a condom in it, so I immediately said, "how can you have a condom in your bag? Do you hook up with other men? I''ll be jealous. Do you understand? "

    "What are you talking about?" Liang Xiaoshi pulled up the bag and said, "I''m used to it. It''s cheap and suitable for people everywhere, office, car, park, even toilet..."

    I know that Su Banan is such a person. Otherwise, he would not work with Anan by the lake. The taste is obviously exciting! But even if I know, I still feel very unhappy: "didn''t you fall out with him? Are you still like this? "

    "On the surface, there''s no falling out. It seems that they are in harmony with each other. We haven''t made it clear yet."

    "In this way, according to subanan''s character, I won''t do you a good job before it''s over?" I speak too white, see Liang Xiaoshi do not know what expression to give, I said, "well, this matter has nothing to do with me, but I give you a suggestion, or you check out the problem, don''t wash, don''t take medicine, infect subanan, don''t let him wear a condom."

    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t I have something to do myself? What''s more, he doesn''t want to wear a condom. He''s afraid of having a baby. He''s afraid of using a child to coerce him. You''re bold. You don''t wear a condom. And when you and I first met, you were not afraid? "

    I said: "it''s uncomfortable to wear it. Besides, I drank wine at that time. Who knows so much? I think you are so beautiful, so charming, how valuable, don''t you think so? "

    Liang Xiaoshi is speechless.

    Chat to get the results of time, take Liang Xiaoshi into the doctor, I wait outside.

    After a while, Liang Xiaoshi came out and said to me, "I said I have no problem. It must be that you don''t know what..."

    I said: "how do I know? I''ll play with you. Maybe it''s too fierce, or we''ll wear a condom. You just said that subanan likes to be in the car. What''s the feeling in the car? I haven''t tried. You just have a set

    "Where are you, man?" Liang Xiaoshi evil cold way, "where you are sick, you even want to."

    "Be careful, what do you mean? What''s wrong with me? It''s all right now, and does it infect you? It''s ok if I do it with you. I guess I don''t know how to get infected after last night. "

    "Oh, you went to bed without a bath last night. You were naked and sleeping. I think I''ll change the sheets when I go back."

    "Give me the car key."

    "Why? No, you can''t drive my car to stare at Su Banan and Ouyang Zhiling. Isn''t that for death? "

    "You talk a lot. Bring it."

    Liang Xiaoshi reluctantly gave me the car key.

    When I got to the parking lot, I found Liang Xiaoshi''s car. I went directly to the driver''s seat. Liang Xiaoshi went to the co driver''s seat. I started to drive out quickly. After driving two blocks, I turned into an underground parking lot in Daxia and found a corner to stop.

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "what are you doing?"

    I said: "well, it''s very quiet here. Just here. I want to know what it''s like in the test run. Your car is a color mirror and can''t be seen from outside!"

    Liang Xiaoshi was speechless. When I moved her, she was very resistant, which made me very boring. Why did she say that she had a problem? Now, in the face of this situation, we can''t force it, can we? I was so unhappy and uncomfortable that I didn''t carry out the evil I wanted to carry out. Instead, I drove out the car again. It was a coincidence that I saw Ouyang Zhiling who had just finished work before driving two blocks. Of course, Liang Xiaoshi told me that. In fact, I didn''t know Ouyang Zhiling very well.

    However, now that we know each other, Ouyang Zhiling is not a beautiful woman. She is still a little ugly.

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "what are you going to do? Go home? She doesn''t live in this place

    I stopped at the side of the road and said, "I''ll follow her. You can drive by yourself."

    "Be careful. Don''t show yourself."

    Leaving a smile, I got out of the car, because Ouyang Zhiling walked very slowly. I didn''t have any trouble tracking. People came and went in the street. Ouyang Zhiling didn''t find me, so she walked on her own and finally walked into a supermarket. I went in with a camera in my hand and was ready to take pictures at any time. The premise was that if Su Banan appeared, only Su Banan didn''t appear. Ouyang Zhiling had been alone all the time, shopping in all areas of the supermarket, buying food, fruit and other daily necessities.

    I also bought some things, such as infrared telescope, two bottles of mineral water, two packs of cigarettes and a few cakes, which were all put into the bag.

    After leaving the supermarket, Ouyang Zhiling chose to take a taxi. I also took a taxi to follow her. It wasn''t long before Ouyang Zhiling got out of the car and chose to walk. I had to get out of the car too. I felt very uncomfortable and boring. I walked with the rhythm of others. Not everyone was competent for this job. All those private detectives were God''s men!

    Carrying two big bags of things, Ouyang Zhiling finally walked into Heping No.1 District, which was a relatively ordinary community without a guard, so I was able to enter. But when Ouyang Zhiling went upstairs, I didn''t dare to follow any more. I just sat in the small garden downstairs and looked at the corridor in a daze. I didn''t know what I wanted to do. It was too unskilled. I didn''t seem to follow people like that. I really didn''t know if I could follow any useful information.

    Is boring, suddenly Ming caichen a phone call in: "brother, did you eat?"

    I said: "no, I''m going to eat bread. What''s up?"

    "It''s OK. I just want to have dinner with you. You have no nutrition when you chew bread. Eat with me. I''m lonely. I want to talk to someone."

    "Look for Mingyue. I can''t leave. Don''t ignore her all the time." I said with a kind of hook and lead tone, "of course, if you are really bored, you can pack it up. I have a very interesting thing for you to do with me..."

    Ming caichen said: "what''s the matter?"

    "You''ll know when you come. I''m in Heping No.1 district. If you come in and turn left, you can see a small park. I''m in the small park."

    "What are you going to eat?"

    "Whatever. Just hurry up."

    Hang up the phone, I laugh out, don''t be bored now? There are company and a car. When Su Banan comes, Ouyang Zhiling can follow her very efficiently by taking Su Banan''s car.

 Chapter 192

    Less than half an hour later, Ming caichen came. I went out from the park, stopped the car, opened the door, sat on it and said, "turn around, it''s convenient to go out."

    Ming caichen said: "my dinner is in the back seat."

    I looked at the back seat and saw a big KFC bag. I reached for it and said, "KFC, do you dare to be more stingy?"

    Mingcaichen said: "it''s convenient to buy KFC, otherwise I can come so fast? Leave me half, I didn''t eat! "

    I''m speechless. I have to keep half of it, just two hamburgers, two old Beijing bars and two cokes.

    Two minutes later, Ming caichen parked the car, the location is not bad, just can see the corridor. While I was staring at the corridor and eating hamburgers, I asked for two and left two old Beijing to Ming caichen.

    Ten minutes later, when the dinner was over, Ming caichen began to inquire about the whole story. After a lot of talking, I said, "I''m a private detective. The boss of our company has hooked up with a financial officer. I''ll look for evidence and find a prize, but I won''t tell you for the time being."

    Ming caichen thought for a few seconds and said, "because of Lin Yinger?"

    "Right, but not right."

    "So mysterious, forget it, I don''t ask, I''ll ask..." Ming caichen said with a sly smile, "is finance beautiful? Do you live here? "

    I pointed to the corridor: "the fifth floor above."

    Ming caichen looked out, his tone was very depressed: "is it useful to guard here? I think it''s better for you to go up. "

    "My last fart, the boss hasn''t come yet."

    Just then, a car came in, a black Mercedes Benz, parked on the other side of the small park. Soon, a man came down from the car. Who is it? The guy was holding a bunch of big red roses in his hand, and he was also carrying a box. He didn''t know what was in it, because it was completely dark, and the light in the community was very dim. He walked fast and flashed into the corridor in a few seconds.

    Ming caichen said: "that bunch of roses should have ninety-nine, right?"

    I said, "why do you care about this?"

    "Just ask!" Ming caichen took out a cigarette, handed it to me, lit one by himself, and smoked, "I''ve been in bed countless times. It''s vulgar to send flowers. It''s better to send a few boxes of condoms."

    I gave Ming caichen a look of disdain: "to talk about romance with someone who doesn''t understand romance like you is to play the lute before the ox, and I can''t get along with myself, so I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Talk about Mingyue. How is she recently?"

    Ming caichen said: "I don''t know. I didn''t go out all day. I helped you that day and I was at home all the time. She didn''t call you?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, so I''m surprised that I didn''t give me a phone report when I finished the task."

    Ming caichen said with a smile: "ha ha, shit, you really take yourself as the leader of Mingyue. Don''t you think Mingyue''s character will report to you? And she really can''t face you. She is clearly an enemy. She tried to kill you at the beginning, but now she has to rely on your help. Don''t you feel uncomfortable when she calls you back? "

    I said: "listen to your tone, do you want me not to help?"

    "Of course I don''t want to, because in that case, I will definitely hang up, but I''m very good now. I had lunch with mingnanshan at noon and talked about going to Thailand. In fact, it''s an ordinary job. It takes me to face different people. Really, the old man is not bad." Ming caichen smiles and goes on, "he knows you and knows you very well. Do you want to hear his evaluation of you?"

    I directly shook my head and said, "no, don''t tell me so as not to worry."

    "He will come to you sooner or later. Really, I can feel it. He must like you very much."

    "Psycho, get out of the way."

    Suddenly, I saw Su Banan come out of the corridor, holding Ouyang Zhiling in his arms, and the two were in love. They went to the parking place, and soon got on the car and started to drive outside the community. I didn''t even react to take a picture. I hated him and said to Ming caichen: "drive with me, don''t lose me..."

    "My God, I drive a fart car." Ming caichen glared and said, "that woman is the cousin of secretary Xiao Fang."

    I am stupefied next way: "small square secretary? Assistant to boss tan? You''re not mistaken, are you? "

    "Nonsense, can I admit my mistake? Her name is Ouyang Zhiling, right? I''ve met her. I took Secretary Xiao Fang to find her. I got to know her. I really know her face, but I don''t know her heart After swearing a dirty word, Ming caichen started his car to catch up with Su Banan. He followed Su Banan''s Benz out of the neighborhood and turned around in the city. "Brother, do you think I should tell Secretary Fang to persuade her cousin? Why do I think it''s cheap to be a mistress? "

    I said, "I don''t know. Don''t drive so close. You''ll be found."

    "Who cares about a broken car? But we... "After looking at the mirror, Ming caichen continued," don''t look back, just look from the mirror. We seem to be followed. It''s a business car. Do you see it? I''ve been following us all the time outside the community. "

    I took a look in the back mirror and said, "isn''t it? I didn''t notice

    "I have noticed, but I don''t know whether it''s with me or with you." Ming caichen thought about it and said, "I didn''t do anything, except that I had a fight last night when I had supper. If it was with me, I would have come up to beat me. Why do I have to follow all the time? So it''s probably with you. "

    I have no words, thinking, who will that talk to? Could it be Liang Xiaoshi? No, the car is not right. Liang Xiaoshi doesn''t have to follow him.

    "Say a word, what shall we do? Are we still following? " Ming caichen asked my opinion.

    I said, "I don''t know. Why don''t I pull over and see what happens to that business car?"

    Ming caichen agreed and pulled over immediately. It was strange that the business car drove quickly without any hesitation. Ming caichen said: "Damn, it won''t have the same purpose as us. Is it with your boss? Let''s keep talking. It''s getting more and more exciting. Ha ha, I''m waiting to see the excitement... "

    "What kind of mentality, damn it, why don''t you die?"

    "Everyone can''t escape death. It''s good to watch the fun before death. Ha ha..."

    I was too lazy to pay attention to him. I was not in the mood to pay attention. I kept a close eye on the business car in front of me and urged Ming caichen to drive.

    There are a lot of vehicles on the road. The process of stop and go is very irritating. I am very irritated. Ming caichen and I are in sharp contrast. They are very excited all the time. The only thing I feel uncomfortable about is that I don''t know what the two cars in front of me are going to do. I haven''t found a place to stop after driving for so long.

    Ming caichen said: "Damn, is your boss insane? There''s no destination for them. Where do they want to go? Why don''t the business car rush up? "

    I scolded: "you are afraid that the world is not in chaos."

    "By the way, I''m waiting to see the excitement. I can''t wait to see how depressed it is, can I?" With that, Ming caichen suddenly exclaimed, "stop, stop, but it''s blocked by the business car. Look, people are out..." Ming caichen pointed out, "they''re going to enter the western restaurant. Damn it, they''ve been walking around for so long, and finally they have the following..."

    In the past, it was true that Su Banan and Ouyang Zhiling wanted to enter the western restaurant, but they didn''t succeed. Three men came down from the business car and stopped in the front. Three men grabbed Su Banan and slapped him in the face. Ouyang Zhiling tried to persuade him. They were pushed away countless times and fell down. The three men were still very crazy. They all worked together to beat Su Banan, I was beaten so hard that I didn''t have the strength to fight back.

    Ming caichen said: "Damn, isn''t it? So fierce? It''s a bit too busy... "

    How can I have time to answer Ming caichen''s question? I take out my camera and click to take a picture. This kind of picture is very precious. How good is it that such a shameful scene of Su Banan was captured and put on the forum to make the whole summer happy?

    As time goes on, more and more passers-by come to watch the scene, and some staff of the western restaurant come out, but they just watch the scene, and no one dares to dissuade them. The police didn''t arrive until the three men left.

    Ming caichen said: "after watching, your boss is really miserable, but what''s the matter?"

    I said: "I don''t know. Maybe I offended someone, or..."

    Ming caichen interrupted: "Ouyang Zhiling''s man beat it? Does she have a man? I don''t know, or I''ll ask Xiao Fang''s secretary... "As he said, Ming caichen took out his mobile phone and called. Xiao Fang''s secretary over there quickly got through." Xiao Fang''s secretary, I''ll ask you a question. Does your cousin Ouyang Zhiling have a boyfriend? Oh, it''s not that I like her, but a good friend of mine. He always wants me to introduce a good woman to him. I think your cousin is good. She''s a good woman. Oh, well, goodbye... "

    When Ming caichen hung up, I immediately asked, "how about it?"

    Ming caichen looks strange: "Ouyang Zhiling divorced, his husband in prison."

    I guessed: "will his husband come out and find that Ouyang Zhiling has found such a rich man. She has a good life and is envious. She wants to get some money, but she doesn''t get it, so she''s afraid of it?"

    "Ha ha, my God, your imagination is really rich. Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, we have seen the excitement. Let''s go!"

    "No, let''s keep going."

    "Brother, they are going to the police station. How do you plan to talk to them?"

    "It should be to go to the hospital and take a confession in the hospital. I can take some more intimate photos."

    Ming caichen let out a cry and waited for the police to deal with it. Su Banan and Ouyang Zhiling got into the car and started it. The car followed far away.

    After arriving at the gate of the hospital, when Ouyang Zhiling helped Su Banan get off the bus, I took some pictures again. Su Banan and Ouyang Zhiling couldn''t see them. Ming caichen said, "is that enough? If that''s enough, we''ll have supper. We''re just not full. "

    I said, "OK, go to the old place."

    Ming caichen let out a sound and drove away. I was thinking about a question. It''s not enough for Su Banan to have photos alone. Do you want to find Ouyang Zhiling''s man? If people really just come out of prison, they should really need money, right? If you go to Jinba, will you make a mess of subanan? I think it will, but I don''t want to do it. It''s too risky. After all, Su Banan has strength. On the contrary, Ouyang Zhiling''s man is nothing?

    Who is better to instruct? Lin Ying''er seems to be able to do it. At least let Lin Ying''er know that this woman is good at scheming. She must be able to come up with a panacea to attack her enemies. The key is whether she wants to fight now? I''m sure I don''t want to. What she wants most is to reap the benefits. Unless a platform is set up for her, I''m sure I can''t mobilize her. But obviously, if I can mobilize her, the odds of killing Su Banan will be greatly increased.

 Chapter 193

    "What do you think?" Ming caichen patted me and said, "it''s the destination!"

    I took a look outside, and I really got to the destination, the old place, the big stall that Ming caichen and I often came to.

    After getting out of the car, I went into the big gear and found a seat. Ming caichen said, "brother, do you want to find those beauties to come out and sit with me that day? Well, including Zhang Zichen. "

    I said, "come on, what are you looking for?"

    "It''s boring for two men to have supper."

    "Didn''t you eat like that before?"

    "Before is before, now is now, you don''t want to forget, anyway, you can see them on Saturday the day after tomorrow!"

    I didn''t bother to pay attention to him. I picked up the menu from the table and turned it over. After studying it, I called the waiter over and ordered two more bottles of beer.

    It was the beer that was brought up at the beginning. After having a drink with me, Ming caichen said, "man, let me tell you something. I just told you about Mingyue. She really doesn''t go out all day recently. Do you think she will get depression or something? It seems that she''s not right. Her speaking style is not the one she used to be... "

    I gave him a white look and said, "if you think too much, people may not point to introspection. If you think about how shameless, how hateful and how unpopular you were before, you have to change it. Isn''t there a stage of self introspection in life?"

    "I didn''t."

    "So you have no memory in your life. You have lived in vain. You should die as soon as possible and let the world be quiet."

    "You slander me, whatever, I just a word, tough life, no need to explain."

    "Go away, it''s still tough, but I advise you to spend more time with Mingyue when you have nothing to do. If she thinks it through, she will change her hateful character. In fact, she''s a good woman, the truth is."

    "Brother, it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Of course, what you say is reasonable. In fact, she doesn''t speak these days. She really has a kind demeanor. You can consider it."

    "I wish you knew."

    "Nonsense, of course I know. I also know that I have no choice but to drink instead of talking about these things."

    I had a drink with mingcaichen, and the food I ordered came up at this time. I said, "give me your car, and you can drive Mingyue''s car. Anyway, she doesn''t go out all day, so she doesn''t have to go out."

    Ming caichen said, "no problem."

    "Do you live in Mingyue''s villa, or do you visit her every day?"

    "Not necessarily. Sometimes I sleep in the guest room, sometimes I live in my own home. I go to see her at noon every day. I have to do a good job on the surface, otherwise mingnanshan will clean me up."

    "Damn, you are so hypocritical. Can you put your mind in order and try to accept the moon? Your destiny is linked. You don''t know it. "

    "I''ve tried. It can''t go to heaven at one step. I have to take my time. Anyway, you don''t have to tell me. I know it myself!"

    I just drink, eat and chat with Ming caichen. It''s 11 o''clock before I drive him back to the villa where Mingyue lives. Then I drive home. I text Duan Rao for a while, take a bath, copy the photos from my camera, save them on the Internet hard disk, and go to bed

    The next day, I got up early. First I took a look at the decoration of Li Xiling''s house. Then I went to have breakfast. All the way back to the company, I texted Duan Rao. In fact, Duan Rao has returned to Yangguang home. She just doesn''t want to work with me for fear of being seen by others. Last night I ground her all night, want to go to sleep with her, she did not agree, of course, I can understand, her aunt has not gone.

    When I got back to the company and just sat down, I didn''t have time to turn on the computer, so I got a call from Li Xiling. Li Xiling asked about the cooperation with Ou Yangqian, and I said, "the contract has been signed. Now I''m waiting for her to make arrangements. Doesn''t she have an executive team? We don''t really care much. Oh, yes, they will have a promotion meeting next week. We will go there. That''s about it. The plan is 20000, and the rest is calculated by attendance. "

    Li Xiling said: "that''s good. I''m relieved. Hehe, I''ll go to see the house at noon. Will you go?"

    "I went to see it before I went to work, and the progress is good. I suggest you go to see it in two days, and then you will see a beautiful home."

    Li Xiling hung up. I opened the Forum on my computer and strolled around. Then I went to the tea room with a cup. After pouring tea, I gave Qiao Nan a wink before entering the office.

    Back to the office, just landed on the penguin, there was a knock on the door. It was Qiao Nan. I said please come in. Qiao Nan came in quickly. She had a document in her hand. Of course, it was an excuse. She sat down and said, "do you want to tell me something about general manager Ouyang?"

    I said, "I forgot to ask you yesterday. How was your talk after I left the night before yesterday?"

    Qiao Nan said: "no, the work is finished? I''m just talking to her. After dinner, we''ll be apart... "

    "Why don''t you call her and see what''s going on over there."

    "Don''t call. She will call me and transfer money to us." Qiao Nan smiled and said, "Hey, a person ten thousand, yesterday''s wages, plus the reward of the best employees, I am very moist this month, uh, and the five perfume you owe me?" When are you going to give it to me? "

    "I said:" or I give you money to buy your own

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "no, it''s so vulgar. You have to buy it for me."

    "I''m not free now, am I?"

    "Tomorrow, Saturday, the day after tomorrow, Sunday, you are not free?"

    "OK, I''ll buy it after work. You can transfer the money to my account directly. Go out!"

    Qiao Nan went out. I leaned back in my chair and thought about the photo of Su Banan. Suddenly, Liang Xiaoshi''s head was flashing: Yang zuran, what did you do last night?

    Me: ha ha, I thought you didn''t care. You didn''t call me last night.

    Liang Xiaoshi: I went to bed early last night!

    Me: fake? Go to bed at seven or eight o''clock early?

    Liang Xiaoshi: really, after eating, I went home, took a bath and began to sleep. You haven''t answered my question yet!

    I log in to the network hard disk to download the photos and send them to Liang Xiaoshi offline: you can see for yourself, after watching.

    Liang Xiaoshi received the offline file and replied with one word: OK.

    I''m also looking at the photos. At the same time, I wonder if I want to tell Lin Ying''er immediately? In thinking how to cheat Lin Ying''er, let Lin Ying''er participate. It''s very troublesome to think about it. Lin Ying''er is not easy to cheat. Maybe we have to deal with Su Banan''s wife first, otherwise Lin Ying''er won''t believe it. Even if the risk is too high, Lin Ying''er''s ghost style will definitely not do it.

    Three minutes later, Liang Xiaoshi sent a sentence: what''s the matter with this photo? Who did subanan offend?

    Me: I don''t know, but I know a situation. Ouyang Zhiling has a husband, but she is divorced and her husband is in prison. I wonder if she has finished her sentence. Seeing Ouyang Zhiling''s life is very nourishing and her heart is not balanced, so I want to spend some money. As a result, Su Banan won''t give her, causing such a conflict.

    Liang Xiaoshi: it''s possible. I know something about Ouyang Zhiling. His husband was in prison and they divorced. But it''s impossible to get out so soon. It''s like five years. It''s only more than one year.

    Me: then I don''t know, but I remember they drove a business car, black, license plate number is..., would you like to check it?

    Liang Xiaoshi: you really think that I have great powers. How can I check?

    Me: I''ll do something for myself!

    Liang Xiaoshi: when are you going to find Su Banan''s wife? There is a famous beauty salon in Huayuan street. Every Sunday, Su Banan''s wife goes there. Where can you find her? Her name is Nie qiuni.

    Me: can you make me think about what to do first? I have to make sure that I succeed in persuading her. Otherwise, I won''t go. This is my style of doing things. I won''t waste my efforts to do things I''m not sure about!

    Liang Xiaoshi: Well, if you want, I''ll work.

    Me: Photo deletion.

    Liang Xiaoshi: can I send one to the forum to humiliate subanan?

    Me: if you are not afraid to scare the snake, just let it go. If something goes wrong, don''t come to me to help you.

    Liang Xiaoshi: forget it!

    When Liang Xiaoshi got off the line, his picture turned black. I turned off the dialog box and didn''t talk to Lin Yinger. I returned my time to work and got busy.

    At noon, I received a call from Mingyue. Mingyue asked me to go to the gynecological hospital.

    Really strange, meet about in the gynecological hospital, is the moon in the doctor, by the way? It''s not necessary! In my mind, I have driven to the gynecological hospital.

    After getting off the bus, I went inside and called Mingyue. Finally, according to Mingyue''s direction, I got to the waiting hall on the fifth floor. At the first sight of Mingyue, I''m not used to it, because Mingyue''s dress and expression are different from those in the past, mature, low-key, and even have a lot of temperament.

    Sitting down, I looked at Mingyue''s medical record, which was her own name, and I said, "what are you doing? What''s wrong with you? "

    Mingyue said, "no discomfort, I may be pregnant."

    "Ah?" I was startled. "Whose?" Looking at Mingyue''s big eyes and trying to get angry, I said, "Oh, I don''t doubt you. I just wonder why you didn''t find mingcaichen but me?"

    "I don''t know how to tell him, and it only scares him. I can see that he doesn''t like me, just because he has no choice, so he has to play. Although he comes to see me every day with a very concerned tone, he really doesn''t care at all. "

    "What about yourself? What''s your opinion? Tell me the truth, are you in love with him? "

    Mingyue''s pupils dilated and looked at me. Her eyes were terrible, but they gradually returned to normal and didn''t speak.

    I sigh in my heart that Mingyue really likes mingcaichen. It''s hard to guess what Mingyue does. But to say the least, it seems that these two people are still very similar, one is cheap, the other is even more cheap: "if you don''t speak, you really like him. In fact, he is not as ridiculous as you said. Last night we had supper together, he was still worried about you."

    "I''m not as low as you think. He can''t care about me."

    "I''m telling the truth." I said solemnly, "last night he told me that you didn''t go out all day, just helped me to do business that day. You stayed at home all the time outside the door and changed a lot. When you don''t speak, you have a good demeanor. You can consider it. That''s the original words."

    "What else did he say?"

    "Ask me if you have depression or something. It''s a painful expression." I am a little bit blown, last night Ming caichen is indifferent expression, how to pain? But can''t you tell Mingyue the truth�� If you don''t believe it, you can ask him if he talked to me about these things. "

    The moon, oh, said nothing.

    I thought about it and said, "what are you going to do if it turns out you''re pregnant?"

    Mingyue said firmly, "no one will tell me. I''ll kill it secretly. You can sign for me."

 Chapter 194

    I was in a cold sweat: "Why me? No, that''s the son of Ming caichen. He''s my brother. He knows not to kill me? " It''s too wicked. I dare not do it, or I won''t be a murderer? Of course, Mingyue can''t do it, or she doesn''t have the right to do it unilaterally. "Mingyue, I have to advise you that you''d better talk to mingcaichen about it. Since you like him, he also likes you. It''s not you before, it''s you now. You''re very popular now. It''s not as hard to talk to you as before."

    "Don''t think I don''t know. You are coaxing me. Save it. No matter what you say, you must sign the name. You can''t run away."

    "Well, how can I make you clear?"

    "Don''t say that. I don''t want to hear it."

    "It''s a life, you have the heart?"

    "I didn''t have the heart to be born without a father."

    "What does it mean to have no father? Isn''t Ming caichen? He''s just not ready, you''re not ready, but isn''t life like this? When you are calm, I''ll give you a big deal. Just get used to it. In any case, I don''t think you can make a decision by yourself. You should tell Ming caichen, or even your father, or you will all be killers. " After thinking about it, I continued, "the point is, I think such a thing can bring your relationship closer. Isn''t there a process for people to change? You did not change in the past, but now you have changed, just because you have met some things. Now you have the children of Ming caichen. If you let Ming caichen know about this, how do you know that he will not change? "

    Moon Leng a few seconds, and then said: "will it?"

    I firmly said: "at least there is such hope. Since there is hope, we should welcome it with sunshine, right? I will help you. No matter how difficult it is, really, I don''t want your reward. I just hope you don''t kill the child. "

    Mingyue looked at me seriously, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "you don''t have less girls, do you? Have you tried this? "

    May I ask such a question? After a second''s hesitation, I said, "I haven''t tried, although I don''t like wearing a condom."

    "If you meet her, you will try your best to persuade her to kill her, so what are you now?" Mingyue snorted, "don''t think I don''t know, you think there is a child, my relationship with mingcaichen will be fixed, you will be safe, everyone will be safe, am I right?"

    I''m speechless, because that''s not really the idea.

    "No more words? You''re just hiding yourself when you say that

    I have to speak this time: "I said you have changed. Now it seems that you are still like that bird. Are you empty, lonely, cold, insecure or something? Always look at others very bad, in fact, it is your own bad, I tell you straight, if I have that idea, I will be thunderstruck. What a joke. What am I afraid of? If I''m selfish, if I''m only for myself, what about your dad? What about Ma Rufeng? What about Ma Yuqiong? What am I afraid of? Afraid you''ll kill me? I''m sure I won''t die in vain, believe it? "

    "It''s better said than sung. Is that up to you?" Mingyue disdains to say, "it depends on strength to say cruel words. The cruel words without strength are not cruel words, but empty words, which are not convincing, especially the three people you are talking about, because they are all intelligent people with strength."

    "Damn, you are hopeless. I don''t care about you." I left the bench and went to the elevator.

    "What are you mad at? I''m just telling the truth. It doesn''t matter if I''m torn down. I don''t feel ashamed. It''s embarrassing if I''m torn down. "

    I turned around and looked at Mingyue''s arrogance. Then I went back to Mingyue, looked down at Mingyue''s eyes and said, "listen to me, first of all, I must remind you that when I helped you, you promised me to respect me more than anyone else. Now it seems that you didn''t do it. You can''t believe what you said, I''m not angry with you, but it doesn''t make sense. Second, you said that what I said is better than singing. I don''t have the strength. Well, you''re right. I really don''t have the strength, but I have the ability to help the other party kill the other party. If your father wants to kill me, I''ll go to Ma Rufeng, and it turns out that it''s your father who hangs up. On the contrary, Ma Rufeng wants to kill me, I''ll go to your father. I''m sure there''s a way for them to fight each other, Put the fight on the agenda, I can do everything. "

    The moon''s face is like ashes.

    I continued: "and third, you can look down on me, but don''t doubt me, because if I''m angry, I''ll slap you with my actions. That''s my character. I don''t care about you, otherwise your stubbornness is nothing compared with me. You should be glad that I don''t care about you, otherwise you are not my opponent. Do you understand? "

    Mingyue''s eyes blinked. It was a natural reaction. She was scared

    "When I''m finished, you should think about what you''ve just said about children. As for what kind of decision to make, please don''t accompany me. Goodbye!" With that, I immediately turned around and left, because I had a clear mind, and I was particularly smart.

    I went to the side of the elevator, just pressed the elevator, a voice came from behind: "sorry, I know, you don''t go..."

    I stopped and said, "are you sure? Are you begging me? "

    The moon does not speak.

    "I have no sincerity when I look at it. Goodbye!"

    "Well, can I beg you?"

    I am very satisfied to go back, I calculate to the moon will call me back, the reason is very simple, because the moon can not find other people can trust to help.

    Sitting by the moon again, I said, "Ming, you really want to change. It''s a qualitative change. Do you understand? As long as a normal man doesn''t like you, the key to whether a man with good taste and not greedy will like you lies in you. So does Ming caichen. Whether he can like you depends on whether you can make him like you. This is a bit mysterious, so understand it yourself! "

    Mingyue said: "in fact, what you just said is reasonable. You don''t have to prove it. In fact, you have done it. I wonder if you can do it now?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "You understand."

    "I don''t understand. Make it clear." In fact, I understand, just want to sink the spirit of the moon.

    "I''ve been alone since I was a child. Although Ma Yuqiong accompanied me, I still feel lonely. I used a pregnancy test stick last night. I don''t know how to describe my mood at that time. Anyway, if the child is killed, I''m definitely not willing to give up."

    "Of course, it''s the flesh of the body after all, and it''s risky. If you can''t have it later, you''ll regret it!" I sighed, then continued, "I''m not cursing you, I''m just telling you the possibility. After all, it''s a big deal. Another possibility is that I''ll tell you about your father. In terms of his status, temper and hatred with Ma Rufeng, they all want to eat each other. It''s no use persuading him to make trouble, right? What if the appearance of this grandson is an opportunity? "

    Mingyue said, "do you mean to threaten my father by using children''s affairs?"

    "You think too much, and you think as much as you can. Can you think normally? For example, the birth and growth of the child, through the design to affect your father, if this is a boy, ha ha, in fact, it may affect your father, really, for the sake of the child''s healthy and happy life, won''t your father want to? Yes, even if not, I''ll tell you that I have a way to influence your father. I don''t need to threaten him. It''s just a little plot. It''s a well meaning plot. "

    Mingyue said, "what can I do?"

    "Why should I tell you? Now, isn''t it just a possibility? Anyway, you have to put your mind in order, and then we can solve the problem slowly. No problem can''t be solved. All we need is time and opportunity. As long as there is time and opportunity, everything will come naturally. "

    Just then, suddenly the laboratory window called Mingyue, and then Mingyue went to get the laboratory report. She looked back and sat down and handed it to me.

    After taking a look at the test sheet, I handed it back to Mingyue and said, "I''m really pregnant. Congratulations, from the bottom of my heart, because this little life can''t save many people. I''m in Jide before I was born. I''m sure I''ll live a long and healthy life."

    The moon showed a maternal smile: "thank you!"

    "Let''s go." I stood up and said, "when you go back, you should pay more attention to sleep quality, activity, diet, and all kinds of prenatal education to ensure the health of your children. I have my own task. I have to help you find a way to deal with Ming caichen and then your father. This is post-sale service. After all, I contributed to your business. I also promised Ma Rufeng and Ma Yuqiong, I''m sure I''ll try my best to do what I said. That''s it. "

    "Why are you as wordy as a woman?" Mingyue put the test sheet into her bag and stood up to walk in the direction of the elevator.

    I walked into the elevator with Mingyue. I didn''t speak any more. I was thinking about how to tell mingcaichen? It has to be said skillfully, because Ming caichen was so playful that he suddenly told him that he had a child. As Mingyue said, he must be scared to death!

    Ding, the elevator to the first floor, Mingyue go out first, I go behind, found Mingyue go directly to the hospital door, I asked: "you didn''t drive?"

    Mingyue said: "the sports car was driven by mingcaichen, and another one was lent to a friend."

    "I''ll take you back. Otherwise, I''ll tell Ming caichen and your father, even Ma Rufeng and Ma Yuqiong what happened."

    "To be honest, you''re fine, but why did I hate you so much when I first met you?"

    "Because you are arrogant."

    The moon is silent.

    I went to take the car and let Mingyue get on. Then I drove to the villa where Mingyue lived. On the way, I said, "how many nannies do you have? Don''t tell them about pregnancy. Pay attention to your diet, and don''t take medicine when you are sick. Go back to Baidu and pay attention to pregnancy. I''ll get mingcaichen as soon as possible. "

    Bright moon, oh!

    I think about it, there is nothing to say, there is no more talk.

    Take Mingyue to the gate of villa area, Mingyue gets off the car, I drive back, get off in the middle, buy a piece of bread, go back to the company directly, the time is just right, I''m not late.

    As soon as he sat down and opened the bread to eat, Chen Baoding knocked on the door and came in: "boss, are you chewing bread? You just got paid, aren''t you so poor? "

    Instead of answering, I said, "what are you looking for me for? Come on, go away. "

    "Qian Xuelin owes me the money. I wonder if I should give it to him? It''s hard to be fat if you eat alone

    "Didn''t you say that? You want to, don''t divide, don''t talk nonsense, get out, as for Qiao Nan, you ask her, don''t ask me

    After Chen Baoding left, he opened the door and said, "boss, why don''t you go to play at night? I''ll pay for dinner and singing."

    I said, "if you ask them to go, I will go."

    "Well, I''ll ask them." Chen Baoding happily went out and closed the door!

    I continued to tear down the bread and chewed it. After eating a cup of tea, I poured another cup outside and came back to work. When I finished my work at 4:30, I called Ming caichen.

 Chapter 195

    Soon, Ming caichen answered the phone, and I said, "where is it? Are you free in the evening? "

    Ming caichen said: "there should be. I''m at Ma''s now. What can I do for you? What else is there to watch? "

    "Look at your mother, our colleagues get together in the evening, my department, you come together, let''s talk, I''ll get the address and send it to you later."

    Hang up the phone, I sigh with relief, leave the office, go to the toilet, and then go to the back stairs to smoke. After smoking, I come back to the forum to see if there is any big news, but I didn''t find it, so I close it and open Duan Rao''s dialog box: my dear beauty Rao Rao, what''s the schedule for tomorrow?

    Duan Rao: to climb mountains and continue the journey we didn''t finish last week. Didn''t we agree to go this week?

    Me: I remember. I just want to test. Do you remember!

    Duan Rao: blow, you don''t remember. You have to compensate me.

    Me: OK, how to make up for it? You''re welcome.

    Duan Rao: hehe, make me a steak.

    Me: no problem. I''ll make all kinds of platoons for you, including human platoon. I''ll cut off my platoon, and then you''ll see when you eat it. I love you to the core.

    Duan Rao: sweet and smooth. I remember to meet you downstairs at seven tomorrow morning.

    Me: I don''t need the trouble of meeting. I''ll go directly to your house in the evening, and then we''ll go out together to save gas and effort.

    Duan Rao: if you want to get up early, you''d better go to bed separately, otherwise you won''t have spirit.

    There are plenty of reasons, so I can''t help it: OK, let''s have a party in our department in the evening. Then I have a friend''s birthday on Saturday night. If you are interested, you can come with me.

    Duan Rao: let''s talk about it tomorrow, or we won''t be able to catch up before work.

    I send a kiss expression, then close the dialog box, turn off the computer, drink tea and think. Is it wrong or right to take Duan Rao to Zhang Zichen''s birthday party? Because Zhang Zichen only invited me, will it make Zhang Zichen unhappy? In fact, I can''t help being unhappy, because I''m not interested in Zhang Zichen, and my life is chaotic enough. I''m sure another woman can''t cope with it. I''d better not do harm to others. I''ll take a woman to make my stand clear, and by the way, I''ll tell Ming caichen that I don''t want to introduce women to me. I kill two birds with one stone.

    After work, I got the address of the hotel, and I quickly sent it to Ming caichen. Then I walked away from the company with you, and the car stopped. Anyway, it couldn''t carry five people. The key is that the hotel is nearby, and it''s only ten minutes'' walk away.

    On the way, Chen Baoding said to me, "boss, let me tell you something. You said that if I have an open relationship with Xiaomei, it should be ok?"

    I said: "I can''t give you advice on this. Think about it for yourself. Anyway, I think it''s good or bad. It depends on how much you care about her."

    "I think if there were no accidents, I would marry her."

    I was surprised: "so fast? How long have you known each other? Did you come back from the outing? "

    "Boss, it''s called flash marriage. Aren''t you so backward? I will despise you. "

    "You despise me. I can''t give you advice anyway."

    "Or shall I call her? Let''s make it known in our department first, and then let it be? "

    I scolded: "Damn, what''s your opinion? In fact, you''ve already thought about it. Do you want to die with me directly? Are you tired of beating around the Bush? "

    "Hey, I''m not afraid of the boss. Don''t you agree?"

    "To die."

    Chen Baoding walked away to make a phone call. Qiao Nan slowed down two steps. As I walked together, he whispered, "the money has been transferred to you. Have you received the text message?"

    I said, "yes, but perfume No. five seems to me that I have no time to buy it now."

    "I owe you first. If I don''t give it on Monday, I''ll settle with you."

    "Monday is absolutely no problem."

    Talking and chatting, when the hotel arrived, the room was ordered by Chen Bao. It''s not bad. It''s a bit classy. There''s a menu on the table. It''s already ordered. It''s 1600 yuan a table.

    Just after sitting down and chatting, Chen Baoding said, "colleagues, I have a very important thing to announce."

    Suddenly, all eyes were on Chen Baoding. Chen Baoding''s face was a little unnatural. After a look at me, he said, "well, our office is not forbidden to fall in love, right? Office love is not a crime, is it? Well, this is nonsense. What I want to say is that I''m in love. I''ll come over later. I hope you''ll forgive me and don''t pay attention to me any more. I''ve already made a name for myself. It''s over. "

    After two seconds of silence, Bai Jingyi said: "you cover it tightly enough. Who is it? Tell us first, let''s have a mental preparation. "

    "You''ll know later," Chen said

    "No, you have to say it now." Bai Jingyi looked at everyone, "sisters, what do you think?"

    Zhang Jie doesn''t speak. This is for sure. Feng Xiaoxiao has a response, Qiao Nan has a response, and MI Xiaoni, a new comer, has no comment.

    I said: "don''t force him. I''ll tell you. The other party is a little girl from the finance department. I knew for a long time that the reason why I didn''t let you know is that I was afraid that you would talk about it and affect their unstable relationship. Now that the relationship is stable, I''ll tell you. But our department is better to know about it. Don''t pass it on, Otherwise, Chen Baoding''s flower will have no owner... "

    Chen Baoding looks chilly.

    Bai Jingyi said: "who is the little girl in the finance department? Xiao Huang? flower? Haixin? These are relatively small. Oh, there''s another one, Xiaomei. "

    When Bai Jingyi finished, there was a knock on the door. The client opened the door, and then a head came out. It was Xiaomei. Although this Xiaomei is not very long, she looks very quiet and comfortable. She has a husband and wife relationship with Chen Baoding. Her face is a little red and she says with a nervous smile, "Hello, colleagues. I''m not disturbing you, am I?"

    Bai Jingyi said: "it''s you. I don''t want to disturb you. Come and sit here. Qiao Nan, you give up your seat, and you take Xiaomei''s seat..." Bai Jingyi was so enthusiastic that she thought she was Chen Baoding''s family.

    After Xiaomei sits down, her face turns red like a little daughter-in-law. This will answer a question from Bai Jingyi, and that will answer a question from Feng Xiaoxiao. But the atmosphere is good. I like this kind of harmonious atmosphere, because slowly, Zhang Jie joined the camp!

    As soon as the dish was served, Ming caichen had not arrived. I went outside to call Ming caichen: "Damn, do you have a sense of time? It''s served. It hasn''t arrived yet. "

    Ming caichen said: "I had already left, but Ma Rufeng called me back."

    "Why call you back?"

    "It''s not because Ma Yuqiong went on a blind date. He has no experience. Let me give you two moves. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll continue to talk with Ma Yuqiong, or you can eat. I''ll go directly to the place where I sing and send you the address."

    "All right!"

    "Oh, yes, let me tell you something. Ma Yuqiong''s blind date turned out to be Duan Ping. I saw the photo, but I didn''t say I knew her. Do you think I should tell Ma Yuqiong?"

    Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping dating? I Leng next way: "you think, anyway I think very good, a small official, an officer."

    "No, Duan Ping. How do I think she is a mistress for others? Ma Yuqiong is my brother. I know Duan Ping, but I don''t want to talk to him. I''m responsible for what will happen then. "

    "I can''t give you advice. You can judge for yourself. The only thing I can tell you is that the world is so damn small." With that, I hung up and went back to the private room to have dinner with them.

    After eating a meal for an hour, I went to the gold cabinet next door to open a private room to sing after buying the bill. These are all arranged itineraries. The order is a set meal. There are two dozen beers and ten snacks.

    The room is a big room, with four wheat, so it''s not difficult to imagine how chaotic it is. A good song is ruined by you and me, but we have a good time.

    Suddenly, Bai Jingyi sat next to me and whispered, "director Yang, don''t you sing?"

    I modest way: "I sing bad, in order not to torture your ears, I see even if it!"

    "So we drink?"

    I said with a sly smile, "do you want to intoxicate me and plot against me?"

    Bai Jingyi smiles more than me: "I really have this idea. Would you like me to get drunk?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I don''t know, so I ask you, I still owe you dinner. When are you free?"

    "Do you still remember that?"

    "I''ll remember all my life and answer the questions quickly. Would you like me to get drunk?"

    "Do you have the strength?"

    "Don''t look down on me. I haven''t been drunk after drinking beer. I''m not a human being."

    "Ha ha, you should go to the customer department. They are short of customers who are not drunk."

    "It''s just that I can''t get drunk. I don''t like it. It''s so hard. I can''t keep my beautiful body after drinking too much." Bai Jingyi straightened her chest and said, "look at my beautiful figure. It''s only by paying attention to health preservation that I can keep it. Stop. You''ve bypassed the topic again. Answer my question quickly."

    This Bai Jingyi is really dead hearted. I can''t eat her, otherwise I would have eaten her: "sorry, I''ve come to that thing these days, so let''s talk about it!"

    "Ha ha, you are a man. What do you want?"

    "Men also come to that thing, you come to red, we come to white, so you sing, I think about things, but I have to give you a drink." I picked up my own beer, waiting for Bai Jingyi to pick up her, and she touched the way, "happy, happy, happy cooperation."

    Bai Jingyi went on singing, and with Qiao Nan, Zhang Jie and Feng Xiaoxiao, each of them had a wheat, and each of them sang in turn. Chen Baoding and Xiaomei are sitting in the corner, talking to each other, looking envious of each other. But mi Xiaoni was sitting alone. It seemed that she was not used to the environment and atmosphere.

    After thinking about it, I called mi Xiaoni over and asked her if she was uncomfortable? "No, thank you for your concern," she said

    "Don''t do that. After work, let''s play and let go."

    "Well, I''ll try my best!"

    "Go and ask Qiao Nan for a wheat. Sing a few words and you''ll let it go. Go!"

    Mi Xiaoni really went. Of course, Qiao Nan was very generous and gave mi Xiaoni her own wheat. Then she went back to her seat to talk to me. I ignored her and took out my mobile phone from my pocket to call Ming caichen. This time, Ming caichen was even more outrageous. He didn''t answer directly. He fought two times in a row. When I wanted to return to the room, Ming caichen took the initiative to fight again.

    I said, "what the hell are you doing?"

    Ming caichen said: "don''t be angry. Listen to me. It''s funny. Isn''t Ma Yuqiong going to have a blind date with Duan Ping? I told Ma Yuqiong that I know Duan Ping. We are classmates. Ma Yuqiong asked a lot of questions and was quite satisfied. He said that he would not go on a blind date. He asked me to take him to the place where Duan Ping went on a blind date and pretend to meet him. Then he went to the toilet and sent a text message to the introducer. He asked the introducer to tell Duan Ping that he would not be there for the time being, and then he went out to talk with Duan Ping, It''s not quite a blind date. "

 Chapter 196

    "What a mess? Do you need to be so upset? I feel strange. Why is Ma Yuqiong so big and stupid? The key is that in his position, there should be a lot of women, who need to go on a blind date? "

    "Blind date is so trendy. You''re so out of date. It''s not over. Listen to me. Although this method is complicated, it can flow in a long time. It''s more natural in the end, isn''t it? On the surface, right? But let me tell you, Ma Yuqiong doesn''t think so. He even told me that if he failed to meet me like this, he would let the introducer make another appointment. Even if he failed for the first time, he would have a second chance. Ha ha, even if he was the same person ten times, if he was rejected by Duan Ping for the first time, wouldn''t he be rejected in another way? "

    I said in a cold sweat, "no? That''s what Ma Yuqiong said? "

    "Why do I lie to you? Besides, as soon as this guy sat down, he began to be nervous. In fact, it''s nothing to be nervous about. After all, Duan Ping is more beautiful than the photo, has more temperament, has extraordinary conversation, and has a good personality. However, this guy was a little too nervous. He came across a glass of warm water and poured most of it into Duan Ping''s chest. Ha ha, then Duan Ping washed it out of the toilet. His first sentence was: "Miss Duan, is your chest OK?"

    I also laughed: "ha ha, damn it, isn''t that ridiculous? What happened? What''s Duan Ping''s expression? "

    "She said, it''s OK. I''ve seen it. It''s actually a joke. I don''t want the atmosphere to be so awkward. Ma Yuqiong didn''t recognize it. She said to me that the expression was not a joke, but really didn''t recognize it. I laughed and smoked at that time. Then you called. I''m at the door now. Do you think I''m still in?"

    "Why don''t I go? That''s funny. I have to see it. "

    "OK, the rose restaurant next to the affiliated hospital. Come on, I''ll wait."

    Hang up the phone, I immediately went back to the private room and talked to Qiao Nan. After that, I left in a hurry and took a taxi back to the company. Da Xia drove the car out to the rose restaurant next to the affiliated courtyard.

    As fast as I could, I drove to the outside of rose western restaurant, stopped and sent a text message to Ming caichen, telling him that I had arrived at my destination. Soon after, Ming caichen came out of the western restaurant, and I asked, "what''s the matter? Can they do this? "

    Ming caichen said: "Duan Ping seems to like Ma Yuqiong very much. I''m surprised. Are all people mean?"

    "In a way, yes." See the moon know, how can she like Ming caichen? It''s not cheap. What is it�� Shall I go in and have a look? "

    "No, just now I think it''s going to be ruined. That''s why I asked you to come and make fun of Ma Yuqiong and let him know his shame and be brave. Because it''s not convenient for me to make fun of him. You can only do this ugly man. But now, it seems that there is an opportunity between them, so we can''t do anything. Otherwise, this opportunity will be destroyed. Ma Yuqiong won''t hate us?"

    I said: "Damn, in this case, you don''t call me, let me not come in vain?"

    Ming caichen said with a smile, "why should I call? If you don''t come, how can I get there? My car is still in the military area command. You can take me home. I''ll go to the military area command to get my car tomorrow. "

    I want to kick Ming caichen, but I think it''s OK. Anyway, I have to talk to him, but how do I talk? I don''t have a complete plan. Of course, I have a direction. I''m going to turn away from customers and drive. I said, "man, do you think Ma Rufeng is not right?"

    "Do you have one?" Ming caichen was stunned. "What did he say to you?"

    "I didn''t say much. Anyway, I don''t think it''s right. It seems that I have to go back."

    "No?" Ming caichen''s voice is a little abnormal, obviously worried, "I just came out of his house, I think he is very normal, how can I repent?"

    "What do you see in that big man''s repentance?" I said, "and I know a lot of things, you don''t know, he won''t tell you so much, he will only tell me, I can feel it, really, so we should make a self-protection plan as soon as possible, otherwise once he really repents, you can only wait to die, you are the meat on the chopping board."

    "Why?" Ming caichen''s unconvinced tone, "say good things can be reflected, he is not a person?"

    "What can you do if they have strength?"

    "I cooperate with mingnanshan. I''ll stop being a middleman and kill him instead."

    I just wait for Ming caichen''s words. In fact, there is only such a way. I first drive Ming caichen in this direction, and then threaten him: "are you an idiot of Ming Nanshan? Why does mingnanshan have to cooperate with you? You can''t. most of his acceptance of you depends on your relationship with the Ma family. If you have no relationship with the Ma family, mingnanshan will not even look at you. "

    "No?" Ming caichen''s skeptical tone, "he is very good to me. I don''t think it''s false. At least it''s a little true. As long as I work hard and you help me, you will accept me completely."

    "You are so optimistic that you don''t know when you will die. When you are around such a big man, you should always think of danger in times of peace and prepare for a rainy day."

    "What''s your opinion?"

    "Be close to mingnanshan as much as you can, and change the seemingly harmonious relationship between you and Mingyue. You really can''t do it now, or do you think mingnanshan is an idiot? If you don''t really treat his daughter well, how can he really treat you well? If you think it''s reasonable, you really want to improve your relationship with Mingyue, not on the surface, but from the heart to accept Mingyue. In fact, she is really good. You find the right way to deal with her. She is your obedient child. "

    "Is that ok?"

    "Nonsense, even if you don''t listen to it. Anyway, if Ma Rufeng goes back on his word, you will be very dangerous. God can''t save you. Do you want to make a plan as soon as possible and make your own choice?"

    "Don''t scare me. I just found that I can learn a lot from mingnanshan. You tell me that this relationship may break down and I will collapse, because this is not the result I want. I told you that I want to be strong, and only when I am strong can I not be bullied by them."

    "Isn''t there a process? Now the situation is that you are not going through the right process. You want to use Mingyue. You don''t want to think about why Mingyue agrees to save you. Looking at saving you is to save yourself. But not only that, at least she likes you. She''s natural and gives it to you. I think you can have sex first and then love. In addition, according to my observation, Mingyue is absolutely not as open as you want, You know what I mean? "

    "You mean it''s easy to do?"

    "Damn, do you understand? I mean, if you really accept, you can accept each other. It''s up to you. Your ideas can decide everything, or even solve everything. "

    "Don''t hurt me. I''m not as smart as you are."

    "It has nothing to do with whether you are smart or not. It has nothing to do with whether you are attentive or not. Of course, apart from attentiveness, you also need the assistance of opportunity." I sighed, "but I don''t think the timing will come to you. For example, if you let Mingyue get pregnant once, a child will be able to close the relationship between you and Mingyue. You won''t be embarrassed and lose face. You just love your family. Then there are children everywhere in mingnanshan. If you are still a boy, how dare mingnanshan kick you? No way. He has only one daughter. If he has a grandson, why not be a baby? If the relationship between mingnanshan and you goes to such a degree, Ma Rufeng will have to weigh it first if he wants to kick you. You see, as a result, a child can bring you closer to Mingyue, thus to mingnanshan and Ma Rufeng. Only when the relationship is firm, can you climb to their high position step by step and finally slap them hard. "

    Ming caichen was a little stunned by what I said. He didn''t speak. He was thinking and digesting. I didn''t speak any more. I focused on driving. I waited for Ming caichen to say it first, and then I applied the right medicine to the case.

    After three minutes, Ming caichen said: "it seems that it''s really the same thing. If I get pregnant at one time, it will save me a lot of trouble. If I don''t get pregnant, it means that I have to spend a lot of time to develop with Mingyue. During this period, I''m still scared. If I have problems with Mingyue, all the problems will come, right? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I think what mingnanshan said to me is the truth. It''s normal for a man to have several women. As you just said, if I don''t really treat his daughter well, will he really treat me well? It''s already an answer. It''s impossible. "

    "Why do I have to tell you? Sincerely, you can think of it with your heart. You just want to expand your strength with the help of their strength. It''s a use. In fact, it''s no problem to use it, but you can''t play so blatantly. "

    "I see now! Have you explained that? "

    I was excited, and Ming caichen finally thought in this direction, and now he already wanted the moon to win. Of course, I didn''t show my inner excitement on my face. My face was calm: "I don''t need to answer this question. Take a look in the mirror yourself!"

    "What do you mean?" he said

    "How happy do you think you are, just like you

    Ming caichen depressed: "I don''t think so."

    "You don''t have to be discouraged. Ask Mingyue in a neutral position. However, you have to ask with skill. You can''t ask directly, because it seems that you are purposeful. In addition, before you ask, you should think clearly whether you can be sincere. Women are very sensitive. Although Mingyue is a very tough woman, her senses are the same as ordinary women. If you don''t accept her from your heart, it will only make her more uncomfortable. In the end, your plan fails and you will lose. "

    Ming caichen''s face was chilly: "how can I feel that I either really love the moon, or I''m going to die without a whole body?"

    "That''s pretty much what''s going on at the moment."

    Ming caichen is speechless! I continued to concentrate on driving, and not long after that, the villa district where Mingyue lived arrived!

    Stopped the car, I said: "get out of the car and go back to think clearly."

    "I have a cigarette. Maybe I have something else to ask." Ming caichen took out a cigarette and lit it. After two puffs, he remembered that he should give me one, and then he lit it for me. "Man, what''s the fastest way? Except that I''m going back to the moon right now. "

    "Aren''t you an expert? Ma Yuqiong is also taught to pick up girls. Why do you ask me? "

    "Compared with Ma Yuqiong, I''m an expert. Compared with you, you''re an expert. I''m sure I can''t thank you enough for teaching me two moves."

    "I''ll tell you, get out of the car, I''m tired and want to go home."

    Ming caichen was very reluctant to get out of the car and go to the villa area. I immediately threw away my cigarette and drove back for more than 100 meters. After turning a corner, I stopped at the side of the road to call Mingyue.

 Chapter 197

    When the phone was connected, Mingyue said, "it''s ten o''clock. I''m just going to bed. If you have something to say, please say it."

    I said, "go to bed at ten? In the past, you didn''t sleep at all, did you

    "The past is the past, the present is the present. To be serious, I''m really sleepy."

    "Good." I took a deep breath and said, "I''ve already dealt with Ming caichen. I''m not intimidating him out of thin air. It''s real and real. It can happen at any time. He knows that he''s wrong after hearing it. Now he wants you to have a child and love you to death."

    "Psycho, what I want to scare is not what I want. What I want is sincerity."

    "Listen to me. Let''s take our time. Isn''t this the first step? He wants you to have children, just as you do, but we can''t tell him that. Let''s use some skills to let him see the checklist by accident, or the doctor calls you at home, just as he answers, saying that the time you make an appointment to call your child needs to be changed and so on. Anyway, it''s a similar method. You can think of a lot. After hearing this, he was excited first, and then deeply lost. As a result, he would talk to you. Don''t compromise. Ask him to beg you. You have to live outside for a few days. Don''t contact him or anyone. Let him be nervous, worried, afraid, and tortured by all kinds of complicated emotions. After three days, he will see that his heart cares about you so much, and then everything will come naturally, OK? "

    Mingyue doesn''t speak, she is thinking.

    I continued: "don''t think it''s shameless and false. Mingcaichen is a man after all. You need to build a platform for him, right? What''s more, your bad impression is so popular that you are responsible for it. Of course, I want to remind you that you should not forget the lessons learned from the past. You make him worried and afraid that he can''t use the way he used to. You have to say nothing and feel aggrieved, because his character is the same as you. The harder you are, the more he doesn''t respect you. The more you are soft, the more he will feel uneasy. That''s all. Do it yourself. I can''t say more, because he is expected to get home

    Mingyue said, "if I succeed, I will give you this villa."

    "Ha ha, you are generous, but forget it, my poor salary is not enough to pay the property management fee." With that, I hung up.

    On the way back, I was undoubtedly very excited. I kept praising myself. It was so smart that I fooled into Ming caichen. Although it was a bit dishonorable, it was definitely a good thing. It not only brought a couple together, but also resolved a hatred, which made the world quiet a lot. Of course, after the excitement, I fell into a deep loss. Ming caichen''s troubles can be easily solved, but Wang Nuo and Liang Xiaoshi''s troubles have no clue.

    In fact, I have a hunch that this should be a decisive opportunity, but who is the winner of the decisive battle?

    Subanan? Or Wang Nuo Nuo? Or maybe Liang Xiaoshi? Even Lin Ying''er? Things are too complicated. A little mishandling is a hidden danger, and it may even be the tipping point of failure in the end. Fortunately, there are two days on the weekend to adjust your brain to the best condition.

    When I got home, I took a shower and went to bed in a hurry. The next morning, I put on my sportswear, packed up my equipment and went downstairs on time. Of course, Duan Rao is more punctual. She has been waiting downstairs, wearing loose, blue sportswear and white sports shoes, carrying a medium-sized climbing bag, wearing a sun hat and sunglasses. She is in a very good state and very charming, just like Chaoyang who has just appeared.

    When I came to Duan Rao, I said, "honey, you are seducing me. Do you know that?"

    Duan Rao doubts: "how can I lure and confuse you?"

    "You can wear anything to make your hair stand up, just like you..." I continued with a smile. "It''s more than you don''t wear on the street. Believe it or not?"

    Duan Rao gave me a fake smile: "you can really talk nonsense. Let''s go. You are also a handsome, sporty guy."

    "Thank you, hehe, handsome men with beautiful women, we kill all sides."

    Talking all the way, Duan Rao and I left Yangguang home and went to Baiyun doctor mountain by bus outside the main road.

    Baiyun Bixia mountain is Baiyun''s sports base. It''s because it''s a weekend. There are a lot of people. The road to the mountain is full of people, men and women, young and old, wearing sports clothes, casual clothes, training clothes and so on.

    At the foot of the mountain, Duan Rao said, "are you ready? It''s three kilometers to the top of the mountain. We don''t rest on the way. "

    I said: "I''m always ready to run with you, let alone three kilometers, thirty kilometers is no problem, because you are the source of my energy."

    "You will cry when you have a sweet tongue."

    "As for that? Don''t look down on me. I didn''t climb mountains that day when I was a child? "

    "It''s no use saying more. Prove it to me."

    Duan Rao and I went jogging on the mountain side by side. In the first kilometer, we could still talk and run, but then we couldn''t. in the middle of the run, Duan Rao even threw us away. I''m definitely depressed. It''s not my real level. It''s definitely because of the recent consumption.

    I want to catch up with Duan Rao and run side by side with Duan Rao, but I''m really powerless. The worst thing is that when Duan Rao ran to the top of the mountain, the distance was more than 100 meters. I didn''t run at all when he lost it. In fact, I couldn''t run any more. I even felt like vomiting when I walked. So I lingered for a long time before meeting Duan Rao. Duan Rao was doing stretching exercises. I directly sat on the grass nearby and said, "OK, I boasted. I lost. You can deal with me!"

    Duan Rao stopped and said, "what do you allow me to do? Is it OK to kick two feet? "

    I lay down, open arms, big font shape: "come on, as long as you are willing to be kicked by you are a dream of happiness."

    "Ha ha, I really know how to talk. For your sake, I don''t kick it. I owe it first."

    "OK, I owe you. Let me know when you want to kick me."

    "Ha ha, it''s shameless to lick your hands."

    I don''t speak any more. I gasp for breath. After three minutes'' rest, I feel much better. I take a bottle of water from my bag and drink two mouthfuls. Then I look around and find that the environment is pretty good. There is really a place for breakfast, but there is no place. There are still people waiting in line. No wonder Duan Rao is doing sports here. It turns out that there is no place!

    Ten minutes later, Duan Rao stopped exercising. She sat beside me and took a bottle of water from me: "in fact, you have a good physique. Compared with Hong Wu, you have to win a street."

    I was surprised: "Hongwu? How do you know? "

    "I ran with him, he pursued me, I asked him to run, he was one kilometer slower than me, and then he gave up. Up to now, I still feel uncomfortable to see me, ha ha, so you have to be more cheeky."

    "What I said, I''m not fooling you." I put my arm around Duan Rao''s shoulder, "I''ve soaked you in my hand, and I have to explain that I''m just not used to this kind of exercise and lack of this kind of training. You said I''m not in good health. Did you see me fighting? On that day at the gate of the club, I faced a rough and rough opponent. As a result, I managed him with two moves

    "Why, can it be the same?"

    "Why not? I feel the same

    "Well, the same, go to eat, there are seats..."

    I have a look. There are already seats. They are all set up. In fact, the restaurant is a timber house, about 200 square meters, full of all kinds of guests inside and a large circle outside, which is a very lively scene. Sitting at a table outside, I took a look at the menu and immediately thought to curse my mother. A cage of steamed buns costs 20 yuan. Damn, how about robbery?

    Duan Rao saw what I thought in my heart and said with a smile, "do you think it''s very expensive?"

    I said: "I don''t think it''s very expensive, but it''s really expensive. Where''s my father?"

    "You don''t have to eat. As a result, you have to walk three kilometers down the mountain, and then walk another kilometer to find a second breakfast shop."

    "Forget it, but it''s so expensive. Why don''t you open more?"

    "I can''t answer that. What do you want? Let''s order it

    "I''ll have porridge and a cage of buns."

    Duan Rao immediately called to the waiter for two of the same, the result just came up, Duan Rao took out 100 meters from the bag and put it on the table, pulling me through the back door.

    What''s going on? I wondered, "why? Is breakfast poisonous

    Duan Rao said, "I see acquaintances from the company, Liang Yongbing and Li Yi."

    I was surprised: "Wang Nuo Nuo''s assistant and executive director? Are they lovers? "

    "You ask me, who do I ask?"

    "No, why should we go? It''s not like we can''t see each other. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m so hungry. " I shook off Duan Rao''s hand and said, "you wait. I''ll go back and take the steamed buns with me, or I''ll starve to death. Besides, you''ll pay more..."

    Without waiting for Duan Rao to agree, I ran back, took two cages of steamed stuffed buns and poured them directly on my clothes. I took a look at the way up the mountain and saw Liang Yongbing and Li Yi. Ya, the work of confidentiality is very good. It must be admitted that there are many pairs in the whole company, just unknown!

    I ran back to find Duan Rao. Before I could speak, Duan Rao said, "how do you pack buns like this?"

    I said, "what else? Let''s go

    Duan Rao Oh, in front of the road, through the back door out, that is the way down the mountain, down to the hillside, in a rest Pavilion, Duan Rao stopped and said: "let''s have a rest here."

    I said, "I''ve wanted to rest for a long time, because if I don''t have breakfast, I''ll be hungry."

    Duan Rao looked around, pointed to a direction and said, "if we go under that tree over there, there are people in the pavilion. It''s awkward. Moreover, if Liang Yongbing and Li Yi come down, they will see us."

    Of course, I promise. I want to be alone with Duan Rao.

    When I got to Duan Rao, I said to him, "do you want to eat steamed buns? Or you''d better take off the outer layer. It''s really a bit dirty. "

    Duan Rao took two and picked them up. I ate four out of two and almost wolfed them down. After eating and drinking water, I felt that my stomach was filled with things, which made me feel much more comfortable. I was satisfied lying on the grass, looking at the sky and feeling the fresh air. It was really cool.

    Duan Rao finished eating, drank water, lay on the side of the small voice: "this feels good, I like this, so as long as it is not rainy weekend, plus no emergency, I will come."

    "You enjoy it." Said, I flashed a thought in my heart, "no, you are not to that thing? Are you still running? All the crotches that don''t leak? "

    "Already gone..."

    "So fast? Isn''t it all a week? "

    "Some people are still three days old, others are still eight or nine days old. What''s so strange? There''s no standard for this. "

    Is that strange to me? Obviously it''s not strange, but excited. Under the blue sky and white clouds, aunt Duan Rao has left. Should something happen? I was about to say something to hint at Duan Rao when I heard a quarrel. I raised my head and looked up at the mountain road. It was Liang Yongbing and Li Yi who quarreled. I took a look at Duan Rao, and then went far away with Duan Rao, hiding behind a haystack.

    I said, "how can I feel so awkward?"

    Duan Rao said, "I don''t want to get into trouble. It''s the only way."

 Chapter 199

    Duan Rao is speechless and walks down the mountain quickly. I sigh in my heart that Liang Yongbing and Li Yi are so disgusted that Duan Rao is afraid to come back to this place in the near future.

    Catching up with Duan Rao, I said, "forget it. Let''s forget about them and continue our journey. Let''s go to the amusement park."

    Duan Rao said, "I don''t want to go, I want to go home."

    "It''s no use coming home now?" I feel a little pain. Now I really have an impulse to send the video to the forum to humiliate Liang Yongbing and Li Yi. However, it seems that it is against the law. I''d better put it first and take it out when it is useful. Isn''t there a saying: good steel should be used on the blade.

    "I''m not in the mood. Let''s talk about it when we go home. You make me desserts and coax me."

    "Is it a business to make desserts?" I thought Duan Rao was talking about going home separately. It turned out to be going home together, which means that today is not a failure, and there is still time to work hard, so the bad mood is quickly swept away, and the tone of speaking is relaxed a lot, "it''s not a matter, even it''s not a matter to cook a big meal for you in the evening."

    After returning to the city, Duan Rao and I went to the city first and bought a lot of things before we went back to Duan Rao''s home.

    As soon as I put it down, I said, "I''ll go home and take a shower, and then I''ll come back and make dessert for you, and then we''ll go to the movies."

    Duan Rao said, "OK, I want to take a bath too. We''ll see you later."

    Immediately, I left Duan Rao''s home and went back to my home. As a result, just after taking a bath and changing clothes, I went downstairs to Duan Rao and received a phone call from Wang Nuo''s mother, fan Xuan. Fan Xuan asked me to go to ward 9 on the ninth floor of the third building of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. My tone was very bad. I hung up before I had a reaction.

    What''s going on? I stood at the entrance of the corridor and thought. After three minutes, I called Duan Rao and said, "I have something important at the moment. Why don''t you go back to sleep first? I''ll come back to make desserts for you when I''m free."

    Duan Rao said, "what''s the matter? Are you ok? "

    I said, "it''s OK. Go to sleep."

    Duan Rao said, "I don''t sleep. I''ll go to see my cousin. She doesn''t feel very well."

    "OK, we''ll get in touch when we''re free."

    When the phone hung up, I immediately went back, took out the key of the car, got on the car and drove to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. During this period, I was thinking wildly. Won''t wang Nuo have any big problems? Or fan Xuan will come? And it''s such a bad tone?

    Soon, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine arrived. I stopped the car and went to ward 9 on the ninth floor of building 3. When I got to the door of the ward, I took a deep breath and was ready to knock on the door. But the door opened from inside. It was fan Xuan who opened the door. She was surprised for a second. Then she quickly came out, closed the door and said, "what''s the matter with you? You had a fight with nono? You see she''s sick, can''t eat, can''t sleep well, how do you become a man? Do you remember what you told me? You promised me that you would take good care of her. What happened? "

    I was scolded. I don''t know what happened to Wang Nuo. In fact, I didn''t know it, or I didn''t expect it to be so serious. Of course, now that fan Xuan is so fierce, I can''t refute. Besides, I really hurt Wang Nuo like this: "sorry, auntie, I didn''t expect things to be so serious."

    "Give me an attitude. What are you going to do? What do you want to do? " Fan Xuan was still very angry. Her expression was as if she wanted to eat me. "You tell me clearly before you go in. No, you said it. I''ll see if you need to go in."

    "I don''t know how to say it. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Nono thinks I lied to her. Of course I lied, but I can swear to God that I didn''t want to harm her. Instead, I will try my best to protect her, but there are some things I can''t do!"

    "Don''t say it so obscure, just say it directly." Fan Xuan looked around, pointed to a row of chairs in the distance and said, "go there and say it. You must make it clear to me."

    I''m in pain. Can you make it clear? Obviously not! It''s a big trouble. Unless I tell fan Xuan that Wang Nuo and I are actors, but in the end, we will pit Wang Nuo and sprinkle salt on Wang Nuo''s wound.

    I walked to the row of chairs and sat down. I didn''t take the initiative to open my mouth. I was thinking. Fan Xuan obviously couldn''t wait. She took the initiative to open her mouth and asked, "say, why?"

    I said: "or that sentence, I don''t know how to say, or I''ll go in and see nono. I told her that I really didn''t harm her."

    "Make it clear to me first, or you won''t go in."

    Without a choice, I can only say: "let me put it this way, nono has lost some customer information. It is very important that although she is a shareholder, her status may be challenged because of the loss of these customer information. What''s more, she thinks that I intentionally let her lose the customer information, but it''s not the same thing. I don''t know it''s the customer information at all, and I''ve been cheated by others. That''s probably the same thing. "

    "Don''t you explain it to her?"

    "I have an explanation, but she doesn''t believe it. Maybe my tone is not good. I wanted to calm her down first. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I thought she would listen to me after she calmed down. In addition, I''m trying to make up for it during her calm period, so that her status will not be challenged. I really think so, and I really don''t know that it''s customer information. I can swear to God that if there''s half a lie, it''ll be the end of the day. "

    "Don''t be so vicious, auntie. I believe you." Fan Xuan sighed, "what is this? Can''t you just make it clear? Nono is also really, always so unwilling to believe people, to her father is like this, to you is like this. "

    I''m stunned. Yes, I didn''t find out before. It seems that it''s hard for Wang Nuo to believe a man. Is it because that man betrayed her before?

    While I was thinking, fan Xuan continued: "in fact, it''s really nothing. Isn''t it just a little bit of stock? Why is she so tired? This job is not so good. Can''t you just take one of the many businesses at home? You persuade her, I can see that she likes you very much, and you are also very good, because of such a thing, a little share will lose a love, which is a tragedy for you

    I nodded and said, "I know. Thank you, auntie, for understanding."

    "Auntie is a passer-by. Of course, I understand. Go in!"

    I left my chair and went to ward 9. In fact, I understood that fan Xuan could understand it just because she didn''t care about everything Wang Nuo did in Jinba, but could Wang Nuo be the same? Wang Nuo cares, so it''s very difficult for Wang Nuo to understand. He can only prove his innocence.

    After knocking on the door and looking at fan Xuan, who was still sitting on the other side of the chair, I turned the door and went in. Ward is a temporary ward, very ordinary, Wang Nuo Nuo is lying on the bed, dribbling, staring at the ceiling, very absent-minded, eye circles are very black, more spiritless than the one I saw that day. To be honest, I feel very sad. I have nothing to do with this evil. I can still have fun with Liang xiaoshifeng. Let''s see how miserable Wang Nuo is. Ah.

    I went over and sat on the chair beside the bed and whispered, "nono, are you ok?"

    "It''s none of your business," Wang said. "You go. I don''t want to see you again."

    "Your mother asked me to come."

    "Then you talk to her, not to me."

    I really don''t know what to say. Wang Nuo''s attitude doesn''t believe me at all. Of course, it''s caused by myself. Because Wang Nuo is very kind and has great love, he won''t go too far. Otherwise, he would have scolded me for a long time.

    "Come on, I really don''t want to see you." Wang said it again.

    I said, "I can''t go. If I go, doesn''t it give your father a chance?"

    Wang nuono said: "it''s not important, and I''ll handle it myself. You go, I''ll go back to the white sea. Jinba can do whatever it wants!"

    It can''t be true? So it''s sunk? You don''t even want a bully? Isn''t that cheap? Is it subanan and Lin Ying''er? No, I can''t let it happen, otherwise I''m guilty of a terrible crime. Wang Nuo really lost everything. I said, "Nuo, you can''t believe me, because I really can''t give a reasonable explanation now, but can you give me time to prove it?"

    "Every time I trust someone, I will be cheated. Am I cursed or something? Come on, I don''t care. I''ll go back and listen to my father''s arrangement. Anyway, I''ve been like this all my life. "

    I''m in pain. Listening to Wang Nuo''s words, I feel like crying. It''s a feeling that I haven''t tried for many years. It''s very sad: "I don''t know what to say. Can you give me half a month at most? Don''t give up. I''ll prove it to you. Although I lied to you, I will never harm you. There are some things I just can''t do, but I''ll give you an explanation in the end. "

    "No, it''s cheating anyway. You''re cheating for any reason."

    "Not half a month, just ten days? Then I accompany you back to Hu Ping to see your father. I like you. I just don''t deserve you. I feel guilty because I cheated you. That''s why I''m so hot and cold. Even when you help me, I don''t dare to thank you to a great extent. I''m afraid. But I have to admit that you are supreme in my heart. What can I lose? I can''t leave, But I can''t lose you, you know what I mean? So I must prove to you, so I must not let you lose, even if I want to die, OK, as long as I still have a breath, I will stand on your side, because I cheated you at the beginning, but I want to tell you that I never cheated you again after all our experiences. "

    Wang Nuo''s eyes blinked, his eyes changed from looking at the ceiling to looking at me, and then tears came out.

    Hesitated again and again, I reached out to hold Wang Nuo Nuo''s hand, and continued: "believe me, really, even for the last time, we should give each other a chance."

    Wang Nuo Nuo took his hand, wiped his tears and said, "I only give you ten days. After ten days, if you can''t give me a reason, I will sell my shares and go back to Baihai."

    "OK, just ten days." What I said is powerful, but in fact, my heart is very empty. Ten days, how can I deal with Su Banan? If we can''t decide, it will really hurt Wang Nuo.

    "Go out, I want to be quiet by myself..."

    "I''m here with you."

    "I said I wanted to be quiet, didn''t you hear me?"

    "Well, I''ll be outside. You call me if you have something." When I got out of the room, fan Xuan quickly left the chair and came to ask us how we were talking? "I said:" nono said to give me ten days to prove, aunt, I hope you can help me

    Fan Xuan nodded and said, "what''s the matter, you say."

 Chapter 200

    "Give me money. When I have to, I don''t want to give it to me. If I can''t prove it, nono will sell her shares and listen to her father''s arrangement. In this way, she will be disgraced all her life. I don''t want to, because that''s not what she wants. Now she just happened, hate me, hate this place, in fact, did not really want to know what to do, then left her if regret? I''ll never be able to look back. "

    "You''re right. That''s her character." Fan Xuan wondered, "but what does it have to do with the money I give you?"

    "Yes, I have money. I can buy her shares. Of course, I don''t want the shares. Write your name, and the money still belongs to you. As long as you sign an agent with me, I can take back the lost things instead of her. Because things are very complicated, I can''t do it well in ten days. Or I can say that this war is not controlled by me, I''m just the smallest one, But it''s probably the most important one. "

    Fan Xuan thought, "how much is it?"

    "I don''t know. Didn''t nono tell you how many shares she has in Jinba and how many total assets she has?"

    Fan Xuan shook her head and said, "I didn''t say that. Of course, if it''s not more than 30 million, I can take it out. If it''s more than 30 million, I have to tell her father, but it seems that it''s better not to tell her father about it."

    "I''ll try to find out as soon as possible that 30 million should be about the same. Of course, it doesn''t need to be used. Ten days later, I''ll try my best to do it. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll tell you in advance. During this period, you can think about whether you can trust me, or you can take some protective measures in advance to guarantee yourself, or even make me want to get the money, and then you can rest assured, You can rest assured. "

    Fan Xuan was a little displeased: "what did you say? I can trust you. The most important thing is that even if you cheat me, you can''t run away. Just tell her dad that you are dead. Of course, I''m not threatening you. I trust you, because I think nono is good. "

    "Thank you." I breathed a sigh of relief, "Wang Nuo Nuo''s character of great love was probably learned from you. Now I know that God should be fair to her."

    "Don''t blame heaven. It''s all on your own. If you want to be fair, you have to fight for it by yourself. Just like if you want to be happy, you have to give her happiness by yourself to be the safest and safest. Don''t believe in the soap operas that you can''t leave each other because you can''t make each other happy. Have you ever thought that you are each other''s happiness? Love is not to escape, but to work hard. Love is not to escape the responsibility of giving each other happiness, but to work hard to realize the obligation of making each other happy. This is what Auntie hopes you to remember

    I thought about what Fan Xuan said. I was really reasonable. I was wrong before. In fact, what is not worthy and what is worthy? No wonder Wang Nuo''s attitude is the same after listening to that. It turns out that it''s rubbish.

    "Although Auntie doesn''t know what happened between you, it should be very serious. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Things will always pass. Even if you really lose them, you don''t care too much about them, because maybe what she doesn''t want to lose is you?"

    I said, "I see. Thank you."

    "Don''t say thank you to me. I''m still saying that. I just want to be good." Fan Xuan said with a smile, "I''m leaving. Go to accompany her. When she finishes the drip, you can send her home and take good care of her. Don''t let her go to work next week. This is your task. If you can''t even take care of her, what else can you give her? You should actually think about what she needs most in this situation? Are you really going to fight for something for her? "

    I''m stunned. Yes, why didn''t I think about these questions before? Women are duplicative, said do not want to see, in fact, not necessarily do not want to see, let you go, in fact, not really let you go. Ah, fool, why can''t you think of it? Wang Nuo angry probably in addition to cheat, more is to cheat also don''t care about it! I am very ashamed. I give fan Xuan a bitter expression, but fan Xuan leaves me a sweet smile.

    I went to the toilet, washed my face and smoked half a cigarette. I went back to Wang''s ward and stood at the door, waiting for Wang to finish his drip.

    I don''t know how long it took for a nurse to come over and take a look at me before entering the ward to give Wang Nuo a drop. I followed him in and asked, "sister nurse, can I go now? Would you like some medicine? What should we pay attention to? "

    The nurse said, "if you want to take the medicine, ask the doctor specifically. It''s on the first floor, No. 2, internal medicine department. Dr. Chen, where is the medical record?"

    "Thank you," I said

    The nurse was busy and went out. I went to help Wang Nuo, but he pushed me away several times. Finally, Wang Nuo compromised and let me help him out of the sick room. It''s really like this. As long as she sticks to it and cares about it, Wang will not be so angry. I hate her very much. That day she left the coffee shop, she should have gone after her explanation.

    When I got to the first floor, I found a seat for Wang Nuo. After sitting down, I said, "I''ll get the medicine and medical records, and then ask the doctor about it. You wait here. Don''t go anywhere."

    Wang Nuo didn''t speak. I hesitated for a few seconds before I walked away. I took a few steps and looked back. I was afraid that Wang Nuo would go by herself. In her state, the wind was a little bit stronger and she would blow away.

    When I went to the internal medicine department, I found Doctor Chen and asked about Wang Nuo''s condition. Wang Nuo''s weakness was caused by not eating and insomnia. In fact, the problem is not big. As long as he eats and sleeps normally, relaxes his heart, takes more rest and doesn''t work, he can recover slowly. After thanking the doctor, I went to pay the bill and took the medicine, and then I went back to find Wang nuonou. As a result, Wang nuonou was not there. I was anxious. I searched everywhere, asked everywhere, and even ran out of the hospital to ask the security guard at the door. Anyway, I was so busy that it was futile. Finally, I found that I was an idiot. Why didn''t I call?

    Soon, the phone was connected, I even asked: "nono, you left by yourself?"

    "I thought you were gone. I couldn''t wait for you for a long time. I went to the internal medicine department and the pharmacy to look for you. You weren''t there," Wang said

    It can''t be true? It is destiny. I said: "I just can''t find you, I look everywhere, now I''m in the hospital guard here, I''ll go back immediately, you don''t move."

    Wang Nuo has no words. After hanging up the phone, I quickly walk inside. I find Wang Nuo and help him to the parking lot. As a result, I quickly walk to the car and see a taxi coming in. There are two people in the car, Duan Rao and Su Yi. Duan Rao supports Su Yi, and Su Yi looks very sick.

    I really want to die. How could it be such a coincidence? Duan Rao also saw me, but also saw me holding Wang Nuo, she was stunned for two seconds, and Wang Nuo said: "director Wang, you look so bad?"

    Wang nuono said: "just after the drip, director Yang just came to have a physical examination and met him."

    Duan Rao said: "Oh, you and director Yang are really predestined. What do you think of director Yang?"

    Duan Rao asked this question on purpose. I don''t know what expression to give her. There''s only one voice in my heart: it''s over. It''s over this time. It''s not good to walk three minutes late? Even if two minutes, or Duan Rao is two minutes late, God, are you kidding me?

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Duan Rao said, "it seems that director Yang doesn''t like to talk to me. When I go in, my cousin doesn''t feel well either. Director Wang, I wish you a speedy recovery."

    "Thank you," Wang said

    Duan Rao walks over with Su Yi. Su Yi''s eyes make me feel cool. Fortunately, Su Yi is in a state of illness. Otherwise, I really want to mourn for myself. Of course, I also need a moment of silence now. Duan Rao''s tone and her careless eyes clearly betrayed her heart. The key is that such a cold person decides what will be difficult to turn back.

    What I hope now is that Duan Rao doesn''t decide to break up, but this is most likely, because I told her that there is something important to go out for a visit. As a result, this important thing is to accompany another woman to see a doctor, and this woman is still her boss. I can''t explain it clearly!

    Seeing that I didn''t move, Wang said, "don''t you go yet?"

    I responded and continued to support Wang Nuo Nuo. I got into the car and drove out. Then I said, "are you hungry? Why don''t you go back after lunch

    "What do you think is suitable for me?" Wang said

    "I asked the doctor about nutrition."

    "Do you think the things outside are nutritious?"

    I''m speechless. There''s no nourishment outside.

    It''s really idiotic. Don''t think about how to explain to Duan Rao first. Let''s deal with Wang nuonou first, otherwise both sides are not human.

    In the end, instead of eating out with Duan Rao, I drove to a large supermarket and stopped at the door. I got out of the car, went into the supermarket and bought a lot of things. Then I drove to Wang Nuo''s apartment

    Wang nuono''s home is the same as when I first came here, with noble purple style, many plants around, and a large pot of goldfish. It''s just that when I first came here, I was very popular, and my relationship with Wang Nuo Nuo was in the best condition. Now I really don''t know if I''m popular. As for the relationship, it''s very bad.

    He helped Wang Nuo back to his room and put him on the purple bed. I said, "I''ll cook for you. You can sleep for a while."

    Wang said nothing.

    I went out, closed the door of the room, and carried the big bag of things that had just been put on the table into the kitchen to get busy. In the middle of being busy, I got a call from Qiao Nan. The first sentence Qiao Nan said, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t give me a reply for what you''ve done. You don''t reply for sending you a short message... "

    I said, "did you text me? I didn''t see it

    "Who are you? How can there be the sound of cutting things? How about cooking? I''m at the gate. If I go up, you can make me another one. "

    "I''m not at home. I''m with my brother." I lied, but I can''t say I''m at Wang Nuo Nuo''s, can I�� Thanks for Liang Yongbing... "

    "Why are you playing with him?"

    "It''s not a joke. He was next door to me, and I wanted to keep him away."

    "Well, I''m leaving. I bought a pile of fruit. I wanted to take it up to you. You can forget it if you''re not at home."

    Hang up the phone, I suddenly feel a little guilty, Qiao Nan so good, I cheat her.

    After calming down for a while, I continued to cook. I was busy for another half an hour before I finished the meal. I went to call Wang Nuo up and eat with him. During this time, I talked a lot. Wang Nuo didn''t speak or even look at me.

    After dinner, Wang nonuo went back to his room. I washed the dishes, cleaned the kitchen and cleaned it. Then I sat on the sofa in the living room and smoked. After smoking one, I felt bored and went into Wang nonuo''s study. I wanted to see if Wang nonuo had painted anything recently? As a result, just opened the door, I was surprised beyond description. The whole white study was in a mess, and it was man-made, and there were signs of smashing everywhere.

 Chapter 201

    Will Wang Nuo lose his temper and smash things? I thought that Lin Yinger was such a person. I didn''t expect that Wang Nuo would, so I was really surprised. Of course, I can understand Wang Nuo. With her personality, I can imagine how serious the matter is.

    With a sigh, I began to clean up. It took me an hour to clean up. Then I found a painting, which should have been painted not long ago. It was my portrait, which was very lifelike, but it was destroyed in the end. I even drew a big dead character with a red brush.

    I was just about to put the picture away when a voice came from behind me: "do you like to look through other people''s things?"

    I turned around and said, "I think it''s a mess. I''ll help you clean it up. It''s harmless."

    "When you are free, you can help me buy fruits and desserts. I want strawberries from Majia manor in the northern suburb and red pitaya from Mengcun village in the western suburb. You pick them yourself. I want fresh ones. For dessert, we need papaya stewed milk from manfulou in the eastern suburb. Now we go... "With that, Wang nonuo left and went back to his room.

    It''s obvious that Wang Nuo is intentional. He wants to go to the East and West northern suburbs. If he wants to run to death, he can''t finish it in three or four hours. But there''s no way. If he runs to death, I have to go. Who makes me owe Wang Nuo?

    Ten minutes later, I took the key, left Wang Nuo Nuo''s house and drove to the Majia manor in the northern suburb. Fortunately, there are strawberries in this season. Otherwise, if Wang Nuo wants to eat them in winter, I really don''t know where to go to find them

    After driving for half an hour, we finally arrived at Majia manor. It was a strawberry garden with more than ten hectares. There were many people inside and many cars outside. It was a very lively scene. Of course, they are all people who drive out of the city. In fact, they are just for entertainment. They don''t like eating strawberries much. The main fun is picking them by themselves. Otherwise, the fuel cost is so expensive that they will suffer more when they drive out than when they buy strawberries in the city.

    I found a place to park the car, got off and chatted with the stall owner for a while, then took two bags to cover my shoes, and then took a basket to the strawberry field. It''s a tragedy. All the front ones have been picked up. Occasionally, I see that the ripe ones are all in strange shapes. They are inferior goods that others don''t want. Of course, I don''t want them either. So I had to go to a distance. As a result, I walked nearly 300 meters to find a piece that hasn''t been ruined. Then I picked them up one by one.

    Finally, it took me more than ten minutes to pick about a kilogram of strawberries, but I must say that each one is very heavy, big and fat. Wang Nuo can''t laugh any more. He will laugh whenever he sees it.

    Walking back, weighing and paying the bill, I quickly untied the bag with my shoes and got on the car to leave.

    Just drove a hundred meters, on the road, the mobile phone rang, I took out a look, turned out to be boss Tan''s phone, I parked the car on the side of the road, pressed the answer button, said: "Hello, boss tan."

    Boss Tan said happily: "Hello, everyone. Are you free this Saturday? Let''s have dinner together in the evening and have a chat. "

    I honestly said: "I really don''t have time. I can''t solve a lot of troubles in ten days and a half months, so I hope boss Tan will forgive me. I didn''t mean not to see you."

    "I believe you. You are honest. Of course, sometimes you can cheat people, but you can divide things." Boss Tan sent out a bunch of laughter again, and then the conversation turned around, "why don''t we talk on the phone first? Your plan has been implemented very well. Many of the bosses who came to cooperate with me have been rejected one by one. They all asked who made the plan? Including mingnanshan, I didn''t tell others, but I can only tell the truth about mingnanshan. "

    I was surprised: "didn''t you say that before? Otherwise, how can Mingyue participate? Didn''t mingnanshan ask her to participate? "

    "I didn''t say that specifically at that time, and mingnanshan didn''t ask."

    "What does that mean now?"

    "Mingnanshan wants to see you. Let me make an appointment with you."

    "This..." I hesitated, "can you think of a way to push it? I''m not interested in meeting mingnanshan. I don''t want to stick it on. I can do it if you ask me to make money, but I can''t do anything else. Although you may say it''s all the same, it''s really different here. I help Mingyue and mingcaichen out of no way. I''m still in a lot of trouble. I try not to see Ma Rufeng and Ma Yuqiong, It''s better not to see mingnanshan as much as possible. "

    "You have stepped in and can''t come out again. I reminded you at that time." Mr. Tan sighed, "let me put it bluntly. Ming caichen is a smart man, but compared with you, he is not at the same level at all. You are really many and experienced. But mingnanshan loves talents more than I do. Why do you stay in the little temple of Jinba? I''ve checked your condition recently. You''re in a really bad situation in Jinba. " After a while, boss Tan continued, "think about it. What I can say is that if mingnanshan wants to get something, he will never give up until he gets it."

    I said in a displeased tone: "boss Tan, I don''t like your words. Do you mean I am a thing? Or does mingnanshan think I am something? You can use it as you like? "

    "That''s not what I mean. I don''t know about Mingnan mountain. That''s what he said. My opinion is that you''d better go to see him. You can be more technical and deliberately let him down. Don''t talk more, let alone speak smart words. On the contrary, be weak. I won''t hurt you, really. "

    I feel helpless, but also understand that this is doomed from the beginning can not escape, perhaps to face is also a way to deal with it! I said: "OK, I believe you. We''ll make another appointment in ten days. I can''t do it these ten days. I''m very busy and have important things to do."

    "You''d better do it as soon as possible. If you have any trouble, you can tell me and see if I can help you," said boss tan

    "Not for the time being. Let me see. I''ll talk if I need your help."

    "OK, I owe you anyway. Let''s do it first."

    When the phone hung up, I continued to drive. I was not in a bad mood, because boss Tan reminded me that if I was in great trouble, I could really ask boss Tan for help, or even buy shares. Of course, I can also ask Ma Yuqiong and Ma Rufeng for help, but it''s better not to provoke them as a last resort. For people like them, to accept their help is to owe them what they need, and I can''t afford some things.

    More than half an hour later, I went to the eastern suburb, found fumanlou, bought two stewed milk, and then hurried to the western suburb. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when I got to the destination. When I finished picking pitaya, it was four thirty, but anyway, I finally finished my journey. I felt very special and relieved

    On the way back, at the entrance of a village, a man in a formal suit stopped the car. I didn''t stop for fear of meeting a liar. Instead, I drove straight over. Then I looked in the back mirror and found that the man was a little familiar. After thinking about it, I remembered that it was not one of the three men who beat up Su Banan that night?

    After hesitating for a second, I stepped on the brake and stopped the car. Immediately, the man rushed over, and at this time, dozens of people rushed out of the village, one by one with weapons, carrying poles, sticks and so on. They were fierce and fierce.

    To be honest, I want to go. After all, the license plate is real. I don''t want to cause any trouble, but it has stopped. The man is almost there. It''s not good to regret. It''s like pushing the man out of the fire. The most important thing is that I really want to find out who beat up subanan. It''s a very important thing. Since it can happen all the time, it''s probably God''s arrangement. Can''t we miss it?

    Finally, the man rushed to the car. He was not fat or thin. He was very strong and fierce. He quickly opened the door of the front passenger''s seat and got on the car. He said in a hurry: "brother, drive fast, drive fast."

    Is that reasonable? Those dozens of people have rushed close, and some are still digging stones at the roadside. If they don''t drive fast, the car will be damaged.

    I immediately released the brake, put in gear, stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out. The speed was very fast. I bumped the man in the co driver''s seat into the bridge, but the man didn''t blame me. Looking back, the pursuers gradually disappeared. With a sigh of relief, I laughed and said, "I''ll put you down at the intersection in front of me!"

    "No good?" The man stopped laughing and said, "it''s a friend to go out and help each other. You can take me back to the city!"

    "I just saved your life. They may have remembered my license plate."

    "It''s OK. Someone will go to communicate with them tomorrow. It has nothing to do with you. Of course, I have to thank you. Let me invite you to dinner. My name is Sangzhi."

    "No need to eat. Where are you going downtown?"

    "Garden Street Mingdong beauty salon."

    Why do you know the name so well? After a little thought, I remember that this is not the beauty salon that Liang Xiaoshi said subanan''s wife Nie qiuni would go to every week? I immediately asked: "what do you do when a big man goes to a beauty salon? Pick up your woman? "

    "Where do I work as a security guard? I''m not a bad person. I can''t tell you about those people chasing me just now. Anyway, it''s just a misunderstanding. I didn''t beat anyone. One of the villagers owes me money. I''ll collect it. He pretends it. If I really want to beat him, I can''t go alone, right?"

    "So it is." I believe it is because what Sangzhi said is very true, and if he really goes to hit people, how can he go alone? I want to fight in other people''s villages, but it''s idiotic enough to collect money by myself. Of course, this is not what I should care about. I just want to find out why Sangzhi wants to beat subanan? Is it Nie qiuni''s instigation? If so, why�� It suddenly occurred to me that I had seen you somewhere. "

    "Is it?" Sangzhi looked at me warily, "I don''t know you, we should meet for the first time."

    Sangzhi was alert. I didn''t dare to ask again. That would be doubted, so he said with a smile, "maybe that''s a mistake!"

    If Sangzhi doesn''t speak, I can''t say it again.

    Just as I was about to go downtown, I resumed my speech and said, "Garden Street is a bit out of the way, or I''ll put you down in the shopping mall in front of me, and then you can take a taxi by yourself. Do you think it''s ok?"

    Sangzhi said: "I can''t take a taxi in the rush hour. I went back to get my salary. I resigned a week ago for the last time. Now I''m late and can''t get it any more. I can''t get it until next month. Brother, help me."

    I asked, "why quit?"

    Sangzhi said with a smile, "why is it so common to change jobs, right?"

 Chapter 202

    Is it that simple? I think what he said is a lie. He may have helped Nie qiuni to do something disgraceful and collected a lot of money. Or Nie qiuni asked him to resign. Of course, I didn''t get through these things, but said, "is it convenient to leave a phone? If my car is targeted, you have to explain it to me. I''m just passing by. "

    "I just said I''ll take care of it tomorrow. It won''t affect you. I really won''t."

    "I believe, but it''s better to be safe."

    Sangzhi thought for two seconds: "OK, I''ll give you the number."

    I was happy in my heart and kept calm on my face: "there is a pen in the dark grid. Please write it for me."

    Sangzhi opened the dark grid, took out his pen, and then took a paper towel. After writing, he handed it to me and said, "OK? True number, not casually written, but brother, I have to say, go out by friends, don''t so much doubt

    I said with a smile: "this society is too cruel. Now that the old people fall down on the road, no one dares to help them. In fact, it''s not that they dare, but that they are afraid of being trapped and can''t help them. If it costs a lot to do good deeds, no one will do it. It''s not the fault of people, it''s the fault of the atmosphere, it''s the fault of the judge. To be honest, I didn''t stop the car at the first time just now because I was afraid of being cheated. Later, I thought that there was something wrong with this kind of psychology. I had to help if I could not help, or I would be just like that disgusting judge? "

    Sangzhi said: "yes, that''s right. I don''t say that because you helped me. I often help people. There''s a saying: if you do good every day, there''s no happiness."

    In this way, I had a chat. I quickly drove to the door of Mingdong beauty salon in Garden Street, put Sangzhi down and saw that Sangzhi was in it. I drove away. It would have been more than five o''clock in the evening. Before I got off, I thought about what I needed to buy, and only got off the car and went upstairs when I found that there was no one.

    When I opened the door, I saw Wang Nuo sitting on the sofa watching TV. Wang Nuo obviously wanted to watch me, but he deliberately wanted to put on an expression of no emotion. Women like this sometimes make men guess half dead. To some extent, they are the product of torturing men. Of course, they are also the product of torturing men to death willingly.

    I closed the door, walked over, put down the packed stewed milk, took strawberries and pitaya into the kitchen, washed them, quickly put them in the dish, took them out, and put them in front of Wang Nuo Nuo, saying: "they are all fresh, I picked them myself..."

    Wang nuono casually took a strawberry, put it into her mouth and bit it. A smile came out of the corner of her mouth. But after eating one, she stopped eating it. She picked up the TV remote control, pressed the TV channel and whispered: "I''m hungry. Is it convenient for you to go to dinner?"

    "Of course convenient, your mother let me take care of, I will complete the task..." after that, I realized that I said the wrong thing, forehead cold sweat came out, very uneasy looking at Wang Nuo Nuo said: "no, even if your mother doesn''t say, I will take care of you, I hurt you like this, before I prove my innocence, I have the obligation to take care of you."

    "I don''t need you to take care of me," Wang said coldly

    I was very painful: "no, I mean, hey, you asked me to pick strawberry pitaya, I didn''t take emotion, because this is what I should go to, I really know what I should do."

    Wang nuono accentuated his tone: "go, I don''t want to see you."

    "You''re going to eat in the evening!"

    "I''ll let you go. Don''t show up in front of me until you prove it to me. Go."

    I''m speechless, but I can''t help but leave. If Wang Nuo gets excited, she''s so weak that it''s not suitable for her to be excited, so I can only say, "OK, if you have anything, please remember to call me the first time. If you don''t want to see me, I can find someone else to help you..."

    Wang nuono didn''t say anything and didn''t even look at me.

    I left, with a very bad mood, how can I say that? What a fuckin ''idiot! Of course, I really realize that a kind-hearted woman like Wang Nuo Nuo can be very terrifying when she is fierce. She can''t be soft to her, even harder to her. If she doesn''t eat hard or soft, she can make people worry to death

    I went downstairs and got into the car. Instead of driving away immediately, I lit a cigarette and smoked. I was sorting out my mood. As a result, after smoking half a cigarette, I suddenly heard a bang. Something hit the roof of the car. When I opened the door, I was just about to scold. Suddenly I saw that it was pitaya that hit the roof! On Sunday, it was Wang Nuo who smashed it. I didn''t dare to look up again. I threw away my cigarette and drove away in a hurry

    After walking around the street for two times, it was more than six o''clock. I found a fast food restaurant and got off for dinner before I went home. As a result, I just went back to sit down and thought about whether to call Duan Rao to explain? The mobile phone rang first, and it was Ming caichen''s call: "brother, where is it?"

    I have no good airway: "at home, what''s up?"

    "Shit, this Saturday, you said something''s okay?"

    "What happened on Saturday? How many Saturdays were there in that month? If you have something to say, I''ll hang up. "

    "You took the wrong medicine?"

    "Yes, I''ve taken spring medicine, and I want to kill you."

    "What am I doing in Japan? I''ll take you to Japan beauty." Ming caichen said in a very ambiguous tone, "well, for example, Zhang Zichen, the gift has been prepared for you. You can drive to pick me up. I''m at the gate of Nantian boutique city."

    I just reflected that I agreed to go to Zhang Zichen''s birthday party. I still want to go with Duan Rao. Now the plan is in vain, right? It seems that this matter ah, sometimes bad up, even a piece is bad, bad luck, it''s windy, like to pile up! I sighed in my heart and said, "what time is it? The birthday party doesn''t start so soon. You come to my house first, that''s all

    Ming caichen didn''t call again, but even if I did, I would not care. I put down my mobile phone and went to the bathroom to find clothes. I picked strawberries and pitayas and got dirty all over my body. Can''t I go to Zhang Zichen''s birthday party like this? That''s a serious disrespect. Is that what a high-quality handsome guy like me should do? Definitely not

    It took me ten minutes to get out of the shower. I was just about to put on my shoes when I heard a knock on the door! Is Ming caichen here? I really can''t believe it. As a result, I opened the door and found that it was not Ming caichen outside, but Sun Xiaosu, the neighbor''s little woman. Then I laughed and said, "little beauty, what can I do for you?"

    Sun Xiaosu nodded, his voice was small, his face was red: "can I borrow a cell phone to call? I don''t have any charge for my mobile phone. I want to recharge it. When I see the light in your house, I change my mind. I call my classmates to help recharge it. I don''t have to go down. "

    I even busy way: "no problem, you come in!"

    Sun Xiaosu followed me into the room, looked around and said, "your house is much cleaner than I expected."

    "It''s clean for me to live alone. My sister and I often come up to help clean up!"

    "Is that your sister who often comes up? I thought it was your girlfriend

    "Not a girlfriend." I picked up my cell phone from the table, handed it to sun Xiaosu and said, "you can call at will."

    Sun Xiaosu gave a sound and pressed her mobile phone out of the balcony. She didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She just pressed answer and turned to look at me: "it''s like your phone."

    I quickly walked over to take the phone to see, has been hung up, a turn call records, turned out to be the number of Wang Nuo Nuo. It''s over. It''s over this time. I have to misunderstand again!

    Looking at my painful expression, sun Xiaosu said, "are you ok?"

    I shook my head, reluctantly showed a smile: "it''s OK, you fight!"

    Sun Xiaosu pressed the mobile phone out of the balcony again. One minute later, he returned the mobile phone to me and said, "thank you."

    I just received the mobile phone, the doorbell rang, and then Ming caichen''s voice rang: "brother, open the door quickly, let''s go, many beautiful girls can''t wait for your favor, lucky!"

    Looking at Sun Xiaosu, I found that sun Xiaosu''s face was red, and my face was red too. I quickly went to open the door and scolded, "is it over? If you talk nonsense all day, you shouldn''t give up treatment and sneak out of the mental hospital. "

    "Ah? What? " Ming caichen came in with a bunch of flowers and a small box in his hand. He wanted to continue talking. When he saw someone in the room, who was still a little beauty, he was stunned for a few seconds and swallowed what he wanted to say. Looking at Sun Xiaosu, he said, "is this beauty

    Sun Xiaosu said: "I live next door. I''ll go first..."

    Ming caichen get out of the way. I can only get out of the way if I can''t stay with sun Xiaosu.

    Sun Xiaosu left. I closed the door, turned around and kicked Ming caichen''s ass: "can you talk? Nonsense can kill people, you know? "

    Ming caichen said with a smile: "this little beauty is good. She has brought her family here. Are you ready to eat? I''m interrupting you? You shouldn''t let me come up. You send me a short message. I can wait below. Anyway, you are a fast shooter. You don''t have to wait long. "

    I rolled my eyes: "mouth really stinks, I really think you are suitable for the moon, you are a kind of person."

    "Thank you. You haven''t answered my question. Are you going to eat that little beauty?"

    "It''s a neighbor. What do you eat? My taste is normal, OK? And I don''t eat grass by the nest. "

    "Then you are a silly rabbit. The grass beside the nest is more delicious."

    "Don''t you think it''s noisy? Shut your mouth. I''ll put on my shoes and go out with you. "

    Ming caichen didn''t speak any more and didn''t sit down. He just stood by with a bunch of flowers and watched me put on my shoes. His face was very treacherous.

    I went downstairs with Ming caichen and got into the car. After asking where, I was responsible for driving

    On the way, the more I saw the flowers that Ming caichen took, the more awkward it was. I said, "throw away the flowers, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"

    "You don''t have to take it. I''ll take it myself." Ming caichen handed me the box in his hand. "This is from you. It''s a beautiful pendant. It''s 800 yuan. Am I like this?"

    I took it over, opened it for a look, and then casually put it. Ming caichen said: "I thought about you when I went back last night. What you said is reasonable, but it''s very awkward. How can you make me treat Mingyue well? I have a way for other girls, but I really can''t for Mingyue. Why don''t you teach me how to send Buddha to the west? "

    "Send a fart, I have nothing to say." I''m not tired of my own affairs. I have to worry about Ming caichen and Mingyue. It''s a sin. Will Mingyue not act? It seems that we should urge her to avoid being bothered by Ming caichen all day.

    "Man, don''t do that. I just asked you when I really had no idea. You can''t help yourself now, do you know?"

    "Are you dead?"

    "Soon, you said last night that if I didn''t really like the moon, I would die."

    "What a mess! Don''t give me a sneak change of concept. You''d like to, or I''ll get off and you''ll go to Zhang Zichen''s birthday party."

    Ming caichen quickly shook his head and said, "this can''t work. You promised me, and I promised Zhang Zichen. If you don''t arrive, I''ll make public anger."

 Chapter 203

    I clenched my teeth and said, "so shut up."

    Ming caichen did not speak any more, but took out a cigarette to light it and smoked it.

    The location, Lily City, is near Yufeng building where Duan Rao''s cousin Su Yi lives. The banquet is a nightclub. Of course, it''s not a nightclub where you can find a lady. It''s a party style nightclub suitable for a birthday party. Zhang Zichen picked the right place. Now Ming caichen and I are walking in the corridor of this nightclub. I take the box to the front and Ming caichen takes the flowers to the back to find the private room.

    Looking for a circle, I finally found that the private room Zhang Zichen said was in the corner of the corner. But when I was about to knock on the door, Ming caichen suddenly said: "brother, my stomach is suddenly a little painful. If you don''t go in first, I''ll go to the toilet first."

    I scolded: "Damn, you deliberately make trouble, don''t you?"

    "Have you ever seen me make trouble like this? I guess I ate something unclean. Take it for me first. I''ll be back soon. " Ming caichen looked around, and then said, "if you don''t hide in the corner over there, or someone will see you when they come out."

    I took the flowers and went to the right. Ming caichen went to the left. Soon my back disappeared.

    I stood in the corner and lit a cigarette, listening to the chaotic music from all directions, thinking about Duan Rao. Come alone, I don''t know what misunderstanding I will make later, but it doesn''t matter. For Duan Rao''s cold character, the explanation is to cover up. 80% of the meat in her mouth has already gone, unless I explain it all the time after killing Su Banan, but can I explain it in this way? Obviously not.

    Combined with a lot of things that have happened in recent days, I really feel that I have come to the end of my road in Jinba. There are too many open and secret fights in this place, and I don''t have the basic conditions for a good job at all. However, it''s good to leave. If I want to leave, I won''t have any worries and will not shrink back when dealing with subanan.

    Thinking about it, I threw the cigarette away and took out my mobile phone to call Ma Yuqiong: "Ma Yuqiong, are you free? I want you to do me a favor

    Ma Yuqiong said, "I''m watching TV. I''m going to sleep in another hour."

    I looked at the time and said, "it''s just over nine."

    "I usually go to bed after ten. What can I do for you?"

    "I have a mobile phone number here. The other party''s name is Sangzhi. I just want to know one thing. Why did he beat subanan?"

    "With a name and a mobile phone number, it''s not difficult. Do you want him to detain or not?"

    "Or just that sentence, I just want to know why he beat up subanan? Other casually, there is also a message that he worked as a security guard in the Mingdong beauty salon in Huayuan street, which should be easy to check and find. "

    "OK, I''ll call you when it''s done." Ma Yuqiong is straightforward.

    "Don''t say it, because subanan is our boss."

    When the phone hung up, I took a look at the corridor on the left to see if Ming caichen had come back. But I didn''t see Ming caichen. Instead, I saw Zhang Zichen standing about one meter in front of me, with a fairy smile on my face. Of course, she dressed like a fairy, pure and charming at the same time. Maybe she went to the beauty salon to make up, which made her feel very good, excited and impulsive.

    Zhang Zichen said with a smile, "I''ve come to see you. Ming caichen said that you have arrived. Let me pick you up."

    I said: "Ming caichen also arrived, he..."

    Zhang Zichen interrupted: "go to buy cigarettes, I know. Do you give me flowers? Thank you

    I finally understand that Ming caichen''s son of a bitch is pretending to have a stomachache, in order to transfer the flowers to me! I am no doubt very helpless, but at this point, no matter how helpless I am, I have to hand the flowers to Zhang Zichen. Let''s settle the accounts with Ming caichen slowly: "besides the flowers, there is a small gift. Happy birthday." I handed the flowers and the box to Zhang Zichen.

    Zhang Zichen took the flowers, said a thank you, and then said: "let''s go into the private room, it''s all my classmates and colleagues, you will get used to it..." said, Zhang Zichen suddenly thought of something, thinking, "did you catch up with the person who owes you money that night?"

    "No, but I found him later." At that time, I lied, and now I don''t know if I have any flaws, so I immediately changed the topic and said, "let''s go in, you are not here, you are not well received."

    Zhang Zichen let out a sound, walking in front, I walk behind, can be very three-dimensional looking at her, this is really a beautiful leg type beauty.

    When Zhang Zichen opened the door of the private room, he could hear the singing inside. It was quite chaotic. I didn''t know how many people were singing, and the voice was very bad. However, the environment inside is not chaotic and clean. There are more than a dozen people sitting in two rows of sofas. Only two of them are men, and the others are women. I have seen a few people who ate supper that night, and I have not seen others. All the clothes are very sexy and beautiful.

    Looking at Zhang Zichen coming in with flowers, most of the people inside showed an ambiguous look. Except for a man in a suit, his eyes were a little vicious staring at me. Of course, I noticed it, but I didn''t pay attention to him. The woman who sang quickly turned off the music and said with a smile, "Zhang Zichen, you''re very smart to bring in this handsome guy. Please introduce him to us."

    Zhang Zichen was a little shy: "this is Yang zuran. He gave the flowers. He and Ming caichen are good friends."

    "Oh, what''s the moral of sending you flowers?"

    "There must be a moral. Sending flowers is always meaningful."

    "Handsome Yang, what about Zhang Zichen? Ha ha, I think you are very suitable. You are talented, beautiful and natural. "

    "Handsome Yang, do you still have someone who looks like you? Introduce to our sisters. "

    These beauties were too warm. I was very nervous and depressed. I just didn''t know how to answer them. Mingcaichen opened the door and came in. He knew most of them. As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere changed to another direction, and I took a seat without danger. Of course, the beauties looked at me intentionally or unintentionally, showing an ambiguous look.

    After taking the beer from Zhang Zichen and saying thank you, I continued, "will anyone come?"

    "There should be more." Zhang Zichen picked up the beer he poured, touched my glass and said, "you don''t seem very happy. Are you not used to the atmosphere here or

    Was it seen? Is it that obvious? I reluctantly laughed and said, "it has nothing to do with here. Recently, I have encountered a lot of troubles in my work. I worry about how to deal with them every day, including Saturday and Sunday."

    "Oh, I thought we were bothering you. They just like to make trouble. Don''t worry about it."

    "No, don''t think so."

    "Well, I know. Let''s have a drink!"

    I drank a glass of cold beer. After it entered the esophagus, it reached my stomach. I felt very exciting, probably because I was not in a good mood. At this time, drinking is often more exciting than usual. However, with the conversation with Zhang Zichen, my mood gradually improved. Zhang Zichen is very good, can speak, and is very realistic. She is a kind of very positive and progressive, not greedy for vanity and no conspiracy. Like Qiao Nan, this kind of woman is suitable to be a wife.

    As time went on, five or six people came in, all women, one by one with gifts. Zhang Zichen went to greet them. Ming caichen took the opportunity to sit beside me and said, "how about it? After chatting for so long, I should have a new understanding of Zhang Zichen, right? I''ll tell you, I''ll never introduce it to you. It''s a rare variety. It''s cheaper for you... "

    I gave Ming caichen a fake smile and said, "I didn''t settle with you. You''ve come back again, haven''t you? It''s not enough. "

    "Let me remind you that she likes you after this village, but the man in the suit over there likes her. They give her a platinum necklace, but according to Zhang Zichen''s character, she will return it tomorrow. What does that mean? You should know, right?"

    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You haven''t dealt with your own problems well. You still want me to give you some advice. When you have time to arrange for me, have you received any benefits?"

    "What do you think is the benefit? Zhang Zichen give it to me? Is Zhang Zichen the kind of person who pastes upside down? " Ming caichen looked down at me, reached out and took out a cigarette from his pocket, handed one to me, lit one by himself, and smoked, "do you always want to solve the problem of Lin Yinger? Give your mother an explanation, this old man. As long as there is a woman around you, she won''t take care of you. Otherwise, she will force you to join Lin Ying''er. Look at Zhang Zichen. This type definitely appeals to your mother. She can kill many birds with one stone. "

    So Ming caichen thought like this? I suddenly felt warm in my heart and thought of a word of truth. Suddenly, the man in suit came over and sat beside me and said, "am I right? I''ll have a drink with you and exchange feelings. "

    Ming caichen said: "you exchange."

    Ming caichen hurried away with his wine glass. I said to the man in suit, "I don''t know your name yet."

    The man in the suit took out a stack of business cards from his pocket, took one and handed it to me, saying, "Li Jie."

    I took the business card and took a look. It turned out to be a deputy manager of Zheng Qian''s entertainment group. What a coincidence.

    Li Jie said, "what about you? Do you have a business card? I don''t think you have. "

    It''s hard to speak. It''s a deliberate way to find fault. Otherwise, there will be such a question? Of course, I''m not angry. I''ve passed the age of impulse for this kind of thing. I said with a faint smile: "you are very hostile to me. You don''t have to beat around the Bush to say what you want to say

    "Do you like Zhang Zichen?"

    "Why should I answer you? Like and don''t like is my personal matter, has nothing to do with anyone

    "I like it. I want you to quit. You can make an offer."

    On condition? This Li Jie is really suitable to work around Zheng Qian. Like Zheng Qian, birds of a feather flock together. He is just as disgusting. I always fight back against such disgusting people: "deputy manager Li, right? Let me give you a suggestion. The more you do, the farther Zhang Zichen will be away from you. This girl is not a deal. You have to be sincere. You can''t get it for a long time. Besides, you can''t get it at all. Zhang Zichen doesn''t like you. The result is the same whether you have me or not. Please help me with my suggestion, I''m not interested in communicating with you again. "

    Li Jie''s face is a little ugly: "Yang zuran, picking up girls depends on strength. I''m determined to win Zhang Zichen."

    I said with a smile: "I didn''t plan to do anything. You come to challenge me. OK, I''ll take it. We''ll see who will lie on the ground first."

    Li Jie''s face became darker and he bit his teeth and said, "drink or fight? Or better than other projects? How do you want to compare? "

 Chapter 204

    "Do you need a match? If you directly ask Zhang Zichen who is better, Zhang Zichen will give you the correct answer. "

    "This is between us two men. Don''t involve Zhang Zichen. You choose. I can promise you anything you want. Is it money? Compare career prospects? What''s the specific amount of alcohol? Better than a fight? Or is it better than eloquence? "

    "There''s something wrong with you. I don''t have time to talk to you."

    "You just don''t have the guts to brag."

    "Whatever you think."

    "You just don''t have the strength. What do you wear?" Li Jie looked contemptuous, "quit as soon as possible, so as not to insult yourself and lose the face of your ancestors."

    Ya''s Li Jie is arrogant and speaks badly. I was in a bad mood originally. When I was so stimulated, I immediately said, "do you think you are very good? Don''t say it''s you. Even if your boss Zheng moves here, I''m not afraid. You can say it. If you can''t get down, I''ll write my name upside down... "

    Li jiedun said: "do you know my boss?"

    "Nonsense, your boss is the loser of Laozi. You can call and ask if I''m bragging."

    "You''re just bragging."

    "OK, you say, how can I compete? I''ll take it."

    "Drink, beer."

    "What kind of beer do you want to drink? You can drink foreign wine, Remy Martin. Take a box and blow it one by one. If you have seed, you can get it. If you don''t have seed, you can get rid of me."

    It''s obvious that Li Jie is not willing to. A box of 12 bottles of Remy Martin costs tens of thousands of yuan, but he can''t get off the stage without taking them. So he looks very miserable. Of course, I deliberately pit him. If he goes to get it back, I''ll open it all, and then slip away on the excuse of going to the toilet to let him spend the money wrongly. If he doesn''t get it, he''s already lost. I''ll give him a dilemma.

    After waiting for a minute, seeing that Li Jie had not taken action, I said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, shut up and get out of here. "

    Li Jie said: "do you think I''m a fool? You want to buy me wine. When I buy it, you''re going to leave, right? If you have seed, you buy it. "

    "I bought it. How dare you drink it? You''re not a man if you don''t drink, dare you? If you dare, I''ll go at once. "

    "Go Li Jie looks like I dare not go.

    Will I go? Go, it''s not about money, it''s about having to kill Li Jie. Besides, I have another plan. As for drinking, the more upset I feel, the more I can drink, and I can fight. Then, I got up from the sofa, waved to Ming caichen and said, "go and call a box of Remy Martin in. It''s a box."

    Ming caichen did not look surprised, but asked: "are you sure?"

    I nodded and said, "sure, go ahead, I''ll pay."

    Ming caichen immediately went. I sat back in the sofa and took out a cigarette from my pocket to light one. Then Zhang Zichen came to sit in the middle and asked, "Yang zuran and Li Jie, are you ok?"

    Li Jie said: "it''s OK. We''re as old as before. It''s not good enough to drink beer. We drink foreign wine."

    Zhang Zichen cast his eyes on me: "is that right?"

    Well, I said: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Today is your birthday. I won''t do anything that makes you unhappy."

    Zhang Zichen doubted: "why did Ming caichen go?"

    "It''s foreign wine. Go and greet your other friends. It''s OK."

    Zhang Zichen gave another look at Li Jie, and then walked away. Not long after that, Ming caichen and a waiter brought a box of foreign wine, which surprised everyone in the room! Ming caichen turned off the music, picked up the wheat and said: "everyone, there are two guys in the room who claim to be immune to foreign wine and never get drunk. In order to prove it, I went to ask for a box of foreign wine. Let''s be a witness. Whoever spits first is a boastful grandson..."

    I smile to Li Jie: "Li Jie, grandson must be you, but I give you a chance, as long as you admit defeat, it never happened."

    Li Jie thought for a second and said, "I want to say the same thing to you."

    "If you don''t drink, you ask for it." In fact, I don''t have the confidence to win absolutely, but it''s obvious that Li Jie doesn''t even have the confidence. Li Jie is an arrogant man who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He has a real strength. So I have to teach him a lesson, let him lose face, so as not to pester Zhang Zichen. Anyway, I can see that Zhang Zichen doesn''t like him, so I should give him a real gift!

    Soon, the waiter set up the wine. At this time, Zhang Zichen came again and wanted to speak. But before speaking, Ming caichen said a few words in her ear. As a result, she closed her mouth and sat beside her, while the others were shouting.

    I asked to open the first bottle and handed it to Li Jie. Then I opened the second bottle and said to Li Jie, "come on, nonsense, I won''t tell you. Whoever loses is grandson."

    Although Li Jie tried his best to cover up, his fear eyes betrayed his heart. However, with so many eyes watching, he could only pour wine bottles into his mouth. Of course, I''m the same, but I can''t drink more than Li Jie, as long as I''m not slower than Li Jie.

    As time went by, Li Jie finally finished one bottle. Ming caichen didn''t let him rest. He handed the second bottle to me again. It was very fast, but it was very slow. I had a chance to breathe. In fact, it''s very uncomfortable. I want to vomit, but before Li Jie vomited, I knew I couldn''t vomit, so I had to bear it all the time. I was motivated because I couldn''t stand Li Jie''s situation for long.

    Sure enough, I guessed right. Less than one third of the second bottle was drunk, Li Jie couldn''t do it. He quickly put down the bottle and ran to the toilet. As a result, he vomited all over the floor as soon as he opened the toilet door. I was relieved at last. I put down the bottle, looked at the people who surrounded me, and said with a smile, "the toilet in here can''t be used according to the situation. I''ll go outside and wash my face."

    Zhang Zichen said, "I''ll go with you."

    Ming caichen said: "no, you''d better ask the waiter to sweep the toilet. By the way, tidy up your friend Li Jie. I''ll go with me."

    Zhang Zichen let out a sound, and then Ming caichen left first, and I followed.

    Out of the door, Ming caichen immediately held me and asked me how I felt? I said: "I feel like a fart. I''ll go to the toilet and buckle my throat to spit it out. Otherwise, I''ll be drunk all day tomorrow. You can buy me some antidotes and strong tea. The most important thing is to pay for Ming caichen''s wallet. If you tell them who vomites first, who pays the bill, someone will testify to us. Afterwards, Li Jie can only suffer dumb losses. "

    Ming caichen said with a smile: "ha ha, you are really overcast. No problem. I''ll do it. He''s drunk. I don''t know his last name. It''s a small matter to take his wallet."

    When the toilet arrived and helped me in, Ming caichen immediately went outside again. He went to the front desk to buy antidotes and make strong tea, and then turned back to the private room to clean up Li Jie. I am alone in the toilet, squatting beside the toilet to buckle my throat. This is not the first time I have done it. I have experience, so I can buckle it out. Although I vomit less than half of what I drink, I feel much more comfortable immediately after vomit.

    I washed my face and buttoned my throat again. I really didn''t have anything to vomit. I washed my face again. Then I went out of the toilet, and Ming caichen just came back. I said hurriedly: "the wine hasn''t started yet, but it''s estimated that it''s going to be fast. If I faint, you are responsible for sending me home." Then I took out the key and handed it to Ming caichen, saying, "where''s the antidote?"

    "We went to the rest area. I ordered strong tea..." Ming caichen took the key, put it in his pocket and helped me to the rest area. The strong tea was really ready. He took out the wine medicine from his pocket and said to me, "you eat it quickly, and then I''ll tell you two things."

    I took the medicine, drank the tea, asked hastily: "said, while I still have the consciousness."

    "There are six bottles of foreign wine. I packed them. It''s Li Jie''s money. There''s no password on this credit card. Ha ha, I spent all my remaining money on food. That''s one thing. Another thing is, I just told Zhang Zichen that you are fighting for her, who loses and who quits. I have seen that she especially hopes you to win and is confident that you will win, otherwise it will stop her. Well, now she''s here, I''ll go first... "

    Before I could react, Ming caichen had already run away, and Zhang Zichen appeared in the corridor. I really wanted to escape, but my head was heavy and my feet were light. I didn''t have the strength to escape at all. I had to sit in the sofa and wait for Zhang Zichen to arrive. Zhang Zichen''s whole expression was a little strange. Maybe he was shy and sat down and said, "are you ok?"

    I said: "fortunately, I didn''t vomit. I started to feel dizzy and wanted to go home, but Ming caichen didn''t send me."

    Zhang Zichen said: "he said that it would be counted after the show is over, so he won''t let me deliver it. Do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you. "

    "No, I''ve just had tea. Go back and greet your friends. I''ll just sit down. I won''t go in. I''ll make noise and listen to music. I''m going to throw up."

    "I''m here with you."

    "How can this work? You are the main character. If you don''t go back, they will kill me."

    "Well, after 12 o''clock, the cake is cut and it''s over. Now it''s 11:30. It''ll be here soon. I''ll come out when it''s over."

    What does Zhang Zichen mean by this? Are you going to take me back? Why else is it over? Ming caichen is OK, and she doesn''t have to go. I don''t want to understand this problem. Zhang Zichen has already left. I think I can''t go on misunderstandings like this, so that I can''t get out of the way in the end. So I plan to go home by myself, but after thinking about it, I find that I''m an idiot. I just gave the key to Ming caichen.

    No way, I can only call Qiao Nan: "Qiao Nan, I''m in the lily City banquet, drunk, no way, you come to pick me up, or I''ll be raped, dirty."

    Qiao Nan said, "you play with me. I am applying the mask."

    "I''m serious. I drank a bottle of Remy Martin and went to the toilet to buckle my throat. Now I''ve had some medicine and strong tea. In the lobby rest area, you should come quickly, or I''ll faint and I don''t know where I will be taken."

    "If you lie to me, I''ll make you look good."

    "I don''t lie to you."

    "Wait." Qiao Nan hung up.

    With a sigh of relief, I leaned against the sofa, closed my eyes and fell asleep. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. Although I was a little dazed and swayed, I could barely see that it was ma Yuqiong''s number. Then I answered it. Ma Yuqiong said: "it has been asked that Sangzhi beat subanan to collect money. The person who gave him the money is Nie qiuni, your boss''s wife, I have the recording and the information of Nie qiuni. I''ll send it to you! "

    I said: "OK, thank you. I drank a lot of wine. I feel dizzy. If you have anything, I''ll contact you tomorrow."

    "OK, I''m going to bed, too. Good night." Ma Yuqiong hung up!

 Chapter 205

    When I put my cell phone back in my pocket, I continued to lean against the sofa. I felt more and more drunk. I was about to lose consciousness. There was only one thought in my mind, that is, Qiao Nan would come quickly, otherwise it would be very tragic. Obviously, according to the son of a bitch''s working style, even if he is willing to send me home, he will take Zhang Zichen with him, try every means to persuade or even cheat Zhang Zichen to stay and take care of me, and then he can''t say anything clearly. Anyway, to a certain extent, Ming caichen is a typical disaster. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is not in a hurry.

    Time passed quietly, I really almost did not realize that I was going to sleep. At this moment, my shoulder was suddenly patted. I reluctantly opened my eyes and saw that it was Qiao Nan, the life-saving Qiao Nan. Wearing sportswear, she was so lovely, charming and safe. I said: "Qiao Nan, I want to go home, go home right away."

    Qiao Nan said, "what are you doing? Who did you drink with? You still have one bottle, aren''t you crazy? "

    I said: "don''t remember, hurry up, or someone will come out to pull me."

    "Did you drink? Who will pull you? You''re not a beauty. "

    "I''m a beautiful man. Hurry up and help me."

    Qiao Nan stretched out his hand to pull me up. I had no strength, so I had to rely on Qiao Nan. As a result, Qiao Nan walked very hard and complained all the way. Of course, Qiao Nan didn''t blame me for being so late and calling her out to suffer. Instead, she complained that I didn''t know who I was drinking with and that I was afraid of making trouble. Of course, I also know that Qiao Nan cared about me, so he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have the strength to say anything. Whatever!

    Out of the city of lily, I felt a little sober when I was blown by the cool night wind, but because of walking, my stomach was very uncomfortable, rolling and obviously wanted to vomit, so I quickly said to Qiao Nan: "no, Qiao Nan, I want to vomit. Help me to the roadside..."

    Qiao Nan Oh, walk a few steps quickly to help me to the side of the road, I squatted to the road to spit up, Qiao Nan help me pat my back, wait for me to spit out to him to pass a tissue, and then said: "you squat first, I''ll buy a bottle of mineral water back."

    "I said:" OK, you come back quickly, don''t go too far

    "You''re like a child."

    "I am. I''m not married. I''m not a real adult."

    "You''re a disaster. You''ve brought me disaster. I have to send you home and take care of you. I can''t sleep on my beauty. Women go to bed too late. Their skin is bad and they are easy to get old. Do you understand? You will do evil, and you will compensate me. "

    "You are young and beautiful. Where are you old? My skin is smoother than my farts and stocks. Don''t worry. If no one wants you, you will marry me. Although you are not guaranteed to wear gold and silver to live in a villa and drive a Ferrari, you are absolutely guaranteed not to worry about food and clothing. "

    Qiao Nan hit me in the head, and then left to find the convenience store. I moved a few steps, sat on the roadbed, and looked at the high-speed vehicles in front of me. My head was dizzy. I felt that the cars seemed to fly, and there were two shadows.

    After about five minutes, Qiao Nan came back and handed me a bottle of mineral water: "have a drink, I''ll get a taxi."

    I took the mineral water, Qiao Nan went outside the road, I just opened a few drinks, and then put the rest to the head, very cool, very sober.

    Qiao Nan stopped the taxi and came back to help me. When he saw my head wet and dripping, he took out a paper towel and said, "are you so miserable? Don''t drink so much, won''t you

    "Qiao Nan, I must tell you seriously that sometimes people have no choice but to do something against their will in exchange for something we need. For example, sometimes when I tell you to do something, you don''t want to do it, but you have to do it for some reasons. In fact, I know that you are the best to me in the world. Besides my mother, you are just like my sister... "

    Qiao Nan interrupted: "you are really drunk, I am younger than you, what elder sister?"

    "Character, care, Yu, Jie, that sister."

    "Nonsense, don''t dally, wipe it quickly, and then get on the bus, the driver urged..."

    I casually wiped my face with a tissue, and then stretched out my hand. Qiao Nan immediately pulled me up and helped me to the taxi. When I got into the taxi, I lay down casually. I didn''t know when. The car stopped completely. Qiao Nan patted my head. Then I knew that I was leaning against Qiao Nan''s thigh. My hair was wet, so I printed Qiao Nan''s trousers wet. I immediately said, "I''m sorry, I seem to be asleep..."

    Qiao Nan said, "I''m just unlucky. I should ignore you."

    "You can''t ignore me, just as I can''t ignore you."

    "Is it?" Qiao Nan paid the money and helped me to the taxi. "I ask you two questions. First, if I make any mistakes and want to be fired, what will you do?"

    I opened my mouth and said, "of course, I will let you stay at all costs. If I can''t, I will go with you and incite others to join us. We are a combination with huge market value. We cooperate well, we are creative, we have excellent working ability and high efficiency. Where can we go without food? I can take you to Tianhong Group, and you can be my assistant as well. As long as I have a stutter, you will have a stutter, forever, because we are for life. "

    Qiao Nan said: "second, if I cheat you a lot of things, and finally you know that you find that I''m not me, what will you do?"

    I was stunned for a second and said: "first of all, it''s impossible, but since you want me to answer, I''ll give you the answer, I''ll ask you why first? If you have to cheat me, I''ll forgive you, because you''re doing the right thing and we''ll do what we do. "

    "Thank you

    "Thank you. I want to ask you this question. If I cheat you a lot, what will you do?"

    "The same as your answer, because we are for life!"

    "Thank you

    "Thank you."

    "Shit, don''t look at me as drunk. I know what I said."

    Talking and chatting, Qiao Nan has helped me into Yangguang home, into the corridor and elevator. She has the key, so she entered the house smoothly.

    The next day, I woke up thirsty. I sat up and looked at the bedside table. As I thought in my heart, there was a glass of water beside me, which was poured by Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan was a very careful woman who did everything.

    After drinking a glass of water, I opened the drawer and took out a pack of cigarettes. Then I found a lighter to light one and smoked it. My head still hurts a little, but it''s OK. It''s not needle pricking pain.

    When I got out of bed, I pulled out my rechargeable mobile phone and found that it was turned off. I put it back again. I just want to see the time. It''s troublesome to turn it on. Go to the living room and watch the clock!

    When I went downstairs, it was 11:30 in the morning. I patted my head and went to the toilet. As soon as I came out of the toilet, I heard the sound of opening the door. Is it Qiao Nan or Ming caichen? I don''t know, so I watched the door open without blinking. As a result, it was Qiao Nan who opened the door. She was still dressed like last night. She was carrying a bag with two lunch boxes in her hand. She was holding a bunch of lilies in her arms. When she saw me, she was stunned for a second and said, "wake up?"

    "Just woke up." Then I went to take the lunch box and flowers in Qiao Nan''s hand, "Why buy flowers? What about me? Do you think I''m sexy when I''m drunk

    "I don''t think you wake up drunk." Qiao Nan closed the door, "you smell at home, buy a bunch of fresh flowers."

    "What about this lunch box? For me? "

    "Here we are. It''s roast goose. There''s no rice. You have to make it yourself. I''ll make it. You take a bath. It smells like wine. It smells bad."

    I thought about it and said, "I heard the phone ring when I was sleeping last night. Who called?"

    Qiao Nan goes to the kitchen: "you don''t read the fairy tale records yourself."

    "I didn''t see it. I''ll ask you something."

    "I didn''t answer."

    "No, I hear you."

    "Can I talk to myself?" Qiao Nan rolled his eyes, "but last night someone came, is a very sexy dress very beautiful beauty, and your good friend Ming caichen."

    Has Zhang Zichen been here? It can''t be true? So miserable? "What did they say?" I said in a cold sweat

    Qiao Nan said: "nothing, see me, that beauty immediately ran away, Ming caichen asked me what I was doing, I said I was in the bath, as a result he said a dirty word and ran, I still don''t want to understand whether he is scolding me."

    I even busy way: "he scolds what?"

    "Damn big Oolong wants to die."

    "What a mess?"

    "That''s what he said." Qiao Nan laughs very strange, "you take a bath, I cook, very hungry."

    Does Qiao Nan know what''s going on? I''m sure you know. Qiao Nan is very smart.

    I quickly went back to the second floor, got my mobile phone, turned it on and called Ming caichen. There I got through quickly, and Ming caichen''s voice came: "Damn, you son of a bitch still have the face to call?"

    I said, "why don''t I have the face to call?"

    "I''ve done you a terrible job, you know? What''s the matter with Qiao Nan? Why are you at home in the middle of the night? Take a bath and wear your clothes. Zhang Zichen misunderstood, you know? I explained that she didn''t believe it for a long time. After going downstairs, she walked blindly in the street. I followed her until four o''clock before she was willing to go home. That''s a tragedy. It''s your birthday. I guess I can''t forget it all my life. "

    "I don''t feel for her, I don''t think how, you think I''m you, women are going to harm, I think it''s very good now!"

    "What are you doing with me?" Ming caichen was a little irritable, "you are really ignorant. I''ll introduce the best to you. As a result, you made me so angry that I have no face to see Zhang Zichen again..."

    "You deserve it. Who let you work around? You cheated me to send her flowers last night. I haven''t calculated with you yet."

    "Don''t I think about you? Now things are not very serious. You explain to Zhang Zichen that you met Qiao Nan at the banquet, and then Qiao Nan sent you home. You don''t remember anything. Qiao Nan is your assistant. You show her your work card. You can explain the past. You know, I don''t need to give you advice on this. "

    "You''re sick, aren''t you very well now? What bullshit for my sake, you just give me what I don''t want, this is called for my sake, do you blush? I have no time to talk to you, that''s all

    "Are you sure? Zhang Zichen is a good girl. A girl with this kind of character likes you. You are her all. Her God. How happy you are. You solved Lin Yinger and your mother. "

    "Can you talk? What does it mean to solve my mom? "

    "Solve your mother''s oppression on you, OK? Anyway, I think Zhang Zichen is very good. I can''t find anything better than her. If you don''t cherish it, you will regret your death. "

    "So good, you go, that''s it." I hung up the phone with a crackle. It was not my intention to speak so harshly. How tragic would it be if Ming caichen told Zhang Zichen what he had said? Of course, Ming caichen will not do that, but in any case, this matter has been misunderstood enough to solve, long pain is better than short pain!

 Chapter 206

    Plug the phone back to charge, I quickly take clothes to take a bath, because not in a hurry, spend more time, so after the bath out, Qiao Nan has put the food on the table, I sat down and said: "Qiao Nan, you are really fast, hungry crazy?"

    Qiao Nan said vaguely: "food doesn''t speak, sleep doesn''t speak. I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave immediately after eating. You can wash the dishes by yourself."

    I said with a sly smile, "I''ll keep it until you come next time."

    "You are really lazy. I suggest you find a woman quickly, so that someone will take care of you and no longer need me to help you. Otherwise, I will move and live far away. If you are so lazy, I will see what you can do."

    "Am I lazy? I''m a big man. No, you said you moved. Why did you move? "

    "Just like that!"

    "Oh, wait until you actually move."

    "What about my perfume No. five?"

    "After dinner, go out and buy. Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you on Monday, or I''ll give you my last name."

    Qiao Nan rolled his eyes and continued to eat. After eating, he left me in a hurry, leaving me alone. Of course, I''m not so evil. I don''t clean up after eating.

    Half an hour later, I also went out. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Ming caichen''s car parked on the side of the road. After two seconds, I called Qiao Nan and said, "Qiao Nan, did Ming caichen give you the car key?"

    Qiao Nan said: "yes, it''s on the shoe cabinet. I forgot to tell you. Are you going out?"

    "What do you remember? I said I''d buy perfume for you."

    "Oh, for the real one, hang up and I''ll take the car."

    The phone hung up, I returned home, took the car keys down, drove out, went straight to the nearest shopping mall, bought Qiao Nan''s perfume No. five, and then went to the supermarket to buy a lot of food to Chunhui garden, and Luigi Nono''s family was tragedies. Is Wang nono not at home? Or, because sun Xiaosu answered the phone last night, still angry?

    I''m very depressed. I''m wronged. It''s such a coincidence.

    I knocked for another minute, but still didn''t respond. I took out my mobile phone and called Wang Nuo. The first time, I didn''t answer. The second time, I turned it off.

    Don''t think about it. Wang nuonou must be in it. This innocent woman is angry

    I continued to knock on the door and said to the inside through the door: "Nuo Nuo, yesterday I had a friend''s birthday. I went home to take a bath. As a result, I had just finished the washing, and the neighbor came to borrow the phone to call. It was a little girl named sun Xiaosu. Then you called, she pressed and answered. That''s all. If you are angry about this, I will be wronged. I''m telling the truth, Otherwise, the sky will strike thunder. "

    This time, there was a little reaction inside. There was the sound of footsteps. Soon after, a key came out of the crack of the door below. I quickly picked up the key to open the door. As soon as I entered, I heard a bang. Wang Nuo entered his room and closed the door.

    I put things on the table, then went to the door of the room, across the room door, said: "nono, have you eaten yet?"

    "What time is it?" said Wang? It''s two o''clock. "

    I said, "I''m drunk. I just got up. I''ll do it for you right now."

    Wang nuonou didn''t respond. I waited for more than ten seconds, but the results were all the same, so I sighed and turned away, took the things on the table into the kitchen and began to work. It''s really tragic to have a relationship with Wang Nuo. If you don''t cheat Wang Nuo, you can say that Wang Nuo is a sheep. But if you cheat Wang Nuo, immediately Wang Nuo will become a very difficult tiger.

    It took me about an hour to prepare the meal. When I took it out, I felt very uncomfortable. I was just with Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan made it for me. Now I''m a grandson with Wang Nuo. When I''m ready, I have to knock on the door and tell Wang Nuo that I can eat. Then Wang Nuo still lingers.

    Wang Nuo sat down and ate with his meal. I sat opposite and watched. I found that Wang Nuo looked better, at least better than yesterday. I hope it will continue like this! What makes me feel uncomfortable is that I don''t know if I can go back to the original relationship with Wang Nuo. After all, some things happen. There are cracks in how to repair them, and even they can''t be repaired at all. I was thinking about it when there was a knock on the door. I asked Wang Nuo, "do you have an appointment with a friend?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo shook his head and went on eating.

    I also said: "will it be a property management fee?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo said, "if you go to open the door, you''ll know. I can''t answer so many questions."

    I had to shut up and open the door. As a result, I saw a bunch of very big flowers. Then a head appeared behind the flowers. It was Zheng Qian. I was stunned for two seconds. Of course, Zheng Qian was the same. In the end, I reacted first. I blocked the door and said with a smile: "Mr. Zheng, are you going to the wrong door?"

    Zheng Qian said, "I''m going right. I''m looking for Nuo Nuo. Please get out of the way."

    I said: "nono has no time to receive you, but you are all guests. I can help you to receive flowers, but don''t let flowers in. Because nono is not comfortable these two days, the doctor told you to stay away from flowers and villains. You should not be villains, right?"

    Zheng Qian gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t talk to you. Get out of the way."

    "Why should I get out of the way? You are not the master of this family

    "You are not, we go our own way, you stand outside your door, I stand inside my door, we do not interfere with each other."

    Zheng Qian was very helpless. He thought that he was not my opponent in any way, and I was right about that. However, I was not right about that. At the critical moment, Wang nuono in it even spoke. She said, "let him in!"

    What the hell? Let Zheng move in? To be honest, I''m a little stunned, Wang Nuo Nuo. This is absolutely intentional. Of course, Wang Nuo is the owner of the house. Since Wang Nuo has opened his mouth, I have no reason to stop Zheng Qian from entering. However, Zheng Qian''s winning posture made me very unhappy. So when Zheng Qian entered, I quietly stretched out my foot. Zheng Qian was not on guard. As a result, he staggered forward for several steps before he stood firm. He was very embarrassed.

    I smile in my heart and pretend nothing happened on my face. I close the door, walk back and continue to sit opposite Wang Nuo Nuo. Seeing that Zheng Qian was still standing in the same place, his eyes were burning with anger, I said with a smile: "Mr. Zheng, it''s right not to let you in. You see, after you come in, you''ll install columns. You look awkward. Don''t you have anything to say? If not, put down the flowers and go

    "I suddenly have a little stomachache, in the adjustment, now good..." Zheng Qian went over and handed the flowers to Wang Nuo, "Nuo Nuo, I heard you are not very well, I come to see what can help."

    Wang did not say, I even busy way: "flowers casually put it, all said to stay away from the flowers, Mr. Zheng, you are helping."

    Zheng Qian wanted to smoke, but he couldn''t do it in front of Wang Nuo, so he could only cut me with his eyes. He continued to say to Wang Nuo, "Nuo, it''s bad for you to eat when you''re sick. I''ll take you to have a good one."

    I said, "Mr. Zheng, did you do it on purpose? The doctor told me to eat light, try to stay at home, do not go outside, otherwise eating unclean things, do not say recovery, but will aggravate the disease, you''d better go, come in now said nothing reliable

    Zheng Qian said, "Mr. Yang, if you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb. Do you know?"

    "Why don''t I talk? Nono is my girlfriend. Do you want me to give you a chance when you come to visit my girlfriend? Are you sick or am I? "

    Before Zheng Qian answered, Wang Nuo said, "have you finished with Yang zuran? Zheng Qian is my friend. Come to see me. What do you do with such a big reaction? "

    Suddenly, Zheng Qian was a little complacent, I said: "well, I don''t speak, I''ll sit here."

    Wang Nuo Nuo said to Zheng Qian, "sit down!"

    Zheng Qian immediately sat down and put a big bunch of flowers on the other side of the table, blocking my sight. I didn''t choose to move the flowers. Instead, I moved my chair to the side. As long as Zheng Qian talked to Wang Nuo, I would make a sound and try my best to destroy the atmosphere. Looking at Zheng Qian''s expression, which was clearly angry and had to be magnanimous and indifferent, I couldn''t say how happy he was.

    After 20 minutes, without saying a word to Wang Nuo, Zheng Qian had to change his strategy and said, "Nuo, it''s a fine day today. How about going to the park downstairs and basking in the sun?"

    Wang Nuo looked at me and said, "I don''t want to walk. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You can help yourself."

    Wang nuonou really went back to his room, and I made a victory gesture to Zheng Qian: "Zheng Qian, if I were you, I would jump off the building. Do you think you are bored? It''s a shame. "

    Zheng Qian said: "that''s not true. Nuo told me that she has nothing to do with you. What do you mean by saying these words to me? It''s a hint that if you are your girlfriend, we can compete fairly at most, but I''m sure you will lose in the end. "

    Will Wang Nuo say that to Zheng Qian? I really don''t know how I feel, because Wang Nuo may really be, because his anger and anger have covered his eyes, but it depends on the situation. Wang Nuo has already regretted that, otherwise he won''t tolerate me to treat Zheng Qian like that. Thinking about it, I said with a smile: "why do you always think you will win? I think I really want to show my strength to you. Let me ask you a question first. What car are you driving today? "

    Zheng Qian said with pride: "BMW sports car, open Peng, how about you? Should it be the Xiali downstairs? "

    I said, "you look down on Charley?"

    Zheng Qian disdained to say: "I have a wheel is more expensive than you."

    "Yes, you are telling the truth." I laughed, "but do you believe that your BMW sports car can''t run my Xiali? It''s just like you and me, you are the second generation of the rich, I am the poor, you and I have all kinds of congenital conditions, but you may not win, do not believe to run, dare? Dare you? "

    "Don''t scare me."

    "I''ll scare you. What? If you don''t sign an agreement first, who will lose and run naked in the street, what do you think? "

    Zheng Qian disdained to say: "what''s my identity? I''ll go naked and run with you? "

    "You think you''re going to lose, too."

    "Nonsense, my BMW sports car will lose you, Charley? I''m kidding. Do you think I''ll be scared by you? "

    "I don''t think you can be intimidated by me. I want you to bet." I took a cigarette out of my pocket, lit one and smoked, "how much do you think it''s worth to be naked and run? million? Or half a million? Otherwise, you are a rich man. I''ll give you some privileges. If you lose a million, I''ll lose. I''ll run naked. "

    I think Zheng Qian will gamble, because one million is nothing to Zheng Qian. Moreover, there are inherent conditions. BMW sports car has a chance to get Wang nuonou if it wins, so it is no doubt very happy to buy one chance with one million. Of course, I''m very happy. Zheng Qian is so rich that he''ll be given a chance to do good deeds if he spends a million dollars. Anyway, he looks like a unscrupulous businessman, and he certainly hasn''t done any good deeds.

 Chapter 207

    Sure enough, I did not guess wrong, Zheng Qian agreed: "I bet with you, but I have to choose the route, and the other is who lost who disappeared in front of Nono."

    "It''s OK to disappear, but..." I shook my head and said, "you can''t choose the route. You''re already blessed. It''s up to you to choose the route. You don''t have to compete. You win directly. I have to choose this route, or I''ll give you a choice. You decide to go from here to the wharf in the north of the city, or to the entrance of the high-speed tunnel in the west of the city, or to the rose garden in the east of the city. Of course, the south of the city is OK. It''s just at the gas station in the industrial zone. Finally, you can choose whatever you want. On the contrary, the fastest one is the winner. You choose it right away, because you are not good, Give you time and you''ll find someone to stop me

    "Shall I?"

    "As for, although you just said fair competition, that''s bullshit."

    "I''ll find someone to block you. I''m a pig. I''ll pick the rose garden in the east of the city. You''ll lose. You''ll find yourself."

    "Yes, I asked for it. I like to be naked and run." I stood up and said, "you wait. I''ll find paper and pen."

    Zheng Qian didn''t say anything. I went to the toilet immediately. First, I threw the cigarette end into the toilet and washed it away with boiling water. Then I came out, went into the study, took out the paper and pen, brushed and wrote an agreement and handed it to Zheng Qian.

    After looking at the agreement, Zheng Qian felt that there was no problem. Then he signed his name, and I also signed my own name. Then he planned to put the agreement into his pocket. Zheng Qian said, "wait a minute, it doesn''t work. Why do you keep the agreement?"

    I asked, "can I leave it for you?"

    "No, it must be released by a third person, or I''m afraid you''ll default."

    "Can I? But it''s OK. You can let Noro be the witness. I can''t wait, because if you lose, you don''t dare to default. But if you lose, you will lose face in front of Wang Noro. Think clearly. "

    Zheng Qian thought a little and thought it was not good, so he said, "write two copies, one for each person."

    "No problem, you write it. You take what I write, and I take what you write. When I go out, I''ll borrow a red seal from the sales center and put my finger on it."

    I handed the agreement to Zheng Qian, and immediately Zheng Qian took up his pen and copied it on the white paper. The font was not bad, but it was a pity for his character.

    After writing, Zheng Qian signed his name first, and I also signed my name, one by one.

    I said, "come on, Mr. Zheng."

    Zheng Qian went to the door of Wang Nuo''s room and said, "Nuo, I''ll go out and pack some light things to accompany you to dinner in the evening."

    Wang Nuo in the room didn''t respond, didn''t promise, and didn''t refuse. I said, "can I go?"

    Zheng Qian said, "you don''t have time to lose to me?"

    I nodded and said, "yes."

    Zheng Qian finally agreed to go, and walked very fast. He opened the door like he was going to see me naked and running.

    When I got off, I saw Zheng Qian''s open top sports car. It was very fashionable, but I didn''t worry about it. I didn''t compare a broken car with a good one. In fact, it was the technology, not the quality of the car, because I was running on the city road. Technology, intelligence and familiarity can make up for the shortcomings of the car. Before I got on the bus, I said to Zheng Qian, "see you at the sales department outside the door."

    Zheng Qian said: "less nonsense."

    OK, cut the crap. I immediately got on the bus and drove out first, but it was very slow, zigzagging to block Zheng Qian''s advance, which made Zheng Qian very angry.

    When I got to the sales department, it was Zheng Qian who borrowed the red seal and touched it with his finger. I said, "Zheng Qian, I''ll tell you the ugly story first. If you don''t admit it when you lose, I''ll send this agreement to the major websites and microblogs of the newspaper. If you have status and status, you can''t afford to lose this person, so you have to think about the consequences before you do it."

    Zheng Qian said: "similarly, if you admit it, I will let you bear the legal responsibility."

    "Good." I lit a cigarette, got on the car, looked at the gas meter, there was enough gas, and said with a smile to Zheng Qian, "I finished smoking this cigarette, and I started to throw the cigarette end immediately. I let you, because after I throw the cigarette end, you can drive out immediately, and I have to reach back and close the window."

    Zheng Qian didn''t say anything. Anyway, he took advantage of it.

    I''m not too busy. It seems very comfortable. In fact, my head is busy. I wonder whether I''m going by myself or following Zheng Qian? And then wait until it''s almost there to surpass? It shouldn''t be difficult, but it''s not safe. If you go by yourself, what route will you take to avoid accidents and get to your destination as soon as possible? I have a map in my mind, but I can''t see Zheng Qian. I feel a little insecure, and I''m very tangled.

    Before he knew it, a cigarette was almost burnt out. Zheng Qian said, "I''m ok, are you ok?"

    I said, "OK, look at it. Throw it right away."

    I started the car, put it in gear, stepped on the accelerator to warm it up, and then flicked my cigarette into the air.

    Immediately, Zheng Qian drove out. After all, it was a sports car. The speed was increased by more than 100 kilometers a second. It was also a road, so it was a long way away. Of course, I''m an expert in art and bold. Zheng Qian is just a good car. His technology is not very good. I don''t need to worry about it. I followed Zheng Qian and caught up with him at a red light intersection. Zheng Qian''s advantages were gone. I don''t know what Zheng Qian felt, because it was impossible to see two cars in the middle! At this time, I received a short message from Wang Nuo Nuo: I have heard what you said. If you lose, don''t appear in front of me again.

    Oh, no? Can Wang Nuo hear me? I was in a daze for a few seconds. I turned the light and the car behind me kept honking. Then I started driving. As a result, I found that Zheng Qian''s car had disappeared.

    I quickly chose a road that was not likely to meet the traffic police. I speeded up and drove in. I crossed left and right on the city road. I was cursed all the way. I didn''t mind. I had only one belief in my heart. I had to be faster than Zheng Qian. Otherwise, I couldn''t see Wang Nuo any more when I was naked and running. This was an unacceptable consequence. What makes me happy is that I really didn''t meet the traffic police all the way and there was no accident. When I finally got to the destination, Zheng Qian didn''t arrive. Although it''s expected, I''m very happy. One million, one million. It''s a big bet.

    After getting out of the car, I squatted on the side of the road, lit a cigarette and smoked, waiting for Zheng Qian to arrive. As a result, Zheng Qian arrived three minutes later, followed by four or five police cars. The sound of the police siren was very harsh.

    With a creak, Zheng Qian parked his car beside me. The police car arrived soon and got off the car very quickly. As soon as he got off the car, he surrounded all Zheng Qian''s cars in the middle. He also took out his gun and yelled to let Zheng Qian get off with both hands raised. Zheng Qian did not take any action. He just looked at me painfully. He was unwilling to lose. How could it be? Driving a BMW sports car, I lost Xiali.

    After watching and shouting twice, Zheng Qian did not take action. The police started to catch him. At this time, Zheng Qian responded and said, "what are you doing? Isn''t that the red light? Fine is, what''s the big deal? "

    One of the policemen said, "is it just a red light? You don''t stop calling you to stop. You''ve done something bad and run away, right

    Zheng Qian said angrily, "be careful, because I will sue you for slander."

    "Come out with your hands up. Be honest."

    Zheng Qian still didn''t act. He took out his mobile phone to call. At this time, the police rushed to pull him out and search him at the back of the car. At this time, I was smiling and made a goodbye gesture. I went back to my car and drove away

    After a while, I got out of the car and bought a bottle of water. I came back to drink a few mouthfuls of it. Then I replied to Wang Nuo: there''s no suspense about winning. I''ll get a million.

    After waiting for five minutes, Wang didn''t reply. As a result, Liang Xiaoshi''s phone call came in. I answered, "Dear director Liang Chen, do you miss me?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "well, a little bit. I''m at home alone."

    "Oh, it must be empty to be at home alone." I deliberately ambiguous smile, "do you mean to let me go to comfort you?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "you can come here, but I mainly want to ask you how things are going? Have you copied Lin Ying''er''s address book? Did you go to find Nie qiuni? "

    "I was just going to look for it, and then you called. How do you want me to answer you?"

    "Well, I''ll contact you when you find it."

    I continued to smile vaguely and said: "yes, it should be like this. You prepare your meal and wash it clean, waiting for me to report to you."

    Liang Xiaoshi''s tone is very ambiguous: "well, OK, come on!"

    Calm for a minute, I put my mobile phone away, identified the direction, and drove to the Mingdong beauty salon on Garden Street.

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, I arrived on the road outside Mingdong beauty salon. I found a vacant seat and got off with my mobile phone. I found Nie qiuni''s car in the parking lot. I know the license plate number and the phone number. It was sent by Ma Yuqiong last night. It''s not difficult to find it. I found Nie qiuni''s car. It''s a red Audi, and I''m sure it''s also there?

    I looked around and found a flower shop not far away. Then I went to buy a bunch of less beautiful flowers for 100 yuan. By the way, I wrote a greeting card with the flowers in my arms and strode to the beauty salon.

    Entering the door of the beauty salon, I saw two pretty beauties at the front desk. When they saw me, one of them stood up and said, "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t accept male guests."

    I said, "what if the male guests and the female guests come together? Waiting in the car? "

    The beauty said: "there is a coffee shop next door, we can open the card, take our card in the past consumption can get 50%

    I smile: "I don''t like coffee, in addition, you misunderstand, I am a flower, I look for Nie qiuni, Miss Nie."

    "You can''t send flowers either. You can only give them to me. I''ll send them to miss Nie."

    I shook my head and said, "it''s no good. The guest told me that I had to send it to miss Nie and she would sign for it in person. Besides, before 4:20, there are still ten minutes left. So I suggest you ask Miss Nie. You just say that the person who sent the flowers is a leader of the industrial and commercial bureau. Miss Nie knows who it is and will definitely invite me in."

    The beauty at the front desk didn''t have any hesitation. She immediately went to find Nie qiuni. After all, Nie qiuni is a VIP and can''t offend her. The most important thing is that the people who send flowers should not offend the Bureau of industry and commerce. It''s something that can be done every minute. Of course, all this is in my expectation, otherwise I would not say that, I am deliberately bluffing them to achieve my own goal.

    In fact, I can wait outside for Nie qiuni to come out, but it''s a waste of time. I don''t know when Nie qiuni will come out and when she will wait? I don''t want to wait. In addition, if Nie qiuni thought I was a liar after she came out, she would get on the bus and leave without saying a word? Of course, I can also call Nie qiuni and say, but it''s not technical enough. The effect I hope to achieve is to let Nie qiuni know that I''m a high IQ and powerful person in places where I''m unlikely to enter, so as to give her a side shock!

    I waited for about a minute, the front desk beauty came back, with a very polite face, just a different smile, said: "Miss Nie agrees you to go in, please come with me!"

    "Thank you," I said

    I followed the beauty at the front desk to the beauty salon with flowers in my hand. After walking about 50 meters, I turned a corner. The beauty at the front desk immediately stopped, knocked on a wooden door nearby, and then opened it. She made a please sign to me. I said thank you, and then walked in

 Chapter 208

    It''s a VIP room. It''s not big. It''s about 123 square meters, but it''s very well-equipped. Besides a professional beauty care bed, there are TV, computers, water dispensers, book shelves and other things to provide entertainment for guests. Of course, there are also comfortable red sofas to rest. And in the room, there are two women, one standing, wearing pink overalls, is the beauty salon beautician, she is packing things, it seems that she has finished the service. Another lying on the beauty care bed should be su Banan''s wife, Nie qiuni. She is wearing a dark red dress with double shoulder straps, and she has a very good figure.

    When the beautician cleaned up, went out gently and closed the door, I coughed and said, "Hello, Miss Nie."

    Nie qiuni gave a hum, then slowly got up from the beauty care bed and sat on the bed gracefully.

    Immediately, I was enveloped by a burst of amazement. Nie qiuni was really charming and attractive. The peach blossom eyes made people feel her heart''s incomparable coquettishness and movement at a glance, as well as her two curved willow leaf hanging eyebrows and her lofty chest, which made people impulsive directly

    Ah, Su Banan is really blessed. His wife is so charming, and there are so many high-quality mistresses around him. It must be said that in terms of charm or energy alone, I would like to pay homage to Su Banan from my heart!

    Up and down about aimed at me a few eyes, Nie qiuni way: "excuse me, is that leader sent me flowers?"

    I responded: "mulberry leader, mulberry plant."

    "Sangzhi?" Nie qiuni frowned and said slowly, "I don''t know the leader named Sangzhi."

    I handed the flowers to him. He walked to the sofa and sat down. "It''s not the leader, it''s the security guard. I remember wrong. He said you didn''t give enough money. Let me discuss with you."

    Nie qiuni is much calmer than I imagined, or is she in a light tone: "who is Sangzhi? security staff? I don''t know. If you want to cheat me, I advise you to go back to the wrong person. "

    Nie qiuni''s IQ is not low. Not everyone can have this calmness. Only those who have become proficient can have it. I suddenly began to understand why Su Banan and her husband and wife are not husband and wife. This man, there are not many people who like women who are smarter than themselves. Maybe it''s their nature, and maybe it''s because they don''t have a sense of security against women who are smarter than themselves. For all kinds of reasons, anyway, they don''t like them.

    I took out my cigarette from my pocket, lit it up and took a puff. "It''s a bit impolite, but it''s addictive. I have to smoke in front of the first lady, not to mention in front of Mrs. su."

    "I can''t resist the smell of smoke if I smoke at will." Nie qiuni said with a smile, "listen to the meaning in your words, is Su Banan let you come?"

    "No, you asked me to come, or you need me to come, wait..." I took a glass of water from the nearby water dispenser, drank a mouthful and then added, "or I came to bring you what you need, you should welcome me."

    "I can welcome you." Nie qiuni looked at the time, "but I still have five minutes to leave. In other words, you only have five minutes to see what you can say that I am interested in and continue this welcome."

    Ya, it''s still so calm. Let''s compare. I vomited out a puff of smoke and continued to say slowly: "you give Qian Sangzhi to beat Su Banan, and when Su Banan meets his mistress, you should have a purpose, right?"

    Nie qiuni said: "was su Banan beaten? I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for several days. Can''t he die? "

    "You really care about President su."

    "Yes, as much as he cares about me."

    "In fact, you know, you are just pretending. I don''t think you need to. Since I can come to you and get into the female guest department, I''m sure I''ll be sure. Otherwise, it''s not humiliating? What do you think I am? "

    "You are very smart. I really thought it was the leader who sent me flowers, but even so, would you not insult yourself?"

    "Of course not." I looked into Nie qiuni''s eyes. I really can''t stand it. It''s very difficult to give her pressure and not to be involved. But I''m even more excited when there are challenges, because I''m the stronger I meet, "or I''ll guess what''s the purpose of you going to find Sangzhi to beat Su Banan. Maybe your environment is not very good recently, and the environment in subanan is particularly good. You are envious of the small three open everywhere. Although there is an agreement between you, you are envious, right? "

    Nie qiuni said with a smile, "I can''t answer you."

    "That''s right. I''ll keep guessing!" I took a puff of my cigarette and quickly spit it out. Then I put the cigarette end into the water cup and continued, "but you are not impulsive. You are smart. You don''t want to be angry. You want to divorce Su Banan. If you let Sangzhi make trouble, you can share half of Su Zong''s property. Of course, it''s only possible. It''s not necessarily successful, Because subanan is not a fool, he must be guarding against you in all aspects. If you want to push this probability to your advantage, you have to play some tricks. So Sangzhi appears. If you have a lawsuit with supanan, this matter will be a stain on supanan. The judge will sympathize with you. It''s supanan who is immoral, not you, so you can get the maximum benefit in the judgment. "

    With that, I still looked into Nie qiuni''s eyes. This time, I finally saw something strange inside. Nie qiuni was a little uneasy. Although she just flashed by, she was caught by me! I was relieved from the bottom of my heart, because it means that I guessed right. I don''t know how hard it took me to think of the most possible goal. It turns out that this is really the case. In this way, Nie qiuni is really far sighted and terrifying.

    Slow for more than ten seconds, Nie qiuni said: "the story is wonderful. Are you a screenwriter?"

    "I''m interested in this job, but there''s no way. Do you have a good introduction?"

    "I just said you''re looking for the wrong person." Nie qiuni stood up, very tall, "five minutes to, I have to go, you help yourself!"

    "I don''t want a cent from you. What are you afraid of? You can go, it''s OK, but this thing you do must be known by supanan. Are you sure you can handle supanan yourself? You don''t need help? You see, it will be done in a short time, because supanan will soon know. After all, what I can think of, supanan can certainly think of? You think it''s OK to give money to Sangzhi? Wrong, so if you give subanan enough time to fight back, you are a living target

    "Sir, I don''t believe that there is a free lunch in the world. Helping others is a lie. Of course, I appreciate your thinking so much for me and remind me, excuse me."

    "Whatever, flowers. If you don''t want them, I''ll take them."

    Nie qiuni made a gesture, said casually, then went out, I took the flower, also followed out.

    Out of the beauty salon, I called Nie qiuni and said: "Miss Nie, I say the last word. It''s not shameful to show weakness. As long as I can achieve my goal, I will win. On the contrary, I will set myself so high that I plan to go bankrupt. It''s shameful to have a busy life. I think the difference is that a smart person knows how to choose. And I need to remind you that in this world of the jungle, you are either an ally or an enemy. You are not sure that you will win. If you set up an enemy for yourself, I think you must know what situation and what result you will have. I hope Miss Nie can do it for you. "

    I strode to the direction of my car. I thought Nie qiuni would stop me. The result was really like that. Nie qiuni said, "you say ally. I don''t even know your name. How can I be an ally? I don''t know what you want. I don''t think I really need such an ally, because such an ally is a time bomb. What I need is a safe ally, a wise ally, and even an ally with an attack plan. If you are, you can talk to me. If you are not, please don''t disturb me. "

    I really admire Nie qiuni. What she said above shows Lin Ying''er''s style and taste. It''s obvious that she takes the initiative to keep me. It seems that she is giving me a chance. This woman has a future. If she is in Jinba, she will make a world shaking. Fortunately, she is not in Jinba. I turned around and said, "it''s just in the direction of the sun. It''s a little harsh, so I got used to it and said," there must be a plan, otherwise what will I come to you for? As for what I want, I can only tell you that I want subanan to get out of Jinba. "

    "Are you a shareholder of Jinba?"

    "No, but do you think we have the same goal?"

    Nie qiuni, standing in the sun, shook her head and said, "no, because Su Banan is out of Jinba, there is no money for me. What I need is money."

    "When you divide your property, you can ask for Jinba''s shares instead of cash. We can find a way to force Su Banan to submit. After you get the shares, I can help you sell them at a high market price. Isn''t that money? You''re going to make a lot of money, at least more than you can do it by yourself, and the risk is much less. "

    "That said, isn''t it harder than cash? I want cash, because it''s easier for subanan to give. I don''t have time to pester him. "

    "You are wrong. Subanan doesn''t have so much cash, so it can only be delayed all the time. When you apply for shares, the court can directly decide. This is the quickest way to get the money. Besides, don''t you earn more than the market price? Of course, what you earn more is that you don''t sell shares, you get dividends every year, you have money without any care, and you mainly sit up with supanan. Isn''t that what you need? "

    Nie qiuni was thinking. After more than ten seconds, she said, "it''s almost five o''clock. The sun is still so fierce. Let''s find a place to talk. How about a coffee shop?"

    I said, "no problem."

    Nie qiuni turned around and went to the nearby coffee shop. With a big sigh of relief, I threw the flowers into the garbage can on the side of the road. Then I went after Nie qiuni and went into the coffee shop together.

    Coffee shop is very high-end, decoration is very gorgeous, fees are very expensive, so even 50% off will make money. Nie qiuni is obviously a regular customer of this high-end coffee shop. When she steps into the door, the staff keep saying hello to her and bring her directly into the private room. There''s no need to ask. It should be the private room Nie qiuni often wants. It''s not big. It''s only four or five square meters, but the decoration is very chic and comfortable.

    I sat down and ordered two cups of coffee. After the staff went out, Nie qiuni said to me, "I thought about what you said. It''s not impossible, but I began to doubt your purpose. I want shares not to be sold. It''s really good according to the speed of making money of Jinba, but if you make some small moves, these shares may be worthless in the end."

 Chapter 209

    I said with a smile, "so you''re going to sell the shares, right? I don''t care. I''m just giving you advice, not thinking about you. "

    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. I still want cash. It will be less, but it''s safe."

    "You probably forgot what I just said. Subanan doesn''t have so much cash. How can I give you cash? Let''s give you some cash for your house, car, bond and stock. Is that useful? It''s no use, and supanan will only give you these things, so your plan will definitely fail in the end. The most important thing is that it takes too much time for you to do this. You may not be able to get the money for two years, but I can help you advance the time, OK? That''s my value. "

    Nie qiuni is silent. This meeting, the private room knocks from the outside, the door opens, the waiter brings in the coffee, puts it down and leaves. Nie qiuni stirs her coffee with a spoon. Her face is very charming. When the sun shines on her face, I feel as if I saw the divine light. I have a strong desire and hope to make Nie qiuni. This is the highest degree of homage to Su Banan, but what should I do? How to build opportunities? Technical life.

    Suddenly, Nie qiuni stopped, her eyes fell on my face and said, "do you have a specific plan? You said to force subanan to submit. How do you force him? If you don''t have a plan, you''re talking nonsense and wasting my time. "

    "I''m still saying that. I''m not sure what I''ll come to you for?" In fact, I was obviously guilty when I said this, because there was really no specific plan. I have to ask Liang Xiaoshi. Liang Xiaoshi advocated seeking cooperation with Nie qiuni. How could Liang Xiaoshi tell me the specific plan before reaching this cooperation? So I don''t know if it''s inevitable. Fortunately, Nie qiuni didn''t find my mood. I can''t help but sigh a sigh of relief. "Since the purpose is the same, one more person will have more strength. Besides, I''m not alone. I''m here to talk to you on behalf of all the forces that are at odds with Su Banan. I can''t think of the reason why you will refuse."

    Nie qiuni said: "it seems that Su Banan is really powerful. You can''t make sure of him."

    I put the sugar into my coffee and stirred it up: "you''re not right. We can''t make it, but we want to do it with the least effort. Even if we can''t make it, aren''t you the same? You know him better than we do. You''re blessed. What''s the result? But I don''t think it''s a bad thing. If we can handle it, you have nothing now. It''s not that we can work together to get what we need. "

    "That''s right. It''s providence." Nie qiuni took a sip of coffee and suddenly asked, "do you include Liang Xiaoshi?"

    I am stupefied next way: "do you know Liang Xiaoshi?"

    "I know most of the women outside Su Banan. Although they go their separate ways, it''s better to know some things, which will be useful."

    "You''re really far sighted."

    "You can say insidious and cunning. I don''t mind. You think so anyway."

    "I''m serious. I don''t think so." I continued with a smile: "your husband is so energetic. I don''t think he will touch you when he comes home?" I really want to ask Nie qiuni if she feels empty and lonely and needs company. I''m very happy to play this role. After all, Nie qiuni is a very charming woman, and this woman is still a young woman. This young woman is really different from girls. They are charming women, and they are the most attractive men.

    "I don''t want him to touch it yet." Nie qiuni snorted, "coffee, please. If you have a specific plan, please come to me. I can cooperate with you. The premise is that I must see Li, otherwise I don''t want to be shot by others."

    "We are all guns, two together, mutual attack, there is no one to support who." I picked up half of my coffee, then stood up and said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll tell you the specific plan, but not today."

    "You haven''t told me your name yet."

    "Yang zuran."

    Out of the coffee shop, I was a little depressed. This time, I said that success is not success, but failure is not failure. Is it a right decision to find Nie qiuni? I don''t know yet! Obviously, it''s very difficult to deal with supanan. Besides, we don''t know what secret power supanan has, such as where the major shareholders are. We have to ask Liang Xiaoshi about this. Although the major shareholders don''t care, if the major shareholders absolutely support supanan, it''s useless even if they cheat them. It''s only useful if supanan makes a big mistake and causes public indignation.

    When I got on the bus, I went to Chunhui garden where Wang Nuo lived. It was already the rush hour. There was a bit of traffic jam on the road. I was bored when my mobile phone rang. The caller was a strange number. I said, "hello."

    "I''m Zheng Qian." "I''m at the Construction Bank at Chunhui road. You come here and transfer the money to me immediately. Then you give me the agreement," he said

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, you got rid of the police so soon? Do you like it? Believe it or not? BMW sports car to Xiali, complete defeat

    "You''re just lucky!"

    "If you say that, I don''t mind competing with you again. Dare you?"

    "I''m not as boring as you are."

    "Well, I''ll go, but are you in such a hurry that I don''t want a million dollars and send out this agreement to stink your reputation? You celebrities are really motherly careful, and you''re a gentleman with a mean heart. "

    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll wait for you." Zheng Qian hung up.

    More than ten minutes later, I went to meet Zheng Qian. This guy is a big customer of an enterprise, and the bank even delayed closing the door for entertainment. Of course, because I was waiting for work, I was very efficient. I had just provided my account number and received the money within three minutes.

    Zheng Qian said: "agreement, take it."

    With a smile, I took out the agreement from my pocket and handed it to Zheng Qian. At the same time, I said, "I have to admit that I owe you the million. In fact, I''m a racing expert. You don''t have a chance to win, even if I drive a worse car, or even ride a bicycle. As for why I want to blame you, the reason is very simple. Before you sent someone to my company to stink my reputation, don''t think I don''t know. In fact, I really want to give you a tooth for a tooth and stink your reputation, but this revenge is too small and not fun, so I''d better take a million dollars to squander. Finally, I''d like to warn you that if there is another time, ten million is useless. Do you understand? "

    Zheng Qian was black and wanted to smoke me, but he didn''t dare. I didn''t give him a chance, so he left the bank

    A million. A million. How do you spend it? When I got on the bus, I was very excited. I didn''t expect that Zheng Qian was such an idiot, which made me a million dollars. As a saying goes, there are many people who are stupid with money. Zheng Qian is one of the best.

    I was excited until I got to the door of Wang Nuo''s house. Then I calmed down. I knocked on the door and opened it. Wang Nuo turned around and left. I followed him in and said, "won a million dollars. How do you think we should spend it?"

    Wang Nuo said coldly, "what do you care about the money you win?"

    "You let Zheng Qian in. If you don''t let him in, I have no chance to win, so at least half of the money belongs to you." I said with a smile, "Zheng Qian is really stupid. He is willing to do it."

    "BMW sports car and charybee, I''d like to, so I''m an idiot."

    It''s not good for me to say nothing, but for Wang Nuo to say nothing. If we want to find a way to turn the situation around, at least we can''t talk about this topic again.

    Before I thought of other topics, Wang said, "you don''t have to cook. I''m going out..."

    "What are you doing?"

    "I want to talk to you? Or do you want to go with me? So you can go. This hundred has nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself! "

    I have an appointment with Liang Xiaoshi. How can I accompany Wang Nuo?

    I left Wang Nuo''s house again. I was a little lost. I didn''t understand Wang Nuo, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to prove to Wang Nuo that I didn''t betray her. Let everything else go!

    I drove back to Yangguang home. First I went to see the decoration progress of Li Xiling''s house. Then I went home to take a bath and took the clothes I would wear tomorrow to the place where Liang Xiaoshi lived. Of course, in order to be more emotional, I bought a bunch of flowers in the middle of the way. Anyway, I won the money and could spend a little

    When he opened the door and saw that I was holding a bunch of flowers in my hand, Liang Xiaoshi was very surprised: "for me? Thank you

    I handed the flowers to him with an evil smile and said, "Dear director Liang, thank you. It''s not enough."

    Liang Xiaoshi sniffed the flowers: "what do you want?"

    "Isn''t that obvious?" My evil smile became ambiguous. "Do you cook, wash and clean yourself?"

    Liang Xiaoshi blushed, took the fresh flower and said, "come in and see for yourself."

    I went in, closed the door and looked at the dining table. It turned out to be hot pot, fat beef hot pot. Shit, it''s so hot, isn''t it sick? I was depressed and said, "no? How dare you let me eat hot pot? "

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "isn''t it good? I can''t do anything too complicated. Hotpot is OK. "

    "OK, you can just say yes, hot pot is hot pot. Anyway, I''ll have you to pour out the fire."

    Liang Xiaoshi''s face is strange: "I, how can I find that you are more and more lewd?"

    "No, I''m mainly looking at who I''m dealing with. I can''t help it. I can''t control myself. You know... Why don''t we make out first and then eat hot pot? So even the air conditioner doesn''t need to be turned on. After making out, you eat naked. After sweating for the second time, you take a bath. Then you make out again and again. How do you like it

    Liang Xiaoshi''s face is even more red. I can see that he is not pretending. So he is especially excited, because neither Liang Xiaoshi nor supanan are like this? They were naked, naked and naked. But Liang Xiaoshi and I were not all trading. Didn''t Liang Xiaoshi say that? She has her own needs!

    Liang Xiaoshi put the flowers, I have sat in the dining table, turned on the induction cooker, began to adjust the flavor, wait for Liang Xiaoshi to sit down, handed the bowl to Liang Xiaoshi, said: "I have gone to find Nie qiuni, she is willing to cooperate, but first have a specific plan, you let me go to her to cooperate, I think you should have a specific plan, right?"

    Liang Xiaoshi Leng for two seconds: "Nie qiuni so easy to answer you?"

    "What else?" I asked

    "Su Banan and I have been talking about her for such a long time. According to my understanding of her, she can''t be so aggressive. Even if you don''t know your background clearly, if you can''t master anything, I will promise you. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible."

    "Hehe, do you mean that I am a fool?"

    "No Liang Xiaoshi thought, "it can be other reasons, such as her environment really has a big problem, a very strong need for help, or you use some conspiracy to set her up."

 Chapter 210

    I laughed and said, "I can tell you, it''s the latter."

    Liang Xiaoshi asked, "what did you do?"

    "Don''t worry about it. I told you in penguin that I have my own way of doing things. I can''t tell you." I blinked and said, "otherwise one day you will become my enemy, isn''t it easy to crack me?"

    "You think we''re going to be enemies?"

    "It''s not that I think it''s that many people who are treacherous and affectionate have become enemies in the end. I''ve always been very unlucky, and this kind of thing is expected to fall on me."

    "You don''t always have a good word to say."

    "So it''s your turn to say, what specific plans do you have?"

    "Not yet, but it should be soon. I''ll tell you later."

    "You think I''m a kid? It''s called the bridge drawing board, you know? What time, excuse. "

    "Hot pot is ready to eat..."

    "Don''t get off the subject!"

    "All right!" Liang Xiaoshi said seriously, "I''m not fooling you. I really don''t have a plan for the time being. Maybe I''ll come back in the evening. I''ll go out after eating. You can wait for me at home!"

    I''m very depressed. Wang Nuo wants to go out there, and Liang Xiaoshi wants to go out here. Leave me alone, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Liang Xiaoshi wants to come back, so I''ll punish her slowly when she comes back!

    After eating hot pot for half an hour, Liang Xiaoshi changed his clothes and went out. I was responsible for cleaning the dining table. After cleaning, I sat in the sofa watching TV, but I didn''t know what I wanted to watch after pressing more than ten channels? In other words, if you can''t see it, you start to think about Duan Rao when you''re a little quiet. Of course, this is very normal, because it''s true to be with Duan Rao, not with Wang Nuo, but with Liang Xiaoshi.

    Take out the mobile phone to edit the SMS, write and delete, delete and write, half an hour later, the SMS did not send out, I simply do not send, or concentrate on dealing with Su Banan! What I have to say is that it''s really hard to deal with subanan. I really don''t know what Liang Xiaoshi can do and whether he is insured? But step back and think, since Liang Xiaoshi asked me to find Nie qiuni, there must be a way, otherwise it''s not in vain? Or use Nie qiuni? This is impossible. Nie qiuni is a person of the same level as Lin Yinger. She is very smart and experienced.

    Thinking is a waste of time. It''s almost ten o''clock, and Liang Xiaoshi hasn''t come back yet. I have to call Liang Xiaoshi. As a result, I was hung up once I called.

    What the hell? Are you busy? I send a short message instead: director Liang, your house is on fire. If you don''t come back, you will never come back

    After two minutes, Liang Xiaoshi replied: go to the toilet by yourself!

    Where is this? I was stunned two wonderful reaction, his words have ambiguity, Liang Xiaoshi obviously misunderstood me, I find her back to reduce the fire, I quickly reply: ha ha, I''m not let you come back to reduce the fire, I said you don''t come back I will set fire, understand?

    Liang Xiaoshi: I''m coming back.

    I didn''t reply. I waited. At eleven o''clock, the door finally moved. The door lock was turning gently. Soon after that, Liang Xiaoshi came in. She was carrying two packing boxes in her hand. I asked: "what''s good for packing? For my supper

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "yes, Maibao."

    "I don''t like it."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "Eat you, come here." When Liang Xiaoshi arrived, I pulled her into my arms, put my arms around her small waist, stroked her flat abdomen and said, "before going out, you said you might have a plan when you come back. Come on, what''s the plan?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "what are you in a hurry? I don''t understand you. Do you want my body or my plan? "

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, I want to, but I can''t. I''ll pick your clothes as soon as you come in, right? That''s a beast. I haven''t reached that level yet

    "You''ve gone beyond that. Look at your hands."

    I quickly took back the hand that had just swam to Liang Xiaoshi''s chest, took Liang Xiaoshi to the side and sat down, and said solemnly, "OK, you say."

    "I just went to see Wang Nuo Nuo."

    "What?" I was surprised. "Are you going to see Wang Nuo? No, you got in touch with her? "

    "I''ve already been in touch, OK?"

    "What did you say? Won''t you do me wrong again? "

    "No, I explained it to Wang Nuo."

    "Well, you don''t have a fever, do you? Don''t you know there''s a saying that the more you draw, the darker it gets? "

    "It''s OK. I said I was lying at that time. I don''t know if she believed it or not. But she didn''t make it clear whether she wanted to cooperate. She just said to go back and think about it. She didn''t tell me how long it would take." Liang Xiaoshi took the initiative to lean on my arms, "so I still need you."

    "I''m kidding. What can I do? You didn''t hurt me enough? She doesn''t believe me now because of your nonsense. To be honest, I''m a mud Bodhisattva here at Wang Nuo Nuo, and I can''t protect myself now. "

    "You''re so smart, there must be a way." Liang Xiaoshi left my arms, stretched his waist and said, "I''ll take a bath first. Did you take a bath?"

    I laughed wickedly: "do you mean to invite me to wash with you?" Looking at Liang Xiaoshi shaking his head, I said again, "what are you talking about? Hurry up and I''ll go back to bed and lie down."

    Liang Xiaoshi left a smile and went into the room to look for clothes. I turned off the TV and went in to lie on the bed. I watched Liang Xiaoshi from behind standing in front of the wardrobe to choose clothes. I really want to rush up. Ya, it''s really sexy. Of course, I just thought that in my heart. I didn''t act like a beast. In fact, when Liang Xiaoshi found his clothes and left the room, I still lay in the same position.

    I closed my eyes and adjusted my state. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang and the number of Wang Nuo was displayed on the screen. What is Wang Nuo doing? It''s not going to be called to accompany her, or packing for supper or something? To be honest, I''m a little afraid to take it. After all, I don''t want to be interrupted at this happy moment, but I dare not to take it when I want to go. It''s very tragic.

    Finally, I answered the phone, and at the other end came Wang Nuo''s cold voice: "I just met Liang Xiaoshi. She told me a lot of things and was very annoyed. Please contact her for me and make a decision for me!"

    "Ah?" I was surprised and thought I had heard it wrong. "You mean, let me go to Liang Xiaoshi to make a decision for you?"

    "Yes, it''s you. Anyway, I don''t work. I don''t want to do anything. In ten days, if you can''t prove it, you go away." With that, Wang hung up.

    I take the mobile phone Leng Leng thinking, Wang Nuo Nuo gourd in the end selling what medicine? Don''t you believe me? How can I decide whether to cooperate with Liang Xiaoshi? If you believe it, how can you mention ten days?

    Tangled, I don''t know whether it''s a pit or an opportunity. I decided not to think about it for the time being. Let''s come and cover it up. Anyway, I didn''t plan to talk to Liang Xiaoshi immediately. Mingming will talk to Lin Yinger first, and then make a decision.

    I did a few push ups on the bed. Liang Xiaoshi had already taken a bath and came back. The beautiful woman went out to take a bath and smelled fragrant, which fascinated me. However, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t go to the bedside, but to the dresser. He sat down and applied skin care products. I said, "director Liang, are you not so good? How about sleeping? "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "you don''t understand, sleeping has the protection of sleeping, going out has the protection of going out, sunny days and rainy days are not the same protection!"

    "It''s troublesome to be a woman."

    "It''s very troublesome. Not everyone can be. You can''t wear a pair of high-heeled shoes. You probably can''t walk. You can try it."

    "What if I could go?"

    "Prove that you are a strong man."

    "It''s no good, if I can walk..." I got out of bed, walked behind Liang Xiaoshi, helped him press his shoulder and said, "you have to give me other rewards, such as hook, lead me and so on."

    "How to hook and lead?"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t been quoted, so I want to try what it feels like."

    "I didn''t tick it or lead it. I can''t."

    "That''s right. I''ll be your test object. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can choose to give me Duan Yan and Wu."

    "Can''t dance, ballet? I learned it when I was a kid. "

    "Is it the kind that dances in a snow-white skirt?"

    "Almost!"

    "Deal."

    Liang Xiaoshi quickly applied skin care products. After finishing, he took a pair of high-heeled shoes outside and put them in front of me. I looked left and right and found that my heel was exactly 10 cm high. I felt terrible when I looked at it. But in order to watch Liang Xiaoshi dance, I resolutely tried. As a result, although my foot was very painful, I was able to walk in the room several times without falling.

    Take off the high-heeled shoes, I sat back on the bed, said: "ha ha, I won, ballet, come on, first change the white skirt, change here."

    Liang Xiaoshi was very depressed: "how do I feel that you don''t want to see dancing, but want to see me change clothes in front of you?"

    "Ha ha, a little bit of that."

    "You''re gorgeous, but I like it. It''s fun, really. It''s fun with you."

    "What are you talking about? Hurry up."

    Liang Xiaoshi quickly took out the high-heeled shoes, went back to the wardrobe and found a white silk sexy suspender skirt. It must be said that, just looking at Liang Xiaoshi''s skirt, I couldn''t turn my eyes. My heart was up to my throat. When Liang Xiaoshi began to change and take off his pajamas, it took me a lot of effort to control myself.

    Soon, Liang Xiaoshi changed his skirt and began to dance ballet. The first action had attracted me. The turn was soft and boneless, the eyes were full of affection, and the whole dance was even more beautiful. It had an extremely strong visual impact, which made me unable to control myself. So I couldn''t wait for Liang Xiaoshi to dance, so I couldn''t wait to get him out of bed??????

    More than half an hour later, the fight between Liang Xiaoshi and me was over. I leaned against my pillow, put my right hand around Liang Xiaoshi, and with a cigarette between my left and right, I was puffing.

    All of a sudden, Liang Xiaoshi said, "well, what''s the matter with you? You just didn''t wear that. "

    I said, "you''re asking now? If I had AIDS, I would have infected you. "

    "Just now, isn''t that out of a state of uncontrollability? I don''t think so much. I''ll ask you when I calm down. "

    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem, otherwise I''ll be ready. Although we have a relationship of adultery, ha ha, I don''t care about your life, do I?"

    "I don''t think so."

    "Hey, hey, what''s the state you just said? I found that you are very happy today. Are you in a good mood or something? "

    "I''m in a good mood. In addition, you''re very good today. To be honest, you don''t have the energy and explosive power of your youth."

    "But subanan has a lot of experience, right?"

 Chapter 211

    "He''s a little bit out of shape, not good."

    After that, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t speak. He took my hand away and got up from the bed. He walked out naked and didn''t wear slippers. So his pace was gentle and very sexy. I had a reaction again. Don''t think it''s amazing. If you are young, if you meet a woman like a goblin, you can keep rising.

    In a hurry, I threw the cigarette end into the paper cup and went out with Liang Xiaoshi into the bathroom.

    In the bathroom, the body contact density is very high during the process of taking a bath, so my reaction is more and more intense. Unfortunately, many attempts to cheat Liang Xiaoshi failed, and finally the old way was used. However, the tragedy is that when I first got to the most exciting time, there was a dense knock on the door outside, and I wanted to go out to open the door and yell, Liang Xiaoshi held me and said, "maybe it''s subanan."

    I immediately calmed down: "no? He likes to come to you so late? "

    "I said he''s changed, he''s changed." Liang Xiaoshi is very helpless, is a kind of real helplessness, rather than pretending, "he drinks wine will be like this, anyway Nie qiuni does not care, he likes to go back to go back, do not love to go back to..."

    "What to do?" I thought about it and said, "if you don''t pretend to be here, don''t open the door."

    "No, it wakes up all the neighbors. Do I want to live here? Besides, he can see the light, and he knows I''m here. "

    I hate hate the way: "Damn, is there no other way? Let him go through the door

    "No way." Liang Xiaoshi is more helpless than me, "the only way is for you to hide."

    "Why should I hide? What would he do to you? I still have to listen and even watch, don''t I? "

    "There''s nothing we can do now? I''ll try my best to push him and persuade him to go before I tear his face Liang Xiaoshi shook his head again and said, "no, I''m sure I''ll persuade him to go, but don''t come out before that, otherwise we will lose all our previous achievements and fall short. I beg you, whatever you want after this thing is over..."

    This condition is very attractive, but if there is another choice, I will never agree. But there is no other choice. I can''t help you for the time being, otherwise I can''t do anything!

    But seeing that I didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoshi knew that I agreed, and even hurriedly said, "come out with me and hide in the closet." Liang Xiaoshi took me back to the room, opened the wardrobe, pulled the clothes to one side, and made a vacant seat, saying, "please, hide first, don''t make a sound, don''t come out, I will try to persuade him to go..."

    "You must persuade him to go, or I''ll go out and smoke him, and I''ll pack up my things."

    Liang Xiaoshi quickly went to clean up and gave me all the clothes, shoes, bags, cigarettes and mobile phones. Then he took a tight Pajama from the wardrobe and put it on. He quickly ran to open the door.

    After a while, I heard supanan''s voice. The son of a bitch really drank: "why did it take so long to open the door? Hiding a man? "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I''m taking a bath and my hair is still wet. What are you doing here so late? Driven out by Nie qiuni? "

    Su Ba Nan snorted a way: "that smelly woman dares to drive me?"

    With that, Su Banan was about to enter the room, and Liang Xiaoshi said, "why? You get drunk and sit on the sofa. I''ll make you tea. "

    "No tea, I want to sleep."

    "No, I''m here, and I''m not feeling well these days."

    "I don''t touch you."

    "You mean what you said that time? You won''t let go of that. You''d better go home and sleep! "

    I''m speechless. I don''t let it go when I come to that place. No wonder Liang Xiaoshi said that Su Banan changed his state. Su Banan really changed his state. It''s not wrong.

    In the end, Su Banan entered the room. I could see from the crack in the closet that he was not tightly closed. The guy was wearing a white shirt, trousers and shoes. He was about to go to bed when he took them off. Liang Xiaoshi held him and said, "can you come back in two nights? I''m going to have a rest. You don''t know about my recent illness, or I won''t have the spirit to go to work tomorrow. "

    Supanan said: "you sleep your, I sleep mine, and I don''t disturb you."

    I''m crazy in the closet. I''m such a rascal. I won''t leave.

    Liang Xiaoshi was a little speechless, and Su Banan said, "don''t hold me, unless you..."

    Liang Xiaoshi immediately let go, with a painful expression on his face. I can''t help but want to go out and beat Su Banan, attack him from behind, cover Su Banan with a quilt, and he won''t be found. It''s not difficult to knock him unconscious and throw him downstairs to the garbage dump. But Liang Xiaoshi is miserable, so I can''t do it. I can only get angry in the closet, just for a few seconds, I don''t think I''m a man, but when I think about it, it seems that Liang Xiaoshi is a woman of Su Banan, not mine.

    What made me more uncomfortable was still behind. Su Banan suddenly hugged Liang Xiaoshi and pulled Liang Xiaoshi''s pajamas. He was too hard and broke them. He said, "I''ll go after one time. Is that fair?"

    Of course, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t want to, but he couldn''t fight against Su Banan. This son of a bitch didn''t feel pity for her, so he pressed Liang Xiaoshi on the bed violently.

    I don''t know what I feel. I don''t want to see it, but I can''t help it. Of course, I look at it with a very resentful look. I swear in my heart that what Su Banan did to Liang Xiaoshi today must be returned to Nie qiuni in the future. As for rushing out to beat Su Banan, I didn''t. I can''t fall short now. I''ll bear it. When Su Banan is miserable, I''ll make it clear.

    In this way, he held his anger in the closet for more than ten minutes. After su Banan finished, he put on his pants and said to Liang Xiaoshi, who was still lying on the bed: "you are really sick. You are in no condition. You don''t even cry."

    Liang Xiaoshi did not speak, Su Banan said: "OK, I have nothing to say. I''ll go and fulfill my promise." Before the beast left, he touched Liang Xiaoshi''s plump buttocks

    Hearing the sound of opening and closing the door, I opened the closet door and went out after confirming that subanan had left.

    Walking to the bedside, I found Liang Xiaoshi crying, probably because of humiliation, her voice was very small, with an apology: "sorry, I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it."

    I said, "I''ll help you kill him and make him worse than death."

    Liang Xiaoshi wiped his tears, left the room and went to the bathroom. I took out my things from the wardrobe, lit a cigarette and sat on the bed smoking, thinking about the animal walk in subanan. The boss of Jinba has a bright image every day. Who would have thought he was such a beast? However, Liang Xiaoshi even cried and said sorry, which made me feel incredible. I suddenly feel that I can''t treat Liang Xiaoshi as I did before. In fact, this woman is not bad. Even if I use her, I can''t use her cruelly. I want to give her advantages. Otherwise, what''s the difference between her and Su Banan.

    It took Liang Xiaoshi more than half an hour to get out of the bathroom. She didn''t need to shower for such a long time. But the situation was very special. She didn''t want me to think she was dirty, so she washed it for so long and spilled lots of perfume.

    Sitting on the bed, Liang Xiaoshi said, "if you like, you can go home."

    what do you mean? I was stunned for two seconds: "I''m not going. First, you haven''t told me your plan. Second, I want to talk with you about how to avoid the same thing happening again."

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "if I get the evidence that can prove my innocence, I will not be afraid of supanan, otherwise I will go to prison, I can only bear it."

    "What''s the most convenient way to get the evidence?"

    "Starting from Ouyang Zhiling, it is easier to deal with Ouyang Zhiling than to deal with Su Banan. However, to bring down Ouyang Zhiling, Su Banan only rubs Ouyang Zhiling away, but it still can''t move Su Banan, on the contrary, it will frighten the snake."

    "It means that we have to deal with them together, and let them fight on the street together once and for all?"

    "Yes, but it''s hard."

    "What if you bring Ouyang Zhiling in?"

    "It won''t work, at least I can''t do it." Liang Xiaoshi sighed, "let''s not talk about this plan. Before Wang Nuo gave me an answer, the so-called plan was in fact bullshit and sleeping."

    I didn''t speak. Liang Xiaoshi turned off the light and lay down by himself.

    In the dark, I touched another cigarette to light it. I smoked and thought, may I draw Ouyang Zhiling over? Is that impossible? Actually, it''s not impossible. It depends on what Su Banan gave Ouyang Zhiling? Or first, find out what Ouyang Zhiling wants from Su Banan. You can ask Secretary Xiaofang about Ouyang Zhiling''s situation first. If possible, you can do it through Secretary Xiaofang. Anyway, I think that in order to avoid Su Banan tormenting Liang Xiaoshi again, you have to use any despicable means.

    When I finished smoking a cigarette, I thought about it. I went to sleep, and then I only slept for less than three hours. My mobile phone rang. It was very loud in the quiet night. Liang Xiaoshi and I woke up together. Finally, Liang Xiaoshi brought me my mobile phone.

    I took a look at the number. It was Ming caichen''s call. Then I pressed the answer button and said, "man, tomorrow is Monday. I''m going to work. What''s your call in the middle of the night? What''s wrong? "

    Ming caichen said, "I''m in the hospital."

    "What happened in the hospital? Can you be lawless in a hospital? " Finish saying I just reaction come over, connect busy way, "what did you do?"

    "You hurry up. It''s the third people''s hospital. I''ll wait for you at the door."

    When the phone hung up, I got up immediately. Although Ming caichen didn''t make it clear, it''s certainly not a good thing that people are in the hospital. In my opinion, it''s not so bad that there''s no cure. It''s already very good.

    Seeing me get out of bed, Liang Xiaoshi said, "what''s the matter?"

    I turned on the light, looking for clothes and said, "my brother has something wrong. I''m in the hospital. I''ll go out. You can sleep by yourself."

    "Will you come back? If you come back, take the key with you

    I looked at the time, it was more than four o''clock, suddenly shook his head and said: "probably not back, to wake you up, you sleep!"

    Liang Xiaoshi let out a cry and continued to sleep. I put on my clothes, packed up my things, opened the door and left

    Twenty minutes later, I drove to the people''s third people''s Hospital and saw Ming caichen at the gate of the main building. Then Ming caichen squatted beside the pillar and smoked. He looked pitiful and had a pile of cigarette ends on the ground. I felt a little uncomfortable. I said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you or who? Bright moon

    Ming caichen threw the cigarette away and stampeded out: "it''s Mingyue. She lost it. I came to the hospital with her. I went to pay the bill, but I couldn''t find her after a long time."

    "That''s it?" I scolded, "I see you are really sick. Mingyue is not a three-year-old child. What do you lose? Go home and sleep

    "I went home to look for her. She was not there, and her mobile phone was turned off. She was still in good condition. Suddenly, I was afraid that something might happen to her on the way. I was even murdered by the doctor. I lied to her that she had left, but she didn''t leave. Do you want me to call the police?"

    I really want to kick Ming caichen: "I just said, I''m going to work tomorrow. Don''t amuse me."

    "I didn''t amuse you. Mingyue is pregnant. I saw the checklist by accident." Ming caichen''s expression is very strange, "brother, you said before that I didn''t get killed once, I have, that is my child, but I doubt that Mingyue will be killed. Recently, the mysterious behavior is the best proof. I think of these, so I take the checklist to the hospital to ask, and finally confirm that Mingyue really wants to kill, she even has an appointment."

 Chapter 212

    It seems that Mingyue has taken action. What makes me feel depressed is that Mingyue completely uses the method I casually said, but it''s not easy to get in touch with the hospital to commit fraud. This woman can always do some disgraceful things. Of course, I can''t tell mingcaichen about these things, because it''s good for mingcaichen. I must keep it secret and pretend to be stupid. I said, "and then? Actually, I didn''t understand. Why did you come to the hospital with her? Why did she run away again? You just said it was OK before, but I didn''t see it was OK. "

    "It was really good before. I found the check list in the afternoon and asked the doctor. Then I talked with her in the evening. I talked about a lot of things from seven o''clock to eleven o''clock." Ming caichen breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "I can''t let her kill the child. After all, it''s a small life. But she said that she can have a child, but she can''t have a child that will be used when she is born."

    I scolded: "Damn, I told you, when you talk to her, can you think about it first? She can see that you want to use your child to stabilize several aspects of the relationship. Why don''t you die?"

    "Wronged, I didn''t. how can I prove that I love her? In fact, even so, I have promised, and then this matter is discussed, I still accompany her to sleep, the same bed, her room, her bed, do you think it was OK before? Can I help you? "

    "It sounds like it''s true. In fact, it''s OK. I don''t know."

    "Anyway, I don''t understand. You said that if it''s a delaying tactic, why? Would it be casual for me to sleep in a bed with her personality? You don''t need to make such a big sacrifice to slow down? There are many ways, so she suddenly disappeared, should not be to leave, I think so, now it has been two hours, even no news, I am very worried, that is a corpse two lives, man. "

    "You know what? What have you been doing? " I know it must have been arranged by Mingyue herself, so I''m not worried. Instead, I''m doing my duty to stimulate mingcaichen to the greatest extent. "In fact, it''s you who deserve to die. If you don''t have a problem with your mentality, will things be like this? Mingyue gave you a chance. Fortunately, you saw the checklist, otherwise you would be the murderer who killed your child. "

    Mingcaichen said bitterly: "brother, I came to you to solve the problem, not to let you teach me. Can you say something good and give me a good suggestion?"

    "What can I say? No words, no suggestions, and you haven''t told me why you come to the hospital, you sleep together in a bed, and then what? You moved her? It''s too intense, so there''s a problem? Damn, you are really a bird and beast... "Actually, I know it''s not the same thing. I''m still deliberately stimulating Ming caichen. This is good. It can deepen Ming caichen''s guilt and panic. The effect is that the more Ming caichen cares," why don''t you die? "

    "What are you talking about?" Mingcaichen said angrily, "it''s Mingyue who is asleep. She suddenly has a stomachache and rolls on the bed. I sent her to the hospital for emergency treatment. After the drip, the doctor suggested to buy the oral liquid. After the order was issued, I went to check out. As a result, Mingyue disappeared when I came back. I asked the doctor, and the answer I got was that she went out to look for me. I looked for it over and over again, and the whole hospital had already looked for it, Not even the women''s room. You say, if Mingyue comes to see me, even if you don''t find it at the checkout and pharmacy, you can call me and wait in the parking lot, right? It didn''t. Well, pregnant women''s mood will be good and bad, and they will suddenly be angry for some small things. She is angry, and she goes home by herself, but then there should be something at home, right? As a result, they didn''t know, did they? "

    Looking at Ming caichen''s excitement, I suddenly felt that I was very evil, but I really couldn''t tell the truth, and I couldn''t give up the stimulation: "maybe you did something unforgivable during that time. You don''t know, but Mingyue heard it. Anyway, there are always causes and consequences. You should calm down and think about it, because the problem is very serious, Otherwise, even if you find Mingyue, you can''t persuade her. You don''t know where your mistake is. How can you persuade her? "

    "I didn''t do anything. I want to fart. I wonder if there is something wrong with the doctor. He''s a male doctor in his forties. He''s not a good man at all. He''s so pale. Can he..." Ming caichen didn''t go on and pulled me away. "You are calmer than me. You have a way than me. You go and have a look. You knock around to see if the doctor has done anything. Then we call the police."

    I shook open the hand of Ming caichen and said: "brother, do you imagine that the disease is terminal? Who is Mingyue? What can a little doctor do to her? It''s useless to call the police now. It''s a waste of time. Calm down first

    "I''ve been calm for a long time, I don''t have to."

    "Don''t move, don''t pull me, stand, you think about it, what did you do wrong in the middle? What''s wrong? "

    Ming caichen stood, thought about it, and suddenly said, "I''m wrong. I''m kidding. Can''t I? I asked the doctor, "what''s the effect of having a child on a woman?"? What kind of medicine can be taken to kill it quietly? It''s artificial abortion. I don''t want to do that. Although the doctor doubts that, I''ve explained it clearly. I''m just prepared for Mingyue to do that, so I understand it first and deal with it well. "

    I deliberately sigh: "finished, must be let Mingyue overhear, think you want to do that, you can''t do a good thing? Can you go home and check online by yourself? What do you ask the doctor for? "

    "I don''t know she''s going to misunderstand." Ming caichen was so worried, "is that the reason? If so, there is a real possibility that she will go by herself. "

    "It''s absolutely possible, and it won''t come back for a while, and it won''t be found for you." I patted Ming caichen on the shoulder and said, "don''t look for it. Mingyue doesn''t want you to find it. You can''t find it. She will come back by herself. But after killing the child, she definitely wants to kill it, because it''s an unexpected pregnancy. It shouldn''t happen. Besides, she has no love with the father of the child. The most important thing is that the father of the child is still a bastard. You have to kill him, It''s not guaranteed in a few words. "

    Ming caichen looked frightened: "don''t scare me, I''m worried enough."

    "I don''t scare you. Think for yourself, why does Mingyue leave? Just angry? According to Mingyue''s character, anger will probably only torture you, and try every means to make you live like a year, instead of hiding like a tortoise? "

    Mingyue is really that kind of character. Mingcaichen didn''t know so much about it. He didn''t know it was acting, so he believed it. He turned blue and looked at me with painful eyes. He suddenly grabbed my arm and said, "tell me, what should I do? I must find her and stop her before she kills the child. Now I know that even if it''s not for the sake of maintaining the relationship and interests of all parties, the child is a small life and should not be used. I swear that I will never want to use it again. I''ve thought over and over again what you said to me a few days ago. I really think about it. What do I dislike in fact? Damn, I just won the grand prize. I''m not a human being... "

    "You''re right. You''re not a human being, so you should bear the pain yourself. I can''t help it. I''m not an immortal. I can''t help it."

    "Don''t leave me alone." Ming caichen still grasped my shoulder. A couple of patients would come out of the hospital. He thought we were good friends. Ming caichen didn''t care so much. He continued, "you help me to analyze. Do I want to tell Ming Nanshan? I can''t find it myself, but mingnanshan may have a way to find it... "

    "If you are sick, you tell mingnanshan that he dares to kill you, even if he doesn''t kill you for the time being. If Mingyue knocks out the child, he will definitely kill you. If you are the same, who makes you so bad to his daughter?"

    "Well, what do you think I should do? Can you find Ma Yuqiong? "

    "The result is the same."

    "There''s no way? You can''t call the police, find mingnanshan or Ma Yuqiong. What do you want to do? "

    I thought about it and said, "I have a way, but I don''t know if it''s feasible. The most important thing is to see if you have money. First, tell me how much money you have."

    Ming caichen said: "about three thousand!"

    "Damn, I''ll ask about your account, not about you."

    "There isn''t much in the account. Haven''t you invested in the cooperation with boss tan?"

    "That''s over. You should prepare at least three million yuan for advertising on TV, radio, square screens, buses and taxis, and write" bright moon, I love you. "Anyway, all advertising methods should be static, dynamic, and thoughtful. Besides, you should also use naval warfare techniques to force the bright moon to come out. For example, you need to set off balloons, lay flowers, and lay candles in large quantities, Make a stir and attract the media. Since it has an effect, it won''t make mingnanshan doubt. You say you love Mingyue. Mingnanshan thinks you two young people are engaged in romantic love stories. "

    "All right?" Ming caichen doubted, "is there enough time? It''s a lot of work. How many people do you need to contact? How long does it take? I just don''t have time now. I want to see Mingyue immediately. In the past two months, I''ll try my best to keep watch on her. No, I''ll tell mingnanshan about her pregnancy so that Mingyue won''t be in trouble. "

    I said: "idiot, forget what I do? I can help you. I can help you with your advertisement tomorrow afternoon. As for whether you want to tell mingnanshan, it''s something you should consider, not me. "

    Ming caichen scolded: "are you human? Do you still want to make money from me when I''m in trouble? "

    How could Ming caichen think that? I can''t help but feel a little angry: "what''s the mess? What kind of person am I? I''m trying to find a way for you. Don''t believe it. Don''t ask me

    "Well, even if it can be done, I don''t have that much money, do you?"

    "No

    "Well, even if you have money, if the moon doesn''t appear? Isn''t it waste? "

    "Waste?" I said with a fake smile, "I''m quite speechless to you. Three million yuan. How much do you think this is? Do you think your flesh and blood are not worth the money? If it''s not worth it, you have to try. Otherwise, what else can you do? If not, it is to wait for death. Of course, you are willing to wait for death. I don''t mind collecting the corpse for you. "

    Ming caichen did not speak.

    "In a word, is there any other way? If not, I don''t believe that Mingyue''s heart is not made of meat. The key is that you make so much noise, isn''t that what you said before to prove it to her? If it''s not love, the whole world won''t believe it. Anyway, according to my expectation, Mingyue will definitely be moved back in a mess. "

 Chapter 213

    Ming caichen said: "it sounds like this is really the case. Anyway, I''m not trying to prove it?"

    "Yes, it''s hard to say. You understand. Let''s do it!"

    "But I have no money."

    "Don''t you understand? Now the situation is that you have to do it when you lose your money, or even borrow money from usury. It''s not a matter of money, but you have to come back in the moon at all costs. "

    "It''s not good to borrow usury. Let''s get together. How much do you have? You lend me half, I''ll get half. "

    "I really owe you in my last life. I have one million. That''s all. You can get two million by yourself." I''m very depressed. I suddenly find that I have a bad idea. Why don''t I think of a free idea? Stupid, "if you can''t get it, you''ll die!"

    "We should be able to get it, but it''s tomorrow''s business. Let''s go home and make a work plan. We should fight against the clock and do everything. Otherwise, the moon will only see the overwhelming sincerity after killing the child. Isn''t it a tragedy?"

    "Brother, do you want to make this? Go back to bed and count tomorrow. "

    "How long can you sleep after five? Besides, I can''t sleep. Let''s find a place to eat. "

    I''m speechless. I''m just pitching myself, idiot. What about Ming caichen and Mingyue?

    In the end, I left the hospital with Ming caichen. Ming caichen was driving Mingyue''s sports car. I drove Xiali to follow me and walked on the street for five or six minutes. Finally, Ming caichen parked in front of a 24-hour restaurant.

    After getting out of the car, I went in with Ming caichen, found a seat and sat down. I said, "you can eat anything, don''t drink beer."

    Ming caichen said: "I didn''t want to drink. At this critical moment, what if I can''t work after drinking too much?"

    Just then, the waiter came over and gave me two food lists and Ming caichen. I ordered a bowl of porridge and a cage of steamed buns. Ming caichen ordered porridge and fried flour.

    After the waiter wrote the list and served the tea, I took out a cigarette, handed it to Ming caichen, lit one by myself, and smoked: "there''s another thing I want to tell you. The way I just said to find Mingyue has sequelae. For example, after the storm in the city, the media will keep digging for information about you and Mingyue. You''re nothing, but Mingyue''s background is special. I don''t know what mingnanshan will do."

    Ming caichen was stunned for a few seconds and said, "it should be OK. In fact, mingnanshan is very white. It was only black before!"

    "You just think it''s OK." I changed the topic and said, "have ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping met each other these two days? To what extent? "

    "I don''t know very well. I know Ma Yuqiong is a flower maniac."

    "When love comes, it can make people crazy. If love doesn''t come, you can''t even be crazy, just like Zhang Zichen and me." I changed a very serious expression, "man, to be honest, I don''t have any feelings for Zhang Zichen, but I can''t have feelings. I''m already famous. Do you understand? I''m not half hearted like you In fact, I feel guilty to say this, because now my life is more chaotic than that of caichen in Ming Dynasty. Wang Nuo here, Duan Rao there and Liang Xiaoshi. But strictly speaking, I just have love with Duan Rao. I dare not have love with Wang Nuo, but I don''t have love with Liang Xiaoshi. But sometimes fate makes people, and there is a love break, and do not dare to have the crisis of love, but with no love.

    Ming caichen said: "I don''t know if what you said is true or false?"

    "I often lie to you?"

    "Sometimes."

    "Go to hell." I stepped on mingcaichen under the table, "what lies have I told you? You say it, can''t you? I''m too lazy to bother with you. Anyway, I''ll put my words here today. Don''t push women to me. First Xiao Xin, then Zhang Zichen. Are you bored? When did you like to be a matchmaker? You don''t deal with a lot of things yourself. Why don''t you take care of them? "

    "I said again, I was concerned about you, otherwise I have air traffic control over you?"

    "I also say again, I thank you for your concern. I don''t need this kind of concern. It''s not true, just like you do to Mingyue."

    "Well, if I do the same thing again, I''m not human."

    "You are not, I don''t wronged you, really, you just see how urgent you are, now, more leisure than me."

    "Isn''t there a solution? It''s time to calm down. "

    Talking, supper came up, or breakfast, because the sky has begun to white, it will be bright soon.

    Half an hour later, Ming caichen and I left the restaurant. Before I got on the bus, Ming caichen held me and said, "do you really want to go home to sleep? I can''t sleep for long. Now at 6:30, when you get home at 7:00, you have to get up at 8:30 and sleep for an hour at most. The key is that if you oversleep, it will affect my affairs. Why don''t we go to the park and have a look at the beautiful women? "

    I threw open caichen, no good airway: "big brother, only the old lady in the park is doing sports, where is the beauty?"

    "Then I''ll go home with you and be your alarm."

    "You don''t know? You go back to sleep for a few hours. I''ll get up at 10 o''clock to raise money. I''ll get in touch with you when I go to work. I''ll get all the contracts ready at noon and pay for them. Then I''ll put on the advertisements that can be put on in the afternoon, and all the advertisements will be put on tomorrow at the latest. "

    "I''ve come up with a way to raise money. Two million is no problem. Don''t worry."

    "Damn it, I''ll do anything with you, whatever you want."

    I got in the car and drove out quickly. Ming caichen followed me, and I followed him very closely.

    When I got home, I didn''t pay attention to Ming caichen. I went up to the second floor room and fell on the bed. As a result, I found that I couldn''t sleep because Ming caichen was watching TV below. He could hear the sound and was very loud. Finally, I couldn''t stand it any more. I opened the door of the room and yelled, "are you going to die if you don''t make some noise?"

    Ming caichen said: "I don''t put the voice, OK?"

    I close the door and go on sleeping, but I still can''t sleep. I feel sleepy after being made such a fuss. Recently, I''ve been miserable. I don''t sleep enough every day. Although I didn''t weigh myself, I can feel that I''ve lost weight

    I got up and smoked a cigarette. I was just about to open the door. Suddenly, I received a short message from Mingyue with a strange number: I''m Mingyue. I''ve done what you suggested. Mingcaichen knows that I''m pregnant and I''m running away. I''ll use this number for the time being. Please tell me if there''s any news.

    I will sit on the bed and press reply: where are you?

    Mingyue: friend''s home, suburb.

    Me: then you wait and make a sensation for you, but you should stop when it''s good, so as not to backfire.

    Mingyue: mysterious, what sensational thing?

    Me: I can''t tell you for the time being, you don''t want to go missing, more Internet, more local news, more buses, taxis, square big screen and so on.

    Mingyue: Well, seriously, I''m more and more grateful to you. What should I do?

    Me: why don''t you lend me $30 million or $50 million to start a company for me?

    Mingyue: there''s not so much cash, only 20 million. It''s estimated that there will be 50 million if you sell the stock, but it will take time. When do you plan to open it?

    Is the moon serious? The point is that she has 50 million? It''s not property or anything? People are better than dead people! Me: I''m kidding you.

    Mingyue: Oh, but if you really want to start a company, I can lend you money.

    Me: I found out. In fact, it''s very good when you don''t wear a mask, so don''t wear a mask any more!

    Mingyue: I''m trying, you busy, I sleep.

    I didn''t reply any more. I deleted all the messages, opened the door and went out. I didn''t scold Ming caichen because I''m in a good mood. I''m happy to help others. In addition, it''s still my friends. It''s actually valuable if Ming caichen can get better with Mingyue.

    When I came to him, Ming caichen said, "it''s not half past eight. I don''t sleep any more?"

    "What do you mean? Just because you''re here and making all kinds of noises, how can I sleep? "

    "I didn''t turn on my voice, did I?"

    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll go to work and close the door when you leave."

    "Why don''t I go to your company with you and talk about it."

    "Are you sick? I help you personally. Do you really think I''m doing business for the company? I''m just relying on the resources of the company. What are you doing with me? Isn''t that hurting me? Besides, if you go to our company, three million is not enough. Sleep your sleep, I''m gone... "Before Ming caichen said the next sentence, I already took the bag out of the door. Although it''s a little early, I have my own purpose. I''m going to take Duan Rao to work and explain the relationship with Wang Nuo by the way. After all, so many days have passed. If there is no action, I don''t know what Duan Rao will think.

    I went downstairs and got into the car. I drove to the building where Duan Rao lived, smoked and waited. The result was very tragic. I didn''t wait for Duan Rao to come down until 8:45. Don''t ask, Duan Rao must not be at home, or she has already gone out very early. Otherwise, if she hasn''t come downstairs at this time, she will be late for work. Duan Rao is obviously not a person who will be late, so the answer is clear.

    I was very disappointed, so I drove out with this disappointment, bought a breakfast and rushed to the company.

    The new week has always been a new scene. Colleagues who haven''t seen each other for two days will greet each other. In this state of greeting, I went into the office.

    As soon as I opened the computer, Qiao Nan knocked on the door and came in. He put the finished work sheet on the desk and held out his hand to me. "Director Yang, today is Monday."

    I took out the beautiful perfume No. five from the bag, but before I handed it to Joan, I smiled and said, "I want to, but I have to finish the work first, for example, wash the cup for me, then go to the coffee, then I''ll go to the customer service department to see Duan Rao go to work."

    "Does Duan Rao go to work?" Qiao Nan is very puzzled: "why?"

    "I need to explain to you?"

    "It''s a private matter. I can''t do it. Of course, if you explain to me, I''ll consider doing it."

    "For work, all right? There is something wrong with Lin Liqun''s plan. "

    "No, if it''s a work problem, you can call the customer department to transfer Duan Rao. What do you think of me as a child?"

    "Damn, I''m really raising a tiger. I taught you that, didn''t I? Although every company is the same, this is what I told you at that time. Do you use it against me now? "

    Qiao Nan is a little proud: "explain or not? If you don''t explain, you can go and see for yourself, but I won''t go. During working hours, kuaqu was seen by Vice President Lin, and I''ll be criticized. "

    "What about you? Let''s move Lin Ying''er out. OK, I''ll explain to you. I want to make Duan Rao. I don''t think she''s in any good shape when she comes back today, so that she can make a suitable and safe plan for starting

    "Seriously?"

    "Don''t believe it."

    "Well, I''ll get you information." Qiao Nan went out with a cup. After a while, he made coffee and put it down. "I''ll go now. I''ll be back soon. You wait."

    I made a gesture of please. When Qiao Nan closed the door, I immediately wiped a cold sweat. In this world, people have to say something half true and half false to believe it. It''s too true to believe it. It''s too false to believe it. It''s crazy.

 Chapter 214

    After about five minutes, Qiao Nan came back with a smile on her face, but what she said was not good: "Duan Rao has a black face. I tried to say a few words to her. She didn''t pay much attention to me. Will she know that you want me to talk about it?"

    I want to cry: "when did I let you talk? I''m asking you to see if she''s here and what''s on her face

    "If you want to soak her, I have to help, don''t I?"

    "The problem is that the more you help, the more helpful you are. Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk to you and work." I handed Qiao Nan perfume five to me. "You go out to work, and you call Zhang Jie in for me, half an hour later."

    Qiao Nan took the five perfume and said yes, right away, she went out and closed the door. She was in a good mood. I was in sharp contrast to it. I was somewhat doubted whether Jonah did it intentionally or not, and I love love.

    Calm down for a while, I looked at the worksheet, put the things I would like to do today in my mind, and then landed in penguin, and received the message from Liang Xiaoshi: are your brothers OK?

    The message was sent ten minutes ago, and I replied: nothing, thank you for your concern.

    Liang Xiaoshi is still online and free, so his reply is very fast: when will you go to talk to Wang Nuo Nuo? Then I would like to say that I was thinking about what you said last night. You said that it is not impossible to bring Ouyang Zhiling over. If it is forced, just like Su Banan forced me, it should be possible. She must have something unclean. As long as we grasp it, we can turn the passive into the active.

    Me: nonsense, that''s what I mean, but I still need to know what specific plan you have? You always say you''ll tell me after you''ve finished Wang Nuo. Aren''t you afraid it''s too late? You say it now.

    Liang Xiaoshi: online is not good.

    Me: what''s wrong? Who''s monitoring you? Say it!

    Liang Xiaoshi: Well, my method is very simple. Let Wang nuonou go to the chairman of the board of directors. Only she is qualified, and the chairman of the board of directors may believe her. As long as she gives me a guarantee, if something goes wrong, the embezzlement of public funds is not a matter. Then I will tell the chairman something about Su Banan. The chairman can find out Su Banan''s problem as long as he finds someone to check, What I am worried about is whether the chairman will check.

    Me: is it too simple? Why don''t you tell me?

    Me: you have a good relationship with Wang Nuo. It''s a bit harmful to Wang Nuo. If the chairman of the board doesn''t believe, or even more believes, Su Banan and doesn''t help, instead, he tells Su Banan, then Wang Nuo will have bad luck with me, so how can I tell you?

    I suddenly got a cold sweat and finally understood why Wang Nuo asked me to choose and decide. It was obvious that Wang Nuo was not willing to cooperate because it was too dangerous. At the same time, maybe there were some other reasons. Wang Nuo could not go to the chairman and so on. If I choose to cooperate with Liang Xiaoshi and tell Wang Nuo about this decision, it will obviously give Wang Nuo the feeling that regardless of her life or death, it is dangerous

    Things are getting more and more troublesome. I''m in pain, and I''m glad. Seeing that I haven''t replied for a long time, Liang Xiaoshi sent another message: are you there?

    Me: Yes, I''m thinking.

    Liang Xiaoshi: I knew it was really dangerous. It looked like I was pitching Wang Nuo. But I really didn''t want to pit her. It was really the only way. Only when the chairman of the board appeared, I would not have the risk of going to jail.

    Me: I understand. Let me see if there is any way to replace it. For example, you can use coercion to deal with Ouyang Zhiling.

    Liang Xiaoshi: do you have this ability?

    Me: No, but I can use the power of others, but the illegal coercion will not work. If it''s legal, I''ll think about it again, and I''ll talk to you when I think about it. But in fact, I don''t have time. My brother''s work here is not finished. Would you like to help me?

    Liang Xiaoshi is very straightforward: you say, I work leisure, can help absolutely no problem.

    Me: you help me to contact advertising, dynamic, static, all, but the price is not expensive, just two days, in a word, advertising, no more than eight men, in short, to a wide range, the whole city should know, is a level advertising effect!

    Liang Xiaoshi: no problem. I can ask Hong Wu for help. How much is the budget?

    Me: about two million!

    Liang Xiaoshi: two million? First class advertising effect?

    Me: Yes, and the most important thing is the time. You need to advertise in the afternoon. If you can, you need to get in touch. The film should be done well first. Taxis, buses and all kinds of dynamic things need to be done for two consecutive days. I don''t need to teach you how to talk about it?

    Liang Xiaoshi: I joined the industry earlier than you. Although I work in finance, is the two million too little?

    Me: that''s an extra 500000 yuan. It''s only two days online. It''s almost done. Go ahead. I''m sure you can do it well.

    Liang Xiaoshi got off the line. I opened Duan Rao''s dialog box, thinking about what to say in the past. Before I knew it, I suddenly knocked on the door. After looking at the time, I knew it was half an hour after Qiao Nan went out.

    As I said please come in, Zhang Jie immediately pushed the door and walked in. Without sitting down, she stood and looked at me. I said, "Zhang Jie, I want to ask you how you are in charge of the implementation of the two plans in the later stage?"

    Zhang Jie said, "very good."

    I made a gesture: "you sit down first."

    Zhang Jie sat down.

    I continued, "do you have any difficulties in your life?"

    "Ah?" Zhang Jie didn''t understand me, "difficult? What do you mean? "

    "Money, or I''ll just say, are you interested in foreign work? Or do you have time for outside work? "

    Zhang Jie thought for two seconds and asked, "what kind of external work?"

    "Damn, what''s your face? It''s like I''m going to ask you to do underwear commercials, or go to a nightclub for drinks. In fact, it''s the same kind of outside work as your job. It''s to make plans, implement follow-up, provide technical support, and try not to occupy normal working hours. Even if I have to, I can find a way to arrange you to go out. "

    Zhang Jie sighed: "don''t you do it yourself?"

    "I want to do it, that is, I take it, but I don''t think I have much time and many things to do, so I want you to do it. In this way, I can explain to customers, get 10000 yuan reward, and get extra pay for attendance. I''ll give you a minute to consider."

    Within a minute, Zhang Jie immediately promised, "I''ll do it if I can."

    "Of course you can. I''ve made the plan and passed it. The money has been received. I''ll transfer it to you. You and Qiao Nan will cooperate. Don''t tell me, OK? Be careful when you work. Try not to let people in the company see you. If you are seen, you can help your friends. " After thinking about it, I continued, "in addition, I have to say that their company is a newly established executive group. Because they are poor, they are responsible for independent implementation rather than public relations, so we may have to provide more support. But because of the attendance salary, you can rest assured that they will try their best to let you provide support during the abnormal working period, which we have arranged, It won''t conflict with normal work... "

    Zhang Jie said: "I know, I can handle it, and things here in the company will be done well."

    "OK, it''s OK. You go out. I''ll talk to Qiao Nan again, and then you can talk to her at noon."

    Zhang Jie got up from her chair, turned around and walked away, but after two steps, she stopped, turned her head and said, "did you do it for me on purpose? You''re either busy or you want me to do it. "

    I said, "I''m really busy!"

    Zhang Jie let out a cry, but looking at her expression, she didn''t believe: "anyway, thank you!"

    "Go ahead, we are friends, don''t say thank you!"

    Zhang Jie goes out and closes the door.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, then opened Qiao Nan''s dialog box and told Qiao Nan all this. As a result, Qiao Nan had a very big opinion and said that he couldn''t explain to the customer why I didn''t show up. I can''t help it. Recently, I really don''t have time to take care of so many things. Mingyue and mingcaichen here, Wang nuono and Duan Rao there have to deal with Su Banan, Ouyang Zhiling and even Lin Yinger. Besides, I have to deal with Nie qiuni. It''s good not to vomit blood.

    I advise Qiao Nan: Qiao Nan, I know it''s a bit difficult, but I''ll try my best to appear. You and Zhang Jie are also OK. You don''t know how strong Zhang Jie is. When customers ask, you say that I planned it and you carry it out. As long as there is no problem, the result is the same.

    Qiao Nan: can''t the customer find the contract you signed?

    Me: I believe you have a way, you say something happened in my family, you make it up yourself!

    Qiao Nan: you give all ten thousand yuan to Zhang Jie?

    Me: Yes, can I eat half of it? I''m going to do this. Am I still human?

    Qiao Nan: you make the plan, you talk about the contract, and you don''t earn a cent? It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? You want to be busy. You''re not human.

    Me: isn''t it impossible? Recently, there have been many things. Ming caichen has problems again. I want to help him, so you can only help me at work. In fact, it''s not in vain. Didn''t you make money? Didn''t Zhang Jie make a profit? You are all my people. I''m happy to make you money, aren''t you? If you really feel bad about it, you can discuss with Zhang Jie that everyone should wash my clothes for a month. I don''t mind. Ha ha.

    Qiao Nan: do you dare to be serious? I ask you, why Zhang Jie? Just now Zhang Jie has been in for a long time. Do you have any secret with Zhang Jie?

    I read Qiao nanfa''s words twice, and my mood was strange. I quickly replied: Damn, you dare to think, why don''t you become a screenwriter? I''ve been with you for a long time. You go to my house to help me do housework and sleep in my house. According to your logic, do you and I have secrets? And more, rich in content?

    Qiao Nan: I''m different. Don''t talk about it. Answer me.

    Me: what''s the difference? In my opinion, it''s almost the same. The only difference is that you and I are better. We will live forever!

    Qiao Nan: if you talk about it again, I''ll give you an announcement. Do you believe it?

    Me: Well, there''s no secret, but Zhang Jie is more reliable. I know you''ll think why it''s not Chen Baoding. He wants me to look at him. If I don''t look at him, it''s going to be chaotic. Zhang Jie is different. There''s something wrong with this plan. It needs to be revised, including the implementation problem. Isn''t Zhang Jie responsible for solving it? Although there is no problem now, her working ability is obvious to all. She is much better than Chen Baoding and Bai Jingyi.

    Qiao Nan: then there are Feng Xiaoxiao and MI Xiaoni. Why don''t you choose?

    Me: Qiao Nan, you''re making a little fuss. Feng Xiaoxiao has just been transferred. I still can''t trust her completely. Mi Xiaoni is a rookie. Do you think I can pick them? What if something goes wrong?

    Qiao Nan: Well, what you said is reasonable. Zhang Jie and I said, but I must tell you very seriously that we should discuss with me next time before making a decision, because you told me at that time that we are equal in this external work, and now we are unequal. You are still my boss, and we should act first and then act.

    Me: Yes, I''m wrong. I''ll ask Joe before I make a decision next time. If it''s against this, I won''t get any girls.

    Qiao Nan: that''s about the same.

 Chapter 215

    I wiped a cold sweat, and finally solved the problem. Let''s concentrate on dealing with subanan. Of course, we have to deal with Ouyang Zhiling, Su Banan''s mistress first, but how to deal with it most efficiently? After thinking about it, I feel that I need Ma Yuqiong''s help. Although it''s not good to always ask Ma Yuqiong for help, I don''t have this ability because I need a lot of props.

    I got up from my seat, stretched a little, picked up my mobile phone and cigarettes from the drawer, and was ready to go to the back stairs to smoke. Suddenly, I saw Lin Ying''er''s head flashing and opening. Then I saw a strange sentence: have you been working for more than an hour, are you addicted to smoking?

    I sit back and press reply: what a mess, did you take the wrong medicine?

    Lin Ying''er: are you polite?

    Me: can you speak normally? You are not normal. How can I be polite? Have you studied logic?

    Lin Ying''er: I''m asking if you want to smoke. If you want to smoke, I''ll go up the stairs and give you my address book. I''ve copied it with tools. Idiot, where did you learn logic? Understanding is so poor.

    Is logic related to comprehension? Thinking about this question, I press reply: can you just say no? Are you tired of always beating around the Bush?

    Lin Ying''er: idiot, how do I know if it''s you over there? If it wasn''t for you, something would have happened, right? I don''t have the sense of self-protection that you do.

    Me: you''re an idiot. Aren''t you sure you can''t call or text? Are you a product of this era? Can you keep up with your IQ? If you can''t keep up with me, I advise you to commit suicide and then cast the fetus!

    Lin Yinger was angry: what the hell did you say? My cell phone is monitored, you know?

    Me: then you can use another cell phone.

    Lin Ying''er: I''ve been following the rules recently, and I have to go on a business trip. I''ll go tomorrow and come back on Friday, so if you do something, I''ll only help you secretly.

    I really want to smoke Lin Ying''er. All the monitoring and business trips are deliberately arranged. She''s just afraid that the successful hunting of Su Banan will be affected, so she''s far away from the battlefield. She just wants to sit and reap the benefits of the fishermen. This woman is really heartless.

    Scolded in the heart one, I reply: I go to smoke now, you want to come, don''t so much nonsense.

    Turn off the dialog box, Penguin offline, I open the door of the office and go out. When I pass by Chen Baoding, Chen Baoding stops me and I say, "what''s the matter?"

    Chen Baoding put on a very aggrieved expression: "boss, Xiaomei asked for leave for two days, to go home."

    I thought about it and said, "I don''t understand. What does this have to do with me?"

    "I want to go home with her to see my parents, so I want to take two days off." With that, Chen Baoding handed me a leave application form, "can you give me a batch? Starting tomorrow, just two days. "

    I took the leave form, looked at it and said, "what are your tasks these two days? Have you arranged it? "

    Chen Baoding even busy way: "I and Bai Jingyi said, no problem."

    "What about Bai Jingyi''s original job?"

    "Feng Xiaoxiao''s share has been arranged, otherwise how dare I tell you?"

    I took a pen on Chen Baoding''s desk and signed my name on the leave application form. I handed it back to Chen Baoding and said, "to Qiao Nan."

    Chen Baoding immediately cheered up: "the boss is wise, the boss is the best, I''ll bring you special products."

    I wanted to leave. Hearing what Chen Baoding said, I immediately stopped and asked, "where is Xiaomei''s hometown? What''s your specialty? "

    "Foshan, there are all kinds of cakes."

    "Forget it, you bring some to your colleagues, they keep it secret for you, you have to be a man, or you have no friends."

    "Yes, the boss is right. I''m sure I will."

    I gave Chen Baoding a white look and went outside. When I got to the back stairs, I found that it was empty. I quickly took out a cigarette and lit one. As soon as I took two puffs, my mobile phone rang, showing Ming caichen''s number. I quickly answered, "have you got any money? Don''t tell me you just got up

    Ming caichen said, "can I? The money has been settled. How about your side? "

    "I''m doing it here. You transfer the money to my account, and then you go back home to sleep."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "What can you do with your intelligence and ability?"

    "I can do it."

    "Save it. Thank God you didn''t make trouble for me."

    "Damn, you don''t have to say that?"

    "What do you want me to say? What do you think you''re causing? I''m in charge of your business recently. I''ve also stolen the company''s resources. If I''m found, do you know the consequences? It''s not a big deal. I almost lost my life last time. Damn it, I swear to God, if there''s another life, I don''t want to know you. "

    "Ha ha, you must be disappointed. I''ll know you next life. Hang up. I''ll wait for your good news."

    "Wait, no, I suddenly feel that there is something too small for you to help."

    Ming caichen is very straightforward: "you say."

    "If you go to the suburbs to find a house, you''d better borrow it. It''s an office type house. The windows can''t be seen outside, and it should be sealed. Then there should be a corridor, four or five doors, and a toilet. Then you decorate them like the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau, including the toilet. It must be real, and don''t have any problems, or it will be dead. Do you know?"

    "What are you doing? It has something to do with finding the moon? "

    In fact, it doesn''t matter, but in order to make Ming caichen work harder, I lied: "of course, it does matter. As for how it does, I can''t tell you for the time being. Anyway, you can arrange it according to the requirements. You can''t have any problems, and it should be fast. I expect you will use it in the evening."

    Ming caichen said, "OK, I''ll send you the address after I''ve arranged it. By the way, do you want any fake police?"

    "I will find a way to solve this problem myself. You should hurry up, or those requirements should be quick and true, or you will fall short."

    "All right, man. Don''t worry."

    Hang up the phone, so coincidentally, I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes coming from the next floor, it must be Lin Ying''er, the voice is very clear, I heard too much, can identify. Soon, the voice of high-heeled shoes came near, and people appeared. It was really Lin Ying''er, wearing a sexy professional skirt, white shirt and blue bra. She was very sexy and her makeup was very charming. Unfortunately, the thought of her character was daunting.

    I put my cell phone back in my pocket and said with a smile: "Vice President Lin, what a coincidence?"

    Lin Ying''er said: "unfortunately, bad luck."

    I said with a smile: "probably, you are so ugly. When you meet a handsome guy like me, you will feel bad. Your heart is a little fragile and your skin is a little thin. It''s estimated that you will jump to death. Fortunately, Vice President Lin, you are vicious and your skin is thicker than the wall. Otherwise... Shit, you are really a donkey. Do you want to die if you don''t step on people?"

    Lin Ying''er didn''t speak. She went out of the fire door past me. Of course, she hung a small tool box on the doorknob. I quickly took it down and stuffed it into my pocket.

    After smoking, back to the office, I log in penguin again and send a message to Liang Xiaoshi: how about your side? To what extent? I forgot to tell you that there is another way of advertising. You go to the etiquette company and hire 200 etiquette ladies, who are beautiful and of similar stature. You should design a route in the urban and suburban areas. You should hold up the advertising slogans and shout slogans from the beginning to the end. Then you can find a square, light heart-shaped candles, lay flowers and put balloons. You should make a sensation as much as possible and attract the media, But Miss etiquette can''t answer questions too positively. It should be more mysterious, because it has more news effect.

    Liang Xiaoshi: other is not a problem, but 200 etiquette ladies, also beautiful, also good figure, are you ok? Where do you want me to look?

    Me: starting tomorrow morning, not today. Don''t you have time? In fact, you can go to the sports institute to have a try, it should be easier to call, but the disadvantage is that they are not formal, but if they are strict, they should be able to complete the task.

    Liang Xiaoshi: I''ll try my best. You can give me the slogan.

    Me: moon, I love you. In this way, don''t get me wrong. It''s my brother''s business, not my business. If it''s my business, it must be Liang Xiaoshi. Ha ha.

    Liang Xiaoshi: come on, there''s no love between you and me. Even if there is, it''s also adultery and love.

    Me: ha ha, can you not be so honest? It''s not interesting. In fact, to be honest, it''s not that I don''t have any feelings at all. I just don''t know if you have any?

    Liang Xiaoshi: come on, you must despise me from the heart, despise me, do not love yourself, so that now so miserable.

    Me: I don''t think you''re miserable, but you really don''t love yourself. In fact, some things can''t be exchanged with your body. Even if you can exchange them, you won''t be happy in the end. Besides, men are not things to some extent. In order to get your body, you can make all kinds of promises. When you get tired of them, you can forget the promises and leave them to your women. So, women really want to love themselves and use their strength to get everything they want to straighten their waist. You are not without strength, and you still have charm.

    Liang Xiaoshi: I don''t think glamour has started to grow.

    Me: you don''t count what you say. If you go to the road and yell, you can have a try. If someone wants to open a house with you, it''s estimated that you can row for two kilometers.

    Liang Xiaoshi: don''t be kidding. I''m serious with you.

    Me: what I said to you is very serious. What about charm? It has something to do with your self-confidence. If you are as beautiful as you are, if you are confident and charming, you will become elegant. Isn''t there a saying? Elegant women are beautiful and confident women. Of course, the most important thing is to keep your true colors first, because only in this way can you be relaxed and happy. Secondly, you don''t want to be greedy, don''t make those meaningless assumptions, and don''t expect those unrealistic delusions. You just want too much, you know? What you want is always more than what you need. Only when you are satisfied can you be happy. If you are not satisfied, you even gradually don''t know what you need

    Liang Xiaoshi: that makes sense. Go on.

    I: women need to endure loneliness in order to keep prosperous. What women compare is not only beauty and youth, sometimes experience and wisdom are more important. For men, a woman with experience and wisdom is like a famous painting of the past dynasties. Although it is broken, it is more valuable, unique and impossible to regenerate. There are many young, beautiful and brainless girls, just like Coca Cola on the container. It doesn''t matter whether you drink it or not. Beauty is not for a lifetime, but for a certain period of time. Especially for your beauty in a person''s eyes, it''s unrealistic for you to get something with beauty, even if you get it, you will lose it soon.

    Liang Xiaoshi: Yes, it''s worse to get and lose than not to get.

    Me: so you can enjoy your whole life by getting what you need through the orthodox way.

    Liang Xiaoshi: I wish I knew you earlier and could support each other. Unfortunately, the people I met were not good people.

    Me: ha ha, thank you. You mean I''m a good man. I don''t deserve it.

 Chapter 216

    Liang Xiaoshi: some people are willing to lend you their umbrellas on sunny days, but when it rains, they quietly leave first with their umbrellas. Some people, when you have power and power, circle around you. When you leave or have no power, they stay away. Some people, when you sow hard, stand by and refuse to shed a drop of sweat, but when you harvest, they share the fruits without shame for various reasons. This world is doomed, a lot of such people, but I think you are more alternative, you will take advantage, but you will not be shameless to take advantage, you will bring some of your own things to share with others, so you match, although you are infatuated with my body, but you will at least know how to care for me, and it is not hypocritical, it is real.

    Me: I''ve got goose bumps. Stop it!

    Liang Xiaoshi continued: what I actually know is greed. Now I am bearing the bitter fruit of my own planting. This feeling is very bad. I regret it. So the only thing I hope now is to turn back, but I don''t know if I can?

    Me: Yes, as long as you have the heart to turn back, you can turn back at any time, no matter it''s too late!

    Liang Xiaoshi: Well, I get it. Let''s talk about something else. Your brother is quite romantic. Honestly, are you rich? If not, how can you spend millions chasing girls?

    Me: what? Are you going to have my brother''s idea?

    Liang Xiaoshi: just asking. I don''t want to ask now. I''ve already made an appointment for work. I''ll be busy during lunch break to ensure efficiency.

    Me: OK, I have another thing to tell you. I''ve got Lin Ying''er''s address book. When do you want it?

    Liang Xiaoshi: can you really get it?

    Me: it''s very difficult, but who am I? There will always be a way, but I don''t know if Lin Ying''er will find out in the future. Anyway, if it is found, you need to stand up and admit that you did it, not me.

    I need to say this, otherwise Liang Xiaoshi will doubt, otherwise how can Lin Yinger''s things be so easy to get? Of course, I am also very worried. Is this the trap set by Liang Xiaoshi? The purpose is to test whether I have a special relationship with Lin Ying''er? It''s possible, but according to the current situation, Liang Xiaoshi can''t do that, because if Lin Yinger participates in it, Su Banan is more likely to lose.

    Liang Xiaoshi: no problem. Anyway, I''m going to leave after the collapse of subanan. I''ll take it as my reward!

    Me: is that a reward? No, I want to repay in bed, ha ha, you said last night I was very comfortable, I now think a little hard up, how to do? Why don''t you come to my office? Lock the door, it should be safe!

    Liang Xiaoshi: you can go to the toilet to solve it yourself, offline.

    I sighed and deleted the chat record. I leaned back in my chair and thought with a smile. I haven''t tried to do that in the office. I don''t know what it would be like? And at this time, suddenly the mobile phone ring, scared me

    Li Xiling''s number was displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, and I immediately said, "Dear Mr. Li, good afternoon."

    Li Xiling was stunned, and then said: "the mouth is very sweet, and the tone is very pleasant. Have you met any good things?"

    I said, "is it a good thing that you take time out of your busy schedule to call me? Don''t look down on yourself. You are a peerless goddess. I should be flattered if you show me this pan. "

    Li Xiling said with a smile, "it''s the first time that you haven''t played with me. It seems that your mood is really incomparable."

    I immediately broke out in a cold sweat, it turned out that this is the tune, play? Think about really want to calculate, so immediately returned to normal way: "well, sorry, I took the wrong medicine, Mr. Li, what do you want me to do?"

    "The house, it''s been so many days, can I go to see it? I''m going to have lunch at noon. Please don''t refuse because I''ve been waiting for a long time

    "I don''t refuse. Why not have a free meal?"

    "At twelve o''clock, I''ll wait for you at the gate of your summer. I''ll see you all the time."

    The phone hung up, I looked at the time, there is still an hour, and then began to work, until the work to a certain extent, I thought of dawdling for so long and didn''t send a message to Duan Rao, then played a string of words in the past: Beauty Rao, I don''t know how to tell you, maybe you don''t believe me, but my relationship with Wang Nuo Nuo is definitely not what you think. As for me, I''m a little strange recently and I''m very busy. I''ll explain to you after this time. Calm down and think about it. I''m the same.

    After waiting for five minutes, Duan Rao didn''t reply. I continued to work until 12.5 minutes before I locked the computer and left the office with my bag.

    There was only one person left outside the general office, Zhang Jie, and the others, including Qiao Nan, had already gone to dinner. After hesitation, I went to Zhang Jie''s office, stood behind her and looked at the computer screen. It turned out that Zhang Jie was reading the advertisement I wrote for the shoe factory. This woman was very responsible. She didn''t read it until everyone went to dinner. She was afraid of being discovered by others. At the moment, I didn''t say anything. I quietly left the office and took the elevator to leave Daxia

    Standing at the gate of Daxia, I took a look around and found the parking place of Li Xiling. I went to open the car door and got on the bus. I took a look at Li Xiling. I found that Li Xiling''s skin was a little dark, and immediately said, "Mr. Li, your skin is black!"

    Li Xiling said: "last week, I worked outdoors. It''s strange that it wasn''t dark, but was it so dark?"

    "It''s not obvious," I said

    Li Xiling said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, it seems that I have to take time to go to a beauty salon, but I really don''t have much time. What do you think I''m doing as a woman? In fact, the main reason is that no one can really help. They are all very rigid people. I''m worried. "

    I''m a little speechless. Li Xiling didn''t give up to pry me in the past. He said it many times without mentioning it, but he couldn''t do it.

    After thinking about it, I said: "Mr. Li, you should spend more time to keep your subordinates. In fact, there are many capable people, but they just don''t have opportunities. If you give them opportunities, you may make a lot of money..."

    "Hehe, maybe!" Li Xiling drove out. It would be dinner time. There was not much traffic on the road, so she didn''t need to pay special attention. As she drove, she said, "by the way, there seems to be something wrong with Zhou Yichuan''s cooperation with your colleagues. Zhou Yichuan is discussing how to deal with it. Zhou Yichuan is very angry. I think if your company gets involved at this time, it may have a chance, Would you like to have a try? "

    I shook my head and said, "come on, this is not what I should do. Besides, if there is cooperation, there will be problems. How can it be so easy to replace my opponent with a heavy one? And it''s a strong competitor that our company needs to look up to. "

    Li Xiling smile a little bit treacherous: "or I and you do a small deal, I try to help you get cooperation, you come to help me, what do you think? Although it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you, it''s the company that benefits you, but you can negotiate with the company. For example, you can win this cooperative relationship, how much bonus your company will give you, and so on. I estimate that there will be no problem with one or two million. "

    My heart beat for a while, but it''s useless to think about it. Doesn''t it owe Li Xiling? I don''t feel comfortable going to Tianhong Group like this. Of course, the main reason is that Jinba is fighting a decisive battle. Don''t think about it for the time being. First, concentrate on solving the problem of Su Banan. Otherwise, don''t you make a wedding dress for Su Banan? I''m not going to do such a stupid thing. I said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I appreciate your kindness. It''s too difficult. Let me think about it!"

    Li Xiling sighed: "sometimes opportunities often slip away when you think for a long time. When an opportunity appears, you should seize it accurately, or you will never lose it again."

    "I know, but I''m just a small leader. If I have so much power, I''ll do whatever I dare, right?"

    "That''s a problem."

    "So let''s not talk about that for the time being. Let''s talk about your house. If you are satisfied, when are you going to move in? Can I help you? "

    "Of course, I won''t call my men, will I? That''s a lot of bullying, isn''t it? They don''t feel comfortable, and so do I. It''s better to ask a friend to help them if they are busy. "

    Chatting all the way to yangguangyuan.

    After getting out of the car, Li Xiling sprained just two steps away. I quickly held her and said, "don''t you have to be so excited?"

    Lixi Lingdao: "high heels, uneven ground will be like this, nothing."

    "Are you sure? I''ll let it go Seeing Li Xiling, I let go. Then I looked up and saw Duan Rao coming out of the room with a trolley bag more than 30 meters in front of me. She should have taken a straight road and suddenly turned around to go out from the other side of the path. It was obvious that she had misunderstood the scene just now. I look at the sky, feel a little pain, how I always so bad luck?

    After two steps, looking back, I didn''t follow. Liang Xiaoshi said, "why don''t you go? You sprained, too? "

    I shook my head and said, "No."

    Li Xiling made a gesture: "let''s go!"

    I let out a sigh and finally took a look at Duan Rao. I quickly caught up with Li Xiling and entered the corridor and elevator with him.

    When we got to the floor and went out, we heard a crackling sound, as if we were tearing things down. The sound came from Li Xiling''s house. Li Xiling and I quickly walked two steps and walked in. There are only two workers left to do the aftercare work. Depending on the situation, we can finish the cleaning work in another hour.

    Obviously, the house has been renovated according to the requirements, every place is perfect and comfortable. Li Xiling looked in the eyes, with a smile on his face. After a careful tour of the whole house, he chatted with the two workers after the accident, and then said to me, "very good, very perfect, my new home, thank you."

    I relaxed an air way: "you are satisfied good, I am still worried that you can pick out a bunch of problems, scold me and so on."

    Li Xiling said, "I want to find fault, but I can''t find it out."

    "That''s what I asked them to do in strict accordance with the requirements. Although I didn''t come to see them every day, I really supervised them."

    "I know, so I should invite you to dinner. Let''s go!"

    Down the stairs, on the car, Li Xiling asked: "do I want to find a housekeeping company to do a scientific sanitation before I move in?"

    I said: "the decoration materials are environmentally friendly and non-toxic, you did not find that there is no abnormal taste? Just clean it up by yourself, but you''re such a busy man. You can find a housekeeping company. It won''t be too expensive anyway. "

    "Well, I''ll take you back after dinner, and then I''ll go and take them up."

    "I don''t have to take a bus to go back, so you don''t have to run back and forth."

    "Yes, but where shall we eat?"

    "Chinese food, just across the street. Which villa did the salesman take us to?"

    Li Xiling immediately drove

 Chapter 217

    When I got out of the car, I got a call from Wang Nuo. Wang said, "I didn''t eat. I didn''t eat."

    I''m speechless. On Monday, during working hours, does Wang still want me to deliver meals? To be honest, I thought I didn''t need it, so I didn''t think so much about it. Of course, Wang Nuo called now. I didn''t want to, and I couldn''t even say it. Instead, I said, "I''ll pack it for you, and you''ll wait."

    Wang Nuo was silent and hung up immediately. Li Xiling asked, "who? A girlfriend? "

    I said: "friend, I''m sick and I didn''t have lunch. Let me pack one up. Let''s eat first and then pack it. I''ll take a taxi myself. You can go to the housekeeping company. It''s still as agreed."

    After entering the villa and finding a seat, Li Xiling said that he would go to the toilet and let me order. I''m not polite, because everyone is in a hurry. Of course, I''m not so selfish. What I ordered is what Wang Nuo likes to eat, just something light, easy to do and suitable! Li Xiling didn''t come back from the toilet until the waiter walked away. Then he sat down and began to serve without a few words.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiling and I left the villa. Li Xiling took me to the bus station and put me down. She continued to drive to the housekeeping company. I waited for the bus to go to Wang Nuo''s residence. In fact, it''s a long way to go. The key is that there is no direct bus. I have to change buses midway. So when I go to Wang Nuo''s house with my packed meal, it''s almost two o''clock. Wang Nuo''s face is certainly not very good. I explained: "I came from a far place, so I''m late."

    "It''s OK, I haven''t starved to death," Wang said

    Isn''t that ironic? I sigh in my heart. It''s really cheap. I take the initiative to stick it up and let her smoke. This is to spoil her. Sooner or later, it will spoil her. But if it''s not like this, how can it be like that?

    After unpacking the packed food and putting it on the tea table in front of Wang Nuo Nuo, I went to pour a cup of warm water back and put it down. Then I said, "you can eat it yourself. After finishing, I have no time to go back to the company."

    "What about dinner?" Wang said

    I was very depressed: "I don''t seem to be free at night, work things, really, I swear."

    "If you don''t bring food, I won''t have any food to eat. If you don''t eat, it''s time to lose weight."

    I''m going crazy. Isn''t that on purpose�� Well, I''ll try my best. I''ll go first... "

    Wang Nuo was very casual.

    I went out of Wang Nuo Nuo''s house and saw that I had 20 minutes to go to work, so I rushed outside immediately. Fortunately, I didn''t have to wait long to stop the taxi, otherwise I would be late.

    As soon as I got into the office and sat down to open the computer, Qiao Nan knocked on the door and came in. She held a document in her hand and handed it to me, saying, "new task, moon cake advertisement."

    I was stunned for two seconds: "moon cake advertisement? Now? There will be half a month before the Mid Autumn Festival. Are you still receiving this kind of advertisement? Isn''t the client sick? Why not wait until the day before the Mid Autumn Festival? "

    Qiao Nan said: "I don''t know about this. If you ask the customer department, well, just ask Duan Rao. I think it''s good to exchange personal feelings in the name of work."

    "Making trouble, right?" I gave Qiao Nan a white look, opened the file and saw that Qiao Nan didn''t lie. There are really such wonderful customers. Now they just start advertising moon cakes. It takes a few days to write a plan to make a piece? What about the delivery channels? A good period of time has been occupied, and some stations can''t put several different brands. This case is troublesome, but the most troublesome thing is that it is required to be put into production within three days, and even today, I immediately scolded, "Damn, is this customer the emperor? Just a few days. Seriously, who is going to talk about it? What''s wrong? "

    Qiao Nan said with a smile: "come over from Qian Xuelin, or you can ask Qian Xuelin."

    "Damn it, it must be Qian Xuelin." In fact, I suspect that Duan Rao''s revenge is his own, because he must go through the customer department first. Qian Xuelin is in the early stage of this work. If something goes wrong, Qian Xuelin has to bear it first, so the possibility is not high.

    "What to do? Why don''t you push it back? "

    "No, you should ask the colleagues in the media first to find out if there are any delivery segments, prices and so on, and do a good job in all the information before we measure them." I handed the document back to Qiao Nan, "find Feng Xiaoxiao to be responsible, be sure to bring all the information to me before work, and then we have a meeting to discuss."

    Qiao Nan said a good, took the file and went out, I quickly landed penguin, opened Qian Xuelin''s dialog box, a word sent in the past: Qian Xuelin, you are not sick? Now the whole moon cake advertisement?

    Qian Xuelin: you are sick. I didn''t take it. I also want to push it. I don''t know where to do the whole idea. In such a hurry, you should do the work yourself. I have a big case here. All the staff are tied up in it. It''s estimated that it won''t take three days to hand it over to you

    Me: what?

    Qian Xuelin: the real estate is comprehensive. The media is basically all investment, and it is not limited to local.

    Me: no matter what you are doing, your work or you should do it yourself, I can do it. But if you have the conditions, you should communicate with the above, and then apply for the bonus by the way. As long as there is a bonus for this job, I can consider doing your share together. If you work overtime, the bonus is necessary.

    Qian Xuelin: let me have a try!

    Me: it''s not to try, but to do it. You have to do it when you cry, make trouble and hang yourself. Don''t you have a very good relationship with Lin Ying''er? I believe you can do it. I''ll give you ten minutes. In addition, I''d like to ask, is this from the colleague in the customer department?

    Qian Xuelin: Duan Rao, that idiot.

    Me: you idiot. Ten minutes. Hurry up.

    Qian Xuelin didn''t reply. I locked the door, opened the window, lit a cigarette and smoked against the chair. It''s really Duan Rao. Is it intentional? use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge? Probably, after all, it''s not a big project, it doesn''t make much money, and it gets money according to its share. How many days does it take until it''s effective? Can make money just fuckin ''strange, so under normal circumstances Duan Rao should not take, now took the result is very obvious.

    Why are women so mean? Can''t work and life be separated? I was very depressed, but after smoking a cigarette, I went to pour a cup of tea and came back. After reading Qian Xuelin''s reply, I was no longer depressed, because Qian Xuelin had won the prize. I immediately replied: Qian Xuelin, it must be said that your relationship with Lin Yinger is better than anyone else. Tell me the bonus.

    Qian Xuelin: the cash prize is 100 per person.

    I was stunned for two seconds: fuck, are you kidding me?

    Qian Xuelin: the cash prize is indeed 100. Director Lin says it, but it has a share. The model is just like that we establish a relationship with our customers. Director Lin gives a commission of 10 cents for each box of moon cakes. How much bonus you can get is your business.

    Me: Damn, if you say it, it means you don''t say it. Will the customer tell you the real number? This kind of mode is being cheated. I don''t understand why the company has to take over. What''s wrong!

    Qian Xuelin: I guess so!

    Qian Xuelin''s head turned gray. I continued to lean against the chair and thought, a box of 10 yuan, a box of 10 yuan, a million boxes of 100000 yuan. It''s quite a lot. But how about this time and the price of moon cakes? Tragedy. However, since it has become a fact, even if it is a tragedy, it must be done. Isn''t there a bonus anyway? No matter how little it is, will it be enough to eat? With this in mind, I was in a better mood. I quickly sat upright and searched the Internet for more detailed information about the moon cake brand, such as industry reputation, consumer feedback, integrity and so on. As a result, I didn''t know. I was shocked when I searched. It turned out to be the moon cake factory of mingyuejia group

    It can''t be true? Is it just such a coincidence, or did Ming Nanshan arrange to test my ability? I think about this question. If mingnanshan is really testing my ability, I really don''t know whether it''s safer to do well or badly? If you do a good job, mingnanshan will appreciate it more. It''s like looking for death. If you don''t do it well, it will bring shame to the company, and you can''t get the bonus. It''s really a dilemma.

    I feel depressed again, think and think, and finally comfort myself that mingnanshan group is so big that I don''t know about a moon cake factory, and it''s not so boring. I want to use this way to test, because it''s not a complete personal test, but a test of Jinba, so it should not be mingnanshan, so I can do it with ease!

    Finally, I went to the back stairs to smoke a cigarette and began to work. At four o''clock, there was a knock on the door before I put down my work and said please come in. Then the door opened and Feng Xiaoxiao came in with four or five documents in her hand. She put them directly on my desk and said, "director Yang, what you asked me to do, please see if there are any missing aspects. If there are, I will add them."

    I hum a, opened a quick tour, and then said: "it should be complete, you go out first, I''ll take a closer look."

    Feng Xiaoxiao said yes, and then went out. I opened the document again and looked at it carefully. After 20 minutes, I found that the investment budget of the client was very flexible. In fact, this case has some advantages.

    Opened the door of the office, I said to the outside: "meeting, all on the group."

    When I finished, I went back to my office chair, opened the group, and found that all the avatars had already been colored, and they had already been reported. I immediately made a sentence: we have a very special new case, Feng Xiaoxiao. Please tell me in detail first!

    Feng Xiaoxiao sent a word Oh, and then a series of words. The typing speed was very fast. It was estimated that she was the fastest except Zhang Jie. The people who watched were dazzled. However, it took five minutes for everyone to understand what a case it was.

    Me: why is this case special? Let me tell you something. It''s done by our department. We don''t need Qian Xuelin to come up with ideas. Because we do it ourselves, we have a bonus of 1000 yuan.

    Everyone was a little discouraged. Qian Xuelin only got a thousand yuan bonus for his work. Isn''t it too stingy?

    I then typed: don''t lose heart, this is a fixed bonus, and there is also a commission. Every box of moon cakes sold will have our dime, and the customers will certainly pit the company. I don''t know how the company shares and how much the total amount is, but I don''t think the company will pit us.

    Chen Baoding: it''s only a dime without a pit. The key is that there is no time. If it started a month ago, there would be a lot of dimes. I wonder if there are still a lot of bottom goods that can''t be sold, so the whole sharing mode?

    Zhang Jie: I have the same opinion as Chen Baoding.

    Me: Bai Jingyi, how about you?

    Bai Jingyi: I think since the company has taken over the case, whether there is a bonus or not is the same. Don''t mind too much about more or less, just have it.

    Me: it''s human talk. What''s your opinion, Feng Xiaoxiao?

    Feng Xiaoxiao: in fact, it''s mainly up to us. If we do well, we should sell more and get more money. If we don''t do well, we should sell less and get more money.

    Me: Well, the idea is very positive. Nan Fengying, tell me your opinion.

    Nan Fengying said: time is not enough, but everyone''s habits are almost to the festival to give gifts? In fact, it''s golden time now. What we''ve lost is only the off-season in the early stage. As long as we do it as soon as possible, I don''t think there will be any problem. If we can get a lot of bonus, even if we only sell 100000 boxes, there will be 10000?

 Chapter 218

    Me: look, nanfengying is still highly aware, but she sells 100000 boxes. Do you look down on our department too much? It won''t work. At least a million boxes.

    Chen Baoding: ha ha, boss, are you going to sell it to the pig farm to feed pigs? One million boxes, advertising has been very narrow, buses, taxis, dynamic, static, have been on the advertising, there is no place, we take what publicity? And it''s only local. You have a million boxes. There are 10 million people in Baiyun city. According to three members, there are more than 3 million households in each household. Everyone works, right? Will the company distribute it? Who will buy it? The price has no advantage.

    I said: so we are not limited to this city, we need to expand the area, covering the three cities of Baijiao, and I want sensational advertising, we don''t go on any flat media, we don''t go on anything, we just need a large number of leaflets, and a large number of beauties.

    Chen Baoding: ah? what do you mean? I didn''t understand.

    Qiao Nan: I don''t understand.

    Feng Xiaoxiao, Bai Jingyi, Nan Fengying and Zhang Jie don''t understand.

    Me: you use your brains. We don''t have time now. It''s too late for us to come up with a good plan, and even if we can, we don''t have a place to put it. What''s the effect of those bad positions? So wouldn''t it be better to spend money on the edge? I''ll assign the task now. Bai Jingyi, you and Feng Xiaoxiao will go to Baihai tomorrow. Your task is to go to the etiquette company to find two hundred beauties. The clothes should be unified as much as possible. Rent and borrow them. They should be sexy and show their scenery. They have a budget of 600000. I''ll design the route for you for three days. But pay attention to the lowest price.

    Bai Jingyi: ha ha, I see. This is the best way of advertising.

    Me: Qiao Nan, you take Nan Fengying to Baishui, and Zhang Jie stays in the headquarters. I won''t say much about anything else. Anyway, it''s a budget of 600000 yuan. How to talk about it is your problem. Ha, Chen Baoding won''t assign you to ask for leave

    Chen Baoding: I wish you all success.

    Me: Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie, you work overtime to work out a plan. The advertising language should be special, and then let the customer decide. There should be no problem for the customer, because this way is special enough to achieve quick results. After that, we''ll order and print a leaflet to let the factory open night shift. You can discuss the quantity. Baiyun will have it tomorrow, and Baihai and Baishui will have it the day after tomorrow.

    Zhang Jie and Qiao Nan both said that there was no problem. After thinking about it, I had nothing to say, so I left the meeting. Everyone was busy and I was alone. I continued to smoke on the back stairs.

    After smoking a cigarette, I came back to see the time. I had ten minutes to get off work. I opened Liang Xiaoshi''s dialog box: director Liang, how are things going?

    Liang Xiaoshi: you really know how to choose the time. I just came back from the outside. I''ve already run well. I''m making a table now. You can transfer money according to this table. I''ll give you the contract at that time. If you can''t trust me, you''ll take the contract and have a look at it before you transfer money. You''ll find someone to get it.

    I said: No, how can I trust you? Send it to me when you''ve made it.

    Liang Xiaoshi: let''s not talk about it. I''ll fight for time.

    I locked the door, smoking, waiting, suddenly Ming caichen''s phone call came in: "ha ha, man, I have seen advertising online, everywhere, you are really fast, three million estimated not in vain?"

    I said, "where is this? It''s only half done. You wait. Tomorrow is the start of madness. "

    Ming caichen: "ha ha, thank you, thank you. Are you off work? Let''s have dinner together. Let''s have game. "

    "Come on, I don''t have time to socialize with you. I''m very busy. Thank you."

    "I''ve helped you, too. The task has been almost completed. The address will be sent to you later. There is also a contact. When you arrive, call him and he will cooperate with you."

    "OK, that''s it."

    Hang up the phone, I immediately called ma Yuqiong, Ma Yuqiong answered quickly: "Yang zuran, how about it? Is that OK last time? "

    I said: "how can there be a problem? I don''t worry about your work. I''m busy again and need your help. I''m already a little embarrassed. I always feel like I''ve ruined your home..."

    Ma Yuqiong said: "don''t say that. There''s no pit. It''s just that you need more help now. I don''t know when my family will need help. It''s estimated that it will be more troublesome then. I''m more willing to help you now. First, accumulate some character. You''ll be embarrassed not to help me at that time."

    "Ha ha, I found that you used to be very good at talking. Before I say what can I do for you, I''ll have a gossip. How about you and Duan Ping? "

    Ma Yuqiong was obviously a little surprised: "do you know? Ming caichen is really talkative. "

    "There is no secret between us. We talk about everything. It''s not talkative. It''s just a habit. Come on, how are you? Old trick? Shopping, eating, watching movies? I''ll tell you, it can''t work. I''ll give you a suggestion. You can take her to sea in a boat at night, but don''t run too far. Of course, it''s best for you to borrow a yacht. Duan Ping likes the sea, but it''s in the past. I don''t know whether she likes it or not. However, it''s certainly a good idea. You can cook the best. You can fish by yourself and make it for her. "

    "It sounds good. You don''t know what program I''ve been thinking about. That''s all. I can borrow the boat."

    "You have to be ready, buy the ingredients, and be prepared not to catch fish. Buy some secretly."

    "Isn''t that a lie?"

    "Shit, are you ok? The main purpose of taking her out to sea is not fishing, but if you can''t catch her, it will be tragic and destroy the atmosphere, so you must be prepared. Let me put it this way. If you regard women as fighting, you will be invincible. If you can''t find them, it means sacrifice. You have to have this idea, have this desire for survival and hope to redouble your efforts. You have to consider all aspects clearly and be fully prepared. "

    "Ha ha, listening to you is better than reading for ten years. I see. What are you doing? How can I help you? "

    I said with a smile: "it''s hard to be busy, and it''s not legal. I want to take the opportunity to pretend to be a policeman with a friend. Of course, I have to have a regular police uniform. I''ll have to ask them to contact me before nine o''clock tonight. I also need a business car with an alarm bell..."

    Ma Yuqiong hesitated for a few seconds and said, "you won''t do anything illegal, will you?"

    "Heaven and earth conscience, absolutely not illegal, I dare not do illegal things, right? I am a good citizen

    "If it''s not illegal, there''s no problem, or I can''t explain it."

    "Ha ha, OK. Thank you first. I wish you success and win Duan Ping at one stroke."

    Ma Yuqiong''s voice was a little strange: "am I going to take her at night?"

    Ming caichen is right. Ma Yuqiong is the second Leng in this respect. I said with a smile, "how can I tell you? This is not the kind of win you said, or to determine the relationship as far as possible. Of course, if you have that kind of chance to win, it''s OK. As long as you don''t force it, I don''t think it''s a problem. It''s human nature

    "It''s not good. It''s just how long it''s started. It looks bad to me."

    "Men are not bad, women don''t love. Your idea is wrong. I have to criticize you. Really, it''s not a matter of long starting time or short starting time. It''s a matter of timing and atmosphere. Some things need to be done in one go. When the water arrives, you can''t get through the canal. The next time, the water won''t flow from your canal. It''s useless for you to get through, only regret, Do you understand? "

    Ma Yuqiong was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "it''s a bit abstruse, I don''t understand."

    "Shit, are you serious? I don''t understand what I said so clearly? " I''m a little crazy. "Let me make it easier. For example, you make Duan Ping a mess. She can''t help it. You can do whatever you want. Then when you have such an opportunity, you''ll try to kiss her. She''s in a mood, but you don''t take the next step. What does that mean? Men and women to this state, do not advance is retreat, ah, did not break the last step, wait for you to meet the next day will be very uncomfortable. Of course, you can''t force it. If you''ve tried and she doesn''t want to, you have to stop immediately and explain it. You just can''t help but praise her and abuse yourself. She will feel a little sorry when she responds. You will succeed when you have another chance next time, you know? There must be skill in this matter. If she doesn''t want to and you are angry, you should die! "

    Ma Yuqiong said, "I see. Should I prepare a condom?"

    "No? Do you have to ask about all this? Don''t tell me you''re still a man. "

    "Well... In fact, hehe, I''ll take the suit and fight a prepared battle."

    Today, Ma Yuqiong is really a man. What''s the age? There are also Chu and men of Ma Yuqiong''s age. They are absolutely rare. I replied, "you don''t want to take it, or you will appear to have a purpose."

    Ma Yuqiong was a little confused: "if you don''t bring it, don''t you think you can only watch it when you have a chance?"

    "Big brother, in the case of uncontrollable, women won''t mind. It''s a big deal to take medicine after the event. But there''s a problem you must pay attention to. Women need all kinds of gentleness after the event. You have to mention this. If you care about her and don''t take a condom, it''s not good for her to take medicine. If you scold yourself and smoke yourself, the woman will be happy even if she takes medicine afterwards. Otherwise, you are irresponsible. Women are very sensitive species. If you just care about your own happiness, regardless of her life and death, she won''t let you feel good, unless it''s her bubble you

    Ma Yuqiong said: "it''s reasonable. No wonder Ming caichen said that you are an expert. Let me ask you, it''s not true."

    I even said, "come on, I''m not an expert. I can''t get girls myself."

    "No way." Ma Yuqiong does not believe, "if you are not an expert, you have so much experience?"

    "It''s not experience, it''s common sense. If you understand women, you will pick up girls. You don''t know so much about men every day. I''m different. My work place, for example, is my department. Besides me, there is only one man, and the rest are all women. There are all kinds of personality and appearance. Watching them chatting and fighting every day, fools can become experts, Besides, I''m not a fool. "

    "I see. Thank you. Thank you very much. If I succeed, I will let you know as soon as possible."

    "Can you be more lovely? Tell me what? Are you still going to tell me the process? No, I''m glad you''ve made it. If you don''t, let me know. Then I''ll teach you other tricks to turn the situation around. "

    "OK, hang up. I''ll arrange it right away. I''ll go to sea at night."

    When I hung up, I laughed. Ma Yuqiong was very funny, and he was undoubtedly a living treasure in this respect.

    Put down the mobile phone, just as I saw Liang Xiaoshi''s head moving, I quickly opened it.

    Liang Xiaoshi: are you there? I''ll send you offline.

    Me: Well, send it.

    Immediately, Liang Xiaoshi sent me a file offline. I opened it and found a lot of accounts that needed to be transferred, but the amount was very clear, and the name of the company was also very clear. Me: director Liang, is the project too big? I don''t seem to have the time. What should I do?

    Liang Xiaoshi: I can''t help you, or I''ll give you the contract. I''m going to get off work. You come to the parking lot and I''ll give it to you.

    Liang Xiaoshi off the line, I quickly save the file to the network hard disk, hastily shut down the computer, off work.

    Outside the general office, except for Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie, who are working overtime, everyone has been off duty. After a pause, I went to see the progress of their work, explained to them a few words, and then went out in a hurry.

 Chapter 219

    I took the elevator to the parking lot. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I was startled because Liang Xiaoshi was just outside the elevator door. I said, "Damn it, can you scare people a little more?"

    Liang Xiaoshi handed me a document bag in his hand and said, "there is no monitoring here. It''s all outside. Go by yourself."

    I took the bag and handed it to Liang Xiaoshi. Liang Xiaoshi took it and turned around. I waited for a while before I left. I found Xia Li of Ming caichen. I got on the car and drove outside to open the bag. I took out a bunch of contracts and was dazzled. But in fact, I don''t worry about Liang Xiaoshi cheating me. With so few accounts, Liang Xiaoshi won''t cheat me. Especially at the critical moment of the decisive battle with subanan, she must know what it means to lose big for small.

    As for me to get the contract, that''s because I want to give it to Ming caichen. Although my brother, I still get a clear score in this aspect. After reorganizing the file bag, I took out my mobile phone and called Ming caichen: "brother, where can I have fun?"

    Ming caichen said: "when I see advertisements in the city square, I am moved by them. Should the moon also be moved? Why don''t you call me? "

    "You''re in a hurry. Let''s have dinner. I have something for you to do. I''ll see you in the food city on the fifth floor of the square. No, you can go up and order some food first, because I''m in a hurry. I''ll order three people''s portions. I''ll pack them up and make them light."

    I hung up the phone and continued to drive to the city square. In fact, it was very close. It was just because there were too many cars and people taking up time in rush hour!

    When I got to the parking lot of the city square, I just got off the bus and received a short message from Ming caichen. It was in Tiantian hot pot chain. I took the elevator directly from the parking lot to the fourth floor and found Tiantian chain hotpot store. As soon as I went in, I saw Ming caichen. Because there were not many people inside, there were only a few tables. What''s more, Ming caichen was sitting on a very obvious one, communicating with the waiter and ordering food.

    I went to sit down and looked around. I didn''t find any no smoking Peugeot, so I took out my cigarette and lit it. After taking half a root of mingcaichen''s food, I quickly took out a bank card, a file bag, and the key to the front door of my house and handed it to mingcaichen, saying, "you''ll go to my house later, find u dun in the drawer, and transfer money according to the amount of these contracts. You need to take a screenshot of each one. When you leave, put the key under the carpet, otherwise I can''t go home."

    Ming caichen then quickly opened the file bag, took out the contracts, saw a lot of them, and immediately said: "day, so many, how long do you want to turn?"

    "It''s your business. I have my business."

    Ming caichen was a little depressed and sighed. He put everything away and lit a cigarette.

    The hot pot came up quickly. After all, it was very simple. I could cook it myself. But I suddenly felt that it was not good to pack it for Wang Nuo, so I called the waiter over, brought the menu and ordered a suitable one for Wang Nuo. After ordering, the hot pot is ready to eat. We all eat very fast, because each of us is busy. We are not willing to spend time on eating at this critical moment.

    Twenty minutes later, I got out of the hot pot shop and went into the elevator. Ming caichen went out on the first floor. I got into the parking lot on the lower floor. Instead of driving out immediately, I took out my mobile phone to call Liang Xiaoshi and said, "director Liang, another thing I just forgot to tell you is that we need to insert an advertisement into the contract of the etiquette company. It''s our company''s advertisement about moon cakes, One more day on the itinerary, chant slogans, and send out leaflets to see if the price can be negotiated, and try to be cheaper, such as mutual discounts. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "didn''t you say it earlier? The contracts have been signed. "

    I said: "busy, did not remember."

    "I''ll get in touch with you and give you a reply, but I still advise you to make a clear distinction and make a contract. After all, it belongs to the company and it''s easy to be caught by others."

    "I don''t eat money. What''s the matter with me? It''s an advantage, and I''ve saved the company money. "

    "I just want to remind you. I''ll call you when I have a good talk with the other party, and then you can send the specific plan to my email."

    Liang Xiaoshi hung up the phone, I breathed a sigh of relief and called Qiao Nan.

    Qiao Nan got through and said, "you won''t stare at me and Zhang Jie in the dark, will you? You call as soon as we get the plan ready. "

    I said, "I''m not in the dark. I have the eye of God."

    "Just you? You are the devil He he laughed twice, and I said, "come on, what''s the matter? Is it true that my conscience is so sorry that I want to invite us two poor people who have just finished our shift to dinner? "

    "You think, I''m calling you to ask if the slogan is ready?"

    "Nonsense, the flyers have been designed, the moon cakes are classified, very clear, absolutely explosive."

    "OK, check Liang Xiaoshi''s email and send a copy to him."

    Qiao Nan doubts a way: "this matter has relation with director Liang?"

    "I asked her to look for the etiquette company, so Zhang Jie didn''t need to look for it. She was only responsible for the advertisement in the shoe factory. You tell Zhang Jie that if she is free, let her study the route of white sea and white water, draw a concrete one, and give it to me tomorrow. "

    "You can really command people. We can do everything. What do you do?"

    "I make decisions and arrange for you to do it, otherwise you will? This idea is still in my mind. In addition, let Zhang Jie send her account number to my mobile phone and send it to me immediately. "

    Qiao Nan let out a cry. I hung up, lit a cigarette, smoked and waited. After receiving the SMS, I immediately called Ming caichen and told him that Zhang Jie''s account would be transferred to 10000 yuan. Then I hung up and sent the account to Ming caichen before I drove away. I found a mall and bought a black Headcover, and then went to Wang Nuo Nuo''s residence

    When I got to the door of Wang Nuo''s house, I sorted it out before I knocked on the door. As a result, it wasn''t wang Nuo who opened the door, but fan Xuan. I was stunned for two seconds and said, "Auntie, why are you here?"

    Fan Xuan said, "let me have a look."

    "Oh, I bought a meal."

    "I''m doing it myself. Come in!" After a furtive look, fan Xuan said in a low voice, "a handsome guy just came and brought a bunch of flowers. I drove him away. Nono is angry with me."

    Is it Zheng Qian? Ah, just lost the game, so thick skinned? Thinking, I said: "is it Zheng Qian?"

    "You know?"

    "Yes, that''s my loser. Don''t worry about him. I''ll go to see nono."

    Fan Xuan stepped aside and I went in. Then I saw Wang Nuo sitting in the sofa watching TV. The expression was really angry. I sat down next to Wang Nuo. When fan Xuan entered the kitchen, I asked in a low voice, "I heard your mother say that Zheng had just moved here."

    Wang Nuo said coldly: "I don''t know. I forgot. Maybe I came here!"

    In order not to be a shooting target, I changed the topic and said, "I bought a meal. Your mother hasn''t finished it yet. Why don''t you have some first?"

    "I''m not hungry, throw it away!"

    "Well, you can''t do this. What are you doing?" I''m a little crazy, "you say, I did something wrong, I''ll prove it to you. Now your character has changed. What do you want me to do?"

    Wang Nuo Nuo amplified the sound of the TV, then turned to look at me and said, "do you start to miss us in the past? You broke our friendship, not me. Why do you blame me now? For what? You need to understand the logic of this matter. Before you prove your innocence to me, you are still a suspect. What can I do to you? As usual? If so, why do you have to prove it? If not, shut up. "

    When I think about Wang Nuo''s words, there is some truth, so I immediately have nothing to say: "OK, I will prove it to you."

    "You still have eight days."

    "I thank you for the reminder." I got up from the sofa. "I''ll help your mother."

    Wang didn''t respond, and I didn''t say anything more. I went straight into the kitchen.

    Seeing me coming in, fan Xuan, who had just finished washing the dishes and turned on the fire, was stunned for a second and said, "why don''t you talk with Nuo outside?"

    I said: "when she is my enemy, I''d better prove it to her first, otherwise I can''t communicate."

    "Is there anything you can do?"

    "A little bit, but not obvious. We have to work hard."

    "Don''t give up, Auntie will always support you." Fan Xuan poured the oil into the pot. The sound of chirping and white smoke came out. She flashed and said, "go out. I don''t know if the pot is too hot."

    I said, "I''ll do it!"

    Fan Xuan said with a smile, "will you

    "I bought all the dishes in the refrigerator, including you making this and many other things. Do you think I will?"

    "I also said that nono learned how to cook. It seems that you made it." Fan Xuan handed me the spatula and said, "well, you can do it. I''ll go out and persuade nono. She''s still angry with me. Maybe it''s on purpose. She can''t like that handsome guy."

    I took the spatula and turned over the dishes. When I heard fan Xuan say so, I suddenly said, "how do you know?"

    "Because she''s a handsome guy with a successful career. Nono doesn''t like a successful one. She''s afraid of loneliness and loneliness. She needs company instead of material conditions. She doesn''t mind whether she is poor or not. This is very appreciated. Unlike some girls outside, who are not very happy, they have to have a house and a car, and how much money they have to deposit. Moreover, the house has to be luxurious, Even villas and cars have to be imported luxury cars. There are so many such conditions that you don''t have to see whether you are worthy or not. "

    I turned the dishes in the pot again: "Auntie, your topic is far away. If I were a girl, I would think you would scold me for an excuse."

    Fan Xuan responded: "I didn''t scold anyone. I just felt something. After all, being successful in business means being very busy. It seems like a gift to accompany you to two meals a month. Is this kind of man useful? It''s a tragedy to live with this kind of man. Her father is such a man. How can she like this kind of man? She will like a man who has a small life, just like you. You will buy her a refrigerator dish, do all kinds of housework, and change for that Zheng. What can you do? "

    "Zheng Qian."

    "Well, yes, you can see that it won''t be. The hypocrisy on his face is definitely not the man norno needs. Norno can''t like him, so you can have a hundred hearts. Even if he catches up with him for a hundred years, he won''t succeed. They are not compatible at all."

    I said: "whether they are compatible or not depends on whether they are consistent with each other''s outlook on life, values, personality, hobbies and many other personality characteristics. They are not consistent?"

    Fan Xuan asked, "do you think it''s the same?"

    "I think they are all right in terms of family background, education level, height, knowledge and other aspects."

 Chapter 220

    "It''s true in this respect, but it''s for others. Life is for yourself, not for others. According to ordinary women, a good or happy life is made up of wealth, material, so-called sense of security, face, achievement and successful husband! But as I said just now, what nono needs is not like this. She doesn''t need wealth and material to give her a sense of security. What''s more, she doesn''t need face and achievement. Love and willingness to protect her all her life are what she needs. "

    "Well, auntie, you have a point." I finally fully understand why Wang Nuo has such a big reaction and changed her character. The reason is that everyone has misjudged what she really cares about. Tragedy, tragedy.

    "I went out and thought about it for myself. In fact, nono is different from other women in many ways."

    Fan Xuan went out. I continued to cook three dishes. It took me about half an hour to take them out one by one and put them on the table. Fan Xuan has three bowls of rice left. When I wash my hands and come out to eat, fan Xuan keeps giving Wang Nuo clips, persuading him to eat, and praising me for the delicious food. Wang Nuo is not very appreciative and never says a word.

    The atmosphere was a bit strange, and it was not convenient for me to talk, so I ate with my head down until my mobile phone rang. I took a look at it. It was Liang Xiaoshi''s call, and then I said to fan Xuan, "Auntie, I''ll go outside to answer the phone."

    Fan Xuan waved, while Wang Nuo Nuo said, "what''s the matter with no one? Pick it up here, or don''t pick it up. "

    I''m a little depressed. What''s the requirement? Why not? However, in order to prove my innocence, I answered on the spot: "what''s the result of talking with the customer?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "it''s OK. If the contract is set up separately, there will be no two sides of the discount. It''s just that the second contract is set up unilaterally, so in the end, the company will make a profit, and your friend''s advertisement will shine, but your friend won''t shine."

    I said: "no way, it''s my problem. If I told you earlier, maybe the result would not be like this. However, I only received the case in the afternoon. It''s bad luck, so I can only do it like this. By the way, the plan has been sent to your email, you can take out the advertising language, you can discuss with them, anyway, the result I want is the same effect, circulation shout, leaflets are distributed in the form of attachments, one person can only one, to emphasize this thing, I will follow, if I see waste, I deduct their balance. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I know."

    I hung up the phone, put my cell phone back in my pocket, laughed at fan Xuan and Wang Nuo, and continued to eat. Fan Xuan said to Wang Nuo, "you child will be suspicious. This is work."

    Wang said nothing.

    Fan Xuan was responsible for washing the dishes after dinner, because she wanted me to talk with Wang Nuo. I''d like to. But before she could speak, Wang Nuo had already gone back to the room and locked the door. Finally, I had to watch TV by myself, waiting for Ma Yuqiong''s friend to call. The call didn''t arrive until 8:30, At that time, I had been listening to fan Xuan for almost an hour.

    After hanging up, I said to fan Xuan, "Auntie, I have something to go. Are you here at night?"

    Fan Xuan said, "yes, you have to work so late?"

    "No way, I don''t have much time to prove it!"

    "Then you go. I won''t leave until tomorrow afternoon."

    "Well, I''ll try to come over at noon tomorrow."

    I went to knock on Wang Nuo''s room door, told Wang Nuo to leave in a hurry, waiting outside the street of the community. After waiting for about ten minutes, a business car came by. Looking at the license plate, just like the man on the phone, I waved to stop the car. When the door was opened, I jumped on the bus.

    There were five men in the car, but they didn''t wear police uniform, but there was a big bag on the seat, which should be police uniform? I thought, as soon as I sat down, a man with glasses sitting in the front passenger''s cab said, "I''m dongxiaobei. I just called you. Ma Yuqiong asked us to help you. Just give me your orders."

    I hugged my fist and said, "thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to help me. Thank you."

    "You''re welcome," they said at the same time

    "Anyway, thank you!" I put down my hand and continued: "it''s about this situation. I want to catch a woman. In the name of the police, I hope she can cooperate with the police and tell me everything. Of course, it doesn''t need to pretend to be a policeman to do this, but pretending to be a policeman can stabilize her and let her continue to serve me without saying anything. This can''t be achieved in a tough way, so please... "

    East small north way: "no problem, not illegal on the line, you say the address, where is that woman?"

    I said the address, and then the driver drove out.

    Twenty minutes later, Ouyang Zhiling''s neighborhood arrived, and I stopped downstairs. I said to dongxiaobei, "that woman''s name is Ouyang Zhiling. She lives in 508. Go and catch her, and then sound the siren on the road to let her know that she is really sitting in a police car."

    Dongxiaobei said, "she can see."

    I took out a hood from my bag and handed it to dongxiaobei: "don''t let her see it. Cover her head with this thing. It''s the same when she leaves. Although she will doubt it, I have a way to dispel her suspicion after I get to the destination." Then I took out my mobile phone and called out the short message sent by Ming caichen, "this address has been designed, and the layout inside is the same as the public security interrogation room."

    Dongxiaobei took my mobile phone, looked at it twice, handed it to the driver, then handed it back to me, and exchanged seats with me. They began to change their clothes in the back, took off their original clothes, took out their police clothes from their bags and put them on.

    Before getting off the bus, dongxiaobei threw me an extra set of police uniform. When they got into the corridor, I began to change. I sat in the car alone, smoking and thinking, is this a good way? In fact, it''s not very good, but after thinking about it, I still think this method is the most reliable.

    Before I finished smoking a cigarette, I saw dongxiaobei bring people down. Ouyang Zhiling was among them, wearing handcuffs and covering her head. I quickly got out of the car, threw away the cigarette ends and opened the door. After they all got on, I went back to the co driver''s seat.

    Soon, the car drove out. As soon as it came out of the community, it began to sound the police siren. It was closed after running less than 100 meters. When I look back, I find that Ouyang Zhiling is shaking. I''m undoubtedly very happy, because this is the effect I want, because if Ouyang Zhiling doesn''t shake and fear, the following things will be very difficult to carry out. Ouyang Zhiling''s shaking and fear are much simpler and easier to attack her psychological defense.

    Soon, the destination arrived. It was an old commercial summer in the suburb. There were no entertainment facilities or night stalls around, so it was very quiet and a bit strange.

    When the car stopped, I got out of the car and called the contact person, but the person was a woman and said that I would come to meet her right away.

    Hang up the phone, I knocked on the car window to call dongxiaobei down and said: "there is a receptionist, a woman, coming right away. When you go upstairs, enter the door, and enter the corridor, you have to lift the hood, let the woman in the car see where she is, then hang her for an hour, and I''ll go in for interrogation."

    Dongxiaobei said: "no problem, what else do you want to prepare?"

    I thought about it and said, "I don''t think so. Can I go in and ask for a pen?"

    "It''s not like you have to use a computer to print out what she said and leave a statement. I have a laptop in my car, but I don''t have a print box that I touch with my finger."

    "I''ll buy it and wait for the receptionist to come."

    I took out a cigarette, handed it to dongxiaobei and smoked one myself.

    After two minutes or so, a woman came out of the business summer. She was in her twenties. She didn''t look very good. She was definitely not the first beauty, but the more she looked, the more she could stand to see. Moreover, she had a very good figure, protruding forward and backward. She was very popular when she walked. She was wearing professional clothes and her high-heeled shoes clucked with her walking posture. When she came near, I quickly said, "Hello, I just called you. I called you."

    "I know. My name is Huang Xiaoshu. Let''s go. I''ll take you up. When you finish using the office, I''ll have to recover."

    I said, "trouble!"

    Huang Xiaoshu smiles and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t like to talk. I really don''t know how Ming caichen knows her. Can she be friends with such a jerk as Ming caichen? Strange, strange

    I said to dongxiaobei, "remember what I just said, you take people up first, and I''ll come right away."

    Dongxiaobei said that there was no problem. I quickly turned to the road outside and went to the bank to press 10000 yuan in cash. This is intended to be given to several of them. Can''t they work in vain? But it''s very awkward. Half of the things I do are for Liang Xiaoshi and half for Wang Nuo, but I have to pay for them. It seems that I have to find a chance to ask Liang Xiaoshi to come back.

    After I came out of the bank, I found a stationery shop on the street, but I didn''t find it. Finally, I saw a real estate agency go in and pay 20 yuan for a printing case they were using. This is also because they are wearing police uniforms. If they are not wearing police uniforms, they will not sell them. However, I must say that I am very guilty. After all, I am a policeman. Fortunately, I didn''t meet a real policeman on the road, otherwise I would be in trouble.

    I went to a small supermarket and bought some bottles of water. Then I went back to Daxia and went to the sixth floor by myself. It''s the Foreign Affairs Department of a company. The hall is on the outside and the independent office is on the inside. The corridor is quite long. It''s really arranged like a public security bureau. There is a temporary police fence on the wall. What was pasted inside is probably the company''s announcement. Now it''s pasted with the public security system.

    I''m very satisfied, very satisfied, not to mention Ouyang Zhiling. Even if I saw this posture, I thought I had entered the Public Security Bureau. There are five most professional departments, three of which are interrogation room, one is archives room, and the other is team leader room. The door number is big, and the color is commonly used by the police. And dongxiaobei and several people he brought are standing outside the captain''s room, smoking, while Huang Xiaoshu is missing.

    I approached and asked dongxiaobei, "where''s Miss Huang?"

    Dongxiaobei said: "sleep in the archives, let''s call her after we are busy."

    It''s a bad thing. Can you sleep well? I was a little speechless: "let''s wait. By the way, where is the interrogation room?"

    Dongxiaobei pointed to the door on the left: "there is no light in it. People are locked on chairs. The decoration inside is very similar to that of the Public Security Bureau."

    "So she was scared..." I handed dongxiaobei the water I bought. After dongxiaobei took it, I quickly took out 10000 yuan in cash from my pocket and said, "and this money. It''s good to eat supper. It''s not to count money with you, but to eat. Please don''t refuse."

    Dongxiaobei waved his hand and said, "it''s no good. We can''t explain to Ma Yuqiong."

    "I''ll talk to Ma Yuqiong." I put the money in the past. "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just food money. It''s settled like this..."

    I can''t push it. Dongxiaobei can only take it.

 Chapter 221

    Smoking and joking, time passes quickly, it''s time for interrogation! I breathed a sigh of relief and went in with dongxiaobei. Dongxiaobei had a notebook, a notebook, a pen and, of course, a printing box. I was the boss, he was the subordinate, and the epaulet was right.

    When the door opened and the light turned on, as I thought, Ouyang Zhiling was very surprised and her eyes were dull when she saw him. And I, with a smile on my face, closed the door, waited for dongxiaobei to put the laptop away, plugged it in and turned it on. Then I went over, handed a bottle of water to Ouyang Zhiling and said, "you''re thirsty, Ouyang beauty."

    Ouyang Zhiling''s hands are handcuffed. She can only pick up the water with both hands.

    I said, "sorry, this is a procedure. I can''t open the handcuffs for you. It''s against the rules."

    Ouyang Zhiling didn''t speak. She tried to turn on the mineral water and drink it. Because she was nervous and anxious, she choked and coughed.

    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time." I sat down in the chair, smiling at Ouyang Zhiling, trying to smile deeply to cover up my guilty heart. After all, it''s the first time I do this kind of thing, and it seems that there are many loopholes. As long as Ouyang Zhiling is smart enough, she can actually see the flaws.

    After a whole minute, Ouyang Zhiling didn''t cough. She looked at me in her chair and said, "who are you?"

    I pointed to my uniform and said, "what do you think?"

    "What are you doing with me? I didn''t do anything bad. You caught the wrong person. "

    "The police sometimes catch the wrong person, but they never catch you wrong." I took out a cigarette from my pocket and lit it. I looked at dongxiaobei and said, "you go out first."

    Dongxiaobei let out a sound and went out. I pulled the chair to the corner and put it on. I stood up, took off the police cap on my head and hung it on the monitor in the corner. In fact, the monitor was not turned on at all.

    After that, I pulled the chair back to sit down, smoked a cigarette, vomited it out, and said to Ouyang Zhiling, "there is no monitoring now. Let''s talk about it first to see if we can talk about it. If we can''t talk about it, we can go according to the procedure."

    Ouyang Zhiling said, "who are you? You''re a cop? If you are a policeman, what have you been doing in Jinba for so long? "

    "Have you seen Infernal Affairs? Do you know Tony Leung? I do the same job as him. You see I''m so good at writing plans. Do you think I''m really so good? That''s for professionals. Do you understand? Besides, I should be the only one in Jinba who dares to fight with Lin Yinger, right? Why? Because what I care about is not the job of Jinba, but whether I can complete the task for the police. As for what task, I can''t tell you. "

    Ouyang Zhiling swallowed: "impossible, Jinba is a general company."

    "Any criminal group looks like a general company. You don''t know it. It''s terrible..." I put out my cigarette in the ashtray of the table. The front of the conversation changed, "I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. I just ask, do you want to go to jail?"

    Ouyang Zhiling said: "how can I go to prison? I didn''t do anything bad. "

    This woman''s mouth is hard, but she is just carrying it. She can''t calm down completely, and even the whole person is shaking again. Naturally, I have a way to deal with her: "OK, you continue to sit, when you remember that you have done something that needs to be explained to the police, and when I will come in again to talk with you."

    Without waiting for Ouyang Zhiling to respond, I had already stepped outside. As soon as I opened the door, Ouyang Zhiling said, "I really didn''t do anything bad. I just... Even if I did it, it wasn''t so serious, was it?"

    I closed the door, went back and sat down and said, "do you think I''m cheating you? I want you back for fun? Then I let you go and let you tell subanan who I am? You''re wrong. If you don''t cooperate, you can''t go out, or you won''t come back, you know? "

    Ouyang Zhiling''s face changed, and I continued: "let me remind you a little bit. We have mastered the relationship between you and Su Banan for a long time. Su Banan is very powerful, and there are a lot of mistresses. Liang Xiaoshi, you know, an Nan, you should not know?"

    Ouyang Zhiling was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know.

    "I don''t mind telling you. In addition, I also know that you helped Su Banan to pit Liang Xiaoshi for misappropriating public funds. In fact, you misappropriated Liang Xiaoshi. Do you think you did it very well? Not brilliant! Of course, the crime is not serious, but it''s not light. But I don''t care much about it. But if you don''t cooperate, I''ll take care of it. Do you understand what I mean? So do you want to make it clear if you want to explain it or not? "

    Ouyang Zhiling said, "what do you want me to tell you?"

    With a smile on my face, I clapped my hand on the table and said in a loud voice, "what should I explain? Don''t talk nonsense."

    Ouyang Zhiling''s face turned blue when she was scared. In fact, just now I said that she had turned blue when she cheated Liang Xiaoshi for misappropriating public funds. It would be even more green. Moreover, the whole person was shaking very hard. She said with teeth fighting: "I really don''t know what to explain. Su Banan was the mastermind of the incident, but I didn''t do anything."

    "Tell others, for example, how much did subanan misappropriate public funds for another time?"

    "Another time you know?"

    Is it true? I was happy in my heart and kept silent on my face: "I know it all. It depends on your honesty. Now it''s time for you to see the words on the wall on me? Be lenient to those who confess and be strict to those who resist. Make your own choice! "

    Ouyang Zhiling said: "another time, I knew it by accident. I embezzled 10 million yuan, but it was invested in the book. Now I get a little bit of share every month, which is not equal to the bank interest. Yes, and the customer''s final payment, which has been delayed for a long time. When we collect it, the customer always uses various reasons to push and block it. He tells Mr. Su that he always asks us to give the customer relaxation time. I suspect that he has collected it, but there is no evidence. "

    I said with a smile, "if you don''t have any evidence, you''ll find it. Your attitude is right. You have to explain it like this."

    Ouyang Zhiling said, "but I don''t understand why I have to explain this? It''s not a state-owned enterprise that embezzles public funds. As long as the company doesn''t sue president Su, it doesn''t have to make such a fuss, does it? "

    This woman doesn''t look as stupid as she thought, but it''s not hard for me! I said: "the problem is that subanan embezzled public funds to make drugs. Do you know the crime? Do you know what you''re guilty of? Now you are helping subanan raise money to make drugs. If you are identified, you can be shot ten times. "

    Ouyang Zhiling was almost not frightened by me, and her voice continued to tremble: "wronged, I didn''t know he made drugs."

    "You don''t admit it. The fact is that you help him misappropriate public funds, and you can''t escape. But if you are willing to commit crimes, you still hope to be innocent. It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate with the police."

    Ouyang Zhiling even said: "I am willing, I am willing, you ask, I will be honest and tell you what I know."

    It seems that this woman needs to be intimidated. She won''t say it if it''s not that serious. I was very satisfied to create a document on my laptop, typed out all the questions, and then began to ask, "how did you hook up with subanan? Is it him or you or him? You have to think clearly, and you have to tell the truth, you know? No one else can help you. "

    Ouyang Zhiling nodded again and again and said, "to tell you the truth, there is no hook or tie. It''s just that we accidentally met in a bar, and then we drank and chatted together. As a result, we got together."

    In my heart, I despise Ouyang Zhiling, because it must have been calculated by Su Banan. She didn''t mean it. Su Banan definitely meant it. She couldn''t see it, but no wonder she was flattered at that time. She also had an intelligence quotient! I typed in the answer and went on to ask, "what''s the first thing you do for subanan?"

    "I didn''t do anything to help Su Banan, just to pit Liang Xiaoshi. It was designed by Su Banan. He asked me to help him. I didn''t know so much at that time, so I agreed. Later, I found out the problem. I didn''t want to do it. Then he said that he would fire me and force me to do it. He said that he would let me replace Liang Xiaoshi when he succeeded, It''s for me or something. He doesn''t want this money. He just wants to squeeze Liang Xiaoshi out and let me sit in Liang Xiaoshi''s position through such a stratagem. "

    I sneered, "do you believe it? You''re stupid, and then what? What else did you do? How did you find out that Su Banan embezzled other public funds? "

    "I found it by accident when checking accounts. Liang Xiaoshi should know about it. It happened before Su Banan and I were together. It has nothing to do with me, I swear."

    "I believe you. If it has anything to do with you, you will be guilty. Do you know? Ten million, how much poison can you make? How many lives? "

    Ouyang Zhiling''s face was very restless. She drank water with her hands shaking all the time. She did not dare to drink too fast for fear of choking again. When she finished drinking water, I continued to ask, "what else do you know? You have to explain everything, such as the things about Jinba, how Su Banan eliminated dissidents, held power alone, lost more money and so on

    "I don''t know about that."

    I took a smile from the corner of my mouth and said coldly, "are you sure? If it''s found out that you know, but you don''t report it, it''s very serious, you know? I''ll give you another chance, you know? "

    Ouyang Zhiling was really afraid. She immediately changed her tongue and said, "I know that Su Banan''s design is harmful to Wang nuonou. She stole Wang nuonou''s customer information. I don''t know how she stole it. Anyway, now those customers Su Banan have contacted in person, but they haven''t made it public. It''s estimated that they will make it public soon! And Liang Xiaoshi. I just said that he wants to drive Liang Xiaoshi away, Wang Nuo away, and many people who are not used by him, including Hong Wu, want to drive him away. Anyway, all the old ministers stew in one pot. He has great ambition. It seems that he wants to eat all the shares of the chairman and turn Jinba into his own kingdom. "

    "What specific plan does he have? How did he design it? With whom? What''s your partner, and what part of it are you involved in? "

    "I didn''t take part in it. I haven''t started to take part now, because the time has not come yet. I still need to wait. As long as Liang Xiaoshi cooperates with Wang Nuo Nuo and starts to take action, he will take action. He just told me, and I know that!"

    Su Banan is really prepared to fight. It seems that Wang Nuo sees the clue, so he doesn''t cooperate with Liang Xiaoshi. While I admire Su Banan, I also admire Wang Nuo Nuo. How can she feel it? And she didn''t say it! The strangest thing is that Su Banan stole the information. How did he complete it? Is it really Anan? In my mind, I was typing. After typing, I asked, "what about Lin Ying''er? Say it. "

 Chapter 222

    Ouyang Zhiling shook her head and said, "what are you talking about? I knew that Lin Ying''er and Su Banan were together. Su Banan assisted Lin Ying''er just to suppress Wang Nuo, but recently Su Banan seems to pay little attention to Lin Ying''er. I''ve heard him scold Lin Ying''er behind his back for not helping and it''s useless. "

    Ouyang Zhiling is telling the truth. Lin Ying''er feels suspicious by Su Banan, so she doesn''t dare to act rashly. This woman has a keen sense of smell. I went on to ask: "who knows about the drug making in subanan, Lin Ying''er, Liang Xiaoshi or others? What other accomplices does subanan have in Jinba? "

    "I don''t know, really, I swear."

    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to make contributions now. When nothing happens, you should report to me as soon as possible. Well, you''d better buy a recording pen and record all Su Banan''s words about Jinba, including how to deal with Wang Nuo, Liang Xiaoshi and even Lin Yinger. Of course, the most important thing is to record his drug making, It''s one thing for him to say or not. You can''t take the initiative to ask. "

    Ouyang Zhiling nodded and said, "can I take the initiative to ask about Jinba?"

    "Yes, but it must be asked without arousing his suspicion. Otherwise, he will find that there is no benefit for you. You have to pay attention to your own safety. As long as you have a good attitude and complete the tasks assigned to you by the police, everything can be discussed. After all, the law is nothing more than human relations. " Seeing that Ouyang Zhiling was relieved, I said, "but I want to make it clear to you that if you don''t put your mind right and think about luck, you will have no way to go."

    "I won''t. I''m sure I''ll finish the task."

    "With this attitude, don''t run, because if you run, the crime is greater. You are afraid of crime and abscond, you know? Don''t even try to tell supanan that you are guilty of covering up. If supanan runs away, you have one more crime to help the prisoner escape. So just tell supanan that you are sentenced to death. Do you understand? "

    Ouyang Zhiling nodded repeatedly: "I understand, I will not say, he is not benevolent, don''t blame me for injustice."

    "It''s not a matter of benevolence. It''s every citizen''s duty to cooperate with the police. Do you understand?" Ouyang Zhiling has been so scared that she won''t tell Su Banan, will she? But it''s not enough. No one has to say anything to make it safe. So I continued: "I''ll sign a confidentiality agreement for you later. If you tell me something, you''re breaking the law. The police will investigate your legal responsibility. Will you sign it or not?"

    "Can I not sign it?"

    "Answer the question correctly."

    "Sign."

    "Yes, you need this attitude. Don''t tell anyone that you are cooperating with the police, because you don''t know who is good or bad. If you let subanan know, you can''t complete the task, and your life is still in danger."

    Ouyang Zhiling shakes again. Her life is in danger, but she doesn''t think I''m threatening her.

    "Can''t you understand, including your relatives? ID number is good? Recite it, slow down, then address, ID card, residence, telephone, take your time. "

    When Ouyang Zhiling finished reciting and writing, I left a sentence waiting. I quickly pulled the chair to take down the police cap and put it back on my head. Then I pulled the chair back, took up the laptop, opened the door and went out. Dongxiaobei was outside. When she saw me coming out, she asked, "how about it? How''s it going? "

    I said, "it''s better than I thought. That woman is a real pig."

    Dongxiaobei breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. Your success represents our success. There won''t be any problems."

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. I''ll sort out the confession first, and then print it for her to sign."

    "Miss Huang told me that the computer can be used and is still on, but the screen is off!" Then dongxiaobei led the way to the office hall, went out and found the computer that was still on. I sat down to sort out the confession, put it on the network hard disk, and then log in from the office computer, took it down and printed it

    After printing, I said to dongxiaobei, "I also need a confidentiality agreement. If you want to take legal responsibility for the destruction, will you write it?"

    Dongxiaobei said: "I''m not a policeman. Besides, is there such a confidentiality agreement? How about Baidu? "

    I sat back and tried Baidu, but all the agreements I found were not suitable for use, but I could make do with it. Anyway, I didn''t let Ouyang Zhiling see clearly, just let her sign. After they were all finished, I went back to the interrogation room with my confession and agreement. When I opened the door, I saw Ouyang Zhiling very frightened. I felt that she must have something to explain, so I sat down and said, "Ouyang Zhiling, it seems you haven''t finished explaining yet."

    Ouyang Zhiling said: "there are two other things I think I need to explain. I just didn''t say it, but I just couldn''t think about so much for a while."

    I picked up my pen, opened my notepad and said, "say."

    "The first thing is the relationship between Su Banan and her wife Nie qiuni. He doesn''t have much feelings with Nie qiuni. One night, he told me that Nie qiuni''s wife was becoming more and more dishonest. Sooner or later, he would poison her. Then he took the opportunity to tell me to be honest, or poison me together. Although it was a joke, his eyes were terrible, and what he said was the truth."

    "This evidence is good. When you record, you can induce him to say it again, but don''t be too deliberate. You should pay attention to safety. Another thing? "

    "As for you, Su Banan has been looking for an opportunity to get rid of you, but Lin Ying''er doesn''t agree. He has an opinion on Lin Ying''er. This should be one of the conflict points." Later, Ouyang Zhiling said, "if you''re taken away, it''s not good for the investigation. Can I tell you whether it''s meritorious service?"

    "Of course not now. You have to give me concrete evidence, recording and financial report. Do you know? Those three sums of money should be well grounded and form a chain of written evidence

    "I can do this job, but it takes time," said Ouyang

    "I can give you time. Can I finish it in a week? Including recording. "

    "It should be, but why a week?"

    "Shall I give you a year? The police have begun to collect the net. This is your last chance. It''s your problem whether you want to grasp it or not. Anyway, I''ve made it clear to you that you know how serious the matter is. "

    "I know. I have an attitude."

    "Keep waiting." I had to go out and change my confession again. If I didn''t, I would be doubted by Ouyang Zhiling. But after two steps, I stopped and said, "Ouyang Zhiling, what else do you want to explain? I don''t want you to have to change your confession... "

    Ouyang Zhiling said, "let me see."

    I walked back to sit, lit a cigarette, and waited for Ouyang Zhiling to think clearly that this woman was completely flaccid. She was not beautiful originally. Now she looks even more flattering, so I have to admire Su Banan. She is so intriguing that she can eat. It''s really a dragon among people!

    After thinking about it for about five minutes, Ouyang Zhiling said to me, "I really can''t remember, or I''ll tell you when I think about it."

    I said, "OK, you''ll have to make a more detailed statement after you finish the task."

    I opened the door, went out, corrected the confession, printed it, and then went back to the interrogation room for Ouyang Zhiling to sign. Of course, before signing, Ouyang Zhiling had to write "the above content is consistent with what I said" and make it more formal, including the location of the beater''s finger. After all, I went to the Public Security Bureau and knew these procedures. After they were all finished, I took back my confession and said to Ouyang Zhiling with a smile, "Ouyang Zhiling, I''d like to remind you that you must always remember what you said to me and the agreement you signed with the police, because if something goes wrong, you will be in great trouble."

    Ouyang Zhiling said: "I know. I will finish the task. I will report anything to you."

    "If you want to say it face to face, you can''t make an appointment on the phone or on the Internet. Of course, you can make an appointment on the Internet, but you have to say it outside. I''m thinking about your safety."

    Ouyang Zhiling handed her handcuffed hand: "can I go now?"

    "Wait." I opened the door again and went out, put the confession back into my bag, then changed the police uniform and handed it to dongxiaobei, saying, "I''ve done it here. Please send her away. Put on the headgear. Don''t show up. I''ll do it by hand."

    Dongxiaobei nodded. I went to the toilet to hide. When dongxiaobei sent Ouyang Zhiling away, I went out and photographed the door of Huang Xiaoshu''s archives.

    Soon, the door opened, Huang Xiaoshu rubbed her eyes and asked, "done?"

    I nodded and said, "yes, please..."

    "No trouble." Huang Xiaoshu looked at the time, "all a little bit?"

    "Well, do you want me to help you clean it up?"

    "No, go back."

    Although a little sorry, but Huang Xiaoshu has said so, I can only say: "well, thank you again for your help."

    Huang Xiaoshu made a gesture, I quickly turned away, I did not expect, soon we met, and... She also became my Secretary!

    Out of summer, because the night is deeper, it seems more quiet outside, and there is no car to see. But it doesn''t matter. Let''s walk. I''ve just been nervous and communicating with Ouyang Zhiling. Now I can relax moderately. I light a cigarette, smoke, walk, think, a little want to laugh, because Ouyang Zhiling''s stupid, so that the plan looks so perfect. Now that the net has been cast down, I''m waiting to take it back. If I can really net up subanan, I will admire myself very much!

    Walking a kilometer away, I haven''t stopped a taxi yet. I''m a little depressed, but I saw a high-end night stall. Because I was a little hungry, I went in. Unexpectedly, I found Qiao Nan in it. Of course, Qiao Nan is not alone, but two people. Qiao Nan and a woman who looks very similar to Qiao Nan, or an old woman, should be Qiao Nan''s mother?

    I wanted to walk over, and finally hesitated, because suddenly I remembered that there was a Ferrari parked at the door. I just didn''t pay attention to it. Now I think about it, it seems that I have seen the one driven by Jonan! Qiao Nan has a secret. I didn''t even have time to ask. However, if Qiao Nan is alone now, I will definitely go and catch him. I''m not afraid that Qiao Nan won''t confess, and then I can send Qiao Nan home by the way.

    But Qiao Nan is not alone. I think it''s better not to get into trouble.

    Quietly out of the night stall, I continue to walk, this time more lucky, walked about 100 meters to see a taxi, I quickly stopped to squeeze in, reported his home address, go back to eat instant noodles!

    Soon, a taxi took me to yangguangjiayuan. I paid the bill and got off to walk. When I got home, I found that there was nothing under the carpet.

 Chapter 223

    That son of a bitch mingcaichen didn''t take out the key, did he? Scolding in my heart, I took out my mobile phone to call Ming caichen. Unfortunately, the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.

    It''s over. How do you get home? Looking for Qiao Nan? Or sleep in a room?

    I didn''t give up. I continued to call Ming caichen. As a result, I found that the mobile phone ring came from the house. No need to ask, Ming caichen must be in it.

    I hung up, knocked heavily on the door, and scolded: "Ming caichen, you son of a bitch, are you in there? Open the door for me. "

    After a few seconds, there was a sound inside, crackling, and the sound of bottles falling on the ground. Then the door opened, and Ming caichen was wearing underpants and smelling of beer: "sorry, I didn''t hear the phone ring."

    "Are you sick? Are you drinking at my house? " I pushed mingcaichen into the room, only to find that there were peanut shells all over the floor and beer bottles. The most hateful thing was that a woman was sleeping on the sofa. Although she was not sleeping on her stomach, her long hair covered half of her face, so I couldn''t see whether she was beautiful or ugly. But I was sure that she was drunk. "Mingcaichen, are you still a person?"

    Ming caichen said, "why am I not human? Can I clean it for you? "

    "Damn, I don''t say that. I mean, I went out to work for you in the middle of the night to coax Mingyue back. What are you doing at this time?" I was so angry that my tendons got up, "you''re fooling around with another woman, and you''re making a mess of my house. Do you think you''re human? You are a beast. "

    "What a fool, I don''t have one."

    "No? Did you say you didn''t wear underpants? Do you have to wear nothing? "

    "I just like to sleep like this. You don''t know. I just came down from my room and slept separately. This woman, she..." Ming caichen sighed and said quickly, "I was transferring money. She called me to say that I was in a bad mood and asked me to have a drink. I let her pass. She bought peanuts and beer. I didn''t expect that she would get drunk. What can I do?"

    "I don''t care what you say, you''re going to send her away right now, right away, including you, go away."

    "You don''t have to?"

    "Go away."

    "I''m not fooling around. I''m afraid. I swear, I want to find Mingyue now."

    "Will you go away? If you don''t go away, I won''t help you find it. Believe it or not? "

    Ming caichen was afraid that I would not help him, so when I said this, he immediately ran upstairs, dressed himself, took the woman''s bag, helped her up and walked out of the door: "brother, if you don''t clean it up, I''ll help you clean it up tomorrow. I''m sorry, but I really didn''t do anything bad."

    I said, "get out of here."

    The door closed, I looked at a mess of the living room, do not know what mood.

    After sitting down on the sofa and smoking a cigarette, I started to clean up. It took me 15 minutes to clean up, cook noodles, take a bath and go to bed.

    The next day, I got up earlier than usual. Although I didn''t go to bed until about three o''clock last night, I couldn''t help but go to Wang Nuo''s house to drive the car back. Otherwise, it''s inconvenient to have no car. I still want to drive out at ten o''clock to have a look at the grand beauty lineup!

    Fifteen minutes in advance, I went back to the general office of the planning department with breakfast and found that the logistics aunt was working on hygiene. But this is not the key. The key is that Zhang Jie has been working for a long time. After two seconds of hesitation, I walked over to Zhang Jie''s office. During that time, I had to pass the aunt who was engaged in sanitation. This aunt was the one who defended Lin Ying''er and scolded me for being a beast. Later, it turned out that it was a misunderstanding, so every time she saw me, she was a little embarrassed. Of course, this time was no exception. She laughed awkwardly and put away the broom to let me go. I was also polite, Nodding to her is a greeting.

    Walking behind Zhang Jie, I took a look at the content of Zhang Jie''s work. She was studying the map of the three cities in Baijiao. It was obvious that she was doing the task I told her. I said, "Zhang Jie, you don''t have to spell like this, do you?"

    Zhang Jie was startled: "you come back so early?"

    "Are you different? Have you had breakfast ? If not, I have one here. "

    "It''s your own. You can eat it. I''ve already eaten it."

    "If you go on, you don''t need to study Baiyun. Just study Baishui and Baihai. The coverage should be large, and it should be in the section with large traffic and people."

    "Well, I know."

    I went back to the office to have breakfast. After eating, I went to pour coffee. At that time, everyone came back one after another. It was very strange to see me, but they were busy without saying anything.

    I go back to the office, turn on the computer, log in to the enterprise and read the notice. Today''s regular meeting will be held, but it''s ten o''clock. It''s not urgent. When I turned to the forum, I found a group of photos about me. They were taken in the zoo when I was traveling. The whole scene is that I was taking pictures of Qiao Nan in front of me, and there was a person behind us taking pictures. That is to say, when I was secretly taking pictures of Qiao Nan, there was a backstage man secretly recording this scene. The most important thing is that the picture is accompanied by a sentence with deep meaning: you think you are taking pictures of others, but in fact you are being taken by others, you think you are the Yellow finch about to win, but in fact you are just a poor Mantis!

    Is this added to the scene or is it implied? I think about this problem, continue to turn down, found that at that time cheat Qiao Nan at the foot of a snake, Qiao Nan jumped into my arms that scene was also photographed. Similarly, this picture is also accompanied by striking words: Office adultery, love is no longer everywhere, as long as you pay close attention, you can find out, is blessing or contempt, you can help yourself.

    I continue to turn, there are no pictures, some just reply, that I and Qiao Nan have a leg reply, very crazy. Seriously, I''m very angry, because it''s something out of thin air. Of course, if I attack myself, I don''t think it matters. But the target of attack is Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan is such a good girl. Of course, she can''t suffer such grievances. She''s also adulterous and affectionate. Fuck.

    I opened the door of the office and said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, come in."

    Qiao Nan was busy, but she put down her work and followed me into the office.

    I sit back in the seat, Qiao Nan has closed the door, I immediately said: "Qiao Nan, did you see the forum yesterday?"

    Qiao Nan said: "I''m busy. How can I have time to watch gossip?"

    "Eight trigrams come to us..." I waved, "come here and have a look."

    Qiao Nan walked over nervously, looked at my computer screen and found the two pictures. Suddenly, her mouth was wide open and she couldn''t speak.

    "I said:" you quickly check is that son of a bitch hair, I don''t smoke him, I don''t surname Yang

    Qiao Nan responded and said, "don''t you smoke him here without silver?"

    I was very depressed: "do you want to continue PS in the old way? Let''s go through this first? "

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s not good. Every time it''s like this, people will be more suspicious. Besides, the last doubt hasn''t gone away."

    "What do you say?" Did not wait for Qiao nan to reply, I again ferocious way, "anyway must find out, tooth for tooth, otherwise my psychology is unbalanced."

    Qiao Nan asked: "how to return a tooth for a tooth? It''s not good. I think it''s better to ignore it. We didn''t do anything shameful. Whatever they are, rumors will always stop at the wise. "

    I was stunned for two seconds and said: "no, Qiao Nan, it''s not your character. Do you mind? Not angry? "

    Qiao Nan said: "is anger useful? Now I''m so busy that I have to take Nan Fengying on a business trip later. A lot of preliminary work has not been done well. I need to have air traffic control. If you are so idle, you will be angry. "

    "Damn, you said that. I''m a man. What am I afraid of? And don''t I always get gossip? I''m angry because I''m angry for you. "

    "I thank you." Qiao Nan showed a fake smile: "you save some, angry for me, you are afraid of Duan Rao see angry, right? Or even the little girl in the company we don''t know, well, the one who plays underground with you is seen and angry with you. It''s hard for you to deal with it. Don''t think I don''t know anything. "

    Although I was wronged by Qiao Nan, I didn''t immediately explain it, because I suddenly thought that what Qiao Nan said was reasonable. If Duan Rao saw it, wouldn''t it be more contradictory? This sensitive period, is still very busy, can not add chaos?

    Qiao Nan said, "if you don''t make a sound, you will be guessed right by me, right?"

    "I won''t explain it to you, because you won''t believe it."

    "Ha ha, of course I don''t believe it, because if you tell lies and tell the truth, I can think of it. If it''s OK, I''ll go out and continue to work. I''ll race against the clock and go out at 10 o''clock."

    "I''m going to have a regular meeting. You prepare last week''s report and this week''s arrangements for me." Seeing Qiao Nan turn around and go, I said again, "by the way, last night I passed by a high-end night stall by car. It seems that I saw you. Well, I also saw a woman who looks like you. I''m not dazzled, am I?"

    Qiao Nan didn''t look back and said: "you must be dazzled. I didn''t go out last night. I won''t tell you. I don''t have time. I''ll get the report..."

    I didn''t react. Qiao Nan rushed out quickly, took the report, rushed in again, put it down, turned around and walked. This is a guilty conscience. What kind of secret does Qiao Nan have? Thinking about this problem, I opened the report for a little tour and put it down. I locked the door and lit a cigarette. I stood by the window and looked at the sky outside. I still thought about Qiao Nan''s problem in my mind. There must be something important about Qiao Nan. How can I pry Qiao Nan''s mouth? Thinking about it, according to Qiao Nan''s character, I think it''s possible to be successful.

    However, the opportunity has been missed, and now I can''t grasp it. It''s tangled.

    When I finished smoking a cigarette, I sat back in my seat and landed in penguin. Then I received a message from Liang Xiaoshi. Liang Xiaoshi: Miss Li starts to act at ten o''clock. The route starts from the city square and goes around the street with the largest flow of people. It''s five kilometers in the morning and five kilometers in the afternoon. The whole journey is ten kilometers a day. In fact, it''s miserable to think about it. She walks ten kilometers in high-heeled shoes, Not everyone can do this job, so I can''t.

    Me: they have money by chanting slogans. When I do this job, I have to guard against guns and arrows. At the same time, I have to be scolded by high-level leaders, despised by peers, slandered and attacked by subordinates. I''m physically and mentally tired and I have to do a good job. As a result, I can get such a small salary. Am I easy? I''m worse.

    Liang Xiaoshi: what''s the matter with you? Swearing, who offended you?

    Me: I don''t know. If I want to know, I''ll beat someone.

    Liang Xiaoshi: what happened?

    I: go to the forum by myself.

 Chapter 224

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t reply immediately. Obviously, he went to see the forum. After two minutes, he replied: ha ha, you have a lot of gossip, but is it true or false? I think it''s true, otherwise it will be so ambiguous?

    Me: you make trouble, don''t you? Could it be true? I take Qiao Nan as my sister. If I take pictures of you and me, I''m not angry. I really am. But if I take pictures of Qiao Nan and me, I''m very angry. Qiao Nan is a pure girl. Why should she be so abused?

    Liang Xiaoshi: don''t just look at performance. I didn''t find that girl''s pure love in Jinba.

    Me: you are red, naked, naked jealousy. Do you think they are all the same as you?

    Liang Xiaoshi: How did it burn me? Well, there''s no way to do it, and the gossip forum turns around. How many times have you laughed at others and gloated, you have to pay the corresponding price. Otherwise, why can you only entertain others and others can''t entertain you? This is not in accordance with the law of causal cycle.

    It seems that Liang Xiaoshi''s words are reasonable, which makes my anger disappear instantly: Well, you''re reasonable, I''m not angry, but if I know it''s the son of a bitch who did good things, I''ll have to make him cry, father and mother, take photos, and slander people with such shameful words.

    Liang Xiaoshi: I think the match is very good. It''s very meaningful, especially the first one.

    Me: maybe. To get down to business, I''ve taken care of Ouyang Zhiling. Although she''s not one of her own, she will inform me of any action from your enemy as soon as possible.

    Liang Xiaoshi: true or false?

    Me: do you think I have time to tease you? Give you a heaven and then kick you to hell? I''m not that evil, am I?

    Liang Xiaoshi: have you got any evidence to prove my innocence?

    I: I haven''t got it yet.

    Liang Xiaoshi: does this mean that you don''t need to cooperate with Wang Nuo Nuo?

    Me: it doesn''t need to depend on the situation, but don''t act rashly. Tell me before you do anything, or you will make more trouble. I have no time to help you clean up the mess.

    Liang Xiaoshi: I''m not, am I?

    I didn''t respond and changed the topic: I remember you said when you asked me to cooperate. At that time, you said that there was a way to deal with subanan in the near future. It seems that there is no following about finance.

    Liang Xiaoshi: didn''t you miss the time? Who made you refuse to promise me for so long? So don''t mention it. Talk about the current situation. Did Ouyang Zhiling tell you all the secrets she knew?

    Me: part of it.

    Liang Xiaoshi: can you tell me something? About me.

    Me: not for the time being. Wait a minute. This is an extraordinary period. We can''t make mistakes.

    Liang Xiaoshi: then tell me how you deal with her? How can you control her? Oh, my God, don''t tell me you''re using a macho, right? You have nothing for Ouyang Zhiling to look up to

    Me: what do you mean?

    Liang Xiaoshi: don''t talk so dirty. I don''t mean what you think. I mean Ouyang Zhiling is a greedy woman, and you obviously don''t like her.

    Me: I''ll just use the beauty trick. What''s the matter? None of your business? Anyway, I succeeded. Don''t ask so many questions. Just look at the results. That''s it. If you don''t tell me anything else, I just want to tell you not to act rashly so as not to damage my deployment.

    Liang Xiaoshi: OK, I''ll rest assured and wait to see the result.

    I deleted the chat record, Penguin offline, and went out with the report. Of course, I didn''t go out the first time. Instead, I lay on Qiao Nan''s desk and said, "Qiao Nan, you still have to check who sent the photos. I promise not to be impulsive. I just want to know, because I always feel that you have to tell me something about the words in the first picture."

    Qiao Nan looked into my eyes and made sure that I was telling the truth. Then he said, "OK, but I''ll check again after these days. I really don''t have time now."

    "Is it too much trouble for you to check?"

    "You think it''s easy?"

    "All right then!"

    Qiao Nan continued to work with her head down. I went out to smoke on the back stairs first, and then went to the upper meeting room.

    There were not many people in the conference room. Only Liang Yongbing and Hong Wu were talking. I sat beside Hong Wu and said, "what are the two leaders talking about? Beauty? "

    Hong Wu said with a smile: "what do men talk about when they don''t talk about beautiful women?"

    I continued, "I''ll listen. Who are you talking about?"

    "You, you''re red again!" Hong Wu laughs very uncanny, "you and Qiao Nan can''t be true?"

    I said: "that''s the gossip forum. Have you ever seen the true story in the gossip forum? Such a forum should be closed as soon as possible. "

    Liang Yongbing said: "it''s not entirely fake, is it? In fact, if you don''t close it properly, you can adjust the dull office life. "

    "I said:" you are standing to speak without lumbago, if the hero is you, you will not say that

    Liang Yongbing said, "it''s me. I say that too."

    I really want to scold, but also want to put the mobile phone shot of him and Li Yi''s Songlin battle on the forum, let him have a taste: "director Liang, I''ll try to wait for the day when you become the hero."

    Liang Yongbing smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Because the door just opens, the department directors come in one after another, not including Wang Nuo. Because Wang Nuo doesn''t go to work at all, Duan Rao comes to make a report instead of Wang Nuo. She looks very calm when she sees me. And I''m obviously uncomfortable for Duan Rao''s calm state. Does Duan Rao''s state mean that she has forgotten? Or are you going to forget? But there is a saying that the more you pretend you don''t care, the more you care.

    Because Duan Rao is here, my eyes are intentionally or unintentionally turned to Duan Rao, and my heart is also thinking about things with Duan Rao, so when I made the report, I didn''t respond. Hong Wu stepped on my feet under the conference table to remind me.

    After listening to the reports of all departments, Su Banan said a few things that were not painful. Then she went to Lin Ying''er. She said that she was on a business trip. She wanted to take Duan Rao with her. She should have gone with Wang Nuo. Without Wang Nuo, Duan Rao is a veteran. She can spend half a day in the customer department! To tell you the truth, I admire Lin Ying''er so much that she can make her business trip so formal and completely avoid this sensitive period.

    After the meeting, I was the first to leave. Instead of going back to the planning department, I took the elevator to the parking lot and drove out to the city square.

    When I got to the city square, I saw a lot of leaflets scattered along the road. I drove to that section of the road and soon saw the 200 etiquette ladies. I found a place to park and walk with them.

    It must be said that Liang Xiaoshi''s performance is very good. The 200 etiquette ladies are almost the same in stature. They are all wearing professional clothes. They don''t have two buttons on their chests. They are very sexy. Of course, they do shout slogans and shout alternately. First is the moon I love you, then is the advertising slogan of moon cakes, and at the same time, they distribute leaflets. Although there are flyers left on the ground, every one is successful because the people who are distributed are in a state of shock. What kind of lineup is this? I haven''t seen such a thing. Do you want to advertise moon cakes or do rich people use crowd tactics to pick up girls? I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Anyone will watch this feast. After all, it''s 200 beauties, which is rare.

    It''s not hard to imagine that these 200 beauties will be in chaos and traffic jams wherever they go. In fact, it''s an illegal act, affecting traffic and many aspects, but it doesn''t seem to be well managed, because it belongs to a scenic spot of the city.

    I have been following and paying attention to the people who have received the leaflets. I find that they will read them instead of throwing them away. I just don''t know if they will buy moon cakes, because the focus of the discussion is who is the bright moon? Who loves the moon? Is that the big shot?

    I followed him for a while. Suddenly, I was patted heavily on my shoulder. Then I looked back and found that it was Ming caichen. I was not angry. Instead, I said, "brother, watch the fun? Is it lively? "

    Ming caichen said with a smile: "I''m so busy. There are 200 women. Did you go to that nightclub to find them? Ha ha, I have to work for half a year a day. "

    I gave him a white look: "can you say a good word?"

    "Ha ha, yes, I can. I''ll do it separately for two people in three months."

    "To die." I keep going.

    Ming caichen ran after him and said, "seriously, man, you are a genius. It''s really a sensation in the whole city. No matter where Mingyue is hiding, as long as she has a TV, a mobile phone and a radio, she will know."

    "What you said is nonsense. If she doesn''t know, isn''t it a waste of money?"

    "Let me be honest. What''s the matter with this moon cake advertisement?"

    "It was our company that took over the dead task yesterday afternoon. I didn''t bother to think about the way of publicity, so we got together. You can rest assured that I didn''t take advantage of you. Instead, it was you. When are you going to return my million? And I had 15 minutes of hygiene last night, you know? Don''t bring a woman to my house next time, because I''ll cut you with a knife. "

    Ming caichen laughed awkwardly and said: "it was an accident, absolutely not next time. As for the million, I don''t know. I wonder why you have a million? I asked you to invest before. Didn''t you say you had no money? What about lying to me? "

    "I didn''t before. I''ve only had two days. I won back from the traffic jam. Hard money. Do you understand?"

    "Ha ha, traffic jam? Someone''s such an idiot in traffic with you? And bet a million? "

    "Well, a man who wants to play with our director."

    "Lin Ying''er?"

    "Lin Ying''er is now the vice president, another one."

    "Oh, you like her?"

    "Idiot, do you have to like it to help? Can''t be a flower protector? People don''t like that idiot man. Let me make some money by the way. "

    "Well, you''re lucky." Ming caichen took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to me. He lit one himself. "Last night, I made a statistics of the transfer and spent more than 900000 yuan. That''s all in advance. When the next payment arrives the day after tomorrow, do I have to transfer it again? Otherwise, the contract is still in your room. "

    "Yes, and the computer is not turned off, u dun is not pulled out, at the same time, you are still coloring, standing, are you sick? That kind of website most virus, you are not afraid of money to be taken away? "

    Ming caichen a little cold sweat: "not so bad luck, right?"

    I rolled my eyes and said, "it''s either a miracle or a tragedy for a man like you who has no common sense to grow so big."

    Just as he was saying that, suddenly a good multi-media burst out of the intersection in the distance, each holding professional tools to find out the etiquette ladies, they interviewed and asked a series of questions, but the etiquette ladies answered without panic, and everyone''s answers were the same. The media, of course, did not give up. They carried out on-the-spot reports and follow-up reports. They also interviewed the passing and onlookers on various issues.

    Unfortunately, I was selected, and the camera caught me. Ming caichen immediately jumped away and stood by laughing.

 Chapter 225

    The man carrying the video camera and the woman holding the microphone is a beautiful reporter. She looks very beautiful and has a very mature and familiar costume. She has a reporter card hanging on her chest. Her name is Fang Liqun. She said to me, "this gentleman, can I interview you with some questions?"

    I said with a smile, "if I can''t, will I be beaten into a pig''s head?"

    Fang Liqun Leng next way: "certainly not."

    "Well, as long as the questions are not sharp and misleading, ask them casually."

    "It''s about the feast. Are you watching? Have you ever seen this way of advertising? How are you feeling? "

    "The first question I''ll answer you in two words: nonsense. As for this kind of advertising, there are precedents. Those mobile phone sales stores and beauty salons have done similar publicity. The difference is that they do no cost publicity. They use their own staff to go and chant slogans. This advertisement is obviously an upgraded version. With so many beauties, it must be more than 100 times more eye-catching, So what do you say about my mood? Well, especially since I''m a man, I''ve attracted beautiful journalists like you to interview me. "

    Fang Liqun obviously regretted visiting me for an interview. Unexpectedly, she was picked and teased by me, but she couldn''t finish the interview halfway, could she? This is a live broadcast, she can only barely smile and continue to ask: "now everyone wants to know who Mingyue is and who is planning this unprecedented feast? Do you want to know? "

    I shook my head and said, "you shouldn''t ask me this question because you can''t get the answer you want."

    "You don''t want to know? Or do you know? "

    "Ha ha, you can say so!"

    "Do you know Mingyue?" Fang Liqun excited, "can you introduce the situation of a bright moon?"

    I looked at the time and said, "it''s noon. It''s dinner time. When do you get off work? I can tell you slowly

    Fang Liqun blushed and said, "Sir, this is an interview!"

    "Well, I can''t. Mingyue will sue me without permission. But if you have to give an account to the audience, I can tell you that Mingyue is a beautiful woman. She''s just like you. She''s nice and forthright. As for the present feast, let me also say that it is Mingyue''s boyfriend who has done something wrong. Mingyue needs him to be sincere. Do you think this is sincere enough? As a woman, if your man coaxes you in a similar way, will you feel that you are the happiest woman in the world? "

    Fang Liqun was stunned again and said, "of course I will. It''s very romantic."

    I continue to ask: "if these 100 or two beauties change into handsome men, will they be more romantic? They all have flowers in their hands. If they give them to you as the heroine at the same time, how would it feel to be surrounded by a sea of flowers? "

    Fang Liqun was fancified by what I said. I was very satisfied, and then said, "in fact, this way can not only coax girls, but also propose and ask for forgiveness. You can adjust your strategy for different purposes. If you are interested, you can consult Jinba advertising company. After the interview, thank you!"

    I walked around Fang Liqun and continued to move forward. Fang Liqun was stunned. She must be thinking about whether it was her interview or being interviewed?

    Ming caichen caught up with me and said with a big laugh, "Damn it, man, won''t you? Do you dare to tune and play female journalists? That''s a live broadcast. You really want to be beaten into a pig. You dare to advertise for the company. Don''t you tell the audience that you work in Jinba directly? They want to beat you up and go straight to Jinba. How easy it is to find. "

    I said: "Psycho, who will beat me? You think they''re all as violent and boring as you are? "

    Ming caichen is speechless!

    When I got to the next intersection, I didn''t follow him any more. I walked back from another road. Ming caichen walked with me. I kept talking and looking at my mobile phone.

    I said: "you said for a long time, are you bored? You''re still looking at your cell phone. Are you in a hurry? The moon may not be awake

    Ming caichen said: "it''s noisy on the street. I''m afraid I didn''t hear the call. Isn''t that tragic?"

    "Then you find a quiet place to wait. I''ll go back to the company."

    "What are you doing back to the company during dinner time?"

    "Overtime, idiot, don''t follow."

    Ming caichen still followed, because I thought what I said was a lie. I had a lot of effort to get rid of it. I went back to the place where I had just stopped and got into the car. Just as I was about to drive out, my mobile phone rang. It turned out that it was boss Tan who called me. I answered, "boss Tan, do you have time to call me?"

    Boss Tan said with a smile: "it''s necessary. Is it your hand to make such a sensation outside now? Don''t deny it. I''ve seen the live broadcast, and you can talk. Female journalists may be fooled by you. Ha ha, but this behavior is not good. Don''t do such things next time, or one day you will become the focus of the media, and she will wait for an opportunity to revenge you. After all, women are stingy species. "

    I was a little bit in a cold sweat: "no? I''ll just tune in and play for a while. "

    "I''m just saying that. It doesn''t necessarily come true, but one thing must come true. If you go out live to let mingnanshan see it, mingnanshan will appreciate you more. Of course, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."

    I''m sweating this time. What''s the interview? Why didn''t you think about it then? But now that it''s over, I can''t help but pretend to be relaxed with boss Tan: "boss Tan, you''re serious. I''m still saying that. I''m not interested in mingnanshan. He''s interested in me. It''s a gross use."

    "Ha ha, I hope you can always think so, and stick to it. Don''t disturb me. Finally, what''s wrong with Ming caichen and Xiaoyue?"

    "No problem. It''s just a little bit of a fuss."

    "If so, it''s a bit of a fuss, but it''s not bad."

    In a string of laughter, boss Tan hung up and I drove to Wang Nuo Nuo''s house.

    At Wang Nuo''s house, fan Xuan opened the door. At that time, Wang Nuo was watching TV, and the content of the TV was about the feast outside. Fan Xuan was going to continue to go into the kitchen after opening the door. When she saw the content of the TV, she stopped and said, "young people are really romantic now, but they don''t advocate spending money like this."

    "What''s the problem if you spend the money you earn?" Wang said

    Fan Xuan said: "what you earn is not hard money? Romance can''t be fed and fed. You can''t see and touch it. If you can be moved, you will be moved for a while. Do you still expect this ethereal thing to be moved for a lifetime? It''s always good to live a down-to-earth life. I guess it must be the moon that makes trouble. That''s why the mysterious man takes this approach. After all, it''s because the moon makes trouble that the mysterious man wastes a lot of money. "

    I can tell that fan Xuan said it on purpose to educate Wang Nuo not to be upset, but fan Xuan guessed it right. Mingyue is upset.

    Wang nuono was a little reluctant to listen. He got up from the sofa and was ready to go back to his room. After two steps, he went back to his head and took the remote control to turn off the TV. But just at this moment, the picture flashed and my interview appeared. Wang nuono didn''t turn off the TV. He was watching, and fan Xuan was also watching. Of course, I was the same. I was watching the cold sweat on my forehead. Oh, my God, the pictures of Diao and Xi female reporters, I''m dying

    What''s the mood of fan Xuan and Wang Nuo Nuo? I can''t imagine, I hate myself, which tendon was broken at that time? Can''t deal with the interview casually? Why do you talk so much nonsense?

    I want to escape quietly, but it''s impossible, because fan Xuan is behind, and that''s the only way out. There''s a road on my left, but it''s very difficult technically, because it''s a balcony. Jump down, but it won''t be called sneaking away

    Finally, after the interview, the atmosphere was silent. For a minute, fan Xuan was the first to respond and said, "I''ll go in and continue cooking. You can have a good chat."

    Can we have a good chat? Definitely not, so I had a strange voice and went to the sofa to sit down. Wang Nuo turned his eyes to me and said, "you can do it. You are good at design, but who is the moon?"

    There''s no misunderstanding, is there? I even said, "didn''t I say that in the interview? This is a case taken by our company. I''m in charge of the design. Of course, I need to explain the interview. In fact, it seems to be the same thing, but it''s not the same thing. In fact, the female reporter didn''t speak well before I did that. And I didn''t do that for the company? If I just answer questions mechanically, it will only appear that our company has no level. I can''t do that. You are a shareholder and you have interests. You should understand. "

    Wang Nuo Nuo showed a fake smile: "should I thank you?"

    "You don''t have to. Just understand."

    "How can I understand your lies?"

    "Look, you just don''t understand."

    "I can''t understand that you dare to tune and play in front of the whole audience. What else do you dare not do?" With that, Wang turned off the TV and hurried back to his room.

    I looked at the door of the room and sighed. At this time, fan Xuan came out of the kitchen and sighed to me: "I won''t help you this time. You see what a mess you''ve done."

    I said: "wrongly, I did the advertisement. I sacrificed for the advertising effect. Is it easy for me? It''s not my company, it''s just a part-time job! "

    Fan Xuan was stunned for a moment: "is this a good design? You did it on purpose? "

    "Of course." I''ve never told a lie so true, but I have to. Otherwise, what would fan Xuan think of me�� In order to work, auntie, don''t you think men are miserable? Get angry outside, get angry at home. "

    Fan Xuan thought about it and said, "to a certain extent, it''s the responsibility that men should bear. Men should be strong. In fact, from another point of view, acceptance is not acceptance, but a kind of care. Although I just said nono, I should also talk about you. Think more about the cause of things and accommodate each other. It sounds very simple, but it''s not easy to do, because accommodation means changing yourself, who has been used to each other for many years, but if you really love someone, you have to change and are willing to change. "

    I wrongly said: "I''m not unwilling. The problem is..."

    Fan Xuan interrupted: "don''t explain. Persistence is victory. Believe me, I''ll cook. You can sit by yourself."

    What Fan Xuan said is reasonable, but the situation between Wang nuonou and me is not what Fan Xuan thought. I really don''t know how fan Xuan will feel when she knows the truth one day?

    Half an hour later, fan Xuan cooked the dishes and called Wang Nuo out to eat. Because of what happened just now, the atmosphere was very strange. Even fan Xuan didn''t know how to carry out the topic, so she had no choice but to be silent. In the face of such an atmosphere, I don''t know how hard I feel. I feel that my back has been cooling. Suddenly, I have a feeling that offending women is more terrible than offending cruel people like Ma Rufeng and mingnanshan. If I offend them or end up dying, I don''t know who will die. But if I offend women, especially women like Lin Yinger, life will be worse than death.

 Chapter 226

    It''s really torture, so just after dinner, I found an excuse to run away. When I got back to the car, I was relieved. Then I took a cigarette and drove out. I turned around on the road and turned my mood back to the company. As a result, I didn''t want to meet Anan in the elevator. I was surprised, but Anan was obviously flustered, because there were only two of us in the elevator. Anan was wearing white professional clothes, very clean and capable. The young woman''s hairstyle made me feel like spring. I said with a smile, "Anan, what a coincidence? It seems that we have some kind of predestination, don''t you think? "

    Instead of answering my question, Anan said, "what are you doing when you come back so early? It''s only one o''clock. "

    I said: "I suddenly remember that my office has no lock. I''m afraid that other people will search my things or even steal my things. You know, there are many villains in Jinba. I have to be on guard!"

    "Is it?" Anan is more restless, but she is trying to control it.

    "How have you been? Especially in the empty and lonely night, do you miss me

    Anan''s face changed: "what do I want you to do? Don''t talk nonsense. "

    If it''s not in the elevator, I will definitely take advantage of Anan under the condition of monitoring, otherwise thank you? She just made a fool of me. I can''t do it. Anyway, I think I want to earn it back: "what nonsense? We are a one night husband and wife. Do you remember what I said at that time? I said to see your performance, or I''ll tell you the story. Now your opportunity has come. I''ll wait for you at Pier 1 at 10 pm. "

    "Psycho."

    "Whether you come or not, I''m easy to talk. I''m not angry if you don''t come, but I''ll do something else!" In fact, I''m just teasing Anan. How can Anan come? Didn''t Ouyang Zhiling say that Su Banan had the customer information? That means that it was su Banan who sent an nan to steal it. I think it''s hard to understand where Su Banan learned that I had customer information? It''s a mystery, but anyway, I admire Su Banan for giving a woman to me.

    Anan said, "can you not be so shameless?"

    I said with a smile: "what you said is wrong. How can I be shameless? If you want to feel like this, you can go to the police and tell me what I do to you. Let the law define me and see if I am shameless. "

    Ann Nan worried face: "that is a misunderstanding, I have no concern with you, you don''t advance an inch, because it''s me who suffer."

    "Who told you that if a man and a woman have a relationship, the woman will suffer? law? Morality? "

    Anan speechless, just the elevator door opened, she hurried out, very embarrassed, and I, with a good mood to continue to the next floor.

    Back to my own office, I just laid out my chair to make up for a nap. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. It was Mingyue''s call. I quickly answered: "I''m a beauty. I''m sleeping. Can you call me at a good time?"

    Mingyue said, "I don''t know when you are sleeping, so I want to ask when I will be more suitable to appear?"

    "You want to ask me that? You can show up whenever you want, depending on your own will. "

    "Should I let Ming caichen be more anxious?"

    "Ming caichen is already very anxious. Just now I was with him. He followed the grand beauty lineup and kept looking around and looking at his mobile phone. Although he was very relaxed and the whole son of a bitch was the same, he was really worried." After thinking about it, I continued, "if you have to tell me, I think you should show up tomorrow, because tomorrow is still a day to go. In the evening, I will concentrate on ballooning, lighting candles and laying flowers in the city square. It''s an eye-catching event in the city. Surrounded by the moving atmosphere, lovers will get married, which undoubtedly adds beauty to the city, And a perfect ending to this action. "

    Mingyue said, "it''s too noisy. I dare not appear like this."

    I was stunned for a moment, then asked: "don''t you think it''s very romantic, very face?"

    "I used to like this, but now I don''t like that high profile. Now I like calm, and you make it like this."

    "Shit, what do you mean? Do you blame me? "

    "No, or I''ll show up at night!"

    "Don''t go for nothing tomorrow? The money has been paid. Don''t say you give it. It''s mingcaichen who owes me, not you. "

    "Well, tomorrow you go moon cake advertising, I listen awkward, as if the moon is a moon cake."

    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. You''re funny, but it''s up to you. If you show up at night, I can change my strategy." I thought for more than ten seconds, and then said, "in the evening, Ming caichen and I took an infrared telescope to squat on the fifth floor of the square. When you show up, call me and tell me. Then I tell Ming caichen to let Ming caichen chase you, but you should be careful. You are pregnant, and I can''t afford anything."

    Mingyue said, "it''s a good way to get in touch at night."

    "Six o''clock, remember."

    Mingyue once again, hang up.

    After thinking about it, I immediately called Ming caichen: "you go to buy two infrared telescopes. At six o''clock in the evening, balloons, flowers and candles will be set up in the city square. I guess Mingyue will appear even if she doesn''t forgive you, so I don''t know where she will hide? When the time comes, there will be a sea of people. We can only find her on the fifth floor of the square. After finding her, you can go after her. The rest is up to you. "

    Ming caichen said: "no? Didn''t she just forgive me? Is it not sincere enough for me to be like this? "

    "I''m a girl, can''t I be reserved? If you care about that, you should die. "

    "Well, I''ll buy it."

    "That''s it. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. I''ll see you at the exit of Daxia parking lot at 5:30."

    After hanging up Ming caichen''s phone, I called Liang Xiaoshi again and asked him to contact the etiquette company. Mingyue''s itinerary for this independent case was changed to one day. All the services were concentrated on one day. At six o''clock in the evening, the city square was boiling. Of course, the advertising of moon cakes still needs to continue tomorrow, which will be done in accordance with the contract, needless to say. Liang Xiaoshi said that there is no problem, contact immediately, I sleep.

    As soon as I woke up, I happened to go to work. I went out with a teacup and saw that Zhang Jie was the only one in the general office. I''m really not used to it, but everyone was busy, and I couldn''t do anything about it. I just had a feeling that it''s good to be a leader. The bigger the better. In a word, a large number of people work for themselves. In addition to being a leader, the salary is higher and the welfare is better, Maybe many people enjoy this sense of honor?

    When I finished pouring tea and was ready to go back to the office, Zhang Jie suddenly said, "director Yang, the circuit diagram has been made. Now, do you want to send it to Qiao Nan and Feng Xiaoxiao?"

    "Let me see." I went to see Zhang Jie''s computer screen. Zhang Jie took a pen to point out the places she was going through, such as people, traffic and so on. The quality of work was good, and the design was very reasonable. I was very satisfied. "OK, just send it to them."

    Zhang Jie said, "there''s another thing. I''ll go to the shoe factory to help at four o''clock."

    "No problem. I''m in the company. If there''s a new case, I''ll deal with it myself. By the way, have you received the money? I seem to have forgotten to ask you. "

    "Yes, ten thousand dollars."

    "Oh, that''s good. Good cooperation."

    In the afternoon, I was very idle. I had nothing to do except go to the forum and watch the news. But I went to the forum to see the contents that made me very angry. The following posts went up all the way, from commenting on adultery and affection to commenting on character. They said that I took advantage of Qiao Nan in the name of my job, bullied her, and how she endured humiliation and was miserable, I really want to buy a missile to blow up Daxia''s computer room.

    When I was about to leave work, I received a call from Li Xiling. Li Xiling said, "director Yang, do you have an appointment in the evening? If not, I''ll have dinner with Zhou Yichuan. I think you can take part in it. Knock around and see if your cooperation is possible! "

    I said: "Mr. Li, I really don''t know how to thank you for giving me three or four opportunities, but I also said that I don''t have such an idea for the time being. Moreover, even if I have such an idea, I can''t destroy your atmosphere, can I? Forget about the light bulb... "

    "I think it''s a good time. It''s true for Zhou Yichuan and it''s true for you. Today''s sensation in the city is your work. You are an absolute genius. Zhou Yichuan is definitely willing to cooperate with genius. What do you think?"

    "I agree with that, but since you''ve talked about today''s events, I''ll talk about it. I still have activities. I really can''t help myself. Next time, I''ll meet Zhou Yichuan with you. Well, I''m off work. I''m packing. I''m a little busy. Goodbye!" I hung up the phone, and I couldn''t stand Li Xiling. I was a little embarrassed after three or four times of this. Of course, I suspect that this is Li Xiling''s deliberate soft policy. From this, we can see that this woman is one of those who will never give up.

    See point off work, I casually clean up for a while, then hurriedly lock the office to leave, take the elevator directly to the parking lot. As soon as I drove out of the parking lot, I saw Ming caichen, who was smoking by the bright moon sports car, looking up at Da Xia. I parked the car by the side, opened the window and asked, "man, how many floors are you counting in summer? Plan to jump if the mission fails tonight? You don''t have to count. I''ll tell you, if you jump down on the 52nd floor, it will be bloody. "

    Ming caichen said: "if the task fails, I will throw you down, because you designed it. If you don''t get home, you have to pay the corresponding price."

    "Damn, you don''t have to go to miss Bao to shoot. What kind of service is not at home? Can you say that the service is not at home? You can''t do it yourself. If you can''t make it hard or hard enough, don''t blame others. "

    "Ha ha, you really know how to compare. Let''s go, destination city square."

    "No, you give me a telescope. I''m on the fifth floor of the square, and you''re on the third floor at the other end. It''s more scientific to cross angle search."

    "Don''t we go together? What''s the difference? "

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give it to me as soon as possible. I have to contact the female reporter at noon."

    "What are you doing? Shit, you don''t really like her, do you? She can''t compare with Zhang Zichen in any way? You have no taste

    "Idiot, I''m helping you. I''ll give her an exclusive story, and then I''ll use her lens to take pictures of you and Mingyue. The key is to take pictures of Mingyue. The whole city will look at it. Mingyue won''t give you so much face. Even if she doesn''t give you face, Mingyue will want face. So with her, you will be more tolerant to coax Mingyue back." I showed a smirk, "of course, her report represents my success in planning and an account to the whole city."

    Ming caichen said: "Damn, you are for yourself."

    "I can''t do it for myself, but are you sure you can handle the moon? If you can''t, you have to ask for help, even if it doesn''t work, it''s better than nothing. In addition, if you want to be more effective, you should buy a diamond ring, propose on the spot, and have flowers in your hand. Don''t put them in the car, or you won''t have time to take them after you see the bright moon. "

    Ming caichen''s voice is strange: "don''t you need it?"

    "Whatever you want, I think it''s safe."

    Ming caichen was a little depressed, but my suggestion was very reasonable: "I didn''t expect to propose, tragedy, tragedy." With that, Ming caichen went back to the car and got me a telescope. Then he got on the car and drove out. I didn''t leave. I took out my mobile phone and called the information desk. I found the customer service of Baiyun TV station and called

 Chapter 227

    Soon after the phone was connected, I said: "Hello, I''m looking for your front-line reporter Fang Liqun. I have exclusive information about Mingyue. Let her contact me as soon as possible, or I''ll give it to the second one."

    The customer service staff asked me a few questions, made sure I was telling the truth, and then hung up. With a sigh of relief, I drove out. As soon as I got to the city square, my mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. Should it be Fang Liqun? I press the answer button, the other party immediately said: "Hello, I''m Fang Liqun, who are you?"

    I said with a smile: "you interviewed me at noon, so soon forget?"

    "I interviewed a lot of people at noon," Fang said

    "Well, I''m the... Well, handsome guy in Jinba advertisement."

    "Oh, you know, any news?"

    "What else can I do with you? Exclusive Oh, I''ll tell you where the moon is, and the mysterious man will also appear. You can follow up and report. I''m on the fifth floor of the square. If you think you want this report, come to me With that, I hung up and took the elevator directly from the parking lot to the fifth floor.

    When I got to the fifth floor, I found a good place to look down and found that the city square was boiling with a sea of people watching the 200 beauties. And the 200 beauties, some are laying flowers, some are blowing balloons, some are lighting candles, all of them are very busy. I suddenly thought, if it rains at this time, will it be very miserable? The flowers will be in a mess, the balloons will not go up in the sky, the candles will all go out, and 200 beauties and the people who are watching will be scattered.

    Fortunately, Ming caichen is not so unlucky. The weather is good. It''s hot. It''s hot outside. I''m not hot on the fifth floor, and there''s an air conditioner on the top of my head. It''s very cool.

    Looking around, there were not many people. I quietly took out a cigarette and lit it. However, just after two puffs, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and then a familiar voice belonging to Fang Liqun said: "there are no smoking signs here."

    I looked back with a smile and said, "you won''t report that I have no quality, will you?"

    Fang Liqun said: "this has no news value. It''s not reported."

    I said, "yes, so I can smoke. Besides, you have something more important to report, right?"

    "I don''t know if what you said is true or not."

    "Draw up your eyes." I looked at the back. "Where''s your assistant? What about the equipment? "

    "Under the square, tell me where the moon is? And the mysterious man. "

    "Don''t worry, I''m looking for it." I use binoculars to look around. Of course, I don''t need to look at the moon, because the moon will call. I''m looking at beauties. This telescope is highly equipped. It''s much better than the one I borrowed from boss tan at the tea garden. I can see it very clearly. So it''s not difficult to find that most of the 200 beauties in the lineup match their bodies. It''s really eye-catching.

    "I feel that you are amusing me, and I have to report. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go..."

    "I''m not that boring, isn''t it six o''clock? You wait a few minutes. "

    Fang Liqun looked at the time of the watch and said, "it''s only five."

    Within five minutes, two minutes before six, my mobile phone rang. It was a call from Mingyue. I immediately threw away my cigarette and said, "where are you?"

    On the other end of the phone, Mingyue said, "the alley next to the noble bird store in the north."

    "You just stand there and wait. Remember what I said to you. Don''t run so fast. The most important thing is that it''s almost OK. Stop when it''s good. Don''t make it impossible."

    "You are so wordy, when I have a low IQ?"

    "Ha ha, to be honest, I used to think you had a very low IQ."

    Mingyue hangs up.

    I was just about to use my telescope to look for the bright moon when my mobile phone rang again. This time it was Ming caichen, and I said, "why?"

    Ming caichen said, "isn''t that nonsense? Of course, did you see the moon? I''ve been looking for it. I haven''t seen it. It''s already six o''clock. Will she not come? Or is it going to look at a building like we do? "

    I said: "it''s possible, so you are responsible for looking at the buildings, and I am responsible for looking at the street below. In this way, contact each other immediately after you see it. Remember, don''t rush down immediately when you see it first. Tell me first and discuss it."

    I immediately hung up the phone, put my mobile phone back in my pocket, and looked at the north with a telescope. There were southeast and northwest telescopes, which were not difficult to find. Soon I found Mingyue. I quickly handed the telescope to Fang Liqun nearby and said, "Mingyue has been found."

    Fang Liqun couldn''t wait to say, "where is it? Let me see. "

    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about my conditions first. After all, it''s exclusive material, or I''ll give it to you casually? Don''t give it to others? "

    "Well, you say, as long as it''s not excessive, it''s acceptable."

    "First, you owe me a favor. Second, I haven''t eaten yet. Please invite me to dinner."

    Fang Liqun thought for two seconds, then said: "first, I can. Second, I have to wait for me to get off work. If you don''t mind, I have no problem."

    "Deal." I gave the telescope to Fang Liqun, pointed to a direction and said, "in the alley near the noble bird store, the one wearing the purple skirt is the one with bright moon and beautiful hair, which is very noble."

    Fang Liqun held up her telescope and saw the bright moon. She quickly handed it back to me and said, "I''m going down now."

    "Wait, you can get close, but don''t get too close. You can''t get past until the hero appears. I guess the moon will run. You will chase them all the way and live broadcast. Is this news valuable?"

    "Well, OK, you have my number. I''ll see you later."

    I said, Fang Liqun hurried to the direction of the elevator. I didn''t have time to call Ming caichen and said, "brother, did you find it?"

    Ming caichen said: "no, I''m worried. Will she really not appear?"

    I said: "I found it, you call me ye, I tell you, do you call?"

    "Tell me, sir, where is my woman?"

    "Well, good grandson, you are in the alley near the noble bird store. Do you see that? I don''t know where you are in the north of me. Look for it yourself. "

    "I found her. It''s her. I''ll go down at once."

    "Remember, propose, kneel on one knee, don''t pay attention to passers-by, don''t pay attention to what shame is not shame, you can''t persuade back to the moon just shame."

    "I see. That''s wordy."

    "Damn it, isn''t it? Both said, "I''m wordy." As soon as I finished, I realized that I had let my mouth slip, and even said, "Mingyue is the same. When I saved you, I told her a lot. She kept saying I was wordy. Didn''t I make clear the trouble behind?"

    "Is it?" Ming caichen''s voice is strange, "how do I feel..."

    "You feel like a fart. Can you go down? Late, the moon is gone, crying to death. "

    "I''ll do it first. I''ll send you a short message after I succeed." Ming caichen hung up.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, just almost exposed the trap, fortunately muddled in the past! I really can''t do more of this deception. Otherwise, if I make a mistake that day, I will die later. I continued to look through the telescope and found that Fang Liqun was in place. Together with her camera assistant, she was about 50 meters away from the moon, waiting for the arrival of Ming caichen, and then swarmed on.

    After thinking about it, I called Fang Liqun and said, "Ming caichen, I have also found him. He is going to Mingyue. He has flowers in his hand and is wearing a blue shirt. Don''t make a mistake, and don''t ask too much when you interview them."

    Fang Liqun said, "I''m a professional. I don''t need to be reminded."

    I smile: "yes, you this professional noon by me counter interview, did not get your boss approval?"

    Fang Liqun didn''t answer my question, but hung up the phone with great personality. I put my mobile phone away and continued to look at the moon through the telescope. In the telescope, I found that the moon is very noble and attractive. It''s really cheap to put aside my personality. Mingcaichen, Mingyue is so rich and powerful. Where can I find such a woman? However, one thing is very strange, or the nature of men is very strange. They will flinch from women who are too noble, too rich and have a good background. Unless they have the same background and all aspects, they will be a little suspicious of eating soft food.

    There is no denying that I am such a person, otherwise I would not have deliberately alienated Wang Nuo. Maybe Wang Nuo is not as good as the background of Mingyue, but it is absolutely not much different. Their respective fathers are all the best in the city, one is Baiyun, the other is Baihai.

    Two minutes later, Ming caichen finally appeared from the telescope, holding a bunch of bright red roses, and walked very fast, but no one noticed him. At this time, the square began to boil to the greatest extent, and two hundred balloons were launched at the same time. The situation was very beautiful, so many onlookers were taking pictures. There were screams everywhere for a few seconds, Especially when the 200 beauties yelled: "bright moon, I love you" at the same time, many onlookers subconsciously followed. The voice was vast and shocked the sky. If there was a God, they would wake up.

    The only one who pays attention to Ming caichen is Fang Liqun. As soon as Ming caichen rushes to Mingyue''s side and gets ready to kneel down on one knee, Mingyue runs away. Fang Liqun, her assistant carrying the camera, and Ming caichen go after her together, then I can''t see. I don''t know what happened. Of course, I won''t be worried, because this is a bureau. Mingyue will definitely accept mingcaichen, and he may be full of tears.

    I put my attention on the beauty. Then I was surprised to find that Duan Ping was at the scene, and Ma Yuqiong was also at the scene.

    After thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone and called ma Yuqiong. Ma Yuqiong answered it, but the voice was very chaotic. I said, "forget it, you can call me in a quiet place. In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that I saw you and Duan Ping in the square. Ha ha, I''m on the fifth floor, with a telescope."

    Ma Yuqiong looks up to the fifth floor. I immediately hang up the phone and wave. Ma Yuqiong also waves below. Duan Ping discovers that Duan Ping also looks up. Then I dodge, walk to the elevator, go to the parking lot, drive out, leave the city square, and stop at any hotel.

    When I found a seat and ordered, I gave the waiter 20 yuan and said, "beauty, do me a favor and transfer the TV channel to the local station."

    "No problem," said the waiter

    The waiter took the charge and acted very quickly. First he turned on the TV channel, and then he handed my menu to the kitchen.

    Just at half past six, the news began, but at the beginning, it was boring news like what the state leaders were doing. It took ten minutes to broadcast the rubbish content that no one liked before it was transferred to the local news. As I expected, I provided the exclusive material, but it belongs to the extended broadcast. Because it has happened for a long time, it started to be broadcast here. Fang Liqun and the assistant carrying the video camera went to catch up with Mingyue. It was very easy to catch up, but the catch-up place was not good. It was at the gate of the hospital.

 Chapter 228

    Day, Ming caichen, you son of a bitch, can you be romantic? Did you propose in the hospital? You might as well go to the morgue. I scolded a few words in my heart. I continued to watch. The picture was a little shaking and the voice was a bit mixed. Fortunately, I could hear Ming caichen speak. First I admitted my mistake, then I said some lingering words, and then I took out the diamond ring. This is obviously different from the plot I told Mingyue, so Mingyue was in a daze for a few seconds. After she calmed down, she looked around and gradually turned red, because mingcaichen was still talking, and her attitude was very sincere.

    Of course, the final result is that Ming caichen puts a diamond ring on Mingyue, gives her flowers, and then holds Mingyue in a circle. However, this guy probably didn''t even eat lunch and fell after two circles. Fortunately, he has human nature and knows to protect Mingyue as a meat mat. Mingyue has nothing to do, but he needs Mingyue to help him into the hospital.

    To be honest, I laughed. I finally understood why I caught up with the moon at the gate of the hospital. It was not doomed, or Ming caichen had foresight.

    How funny!

    As soon as the picture turns, the camera is aimed at Fang Liqun. She makes a follow-up report about what makes a lover get married and wishes for it. She sums up the feast and speaks with great skill. Finally, perhaps out of gratitude, she also makes an advertisement for Jinba.

    Just after the report, my meal came. At this time, my mobile phone rang, showing Ma Yuqiong''s number. I answered, and Ma Yuqiong said, "ha ha, I didn''t laugh to death. Do you think I''m going to visit Ming caichen?"

    "I said:" the other two people in the world, you that is not to visit, is to make trouble, so you save it

    "I thought they were making a fuss. When I saw the overwhelming advertisements in the morning, I wanted to call you and ask you, ha ha, it''s not a fuss. It''s a proposal, but the design is very special. If I need one day, can you plan one for me? Well, it''s an upgraded version. "

    I was a little chilly: "are you ok? This version has cost more than three million. "

    "More than three million is worth it."

    "It''s not my planning fee. I''m so busy that I don''t get any benefits. Instead, I swear a lot."

    "Is five million enough? It''s very worthwhile to hold a beautiful woman with five million yuan. Those rich people spend hundreds of millions on wine. I can''t be poorer with five million yuan. Tell me if it''s possible. Well, I''m ready, because last night''s sea trip really happened. Thank you very much, thank you very much... "

    It can''t be true? Ma Yuqiong has finished Duan Ping? I Leng two seconds, even busy way: "seriously?"

    "Can''t I lie to you?"

    "Well, I''ll talk about it then. I''ll eat."

    "Well, I''ll call you in the name of going to the toilet. I''ve been out for too long and I don''t know how to explain to Duan Ping."

    I hung up and immediately took a bite of rice. When I wanted to take a second bite, my mobile phone rang again. This time, it was Ming caichen. I answered, "brother, can''t you die?"

    Ming caichen said: "left hand fracture, buttock is still numb."

    "It''s worth holding the beauty back, but can you be more shameful? Ha ha, I didn''t laugh to death. "

    "At that time, I was excited and worried for so many days, and finally drew a perfect ending. It was an accident. I don''t want to talk to you. Mingyue goes out to pour water for me. It''s estimated that he will come back soon. In fact, the most important thing I want to say is thank you. "

    "I''ll be very happy if you return one million to me as soon as possible. Thank you for your food

    "Ha ha, hang up..."

    The phone hung up. This time, it was even worse. There was no time to pick up a meal. The mobile phone rang again, as if it had been arranged to make trouble, because it was the bright moon.

    I received a way: "I now finally know what it means to sing Fu Sui. I just hung up Ming caichen''s phone, and you called in less than three seconds. I''m eating. Do you still let me eat?"

    Mingyue said, "thank you. Do you think this proposal was your idea?"

    "Mingyue, I have to educate you. Sometimes you have to believe mingcaichen. He doesn''t like you or doesn''t love you. He''s just afraid. Another reason is the constraint of man''s nature. I didn''t know about it in advance. I just scolded him for not telling me." I can''t admit that I reminded or forced Ming caichen to do it, which is not good for their feelings. "It''s the truth. You can''t forget it. I''ve eaten. I congratulate you. Let me go!"

    "Well, I''ll thank you another day. The scene just at the door of the hospital was so funny. In fact, I want to laugh, ha ha."

    In laughter, the phone hung up, I finally can eat, this time the phone did not ring again.

    After leaving the hotel, I got in the car and lit a cigarette. I was thinking about whether to go home or to walk around? Stroll around, boring, go home, afraid just back to Fang Liqun on the phone, and then have to come out, trouble. Of course, I don''t want to make fun of Fang Liqun. I just want to establish a friendship. Although it''s commonly said that fire prevention, theft prevention and reporter prevention are very useful sometimes. It''s a good thing to have a reporter friend, and a lawyer friend. People will be able to use these two professional friends one day.

    Finally, I decided to send a short message to Fang Li: beauty, when can I finish?

    Fang Liqun quickly replied: half an hour later, you will meet me at the South Gate of the TV station.

    Me: no problem.

    Fang Liqun is very trustworthy.

    When I finished smoking a cigarette, I drove very slowly. Because of the distance from the TV station, it took me 20 minutes to get there.

    I stopped the car, put the seat flat, leaned, thought and waited for Fang Liqun to arrive. Fang Liqun was very punctual. Just half an hour later, the phone called in and said, "I''m off work. Where are you?"

    I went to the south exit of TV station and saw Fang Liqun. Then I looked around and said, "there''s a Mercedes Benz on your right, but it''s not mine. The shabby Xiali behind the Mercedes Benz is mine. Do you mind?"

    "Ha ha, of course not. I''ll come right away." Fang Liqun hung up.

    I got out of the car, opened the front passenger''s door, and when Fang Liqun arrived, I made a sign to ask, "beauty, please get on the bus."

    Fang Liqun crowded in. I immediately went back to the driver''s seat and got on.

    I drove out for a while, and Fang Liqun said, "what do you want me to treat you to?"

    I said, "can you pay for it?"

    Fang Liqun shook her head and said, "I''m a clerk. What do you think?"

    "Then I''ll invite you. Thank you for helping us sell advertisements."

    "Didn''t you say I''d take it?"

    "You can change it as you wish. I''m not very masculine, but I don''t like women to treat me to food."

    "I was influenced by you at noon, and I almost forgot that I was working, so I''m still a little upset now. Since you''re willing to invite me to dinner, I''ll let go of eating and take it as a balance."

    This Fang Liqun is funny, smart, frank and joking. Such a friend is worth making. I am very satisfied. I said: "you are so cute, but you haven''t told me where you are going to eat? Don''t be too advanced, because I''m afraid I can''t afford you. "

    Fang Liqun thought about it and said, "I''ll interview you first. You''re from Jinba advertising company, right? I''ve just searched your company. It''s one of the best advertising companies in the world. Are you the boss or the boss? "

    I said, "have you ever seen the boss or the boss drive Xiali?"

    Fang Liqun said: "I''ve also met the boss who rides a bicycle. Maybe you''re keeping a low profile. Now the society is not safe. To show off your wealth is to some extent seeking death, so many rich people have suddenly become especially low-key in recent years."

    "I''m sorry to tell you that I''m not rich. I want to show off my wealth, but the problem is that I''m not rich, ha ha."

    "Since you are not rich, let''s go to the big food stall."

    "No problem, you can tell me where."

    "The big stall was the best on Haibin road at that time. The destination is Haibin road. Let''s go. Hurry up, because I''m very hungry."

    "Are you sure you want to hurry up?"

    "Well, the traffic police are off duty and will not be punished."

    Driving fast is a piece of cake for me. Let Fang Liqun see what fast and steady is!

    As a matter of fact, I have my own understanding of driving fast. I think driving fast should be based on technology, while flying should be based on a good car. If the car is good or not, it''s useless. Every day when I read the news, so many traffic accidents are caused by driving fast. In fact, I don''t think it''s right. It''s not necessarily because of driving fast, but because of the driver''s skill and drunk driving.

    Ten minutes'' journey, five minutes later, I arrived. I was very comfortable, but Fang Liqun was not. Her heart beat very fast, and her chest came one after another. In my eyes, I found that the woman''s chest is very big, but in terms of dress, the woman must be very conservative, or very dignified. There is no place on her body that is exposed, but it seems to show another kind of sexuality.

    When Fang Liqun calmed down for a while, I said, "how about it? Fast enough? "

    Fang Liqun screamed a little: "my God, are you a racing driver? Why are you so skilled? How did you learn that? "

    How did you learn that? To be honest, I really don''t want to mention this memory, because it was bloody. I felt numb when I thought about it. I said, "I can only say that I used to be a racing driver. As for how I learned it, maybe I can tell you if I have a chance."

    "Will you teach me?" Fang Liqun''s whole expression is very serious, "I want to test the license plate, but go to the driving school only to teach so little, and I seem to have no talent for driving, very nervous, let me with ten coaches I have no confidence to pass, but now there are no ten opportunities, and the coach is not only teaching one person, the attitude is also very bad."

    "Aren''t you a journalist? Why don''t you expose them? "

    "It''s a private matter. I have professional ethics. I can''t use my profession to benefit myself."

    I thumbed up and said, "this is commendable. If our country''s officials had your idea, we would have been a superpower."

    "Ha ha, I don''t want to praise you, teach me!"

    "No problem."

    "How about after supper?"

    "Night? No good? "

    "It''s the same road. There''s nothing wrong. Get off the bus. I''m really hungry." With that, Fang Liqun opened the door first and got out of the car.

    I got out of the car and sat down in a small family stall. I ordered something and chatted in a very good atmosphere. I slowly found that Fang Liqun was not serious in her work, but careless and easy to get along with. Of course, it should be noted that she is not casual. I accidentally touched her hand when I took the beer. She shrank very fast and blushed a little

 Chapter 229

    After drinking a bottle of beer, Fang Liqun said: "I suddenly remembered a thing. I worked with you, talked so much, and ate and drank together. I didn''t know your name and what''s your name?"

    I thought, "didn''t I tell you?"

    Fang Liqun shook her head: "no, you said on the phone that you are the handsome guy in Jinba advertisement."

    "Well, my name is Yang zuran."

    "Well, let''s have another beer. I''m glad."

    "No, I want to drive. If you want to learn how to drive, forget it and eat!"

    "Yes, I will."

    In the happiness, time passed quickly, but it was already more than ten o''clock, my mobile phone rang, it was a strange number, I answered: "hello."

    On the other end of the phone came an unhappy voice: "I''m not good. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Are you coming or not?"

    "Ah?" I was stunned for two seconds before I remembered that it was Anan''s voice. Does this mean Pier 1? I''m surprised that Anan should go�� Are you at pier one? "

    Anan is still very unhappy: "nonsense, I''m eating northwest wind, you hurry up, or I''ll leave." With that, Anan hung up.

    I was a little dazed at the phone.

    It can''t be true? Ann really going? What''s going on? Is this a bureau? Ready to catch up? It seems even more wrong. Unless Anan kills me, it will be her own death. She is not so stupid. What else can we do without these two factors? I thought about it, and finally came to the most reliable answer, that is, Su Banan didn''t know, and Anan didn''t want me to let Su Banan know, so she was willing to let me see her performance.

    To be honest, I''m looking forward to it. After all, Anan is a very good woman. The key is that she''s a woman from subanan. She paid homage to subanan only once. I don''t think it''s enough, at least two or three times. Besides, Su Banan tortured Liang Xiaoshi in front of me before. It''s time for revenge. Although he can''t torture ANN in front of Su Banan, he can help Liang Xiaoshi to get revenge.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak for a long time after answering the phone, Fang Liqun was a little worried: "are you ok?"

    I responded: "Oh, it''s OK. No, it''s OK. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I can''t teach you how to train tonight..."

    "You''re going? Now? "

    "Yes, it seems that it doesn''t matter, but it has to be seen."

    "You can teach me another day. It''s important to get down to business." Fang Liqun is also very considerate.

    "Thank you for your understanding. I''m afraid you''ll get angry!"

    "Am I so mean? No? "

    "Now it seems that there is no, so I will definitely teach you and help you pass the test until you pass the test."

    "Thank you Fang Liqun waved and called the waiter over. "Pay the bill. Hurry up. We''re in a hurry."

    Of course, I bought it. After I bought it, I went out with Fang Liqun. But before I got into the car, Fang Liqun said that she would go by car and not take up my time. In fact, I hope so, because it really saves time. However, when Fang Liqun put it forward, I felt that I was not interested enough. I took people here, but I didn''t take them back. Fortunately, Fang Liqun didn''t mind.

    Seeing that Fang Liqun got on the taxi and left, I lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls in a hurry, threw it away, got on the bus and drove to Pier 1 as fast as I could.

    No.1 wharf is not a real wharf, but a viewing platform in a park by the river. It is called No.1 wharf. It has a large area, good environment, fantastic lighting design, and the surrounding greening is very emotional. Therefore, it can be regarded as a holy land for lovers in Baiyun. When I go there, I often see lovers flirting with each other as if there is no one else. However, this is very normal, because people nearby usually do the same things as themselves, kissing their friends or even touching them. It''s more strange that they are different from others.

    There are not many single people in Pier 1, so I can easily find Anan. She stands alone on the platform closest to the river and looks at the river in a daze. Looking from a distance, she looks lonely and pathetic.

    I lit a cigarette and walked slowly. On the left side of Anan, about one meter away, I looked at the river with the guardrail on my stomach and said, "how about an Da beauty, do you want to swim? The river doesn''t seem to fit in well

    Anan said, "I want to push you down."

    "Then you will become a murderer. Are you tired of free food and want to eat prison food?"

    "I''m not here to gossip with you. I can''t talk about you. I know myself. Let''s go!"

    "Where to? get a room? Don''t worry. You see, this is the holy land for lovers. Although we are not lovers, it''s good to stay here for a while. Let''s brew the atmosphere first. "

    "I have to go home. I don''t waste as much free time as you do."

    This woman is very angry, obviously not willing to, but this is a normal performance, if you want to, then really itch in a certain part, want to be day! Of course, I would be upset if I was threatened, and I would think of some ways to turn the passive into the active, but it seems that Anan does not have this ability, because if there is a conspiracy, he will be relatively weak, so that I can get into the trap.

    It must be said that I am not the kind of man who likes a crying woman. Anan is not happy with her performance, so I have to suppress her emotion first, but how can I suppress it? While I was thinking, I said, "you can''t be so angry, you usually are?"

    Anan said: "you threaten me so shameless, can I smile at you?"

    "You should think about it from a different angle. I covet your beauty and try every means to get it, right? If you''re not happy, you can go. Your legs are on you. I won''t stop you. But if you choose to stay, I hope your anger will stop. Otherwise, it will affect the atmosphere, won''t it? Of course, if you choose the latter, I can buy half and get half free. This is the last time. You can choose whatever you like. "

    Anan thought for two seconds, then said, "the last time? Do you mean what you say? "

    "Of course, it counts, but attitude. Pay attention to your attitude. In fact, I''m just angry. If you tell me that it''s a misunderstanding that night, I''ll accept it and don''t disturb you. But your words hurt my self-esteem, so it should be caused by you, not me. You have to admit that there is something wrong with your way of doing things. If you treat me as a bad person too much, I can only be bad. Otherwise, I''m sorry for you. What do you think? "

    Anan, that hate ah, but should hate themselves, not me.

    Seeing that the fire was coming, I threw away my cigarette, moved my steps, went over and hugged Anan''s waist and said, "let''s go!"

    Anan didn''t resist. She just shook a little. She had her own ideas. For the last time, as long as I didn''t say it, it was worth it. Anyway, she was not a clean woman. What she was afraid of was that I would go back and say it.

    Back in the car, I said to Anan, "where do you live?"

    "My house?" Anan is very puzzled, "what do you ask my family to do?"

    Instead of answering, I said, "do you live on your own? Or with my family? "

    "I live on my own."

    "That''s just right. Let''s go to your house. We''ve saved the money to open a house. We''re poor."

    Anan refused: "no, I can''t go to my house. I''ll pay for the room."

    I face: "pay attention to your attitude, I''m not forcing you, I just suggest you, I just said, how to choose you."

    It took four or five seconds to weigh up. Anan thought it was better to follow my wishes. Anyway, for the last time, she finally told me her home address, and I drove right away.

    Anan lives far away from Pier 1. It took me ten minutes to drive there, and I found that it was still a high-end community. I can''t help thinking, is this what subanan rents for Anan? But this question can''t be asked out, even can''t let Anan know I know their secret, otherwise Anan will get off immediately. Now Anan is willing to be controlled. She just doesn''t want me to spread the story, but Su Banan knows it. This layer of paper is useful if necessary.

    Into the community, parking a good car, I said: "your family will not suddenly have someone to come, right?"

    Anan said, "no, just me."

    "You don''t have a man?"

    "No

    "It''s wasteful of you to be so beautiful without a man." I said with a smile, "what do you do if you need it? Well, if you don''t come to me, I''ll be there as soon as I can, no matter it''s windy or rainy, or I''ll be there when I get a knife. "

    Anan ignored me and hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car.

    It''s boring, isn''t it a joke? It''s really different from the past. In the past, when I was at the front desk, I had a reaction when I went to and fro work. I didn''t find it so boring.

    I got out of the car, went into the corridor with Anan, and then into the elevator.

    Anan lives on the 18th floor, which is really high. Although there is an elevator, if the elevator breaks down, don''t you have to go home? I thought, hand is not honest, Anan flash, but not to a great extent, no effect does not matter, but gave me a different kind of stimulation. I like the small resistance, or want to refuse to meet, and do not like the kind of arbitrary.

    When the elevator reached the 18th floor, Anan took out the key from her bag and went to the door. She quickly opened it and walked in. I followed her. She found that it was a two bedroom apartment, which was relatively high-grade and exquisite. The key was that it was very clean. The main color was white, which gave people a feeling of purity. However, it was a pity that there was a dirty woman living there.

    When Anan changed her shoes, I took a look at the shoe cabinet and found that there were no men''s slippers. I couldn''t help feeling strange. Didn''t subanan come here often? Or not? Otherwise, how can there be no men''s slippers? Do not understand, I decided to ask Anan clearly: "your floor is too clean, also give me a pair of slippers, have men''s?"

    Ann Nan said: "no, women''s have a pair of old do you want?"

    "Yes."

    "You have to come. The hotel is not very good. You don''t have to do sanitation. You have everything."

    "Who says hotels have everything? There''s one thing that''s absolutely not emotional. And the hotel gives me the feeling of recruiting prostitutes. Are you a prostitute? You are a housewife, beautiful woman. Don''t you think so? "

    Anan speechless, quickly from the corner of the shoe cabinet took another pair of slippers out for me, and so I put on slippers, Anan has entered the room, the door is locked, I heard the sound, so did not try to open, but sat down in the living room sofa, casually turned on the TV to watch.

    Ten minutes later, Anan came out of the room. She had changed her pajamas, a very sexy suspender skirt, and the maple leaves on it were speckled, which made me curl up. Ann Nan is a calm face, throw a neutral beach pants to me: "to take a bath, I''m not used to do that without a bath."

    I said, "but I''m used to it. What should I do?"

 Chapter 230

    Anan pointed to a jar of goldfish near the balcony door and said, "you and goldfish, don''t talk to me."

    "Ha ha, damn it, I''d like to, but tell me first, what can I do with goldfish?"

    "I don''t know. You study by yourself. If you don''t study, you take a bath. The bathroom is on the right side of the goldfish bowl. You go first."

    "Can we do it together?"

    "Are you going or not?"

    Just go. I stood up with my beach pants and walked inside with a smile. I felt strange and evil. Didn''t I force Anan and me to do it? However, from another perspective, this is the punishment that Anan should get. She stole Wang Nuo''s customer information through me, so that I have such a bad relationship with Wang Nuo now, and even many things have become very bad. Anan can''t be cheap.

    After entering the bathroom, I found that the space was quite large, and with a special fragrance, I felt relaxed and happy. With this feeling, I took a beautiful bath and went out. At that time, Anan was sitting on the sofa watching TV. The sitting posture might be a personal habit. The scenery was exposed and I was swallowing. Unfortunately, after two eyes, Anan got up from the sofa and walked to the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.

    I lit a cigarette and sat in the place where Anan had just sat, watching TV, wondering if I would spend the night at Anan''s house? If you insist, Anan will compromise, but I don''t think it''s good. What does Anan think in her heart? I really don''t know. She cut her off when she fell asleep? Forget it. Fuck her twice and leave.

    Anan took a bath long enough. I waited 20 minutes for her to come out, but it''s worth it. When a beautiful woman takes a bath, even the air becomes fragrant. It makes me feel boundless.

    Anan didn''t pay any attention to me and went straight to the room. This time, the room didn''t close. I followed in and saw Anan sitting in front of the dresser, blowing her wet hair with a ventilator. I took a look around, strolled around in this very emotional room, then sat on the blue, very soft bed and said, "your house is very beautiful. Did you buy it or rent it?"

    Anan said, "just my salary for a month, do you think it''s bought or rented?"

    I said: "you are a beauty, beauty will always have a way to make money."

    "I have nothing to do with you."

    "That''s different. I''m a poor man, but you can rest assured that I will not pester you for too long."

    Anan didn''t speak any more. She concentrated on blowing her hair. It took almost ten minutes to finish. Then she turned to me with strange eyes. My eyes are full of ambiguity. Of course, I didn''t rush at it immediately. Why rush for the meat that has reached my mouth? In fact, it''s a kind of enjoyment to keep a distance and look at Anan. After all, she is a beauty.

    After looking at each other for two minutes, Anan stood up and went outside to turn off the TV and the light. Then she came back and said, "I really don''t know what I''m doing. I even agreed to let you come up. In my house and in my bed, it''s hard for me to forget. But now that it''s over, I hope you remember what you said."

    Will I tell her that I went to her house on purpose to remind her of me when she and subanan were doing it, so that she could feel uncomfortable or out of shape? Of course not, I said, "of course I will remember."

    Anan sat on the bed and took off her nightgown, which surprised me. This woman is really active. No wonder subanan likes her. However, what makes me feel more exciting is still behind. After removing all my arms, Anan turned to me and said slowly, "what do you like? You said

    I was stunned for two seconds: "Damn, are you too direct? I''ll be shy. "

    "I just want to finish soon."

    ����

    At 12:30 in the evening, I left Anan''s house in good spirits. Relatively, Anan had no spirit. She knew that I was intentional, but she had nothing to do. She could only eat the bitter fruit she made herself.

    When I got home, I took a bath and was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. It was a fixed number. I answered it. At the other end was Lin Ying''er. I immediately picked and teased Lin Ying''er and said, "Vice President Lin, is it because of emptiness or loneliness that I called late at night? Or because it''s cold? It''s summer. "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t answer me. Instead, she said, "I''m in No. 6 private room of Dongshan sheep farm on Lvhu road. Come here. I have something to tell you."

    Can you respect me? Always giving orders, I said: "Vice President Lin, it''s more than one o''clock now. If you have something to say to me, I have to leave my comfortable bed and come to you. Do you think I''m your servant? If you have something to say to me, you come to my house, well, dress sexy, give me some meat or something, otherwise don''t come, in addition, you have to pack a box of mutton, otherwise... I won''t open the door for you... "With that, I hung up the phone!

    I don''t know how long later, just when I was asleep, there was a heavy knock on the door, and my mobile phone rang at the same time. I didn''t answer it, so I turned over from the bed and opened the door. Lin Ying''er came into the living room with a box, put it on the table and said, "hold you up."

    I closed the door and came back. I sat down opposite Lin Ying''er and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die because I''m hungry." I opened the box, is brush mutton, has been stained with juice, but also hot, can eat immediately, "if you have any words, you say it, and then quickly go away."

    Lin Ying''er said: "I''ll go on a business trip with Duan Rao tomorrow. I''ll come back next week. I said it in the meeting. I won''t repeat it here. I came to you mainly for two purposes. First, I asked you to record. What you and Liang Xiaoshi should have said should have already been said. You give me the recording, I will give you 300000, and then I will give you your family treasure. You will not lose, but make a lot of money. The second is to remind you to think about the way back for yourself. Don''t be a gun. Don''t do too much. Otherwise, even if you can take subanan away, you have to go. This is the result I don''t want to see. "

    I eat, I don''t stop talking, I don''t speak, of course I don''t feel surprised, 300000 plus family treasure, it sounds very good, but according to Lin Yinger''s character that dead people don''t pay for their lives, will it be so cheap for me? Obviously not, so if the recording is given to her, if it is betrayed by her, Liang Xiaoshi, Wang nuono and I will hang up. This is not alarmist. If Lin Ying''er and supanan reach an agreement, Lin Ying''er will do so.

    300000 plus family heirloom is certainly very attractive, but for me, the safety of Wang Nuo Nuo is the most important. And Liang Xiaoshi, after all, Liang Xiaoshi is really poor, and I have a little affection for her. People can do whatever they want to get something, but they should not be shameless enough to harm the people they don''t want to harm. In that case, they will be punished by heaven. The world is so beautiful. I obviously don''t want to be short-lived.

    In addition, I already have one million yuan. Although it was spent by Ming caichen, that one million yuan still exists in any case. It''s enough to buy this house. Why take the risk of taking Lin Yinger''s 300000 yuan? In that sentence, Lin Ying''er is willing to pay 300000 yuan as a price. She will definitely earn more after paying. Otherwise, she won''t be willing to take the risk. In any case, she can''t take the risk unless she knows that she is making money from another way instead of cooperating with Su Banan.

    Besides, isn''t there an agreement about the Heirloom? Lin Ying''er will return it in three months, otherwise she will have to pay a million. Lin Ying''er has a wonderful idea. She bribes me with what belongs to me in the future. In fact, Lin Ying''er doesn''t lose anything. A smart woman will be cheated by her if she is a little stupid

    After waiting for two minutes, Lin Ying''er was in a bit of a hurry. However, this woman is a good negotiator. She didn''t show her urgency. She didn''t make me aggressive. Instead, she took the initiative from the side. She said, "the more I look, the more I feel that your house is good, although it''s just a single apartment, But after you buy it, you can rent a big house. Well, you can raise a third child. There will be a third child if you are such an amorous person, right? "

    I smile: "I raise you, I see you like Xiao San."

    "It''s not like every woman has a little three side. Some people are willing to step out and play this role, while others are not!" Lin Ying''er smiles, "don''t you agree?"

    "Yes, you''re right about everything. There''s always your reason. You really don''t want to be a junior. You always want to be the boss. What''s the point? As a woman, you are so enterprising and do whatever you can to achieve this. In fact, you have already stood at the height that others think is very considerable. You are good and want to climb up endlessly. You are a part-time worker and you are not a shareholder. "

    "So I want to find a way to become a shareholder."

    "Is that what you want to record? Want to trade with subanan? Then kill Liang Xiaoshi, and then you get the shares. " I gave Lin Ying''er a fake smile, "you think very well, but I''m sorry, I can''t record you until I kill Su Banan."

    "No, don''t you want 300000?"

    "Yes, but not now."

    "You misunderstood..." Lin Ying''er is not angry, but a little gentle, which makes me feel a little strange, but it''s true. Lin Ying''er continues to say gently, "do you really think I will take the recording to make a deal with Su Banan? I''m not that stupid. Why don''t I just stand by when I have a chance to kill subanan? It''s just you. It''s not me. I''m going on a business trip and the fire can''t burn me. Why not? Although you may not succeed, if you succeed, it''s good for me. If you don''t succeed, I don''t have to take any responsibility. "

    "So you are very insidious." I got up, went to get a beer, went back to eat, and continued, "it''s horrible. If you don''t change it, you can marry me and your family name."

    "You don''t care about that." Lin Yinger took out a bank card from her bag, "there are 300000 in it. The password is the last six digits of your birth date." Then Lin Ying''er took out another card, the card in the bank safe. "The card has the bank address, the box number is 139, and the ring is inside. You make a choice, 300000 plus your family heirloom, recording to me, you do not suffer, I do not suffer

    I wiped my mouth with a tissue, took a sip of beer, and then lit a cigarette: "I said I can''t give it to you now. I''m afraid you can trade with subanan."

    "If I trade with subanan, I''ll die. I''ll never get married. I''ll die alone. Are you satisfied?" Lin Ying''er was a bit ferocious, but soon returned to peace and said, "I want this recording just to protect myself to the greatest extent. If Su Banan wins, I have nothing to do. I have my own way to deal with Su Banan. If you win, I will be in danger, so I want to balance the relationship, let you have fear, don''t kill me at the same time. If I have a recording, I have my own way to protect myself. Of course, I won''t use this recording for other purposes. "

    I have been looking at Lin Ying''er''s eyes and found that Lin Ying''er is telling the truth. It''s really insidious and wonderful. I can always think of these ways to balance the relationship between the two sides. With this recording, I really can''t kill her by the way.

 Chapter 231

    What should I do? Three hundred thousand is the treasure of my family. I think about it. Liang Xiaoshi''s main purpose is to kill Su Banan, not Lin Yinger. I promise Lin Yinger that there is no problem with Liang Xiaoshi, as long as Lin Yinger doesn''t trade with Su Banan. In Wang Nuo''s case, I need another idea to kill Su Banan and then Lin Yinger. Jinba''s future belongs to Wang Nuo. This is a great opportunity. Do you want to miss it?

    In fact, in my heart, I don''t want to take care of Lin Ying''er. Although Lin Ying''er sometimes goes too far, and maybe many things are caused by Lin Ying''er, it is because of Lin Ying''er that I have so many opportunities. Although a lot of things have been lost and caused a lot of trouble, what we have got can not be ignored. We should not be so shameless in life. We will suffer retribution if we take measures to remove obstacles.

    Lin Ying''er is competitive. That''s another matter. It''s Lin Ying''er''s own problem. One of the things I always want to do is to balance the relationship between Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo. If there is a conflict between the two, I really don''t know how to choose better. Will I tangle and kill Lin Ying''er? Or let Wang Nuo Nuo live and die?

    After weighing things up, I said, "well, I can trust you. I''m willing to give you the recording, but I have to tell you my conditions first. I don''t want 300000, and the conditions should be changed. If it''s su Banan who loses, I hope you can let Wang Nuo live. Wang Nuo won''t fight with you. Why do you have to kill him? You don''t have to reason with me. You said last time that I don''t want to hear any more. Just tell me whether you agree or not. "

    Lin Ying''er said, "OK, since you say so, I don''t want to be so stiff."

    I took the safe card in my hand and walked to the second floor. At the same time, I said, "I''ll get you a recording lighter. Wait."

    "Three hundred thousand really not?"

    "No, I''m not like you. I''m not like you

    "You don''t have a good character. Gossip is coming again. Can you reduce it? You are a lot of vulnerable people who can be attacked at any time. If I didn''t help you, you want to get a promotion and raise. Dream about it. "

    "That''s your high-level idiot. It depends on your working ability. Does it have anything to do with gossip? What a disease

    Lin Ying''er didn''t speak any more, just showed a sneer.

    I went into the room, took a recording lighter, sat down, handed it to Lin Yinger, and said, "Vice President Lin, don''t forget that I have another recording about you. If you cheat me, you know."

    Lin Ying''er grabs the record lighter, stands up and says: "although you think I''m evil, I''m not going to go back on what I promised. In my nature, I''ll only try to make you give up, not say it out of my mouth."

    Lin Yinger is really like that, but she can always do it, which makes me feel very depressed!

    Lin Ying''er turned and left, slamming the door.

    I breathed a sigh of relief and took out the bank''s insurance card. I didn''t worry that the ring wasn''t in the bank. Lin Ying''er didn''t dare cheat me on this. Of course, I feel very lucky that I didn''t sneak into Lin Yinger''s house to search. Ah, I put it in the bank, but it must be said that this is the safest way. After all, it involves a one million dollar agreement.

    After drinking the rest of the beer, I turned off the light and decided to go to bed. My cell phone rang again. It was still a fixed number. I said, "hello."

    Lin Ying''er''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "I just forgot to ask for an agreement with you. You tear it up."

    I said, "do you use fixed line telephone?"

    "I was on the side of the road and told you my cell phone was not safe."

    "Well, I''ll tear up the agreement, or in that sentence, I''m not like you always push an inch."

    Lin Ying''er hangs up. I go back to my room and turn out the agreement. I hold it in my hand and wonder if I can cheat Lin Ying''er a million yuan without tearing it up? Yes, but it''s troublesome to fight a lawsuit, and I''m not so evil, so I finally tore up the agreement and went to sleep

    The next day, I went back to the office of the planning department. I saw you all coming back. Except for Chen Baoding, who asked for leave, they were all there. I said, "ladies, have you finished the task?"

    Bai Jingyi said: "finished. I''ll give you the sorted work report and the signed agreement later."

    "It''s the same here," said Qiao Nan

    I went into the office with satisfaction, turned on the computer, and then went to pour coffee. On the way back, I stood at Qiao Nan''s desk and said, "Qiao Nan, you''re free. Should you check who sent the post for me?"

    Qiao Nan said, "you can''t live a day without acting for private affairs, can you?"

    I said: "that''s right, so hurry up, or I will die."

    "I''m not free today. I''ll see what happens tomorrow."

    I went back to the office, drank coffee, logged on to the computer, first looked at the company announcement, nothing special, and then on the forum, saw those angry replies, quickly turned off, landed in penguin, the result was very calm, no news received!

    I was a little depressed, so I went outside to smoke on the back stairs.

    Because I just went to work, there was no one on the back stairs, at least when I smoked the first half of the cigarette. But when I smoked the second half of the cigarette, I suddenly saw someone coming up below, and this person was Ouyang Zhiling. When she saw me, she was obviously flustered. After a pause, she continued to walk up.

    Of course, I won''t be flustered. I show a sneer on my face and threaten Ouyang Zhiling with a sneer. When Ouyang Zhiling comes near, I say: "Ouyang beauty, I''ve been working in Jinba for so long. I''ve smoked 800 times in the back stairs. It''s the first time I''ve met you!"

    Ouyang Zhiling reluctantly smiles and walks over.

    I went on, "is there any progress?"

    Ouyang Zhiling just said: "in preparation, these two days, I''m more anxious than you, I''m out, and I''ll contact you when there''s progress."

    Ouyang Zhiling opened the fire door and went out. She walked very fast and was afraid of my appearance. Of course, I''m very satisfied with Ouyang Zhiling''s performance. Originally, I was a little worried about whether Ouyang Zhiling would make some small moves? Now it seems that it won''t be. You can rest assured. Just urge her to get the evidence quickly, and then go to Nie qiuni to kill Su Banan. Of course, I have to use this evidence to do Nie qiuni. This is a must. Or let''s say that doing Su Banan''s wife is my ideal recently.

    As soon as I finished smoking a cigarette and sat down in the office for five minutes, Qiao Nan knocked on the door and handed me the six documents in his hand, saying, "the four white ones are from Baihai and Baishui City, and the two blue ones are from Baiyun City handed over by Zhang Jie. If there''s no problem, you can sign them. I''ll send them to finance department and etiquette planning department for transfer. The work is ready and the etiquette is ready, I owe you a transfer. "

    I took it over. Qiao Nan didn''t open it until she went out. The problem is definitely not there. After all, where are the working abilities of Qiao Nan and Feng Xiaoxiao, and I arranged them.

    Ten minutes later, I opened the door of the office, handed six documents to Qiao Nan and said, "go to the finance department. Hurry up."

    Qiao Nan is busy, she says: "otherwise you go, I work here busy half, anyway you are free."

    "Damn, I''m your boss. I arrange your work, but you arrange my work?" I want to put the document on the desk, and then I want to go to the finance department to see Liang Xiaoshi. It seems that it''s good, so I didn''t put down the document at last, but said, "OK, Qiao Nan, for your sake of being so busy, I''ll go, but there''s a condition. You can check who posted on the forum at noon."

    Without waiting for Qiao nan to agree, I had already taken six documents to go outside and directly took the elevator to the finance department.

    The finance department is the least busy part of Jinba, especially in the middle of the month. When I arrived, I found that the little girls in the general office were chatting and chatting in a group, as if they were talking about some secret. I quietly approached and said, "ladies, what gossip are you talking about? Let me hear it. "

    They were startled. No one answered my question. They went back to their work and got busy.

    It''s strange. Can we say something in the forum? In my mind, I went to Liang Xiaoshi''s office, then stopped in front of the Secretary Desk outside the door and said to Liang Xiaoshi''s secretary: "beauty, what were they talking about just now? Talk about me? "

    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Are you looking for director Liang?"

    I said with a smile, "I want to talk to you. Do you believe it?"

    She said with a stiff smile: "director Liang is in the office, but manager Ouyang is also in it. They talk about things. You may have to wait."

    Liang Xiaoshi and Ouyang Zhiling talk about things? I think it''s better not to wait. Knocking on the door will scare Ouyang Zhiling. I said, "I''m in a hurry to complete the last step of the scheme. The whole department is waiting. I can''t let them down."

    What else did she want to say? I came near and knocked on the door. Then Liang Xiaoshi''s voice came out: "knock on what? Didn''t I tell you not to disturb me? "

    I said, "it''s me, Yang zuran."

    Within seconds, Ouyang Zhiling opened the door. She didn''t dare to look at me. She opened the door and went outside with her head down. She looked like she had done something bad.

    I went in, closed the door, sat opposite Liang Xiaoshi and said, "director Liang, you are very angry."

    "I''m happy. What''s my anger?" Liang Xiaoshi smile, "you even take the initiative to come to me? It''s rare! "

    I handed the document to him and said, "save it. It''s the etiquette planner who''s waiting for the money."

    Liang Xiaoshi took the document with a smile and said, "do you know what Ouyang Zhiling just came in and said to me? Come in and show me the weakness. You really have her under control. You are really good. " Liang Xiaoshi showed a happy smile, opened the document one by one, and then said, "OK, let Mo Xiaojing take it back to your department after Photocopying..."

    Is Ouyang Zhiling such an idiot to show weakness to Liang Xiaoshi? I was angry in my heart, but I got up slowly from my chair and said, "before I leave, I''ll say one last thing to you. Don''t act rashly. I don''t think Ouyang Zhiling is trying you out."

    "I didn''t say anything, she said it herself!"

    "Don''t talk about it anyway." In fact, I can guess what the purpose of Ouyang Zhiling is. She shows weakness to Liang Xiaoshi, because Liang Xiaoshi is the party concerned. If she gets a certain degree of forgiveness from Liang Xiaoshi, the charge will be lighter. Of course, I didn''t tell Liang Xiaoshi what I thought, in order to avoid Liang Xiaoshi''s psychological imbalance and find a way to embarrass Ouyang Zhiling, so as to let Ouyang Zhiling take risks, "I''m still that sentence, I''ll deal with it."

    Liang Xiaoshi nodded and made a please gesture. She was in a good mood and sent me away with a smile.

    When I got back to my office, I immediately landed on penguin, found Ouyang Zhiling''s head in the group, opened a sentence and sent it: Ouyang Zhiling, you just came out of Liang Xiaoshi''s office, and your expression was very strange. What did you say to Liang Xiaoshi? Did you say something you shouldn''t? I tell you, if you really say something you shouldn''t, it''s you who are at risk.

 Chapter 232

    Ouyang Zhiling online, quickly replied: I''m just a little afraid.

    Me: what are you afraid of? You should keep calm all the time. If you do as I say, there will be no problem. If you are known by subanan, will you doubt if you understand? It would destroy the plan.

    Ouyang Zhiling: I didn''t think so much. Sorry, there won''t be another time.

    I: I want to figure out what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. What I want to say at last is that I promise you that I will definitely do it. I don''t need you to reduce the charges in other ways. Do you understand? If you understand, delete the chat record, and it''s the same after every chat. This is for your safety.

    At noon, I didn''t go out to eat, but asked Qiao nan to pack up and come back. I transferred money to various companies in the office for the feast. I was busy for an hour before I finished. After eating, I fell asleep on my desk.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Nan knocked on my office door and said to me, "Dear director Yang, secretary Wu is looking for you."

    Secretary Wu? I was stunned for a while and said, "where are the people?"

    Qiao Nan pointed to Tianhua with a finger and said, "let''s go to the upper level."

    I scolded: "Damn, will you report it? It''s called asking me to find her, not asking her to find me. "

    Qiao Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to me. She closed the office door and went on with her work. I didn''t rush to go, because if it was an emergency, secretary Wu would come down directly. I naturally went out after smoking a cigarette. Half way through the office, I saw that Zhang Jie was not there, and then I went back to ask Qiao Nan. I learned that Zhang Jie was busy with the shoe factory''s plan. I said, "Qiao Nan, make up a reason when you do the work report, otherwise I''m afraid Zhang Jie has a problem here."

    Qiao Nan rolled his eyes and said, "with you, I''ve already made it up."

    I said with a smile, "I''m used to you being my assistant. If you run away, I have to work overtime for half an hour every day on average to get my work efficiency back. However, according to your working ability, you are more than outstanding in sitting in subanan for another year and a half, so you must leave sooner or later. My God, what should I do? "

    Qiao Nan did not answer my question, but said: "it will take at most two months to sit in the position of subanan, not a year and a half, to be honest."

    Qiao Nan is a bit fierce. After two months, he can work well, but can he master the tricks of Su Banan? It''s not OK to be a boss with strong working ability, especially Lin Ying''er. He only has working ability and doesn''t play tricks. He doesn''t know when he will die. Qiao Nan is obviously not good at scheming.

    However, it must be said that if Su Banan was not a shareholder, he would have been killed by Lin Ying''er. It was the identity of the shareholder that protected him. Of course, not every company has a woman as tough as Lin Ying''er, with such a high IQ, and so ruthless and resourceful. One of the ten companies at the same level is quite terrible. Anyway, it''s fair to say that the workplace is like a battlefield. To some extent, the workplace is more cruel than a real battlefield.

    I left the general office of the planning department and took the elevator to the next floor. At the Secretary Desk in front of the big office in subanan, I found the busy secretary Wu and said, "secretary Wu, what can I do for you?"

    Su Banan''s secretary Wu is the only director level secretary in the company. I must respect her, at least on the surface. Especially before I became a regular, even if I became a regular, I was just equal to her!

    Secretary Wu continued to be busy with his work. After a minute, he looked up at me and said, "it''s Mr. Su who is looking for you." Then he came out from the Secretary''s desk and walked to the conference room. At the same time, he motioned for me to follow him. He said, "President Su is meeting guests. He''s an international interviewer of creative advertising magazine. He''s here to interview our company."

    I thought about it and said, "I should go to Lin Ying''er. In the past, she was in charge. How long did I accept it? Besides, there is Qian Xuelin. Even if you don''t look for Lin Yinger, you should look for Qian Xuelin for creativity. "

    Wu Mi wrote: "Vice President Lin is away on business. Director Lin says he has a stomachache."

    Does Qian Xuelin have a stomachache? What''s the pain? This is not the excuse Qian Xuelin made, or the excuse Su Banan gave Qian Xuelin. In fact, Qian Xuelin is afraid of humiliation. After all, the other party has a bright future. And I am obviously the most professional and strongest one in Jinba. Although Qian Xuelin is the director who is really responsible for creativity, there is an undeniable fact that the whole company knows that my plan is always better than Qian Xuelin.

    When the conference room arrived, secretary Wu stopped, turned around, cast his eyes on me and said, "Mr. Su means that this is a good opportunity to greatly improve the company''s reputation. The whole Baiyun will interview our company. We can''t be shameful. I hope you put work first."

    what do you mean? When I think about it, is subanan afraid of making trouble by himself? And deliberately humiliate Jinba? I said: "secretary Wu, there is something in Mr. Su''s words. Since he doesn''t trust me, what can he do with me?"

    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that I say it according to the rules," Wu said Secretary Wu said, "the Mid Autumn Festival is just around the corner. The company is going to hold a mid autumn festival party with a budget of one million yuan. With the payment of festival expenses, is it money or goods? How to design the party? I originally thought that each department would come up with a plan, and the winning plan would have a 10000 yuan bonus. If you do a good job in this interview, you can do the plan, and the 10000 yuan bonus will be given to you. This is what President Su means. "

    Yap, give me a hammer and a sugar, is that funny? Or are you too insecure recently, and don''t want to make trouble, otherwise it would be so good? It''s really good. For me, if it''s done well, the people of the whole company can be bribed. If it wasn''t for the interview, Su Banan would never have given me such a good task. I know this well, because such a task doesn''t need any professionalism. It''s good to look at the design, and anyone can do it, including secretary Wu.

    I think the funny thing about subanan is that he really doesn''t know me at all. This interview is a big event. How can I destroy it? How is it possible to take revenge? I''m not so unscrupulous. I have professional ethics. The most important thing is that this interview is good for me. It may be able to be popular in the advertising creative industry. Su Banan is the boss and a businessman who only wants to make money. Of course, he doesn''t know how attractive this is to a person who is engaged in advertising creativity.

    "Director Yang, are you ok?" Secretary Wu is very good at it. She would have scolded me a month ago. I''m not what I used to be. Su Banan has to be afraid of me for three points. Otherwise, he won''t offer me that kind of conditions. So secretary Wu has to respect me, "do you hear what I said?"

    I nodded and said, "listen, I can finish this task."

    "Well, that''s good. Go into the conference room!" Secretary Wu smiles, knocks on the door, then opens it, makes a gesture of invitation and says, "see you later!"

    I gave secretary Wu a smile and walked into the conference room.

    There are four people in the conference room, one is Su Banan, the other is secretary Wu''s assistant, who is responsible for assisting secretary Wu to serve Su Banan. She is a little girl, standing in the distance, responsible for pouring tea and delivering water to Su Banan at any time. The other two are a man and a woman, a combination of handsome men and beautiful women. They are almost 30 years old. They are very fashionable. The men''s best orange suits are like fruits, while the women''s white casual clothes are refreshing and eye-catching.

    As soon as I approached, Su Banan stood up, and the man and woman also stood up. Su Banan then introduced me and said, "this is our creative planning director Yang zuran." After introducing me, Su Banan turned to introduce the man and the woman, "director Yang, these two are the leaders of international advertising creative magazine, Mr. Chen Bofei and Miss Zhang Shanshan."

    Creative planning director, I''m happy. I accidentally stole Qian Xuelin''s title. Su Banan said that these two leaders are also funny. Ah, can they introduce people? In my mind, I shook hands with Chen Bofei and Zhang Ran respectively, sat down, took a sip of tea from the stream, and said, "Mr. Chen and Miss Zhang, I''m very honored to be interviewed by you. You can ask, but I''m a little nervous. If there''s anything wrong with you, please forgive me."

    Zhang Ran said: "director Yang is serious. We are just friendly interviews. You don''t have to be nervous at all." Zhang Ran opened the laptop on his desk and said, "let''s start!"

    I made a "please" gesture, and then Chen baifei asked questions first, throwing out a lot of questions, all related to professional. Undoubtedly, my professional knowledge is very strong, and I have a very unique view. Moreover, I have a good eloquence, so it is not difficult to answer. Finally, Zhang Ran, who was originally responsible for recording, asked questions that were different from those of Chen Bofei. Chen Bofei asked questions that involved professional knowledge and were abstract. Zhang Ran asked questions that were concrete and concrete, including those that helped Ming caichen plan the courtship advertisement.

    Zhang Ran wrote down his ideas and then asked me something about the concept of advertising development. He also asked me if I had ever participated in the creative awards with my works? Of course, I don''t, or I don''t have access to it. Zhang Ran asked, and I immediately said, "Miss Zhang, it''s not such a great honor for little people like us who don''t have any fame."

    Zhang Ran said: "it has nothing to do with fame. It has something to do with strength. In fact, you can try to participate, either on behalf of the company or on behalf of an individual. I''ll mail you the qualification form before you can do this interview."

    "Really?" I forbeared the ecstasy in my heart, "Miss Zhang, thank you very much, but we have to ask Mr. Su first. It''s not appropriate for individuals to participate, but the company to participate. The topic is not necessarily right."

    Su Banan then said: "director Yang can consider for himself. Of course, even if it''s personal work, I hope to hang the name of the company. We''ll discuss the details."

    I was waiting for Su Banan''s words, and I said to Zhang Ran: "then I am willing to try, not to succeed, but to live up to Miss Zhang''s recommendation."

    Zhang Ran laughed: "director Yang Yanzhong."

    Chen Bofei said: "director Yang is a bit unconventional. We are already friends after this interview, so we should help. To be honest, just now you said, I admire your opinions on all kinds of advertising concepts. It''s really good that you can do such a good job in courtship advertising creativity and ad hoc arrangement. Besides, you can also contact the moon cake case to make the best use of resources, save resources for the company and maximize benefits at the same time. You are not only an advertising professional. "

    Another courtship ad? I look chilly, because I did it by myself, and it has nothing to do with the company. It''s just that the outside world thinks it''s a bully doing it. Of course, Ming caichen succeeded. If Ming caichen didn''t succeed, he wanted to make Jinba stink. So it was very dangerous, but it was bound to succeed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t design it like that. I said: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry for what you said, but I''m glad to meet you. The truth."

    Zhang Ran closed his notebook, while Chen Bofei stood up and shook hands with Su Banan. Then he shook hands with me: "it''s a long time for you. It''s time for us to leave. We''ll get in touch with you if we have anything else to ask."

 Chapter 233

    "No delay, I''ll take you out," he said

    Su Banan went out to meet Chen Bofei. Zhang Ran and I walked behind. Zhang Ran took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to me. He whispered: "director Yang, I hope we can talk about it in a different environment. Maybe we will hear more valuable information. I will be in Baiyun in the next two days. I am looking forward to your call."

    I put the card away, laughed and didn''t answer, because Su Banan looked back. I didn''t want Su Banan to know, and Zhang Ran didn''t want to either. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say it so quietly.

    Chen baifei and Zhang Ran were sent into the internal elevator and out of the company gate. After watching them enter the elevator directly to the parking lot, Su Banan and I returned together. I was going to take the stairs to the planning department by myself. Su Banan stopped me and said, "chief supervisor Yang, come to my office and have a chat!"

    I said with a smile, "Mr. Su, I''m very busy. There are still several cases to follow up."

    "It won''t take you much time to just talk," he said

    Bullshit, why go to the office? Do you look more imposing in the office? To be honest, I don''t want to go, but Su Banan has said so. I can''t help but go. The boss won''t give me face. I''m looking for death!

    Then, I went into the elevator with supanan and went to supanan''s office. Supanan made a gesture to let me sit down. Then he took a sip of tea and slowly said, "thank you for your high-quality cooperation. You are responsible for the planning of the party. Secretary Wu should have been through with you."

    I said, "it''s a ditch. I''m happy to do it."

    Su Banan said, "let''s talk about the competition in advance. My opinion is that since we want to participate in the competition, we must be sure, but usually one person''s strength is limited, so we need to work in a team to make better works, right?"

    What does subanan mean? I didn''t quite understand, so I asked, "Mr. Su, can you speak up? I''m stupid. I didn''t understand what you said. Does the so-called team refer to my department? "

    "Not limited to your department, director Lin is also a capable person. You should be more confident in division of labor and cooperation. After all, you are all working for the company. As I said just now, if you want to work in the name of the company, the rules will change, right? Of course, this will greatly improve the company''s reputation, the company will not treat you badly, the reward is absolutely considerable, the higher the ranking, the more considerable

    It turns out that I want to catch up with Qian Xuelin. Su Banan''s garbage is really happy. I can''t see the quality of Qian Xuelin. It''s better for me to be the main player alone. I don''t have to pay half of Xuelin''s money for my achievements. The tragedy is that Qian Xuelin takes advantage of nothing. Of course, I won''t agree to such unreasonable request, which can be completed by my own department, and I can''t share the achievements with Qian Xuelin. But now that it''s just a cake, I didn''t immediately refuse Su Banan, but said: "I understand the meaning of general Su, and I will work hard for the company."

    "I''m glad you think so," sobanan said with a smile

    "Who told me to take the company''s salary? Since I take the company''s salary, I can start from the company''s interests. " Then I stood up and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''m going out to work..."

    Subanan waved: "go!"

    I left Su Banan''s office. As soon as I went out, I was stopped by secretary Wu. Secretary Wu handed me a document and said, "this is the Mid Autumn Festival Party plan of an enterprise in Baiyun. I''ll give you a reference. If you don''t have anything else, please help yourself."

    I took the document, left secretary Wu a smile, and then turned away.

    Back in the office, I called Qiao Nan in and handed the plan of the Mid Autumn Festival party to Qiao Nan, saying: "Qiao Nan, this plan belongs to a certain enterprise in Baiyun. Our company also has to do one. Our department is in charge of it, with 10000 yuan of bonus. You are responsible for the front work. If you are not free, you can share it with Feng Xiaoxiao."

    Qiao Nan took over to open to see two eyes way: "how so disorderly?"

    "It should be the first draft. You should sort it out by yourself. The budget is one million yuan, including Festival expenses. My opinion is not to give money, because there is not much money to give out. In any way, it is more attractive to give out goods. You can contact the manufacturer of moon cake advertisement to take moon cake at a low price, and reserve 20% more. In addition, you can contact the businessmen we have cooperated with in the past, who have very good cooperative relationship and good words, to see if you can get sponsorship, such as paper towel, washing powder, shower gel Toothpaste and other daily necessities, in short, need more. Then you rent a warehouse outside and design a gift bag with our kingba characteristics, and we will distribute this kind of goods. One million yuan, apart from the site rental and operating costs, is all invested in the meal expenses. In short, I want something to eat and they vomit. "

    Qiao Nan was a little depressed: "do you mean to let businesses provide us with gifts? Our whole company spends most of this million on food? "

    "Or do you think you should give it back to the company? The company has money. You don''t need to save it. Go ahead and do it! "

    "It''s too much work. I can''t do it alone."

    "I didn''t let you do it alone. You look at the distribution and coordinate with the customer department. I''ll plan, I''ll find the venue, I''ll contact you, and you''ll be responsible for what I just said."

    Qiao Nan, oh, left my office.

    I went to lock the door, lit a cigarette and smoked. I was thinking about what had just happened. Should I go to Zhang Ran''s appointment or not? In fact, I should go, but when I go is more elegant. Anyway, I can''t be so enthusiastic. Also, I think about the Mid Autumn Festival Gala. I want to spend the least money to do it most vigorously. This is a good opportunity to buy people''s hearts. Everyone in the company must be satisfied.

    In fact, it''s not very difficult for everyone in the company to be satisfied. With my ability, there''s absolutely no problem. What I''m worried about is that this time is not good. According to the plan, I will kill Su Banan before the Mid Autumn Festival. That is to say, the company will be in a mess before the Mid Autumn Festival. Will the party plan be disrupted at that time? The unknown number. And if I move the time and kill subanan after the Mid Autumn Festival, I will buy people''s hearts. Another advantage is that Lin Ying''er has to be involved. She has to be around the Mid Autumn Festival. In the name of business trip, she can''t avoid burning herself.

    Of course, Su Banan can be killed at the Mid Autumn Festival party. If the recording recorded by Ouyang Zhiling has something that needs to be played in the Mid Autumn Festival party, everyone in the company will listen, and Su Banan will not die. Now I can laugh when I think about the environment, because this is the biggest insult. Even if Su Banan has the ability to go against the weather, he may not have the face to stay and lead the powerful bully.

    It''s the fourth day today, and I''m going to prove it to Wang Nuo in six days, which makes me feel very sad. But in any case, I don''t want the company to be in chaos before the Mid Autumn Festival, because it''s more in my interest. When it''s in chaos, Lin Ying''er''s presence is in Wang Nuo''s interest. We need to find a way to persuade Wang Nuo.

    Almost after work, Qiao Nan knocked on the door of my office and I said, "why? Is the work arranged? Or is it difficult? "

    Qiao Nan said: "no arrangements, no difficulties, is to tell you a good news."

    I smile: "ha ha, I love to hear good news now, you say it!"

    Qiao Nan said: "the advertising of moon cakes has been very effective in the past two days. The customer called and said that Baiyun is selling well here. Yesterday alone, there were many sales points asking for delivery, and they sold the previous week''s quantity. Baishui and Baihai only started to go today, and they won''t be able to produce specific data until tomorrow. However, according to the customers, the effect of the sales point is very good, and the customers are very satisfied, so... "

    "Wait a minute." I interrupted Qiao Nan, continued to smile on his face, and said, "so you discuss with your customers to let them provide us with 200 boxes of moon cakes. They are willing to provide half price, right?"

    "How do you know it''s 200 boxes?"

    "The number of people in the company is 20% more, which is almost so many. Do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder and need 199? Or two hundred and one? "

    "You guessed right, but you didn''t guess the right price. It''s not half price, but only 20%. I guess it''s their cost price. It''s more profiteering than killing people."

    I was stunned for two seconds: "Damn, you really dare to describe it. How do you know how to kill people and reap huge profits? You ever killed me? Or was he killed? But the customer is really generous. This is really good news. You told me the good news. I have to reward you. Come on, kiss one. "

    Qiao Nan gave me a vertical middle finger, opened the door and went out. I landed on penguin, clicked on Liang Xiaoshi''s head, and sent two words and a punctuation mark: busy?

    Liang Xiaoshi: ready to go offline to the bank, business.

    Me: Oh, you go. I mainly tell you to have dinner together in the evening. I''ll go to your house!

    Liang Xiaoshi: do you have good news for me?

    Me: there are two. We have to discuss something.

    Liang Xiaoshi: see you in the evening!

    Liang Xiaoshi got off the line, and I got off the line too. I turned off the computer and stretched out to smoke outside. My mobile phone suddenly rang, showing Mingyue''s number. When I answered the phone, it turned out to be mingcaichen. I felt very lucky that I didn''t speak disorderly, otherwise it would be very tragic. Ming caichen said with a smile: "my dearest and most beloved friend, do you have a date in the evening?"

    I said, "so what? What if not? If you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush, because I''ll hang you up. "

    "Well, if you don''t have an appointment, I''ll ask you out. If you have an appointment, I''ll put it off, because the moon will ask you out at the same time. You come to the villa and we''ll have western food and have a chat."

    "Why? Want to murder me or reward me? "

    "The latter, of course. Do you need such trouble for murder? If you want to come, Mingyue has already gone to pick you up. Hehe, it''s actually shopping. I''m afraid you won''t come. "

    "I really don''t want to go, but since the moon is coming to pick me up, do I have to give face? When did she become a coachman? "

    Ming caichen didn''t answer and hung up.

    As I walked outside, I sent a short message to Liang Xiaoshi, saying that I would not have dinner and would have supper instead. Then send it to Wang Nuo and let him eat by himself. This is an awkward thing. Wang Nuo Nuo should be concerned about his diet, but he can''t help it. Stick to it for a few days. After killing Su Banan, he can see the light again and turn back to Hakka.

    When I got to the back stairs, I met Liang Yongbing. After a few words, I smoked half a cigarette. Suddenly, the fire door was pushed open heavily, and Hong Wu appeared. His eyes fell on me and said that he was looking for me everywhere. I wondered, "what are you looking for me for?"

    Hong Wu said: "you come with me, throw away the cigarette, and hurry up."

    "Shit, don''t pull me. People think we are good friends!"

    Hong Wu didn''t answer me. He quickly pulled me in and took the elevator to the equipment room on the next floor. He opened the door and invited me in.

 Chapter 234

    The equipment room belongs to Hongwu''s department. It is engaged in the work of silhouette dubbing and post production of advertisements, so there are many kinds of professional machines in it. They emit a lot of heat. Air conditioners need to be added by themselves. It''s not good to use only Daxia''s. At the moment, there are four people in the equipment room, three men and one woman. The three men are colleagues in the production department. I don''t know the woman. However, it must be said that she was a tall beauty, with a leg length of 1.7 meters. She was still wearing black silk stockings and stretched out. Didn''t she deliberately seduce people? No wonder the three male colleagues can''t concentrate on their work and always look at each other intentionally or unintentionally.

    I was admiring the beauty and legs, and Hong Wu said in my ear, "this beautiful woman sun Xiaolian is our company''s Royal advertising dubbing woman. She is here to do dubbing. She has finished dubbing. We still owe a male voice. The Royal male dubbing man is in other places, but this film is very urgent. Please help me."

    I was startled by Hong Wu: "don''t you have a fever? I''m not a professional dubber. I''ll do you a favor. I won''t

    "You have a noble voice. When you speak in a calm voice, you are charming and rhythmic. Your chest resonates well. Besides you, you are president su. Can''t I go to President Su? So help, brother

    "Shit, I''m off work. I don''t have time to joke with you." With that, I turned around and was about to leave. I was stopped by Hong Wu, and I said, "I''m really not a professional. Do you want me to make a fool of myself on purpose?"

    "Do me a favor." Hong Wu said in a low voice and vaguely, "then I arrange for the Royal voice to have dinner with you. This woman is easy to soak. A handsome guy like you can conquer her in one night, and there is no follow-up trouble."

    Is that a good thing? Will I believe it? Of course, I don''t believe it: "Damn, who are you? Well, even if I''m a sex wolf, according to what you say, this woman is a fighter in promiscuity. Am I not afraid of getting sick? lose a great deal through trying to save a little? the loss outweighs the gain? Regret for life? "

    "I''m not sick. I did. No, I mean..."

    "Don''t explain. If you leak, you have to admit it. If you give it back to me, you should die."

    Hong Wu a face pain, thought to have two seconds way: "like this, my department''s beautiful woman lets you choose, I give you arrangement."

    I thought for a moment that there was no beautiful woman in Hongwu''s Department, or that I could see, so I shook my head and said, "come on, all the women in your department are fighters in pork chops. Where are the beautiful women? Keep it for yourself! But you said so, if you are not afraid of problems, I can help, but when I need your help, you can''t say no, or I will kill you. "

    "No problem, and it won''t go wrong." Hong Wu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s introduce you. Then she will tell you some common sense and give you some advice. According to your voice quality, there will be no problem."

    "What kind of advertisement is this?"

    "Underwear advertising."

    "Did our company take underwear ads?"

    "It''s private work. I''ll do it later."

    "Damn, you''re so bold. You''re so lawless in your personal work, but I don''t understand. Do underwear advertisements need male voice dubbing?"

    "This is an interactive advertisement, not a narration. I''ll put it on first and you can understand it." Said, Hong Wu has brought me to the black stockings beauty sun Xiaolian in front of, with a smile, introduced, "Miss Sun, this is the director of our planning department, I, his voice is suitable, use him, you give him a lesson."

    I said, "thank you, Miss Sun."

    Sun Xiaolian said: "well, the sound quality is really good."

    "It''s ordinary, not professional. It''s nice of you. It''s refreshing."

    After a few words, Hong Wu showed me the advertisement, and then gave me the lines. He went into the dubbing room to debug the equipment, while sun Xiaolian explained to me how to use the sound with more texture. Like a student, I was manipulated by sun Xiaolian for ten minutes and read the lines dozens of times. Until sun Xiaolian was satisfied, he asked me to remember the method and the feeling, and then I entered the dubbing room to record.

    Fifteen minutes later, the ad was finally sounded. I was a little embarrassed after four times. It''s terrible.

    When I came out of the dubbing room, I hurriedly walked outside. Hong Wu yelled at the back, "Hey, what are you doing walking so fast?"

    I said, "I''ve made an appointment. I''m in a hurry. You''ve taken 40 minutes when I''m in a hurry."

    "I still have to do post-processing, can you help to send miss sun away?"

    I was a bit embarrassed, because Mingyue must be waiting below. But Hong Wudang asked in sun Xiaolian''s face that I didn''t agree to be stingy, so I said, "OK, can miss sun go?"

    Sun Xiaolian said, "anytime."

    With these words, sun Xiaolian went to get back the bag and went out with me. As I guessed, sun Xiaolian was 1.75 meters, and the whole person looked very three-dimensional. However, she didn''t have the feeling that Hong Wu said it was easy to soak. On the contrary, she looked a little cold and arrogant, just like Duan Rao''s cold.

    After entering the internal elevator, I turned to the elevator. As it was past work time, there was no one in the elevator. There were only two men from the companies above. They were all looking at Sun Xiaolian. They were very excited and mean nothing. In order not to let them take advantage, I had to squeeze in the middle to be sun Xiaolian''s flower escort, and sun Xiaolian could even find such a subtle thing, When I got out of the elevator on the first floor, I said thank you, and I was stunned for a second.

    Sun Xiaolian was sent to a white beetle outside Daxia, and I hurried to the parking lot. Mingyue''s sports car is just at the exit of the parking lot. She looks lazy beside the car. When I come to her, she is not angry. I feel embarrassed and explain, "it''s almost time to get off work. There''s an urgent case to deal with, don''t you mind?"

    Mingyue said, "I don''t mind. Get on the bus and drive."

    "My car''s in there!"

    "Don''t drive. It''s a shame to drive into the villa. Otherwise, you think Ming caichen is so good to drive for you?"

    "What you said about Ming caichen is too bad. I ask him for a car. Unless someone else is out of town, he will give it to me."

    "Or shall I give you one?"

    Is that what Mingyue wants to say? Well intentioned ah, but I can''t accept: "come on, no merit, no salary, get in the car."

    Mingyue got on the co driver''s seat. I got on the driver''s seat and drove out. It was a sports car. It was very cool. What''s more, when I thought of that time when Mingyue was cheated to vomit and was arrested by the police, I unconsciously showed a smile.

    Mingyue said, "do you think of that time when you quickly threw me up?"

    I was stunned: "you are so smart."

    "Fate is amazing." Mingyue sighed, "at that time, I hated you very much. Later, I asked caichen to know that you are a racing driver. It''s not unjust to die, and I realized that if you are too arrogant, you will suffer losses. You can''t underestimate others at any time, can you?"

    "It''s nice to say that from your mouth. It''s not easy." I laughed and changed the topic. "But you''d better get down to business. You''re not afraid that I won''t go to the appointment, but there''s something to pay attention to, right?"

    "That''s why you''re the smartest. Let me be frank. Ming caichen suspects that you and I are united. If I''m not wrong, he has figured out a way to test you."

    "And then? Are you worried? "

    "It''s a little bit. After all, it''s impossible to do something bad without feeling guilty."

    "The problem is that the more guilty you are, the more suspicious he is. You have to be at ease, because it''s not a bad thing. You have to change your mind. Anyway, I''m not afraid of temptations. He can''t tempt me or force me to say it. I won''t say anything about your future, so don''t worry! "

    "Yes, I can''t be guilty."

    "Sometimes you have IQ problems, ha ha."

    "I called ma Yuqiong. He brought a beautiful girl with him. He was your classmate. I also called Li Xiling."

    I was in a cold sweat: "you don''t need it? Don''t you feel uncomfortable? No, Ma Yuqiong and Li Xiling know each other? "

    "Yes."

    Talking like this, I quickly drove into the villa area.

    Seeing that it was almost time for Mingyue to live in the villa, Mingyue suddenly brought up the old story again: "just now I said that it was sincere to give you a car. What car do you want? You tell me, I''ll give you the car key tomorrow, and you can drive it by yourself. "

    "Dare you be stingy? Even if you don''t dare, you have to think about the influence. How can you tell Ming caichen when you send me a car? How can I tell Ming caichen? Isn''t it obvious that there is a secret between us? Come on, don''t mention it again. I need a car. I''ll make money by myself. I think it''s very good now. I can open up caichen''s car. It''s a little broken, but so what? You look down on broken cars? I tell you, I won Zheng Qian''s open top sports car with that broken car. "

    "I just don''t know how to thank you. If I want to do something for you, you don''t have to say it''s from me."

    "Isn''t that the same? I have money to buy it myself? "

    "Then get an ordinary one."

    "Why can''t I understand you? I said I need a car. I can earn it by myself. I can earn it at any time. Now I don''t need it. I don''t like to be favored by others. Do you understand? "

    Mingyue said no more. By this time, she had arrived at her villa. This is my second time here. For the first time, I went with Li Xiling in a mess, which directly led to a series of bad things. And this time it''s the bright moon. It''s completely changed. Of course, the bright moon is also completely changed. So this time I''m a very popular guest. Sometimes my fate is really wonderful.

    After entering the villa, I went to the second floor. Then I saw Li Xiling sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. I said with a smile, "Mr. Li, we meet again."

    Li Xiling put down the magazine and said to me, "do you feel special?"

    I said: "fortunately, I don''t think it will be rectified this time?"

    Mingyue said: "you chat, give me something."

    I handed Mingyue four or five bags of things in my hand, and then sat beside Li Xiling. Li Xiling said, "Mingyue is sorry, ha ha, she has become very powerful. What happened to her? I mean before. "

    I asked back, "don''t you know? You are her classmate

    Li Xiling shook his head and said, "because of you, I almost broke up with her and never met her. This time she asked me out. If I didn''t know you were coming, I wouldn''t come. Of course, another part of the reason is her attitude. I''ve never seen her like this."

    "People will always change. Just get better. Don''t get to the bottom. There will be no friends."

    "I really admire you and your brother. How do I think you changed the moon? They are still together. The world is full of wonders. Don''t deny it. I have asked Mingyue Li Xiling showed a bit of treachery, "you''d better be honest and serve wisely."

    Did Li Xiling start to gossip? I feel strange, open the topic and say: "where''s my brother?"

    "I went out to pick up Ma Yuqiong, because Ma Yuqiong''s car broke down on the road. It''s really bad luck."

    "Was it in your car?"

    "You are so clever."

    "What''s smart? Isn''t that obvious? I didn''t see your car in the parking lot. "

    "It''s also smart and has strong observation ability. You can sit by yourself and I''ll help Mingyue."

 Chapter 235

    Li Xiling left. I lit a cigarette and walked around the house. I found that it was very different from the last time I came here. The screen in the middle was removed and the bar was removed. There was a very large abstract painting hanging in the original position. The air was very fresh, because there was a green shade plant in each corner. It felt very comfortable to look at it, Compared with the smoky air I saw last time, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth.

    I just finished smoking a cigarette and was ready to open the huge LCD TV in the south of the living room to watch the news. Li Xiling suddenly came out in a panic and said, "finished, Mingyue is cut to her finger by a knife. What should I do?"

    I said, "what happened? Take me. No, look for the medicine box first

    "If you don''t know where it is, I''ll ask Mingyue."

    Li Xiling walked back, and I pulled the combination cabinet in the living room to look for the medicine box, but I found nothing. Fortunately, Li Xiling came out again and said that the medicine box was in the kitchen. I followed up the kitchen and saw a lot of blood on the chopping board. Mingyue hurt her thumb, which is a bit special. I don''t know how Mingyue cut it? Of course, now is not the time to think about these problems. I quickly turn over the medicine box and find out Yunnan Baiyao, disinfectant, gauze and other things from it. I will treat Mingyue''s wound on site.

    After a few minutes of dressing, Mingyue smiles awkwardly and says to me, "I''m sorry."

    I looked at the table, a lot of semi-finished products, abalone, shark fin, bird''s nest, foie gras and other things, as well as lobster, and a few do not know the stir fry. What kind of Western food is this? And who would do it? I won''t. It''s too complicated. Will the moon? I think it''s incredible: "is your big meal too complicated? Who will take over now? No, how could you do that? "

    Mingyue said: "I can''t, I just learn to do it!"

    "How can I learn to do it? Do you mean to use us as test objects? If you mess up, aren''t we going to eat for nothing? How do you think about things? I really convince you. What about your nanny? Let her do it. "

    "Water the plants on the top floor."

    Li Xiling said, "I''ll call her. Will she do it?"

    Mingyue nodded and said, "yes, she took care of me from childhood. She can do whatever I want to eat."

    Li Xiling immediately turned out, and I said to Mingyue, "Mingyue, no one thinks you are useless. We are all friends. Why do you have to? If you invite us to dinner, you don''t have to do it yourself. The nanny does the same. You are the host. You can go out and sit. It''s really miserable. It''s estimated that you can eat it at eight o''clock. "

    Mingyue walked outside with a look of grievance. I went out with her. As soon as I sat down, I heard the sound of the elevator Ding. Ming caichen comes back with Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping. Ma Yuqiong is very handsome, while Duan Ping is very beautiful. She is definitely a combination of handsome men and beautiful women. As for Ming caichen, he was very casual, wearing beach pants and a white shirt. His hair was messy, and he looked like a nouveau riche. He looked very uncoordinated with Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping.

    I said: "Ming caichen, can you wear a humble point to meet people like Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping?"

    "I''m on the map. How can there be so many rules?" Just then, he suddenly saw Mingyue''s thumb bandaged, and mingcaichen suddenly became very nervous. He ran over and said, "how did you get hurt? I told you not to be brave. You have to do it yourself. Is something wrong? Is that a shame? "

    Ma Yuqiong and I looked at each other, and both of them were a little chilly. Is this concern or complaint? Look, the tension is closer to concern, and the tone is also concerned, but the words are obviously complaining. Mingyue is also magical. She is not angry or even has no extra emotion. She just says it''s OK. Then she stands up and asks Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping to sit down. When she and Duan Ping meet for the first time, the hostess has all the performance that she should have, which makes me envious and envious. Because when I first saw Mingyue, it was too bad, and it''s still a bit of a shadow.

    After a few words of chatting, Li Xiling had already called the nanny down. I met her. The first time she came, she met her at the door. She nodded to everyone, then went into the kitchen and began to be busy. Ma Yuqiong introduced Li Xiling to Duan Ping. Three women chatted quickly, and three men went outside the balcony to smoke. Ma Yuqiong said, "Ming caichen, Have you chosen your wedding day for the value of millions of flowers? "

    Ming caichen was stunned for a second and said, "don''t be in such a hurry?"

    I said: "strike while the iron is hot, or you won''t have this shop after passing this village. The key is that you are born with bad luck and cheap. If something happens in the middle, the problem will be repeated. Are you tired?"

    Ma Yuqiong said: "what I said is reasonable. Take war as an example. If you don''t destroy all the enemy''s effective forces, you will have to bear the loss of the counter attack. Cutting down the grass and roots is always the best way to consolidate the results of the war."

    Ming caichen said, "is it cruel to cut down the grass and root?"

    I said: "it''s cruel to miss. Opportunities are always fleeting. If you can''t grasp them, you will lose everything if you make a mistake. Let me follow Ma Yuqiong''s words with war. War itself is very cruel. Take the struggle between Wu and Yue as an example. If Fu Chai was not indecisive, would he lead to the final destruction of the country? If you had killed Gou Jian earlier, as Ma Yuqiong said, to consolidate the results of the war, do you really think you are now at ease? "

    Ming caichen was in a cold sweat, and the smoke fell downstairs. He didn''t find it. He subconsciously wanted to smoke. As a result, his fingers were empty.

    "Damn, you''re funny, aren''t you?" I continued, "so don''t use cruelty as an excuse. There is no saying in the world that cruelty is not cruel. You are the cruelest if you can''t achieve your goal. For example, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang, if Xiang Yu wins in the end, will it be cruel for him to kill 200000 Qin soldiers? It''s not cruel. His move is to make more people cold, so as to give up resistance and avoid more casualties. Do you understand? History is written by the winners, and you obviously haven''t won yet, so you have to work hard instead of making excuses for yourself here to rest easy. "

    Ming caichen lit another cigarette and smoked it. After thinking for a few seconds, he said to Ma Yuqiong, "I''m poor. I can''t afford a wedding banquet. Why don''t we get together so that I can touch your light? When are you going to do it?"

    Ming caichen''s move is actually to delay, because the relationship between Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping has just begun. Even if Ma Yuqiong is willing, Duan Ping may not deliver her life so soon. This is Ming caichen''s idea. However, Ming caichen is obviously wrong. Ma Yuqiong slaps him hard. Ma Yuqiong says: "I can get married tomorrow, but I just can''t make preparations, So next month, I''ve seen it. The 18th of next month is a good day, and Duan Ping, I guess, should agree. What do I say? "

    It can''t be true? Is Ma Yuqiong really here? Do you really want to make a big city proposal? I feel pressure, the other party is Duan Ping, not Mingyue, but I still cooperate with Ma Yuqiong. After a word, I continue to say to Ming caichen: "I''ve never seen such a man as you. I have to tell you everything. Do you have brain water or urine? I want to curse you for being alone all your life. "

    Ming caichen said: "brother, to tell you the truth, I''m different from Ma Yuqiong. Don''t I have nothing? Is that too fast? I can''t stand it in self-esteem... "

    "Self esteem?" I sneer, "I don''t think self-esteem is embodied by material things, or acquired from others by material things. And the gap between Mingyue and you, in front of her, how can you be considered a successful career? Come on, I don''t know what that bastard said. You have to be successful in your career to get married. Isn''t marriage just a piece of paper? Can''t you do business after you get married? "Psychosis."

    Ma Yuqiong said, "your opinion is the same as mine. I think it doesn''t matter if I get married and fall in love again."

    Ming caichen said: "you die, I don''t want to talk to you who haven''t fully evolved."

    Ma Yuqiong looked at me and said, "what do you mean?"

    I immediately burst into laughter. Ma Yuqiong was so funny that she didn''t know what she meant. Could she be more lovely?

    Ming caichen also laughs. Ma Yuqiong is depressed, and finally chooses to go back to the living room.

    I said to Ming caichen: "brother, we have discussed the matter of marriage before. You even have children. It''s natural for you to marry your son. Otherwise, would you like Mingyue to have children for you? If you were a woman, if you were a father-in-law, would you like to? You certainly don''t want to. With your character, you have to beat others. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. You will get retribution. That''s it. Do it yourself. I''ll go back. "

    Ming caichen said, "why do you go back? Let''s talk a little more. "

    Did the trial begin? It''s estimated that it is, so I said: "if you don''t think too much, I guess you think it''s wrong, you''ll think about the bad. I''ll just say that you should believe in Mingyue and me."

    After that, I didn''t pay any attention to Ming caichen. I went back to the living room alone with the three women, mainly chatting with Duan Ping. During that time, I talked about Xiaoxin. Duan Ping''s expression was strange or not so pleasant. I pretended not to see it. In fact, I''m wronged. If I have to be held accountable, it''s Ming caichen who makes things worse. Sometimes I really want to abolish him and make the world completely quiet.

    At about eight o''clock, the nanny finished the meal and brought it to the table plate by plate to see everyone''s greedy leaky water. This meal will cost tens of thousands of yuan, right? And not counting the classic red wine of 20 years ago, if you include it, it will be doubled. It''s only Mingyue who has 50 million yuan to eat like this. If I''m allowed to eat like this, half a year''s salary will be ruined. This person is better than others. It''s really better than death.

    Of course, the big meal is very happy. After all, it''s the best among the expensive food.

    After dinner, the moon calls everyone to the rooftop to see the scenery and blow the cool wind. It must be said that the roof of Mingyue''s house is a sky garden, where all kinds of valuable flowers and plants, small animals and pets gather together. Birds sing and flowers smell. There are also colorful lights everywhere, astronomical mirrors, music and movies. The roof is gorgeous, and even the ceiling glass is retractable. This is the life of the emperor, which completely frightens me.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiling said to me, "I decided to move on Saturday. I''m actually quite satisfied, but today I stayed here for a long time in Mingyue, and the more I found out where my dog house is."

    I laughed twice: "if you want to say so, the place where I live is the bridge cave, and it''s rented, I''m not more miserable? So you''d better be content. Pray more for God and Buddha. Pray for a good baby in your next life. You''ll be born with a golden key. "

 Chapter 236

    "Ha ha, I don''t have this idea. Self sufficiency on my own is actually more successful. Of course, I don''t look down on the moon. People can''t choose their own birth. Besides, isn''t she changing now? She also asked me what investment projects I had and let me catch up with her. Oh, yes, she also told me what company you want to start and do you want to start a company? Why don''t I know? No wonder you don''t help me. You have this idea

    My face was chilly: "where is this? I joked that day and asked her to lend me tens of millions. She was willing to be scared out of my heart attack. "

    "I think you''ve really helped her a lot. How about tens of millions? Of course, tens of millions are nothing to her, but not to us. " Li Xiling''s face showed a bit of treachery, "talk about it, let me gossip."

    Again? Who says workaholics don''t gossip? This workaholic also has gossip time, just like ugly men will have spring! I was thinking about how to get around the topic when the moon in the distance said, "what secret are you two talking about? Speak up and let''s hear it. "

    I said, "do we have a secret? Really? No You think too much... "

    Ming caichen then said: "secrets can be cultivated, just like feelings. I think you are very suitable. No matter from the appearance or from the inner temperament, even the intelligence and ability are perfect. If you can cultivate feelings, it is undoubtedly perfect. Then here are three pairs of heavenly couple, Find a sunny day, go out to sea together, catch a fish, only envy mandarin duck, not immortal

    It is praiseworthy that Ming caichen''s words are so poetic, but I want to smoke him by pulling the red line. Li Xiling, a beautiful woman with temperament, didn''t blush, embarrassed or embarrassed, but said with a smile: "I think your suggestion is very good. When do you plan to go to sea? I''m sure I''ll sign up

    What do you mean, Li Xiling? Crazy with Ming caichen? Or did she agree with what Ming caichen said? I feel like I''m sweating, right? What the hell? However, I soon found out Li Xiling''s intention. Li Xiling''s intention is to advance rather than retreat. The more embarrassed she is, the more she will continue to be disgusted by Ming caichen. On the contrary, she will feel depressed by Ming caichen if she is as generous as she is now. Li Xiling is smart and easily changes the topic and talks about other things, such as business affairs. Mingyue talks with Li Xiling and asks if Li Xiling has any investment?

    Ming caichen chats with Duan Ping, and Ma Yuqiong inserts a few words occasionally, listening to them more often. No doubt I was bored, so I lit a cigarette and went to the astronomical mirror to observe the night sky. Although the night sky of a big city like Baiyun is very bad with the naked eye, you can see a lot of things that cannot be seen with the naked eye through the astronomical mirror.

    Looking at it, suddenly Ma Yuqiong came to me and said, "why don''t you accompany your Duan Ping? Or do you want to discuss with me the murder of Ming caichen? That''s your woman. "

    Ma Yuqiong said: "ha ha, I really want to murder him."

    "Come on, you can tell by your expression that you have something to ask me."

    "You didn''t see my face, did you?"

    "Then I''ll change. I don''t look at your expression. I know you have something to ask me when I hear your smile

    "Well, I was bragging just now, but I''m not sure. Do you think Duan Ping will agree?"

    "Marriage?" When Ma Yuqiong gave a response, I said, "you ask Duan Ping about this question, not me, but I suggest you don''t ask it for the time being, because if she agrees, it will be a flash marriage with risks."

    "I knew that." Ma Yuqiong lit a cigarette, took a puff and continued, "do you think she likes me enough? Do you think she will marry me? How can I feel inferior sometimes? She doesn''t like that, does she? "

    "You''re sick. Why do you have so many problems? You''ve got her. You''re not confident? Do you really think a woman will let you go up and play with you all night? What do you think she is? As for whether you like it or not, Zhang Xiaoxian said: if a woman likes you, even if you are a heinous villain, she still likes you. If she doesn''t like you, it doesn''t make sense that you are kind. If this logic is right, according to this logic, you must succeed. It''s just a matter of time. It can''t be too abrupt. "

    Ma Yuqiong breathed a sigh of relief: "listen to you say so, I immediately have confidence, but how not abrupt?"

    "You don''t want to think about these problems at the beginning without being abrupt. Generally speaking, not abrupt means doing the right thing at the right time."

    Ma Yuqiong, an emotional idiot, didn''t quite understand me. She whispered, "can you make it easier?"

    "Just let it be, and your feelings are not stable enough. You suddenly say that you want to scare her away when you get married?"

    "No?" Ma Yuqiong was full of doubt. "Isn''t it irresponsible for me not to mention marriage? I''ve already told her something. I can''t be so shameless, right? You just said don''t think about these problems at the beginning. Don''t you mean that love without the purpose of marriage is playing hooligans? I don''t think she''ll think I''m a hooligan. "

    I can''t stand it any more. I move the astronomical mirror away and cast my eyes on Ma Yuqiong''s face. I really want to kick him downstairs: "do you understand? I said let''s go with the flow first, don''t mention it in a hurry, but you can show it from the side, give her a certain degree of psychological preparation, and then find an appropriate time, put it forward in an appropriate and formal way, the result will be more perfect, it will come naturally, and everyone will be happy, do you understand? "

    Ma Yuqiong shook her head and said, "I don''t understand."

    "What can I tell you? That is, you are still in the stage of digging canals. If you draw water in at this time, you will be drowned if you can''t get through. So if you can''t, you have to dig the canals first, but you can''t dig too slowly. Otherwise, when you dig the canals, the water will flow away from other places. Do you understand that? "

    "This is more complicated than just now."

    "Damn, I''m not talking to you."

    "No," he said Ma Yuqiong held me, "if you don''t help me, no one will help me. I really don''t understand this aspect. I beg you to help me. Let''s talk about it. I''m absolutely duty bound to ask you to help me."

    It seems that the business is good, so I put up with it, took a deep breath to calm myself down, and then said: "love is impulse and passion, while marriage is responsibility and patience. There is a difference between the two. Not all love can get married. There is still a long way to go from love to marriage. Even when it comes to marriage, it may not be a happy life. If you don''t think about some problems before marriage, you will be troubled by these problems after marriage, which will affect your normal life, because marriage means that you will end your single life and enter a regulated life. As far as Duan Ping is concerned, if you are ready, Duan Ping may not be ready to meet or deal with it. Marriage can never last forever because of impulse or passion. Maybe you can, because of your personality problems, but what about Duan Ping? Can you promise? I dare not, so the right time is that you are all ready, not you alone. As I said just now, marriage is a responsibility shared by two people. One can''t slap the hand and the other can''t decide. Is that clear enough? "

    Ma Yuqiong nodded and then said something that almost made me angry: "how can I be sure when she will be ready?"

    I resisted the impulse of kicking Ma Yuqiong downstairs, and then said: "observe, attack from the side, prepare her heart with actions and words, let her see that you are a man who is willing to be responsible and can afford to be responsible, and let her see that it is a very happy and lucky decision to marry you, At the same time, you must let her see that after marriage, all good and bad advantages and disadvantages are inevitable. Having psychological preparation is equal to having antibodies. Only with antibodies can the marriage continue healthily. At a glance, if you get married, you will never leave. "

    "Oh, I understand. It''s for a more stable marriage, so I can''t say that the best time is to wait for a more stable relationship and get to know each other better."

    "That''s about it. Marriage and love are really different. In love, it''s enough to know and understand you. But marriage needs to know your family, background, burden, and even all aspects. It takes time for you to do the same. Duan Ping is a rational person. She will think that if she thinks clearly, she will be more active and enthusiastic than you, so what you need to do is to show it from the side and let her start thinking about these problems. "

    Ma Yuqiong showed a smile: "I must say to you again that listening to your words is better than reading for ten years."

    I rolled my eyes and said, "you can go away. Don''t disturb me to look at the stars, or I will kick you downstairs."

    Ma Yuqiong has got the help she wants. Of course, she is willing to roll, and she rolls very fast. I adjusted my mood and continued to watch the astronomical landscape, but it''s very tragic. Just after Ma Yuqiong left, Duan Ping came back, patted me on the shoulder and said, "handsome boy, what did Ma Yuqiong say to you? Look at the state of your just chatting, it''s definitely not nonsense, right? "

    I turned my eyes to Duan Ping and said, "Yi Shu said: to be a woman, you should make it like a painting, not a dress. When a man tries it again and again, but no one buys it. If you try it again and again, it''s difficult to sell at a 50% discount. Do you think you are a picture or a dress? "

    Duan Ping naturally said, "of course, I am a painting, and I am also a valuable, noble, expensive and priceless painting."

    "Well, what''s a painting like? Compared with clothes, temperament is ten thousand times better, right? At least I haven''t seen clothes sell more expensive than paintings, and now you come to ask me such questions, where is your temperament? "

    "You just say you don''t want to tell me. You need to go around in such a big circle?"

    "According to your direct logic, is it easier for you to ask Ma Yuqiong? You come to ask me that I''ve already circled, you circled, of course I circled with you, I just follow your steps, beauty, if you blame me, you scold yourself first. "

    Duan Ping was crazy: "I don''t want to tell you, I can''t tell you."

    I made a gesture of please. Duan Ping left angrily. Of course, she was really angry. Otherwise, would I dare to talk like that?

    Finally, my ears were clear. I continued to look at the stars until the nanny cut a few large plates of fruit and brought them up. Mingyue called me back. I didn''t go back to everyone''s arms until almost 11 o''clock. I drove Li Xiling''s car, carrying Li Xiling, Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping to the downtown

 Chapter 237

    Just entering the city, I asked Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping, "where do you get off? Shall we go together or shall I send you separately? "

    Duan Ping said: "let''s get down together, in changti road."

    Changti road is not too far, and there are not many cars on the road. It took me five minutes to send them over, put them down, and then continue to drive. Li Xiling said, "what shall we do? Go to yangguangjiayuan, then you get off and I''ll drive by myself? "

    "I said:" I have other things, first do not go back to sunshine home

    Li Xiling smile become ambiguous: "to find a girlfriend?"

    "I said I didn''t have a girlfriend."

    "What a pity."

    "What a pity? Don''t you have a boyfriend? Do you think it''s a pity? "

    "I can''t tell you. I take back what I just said. It''s not a pity for you. It''s not a pity for you to be single all your life, OK?"

    "It''s like the style of the moon." Slow down, I said, "just now you and Mingyue have been chatting for so long. What are you talking about? I mean when I went to see the stars, it wasn''t before I went. You said business before I went. I know

    "Or business. I told you some women''s secrets in the later stage. I can''t tell you." All of a sudden, Li Xiling''s words changed, "but for the sake of our beautiful friendship, we can tell you a little bit. We said something about you, but we can''t tell you now. Maybe you will know, but we won''t know now."

    I can''t stand it, but I didn''t continue to ask, because it''s a waste of words and humiliation. Let''s just forget it. What we need to know is always known. Besides, the place where I want to get off has arrived. I stopped the car and said thank you to Li Xiling. Then I got off in a hurry. Li Xiling pushed through the co driver''s seat, opened the window, waved to me and drove away.

    When Li Xiling''s car was out of sight, I lit a cigarette and turned to leave. As I walked, I sent a short message to Liang Xiaoshi: Dear director, I''m coming now. It''s about five minutes'' journey. You clean up, open the door and get ready to meet me!

    The short message was sent out for about a minute, and I received Liang Xiaoshi''s reply: I''m waiting, buy me a bottle of yogurt!

    Put the mobile phone back in my pocket, I walk faster, turn into a street, and at the end of the street is Liang Xiaoshi''s residential area. But when I got to the middle of the street, I saw a man holding a drunk woman out of a restaurant opposite. The man was Li Jie, and the woman was Zhang Zichen. He couldn''t walk steadily, but Li Jie wanted to help her into the car.

    Oh, my God, just two people. What about Zhang Zichen''s other companions? Zhang Zichen is so drunk that Li Jie won''t take the opportunity to pull her to open a room, will he? I think about this problem, and I can''t help but go to the opposite side. Li Jie just put Zhang Zichen on the back seat, I have come to stand behind Li Jie, so Li Jie was startled, that kind of panic can no longer panic. I knew I had guessed right. I resisted the impulse to beat Li Jie and said, "Li Jie, it seems you haven''t lost enough people."

    "What do you want?" Li said

    I scolded: "your sister, you still have the face to ask me what I want? What do you want? Do you want arms or legs? I tell you, if Laozi wants to make you, Zheng qian can''t protect you, otherwise you go back and ask Zheng Qian yourself. "

    With that, I pulled away Li Jie and leaned into the back seat to pull Zhang Zichen out. Zhang Zichen has been very drunk, a little reluctant to leave the comfortable leather chair, so struggling, I defend Li Jie''s attack, while pulling Zhang Zichen, it is particularly hard, but Li Jie is not so bold dare to move me, the whole process is just standing outside watching, fierce eyes at the same time mixed with helplessness, to the mouth of the meat ah, but also fly away.

    He helped Zhang Zichen out and held him in his arms. I said to Li Jie, "Damn it, when are you going to stay?"

    Li Jieya itched to say something to regain his self-confidence, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he got on the car and drove away. I took out my mobile phone to call Ming caichen.

    Soon, Ming caichen got through, but he scolded: "can you be more punctual? Do you have any interest? Damn it

    taste? Are you fighting hand to hand? Thinking, I said: "are you going to fight with Mingyue? Be careful, Mingyue. It''s pregnant. "

    "How long have you been pregnant? Did I ask the doctor? Do you really think I''m second

    "Do you think you''re no two? I won''t tell you more nonsense. Now you help me get in touch with Zhang Zichen''s best female friends and let them rush to the door of Shunfeng restaurant in Heshun street as soon as possible to pick up Zhang Zichen home. "

    Ming caichen was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "are you with Zhang Zichen? Won''t Zhang Zichen go home by himself? "

    "Zhang Zichen has been drunk for seven or eight minutes. I saw Li Jie pulling her into the car when I passed by. I rescued her, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."

    "No? Li Jie hasn''t been killed yet? " Ming caichen is very angry, "Ya, really owe smoke, I don''t go to their company tomorrow to smoke him, I don''t surname Ming."

    "It''s your right. You can go, but now help me arrange Zhang Zichen."

    "I don''t know who to look for, or you can take her to the hotel. It''s more convenient. It seems that there''s one opposite. I''ve been there."

    "Damn, who do you think I am?"

    "I didn''t ask you to do anything to her. Just let her sleep. Don''t bother others. After all, it''s so late. Everyone will go to work tomorrow."

    "You mean I don''t have to work? I have to accompany Zhang Zichen all night? "

    "You can not accompany, but a drunk woman alone in the hotel is not safe, so you''d better accompany it, after all, it''s fate, of course, you can not agree that you and she have fate, whatever you, anyway, I can''t help you, you don''t fight again, or you turn over."

    "I''ll turn your mother over. I want to turn my face over now. Do you mean it on purpose? Hey, fuck, hang up on me. You''re dead... "

    I''m crazy. Is this Zhang Zichen''s luck? Or my bad luck? I don''t know. I want to kill Li Jie, but that''s not realistic. People have been released. Let''s think about the current situation? What should I do? Do you really want to go to a hotel? There is a hotel opposite. But I don''t think it''s good to accompany you for one night. First of all, Zhang Zichen misunderstands. Second, he has a date with Liang Xiaoshi. What a tragedy it is to have a woman who doesn''t cuddle and keeps an empty room alone?

    I couldn''t think of a proper way. I didn''t have Zhang Zichen''s friend''s phone number, so I finally had to go to the hotel. During the period, I was regarded as a bad person by the front desk of the hotel. I was a hero and saved Zhang Zichen, but I couldn''t help it. The people at the front desk of the hotel didn''t know.

    The room cost me 400 yuan, because there is no single room, only two rooms of the suite, located on the eighth floor, fortunately the environment is good, clean and tidy, but the 400 yuan cost me heartache.

    I put Zhang Zichen on the bed of a room on the left. Zhang Zichen called out: "I''m thirsty."

    I went to pour a glass of water for Zhang Zichen. After Zhang Zichen finished, I put her flat, covered her with quilt, turned on the air conditioner, and sat and watched. Or that sentence, Zhang Zichen is very good. No matter what aspect, she is the kind of woman who can live a lifetime. If I met her three months ago, I would not hesitate to pursue her, but now I don''t have the energy.

    Obviously looking at like, but can''t touch, even can''t think, that feeling is very painful. What''s more painful is that Zhang Zichen suddenly turned over and raised his legs, so that his skirt slipped to the waist. All of a sudden, his white thighs, red inner and plump hips were clearly visible. In the silent night, the lonely man and the lonely woman are in a room. The woman is still drunk, and she still likes the man, or likes each other. It can be imagined that this is a matter of temptation and perplexity.

    To be honest, I gradually began to be a little confused, and Duan Rao now this situation, and Wang Nuo Nuo is also bad, and Liang Xiaoshi has no love, or to overcome, take Zhang Zichen, from now on in the world of women Retired! I think so in the heart, slowly walk past, stretch out a hand, I don''t know that is to want to touch Zhang Zichen or want to pull the skirt down?

    Slowly, my trembling hand is close to me. My heart beats very fast. Although I can''t compare with the tension of touching Wang Nuo in the white sea that time, it''s not much different. Maybe the difference is that I just woke up drunk that time, but I''m very awake this time!

    In my hand from Zhang Zichen''s hip left about a centimeter, suddenly the phone rang, scared me out in a cold sweat. I immediately determined what I wanted to do. I pulled Zhang Zichen''s skirt down as fast as I could, so that I would not be lured or confused again. Then I answered the phone. It was Liang Xiaoshi''s phone call. She said, "why did you take so long? Five minutes, it''s 25 minutes. "

    I whispered: "in the middle of a situation, can''t go."

    "What''s the situation? Are you ok? " Liang Xiaoshi is very concerned about the tone, "then you still come? Or do you want me to do something? "

    help? I thought about it and said, "help is OK, but are you sure you want to help?"

    "You need help, don''t I?"

    "OK, I''m in the hotel opposite to Shunfeng restaurant on Heshun street, room 805, eighth floor. Come here quickly."

    "What''s the matter? Surprise me? "

    "You''ll know when you come."

    Liang Xiaoshi hung up the phone. I took a look at Zhang Zichen, helped Zhang Zichen cover the quilt again, cleared the devil out of his mind, lit a cigarette and stood by the window smoking, looking at the quiet world outside.

    Soon, twenty minutes later, the doorbell rang. This is Liang Xiaoshi. I quickly went to open the door. I did see Liang Xiaoshi wearing sportswear and looking fresh. I dodged and said, "come in!"

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "there won''t be anything scary in it, will there?"

    I deliberately showed an evil smile and said, "don''t you just come in and see?"

    Liang Xiaoshi came in uneasily to see that the living room was ok, the room on the right was ok, and the room on the left was OK. Liang Xiaoshi was so scared that he ran out of the room and asked me, "how can there be a woman? It''s pretty. Who''s that? What are you going to do? "

    "Isn''t that obvious?" I continued to show an evil smile, "two men and a woman, two beauties and a handsome man, in the same room, isn''t it hard to think?"

    Liang Xiaoshi was scared: "do you have this habit? I''m not. I''m going. Bye. "

    I stopped Liang Xiaoshi: "are you going to leave when you come in? Can you go? "

    Liang Xiaoshi a pair of begging gesture: "I really can''t, you let me go, I''m not used to this."

    "Look, it scares you. Although I''d like to try how three people feel, I can''t force you, can I? The key is that the beauty inside has nothing to do with me. It''s just my friend. I passed by Shunfeng restaurant and met a scum man who wanted to take her to the car. She was drunk and I robbed her! "

    "Oh, it was the hero who saved the beauty." Liang Xiaoshi breathed a sigh of relief, "then what do you want me to do?"

    "I''m bored. I can''t walk." I laughed and said, "I''m afraid of an accident, but I see one more room, so I''m looking for you. You know that, right?"

    I didn''t care about Liang Xiaoshi because she hated cold. I hugged her into the room on the right.

 Chapter 238

    "What are you doing? It''s over when the little girl wakes up. What''s the matter? "

    "Do you wake up like a dead pig? Don''t wake up. Don''t worry Liang Xiaoshi wanted to break away, but in vain, he could only say, "what about tomorrow morning? Shall I leave before dawn

    "She won''t wake up earlier than we do."

    "How do you know?"

    "I just know." Said, has been to the bed, I pull Liang Xiaoshi sit down, and then press down, "don''t make excuses."

    As a matter of fact, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t resist. Instead, she took the initiative. It gave me the feeling that she also needed it very much, which was undoubtedly a kind of stimulation for me. But after all, I am an experienced person. Even if I want to release it as soon as possible, I can control it, develop my own technology, sort out the atmosphere and Liang Xiaoshi''s emotions, and then slowly enter a happy state of mutual integration.

    It must be said that the feeling is very special, probably because Zhang Zichen is next door. Zhang Zichen''s smiling face always appears in my mind, so Liang Xiaoshi under me is imagined as Zhang Zichen by me, and I am more brave and brave when stimulated by this. Originally, Liang Xiaoshi did not dare to shout, or could not help shouting. After all, there was someone in the next room, but gradually he couldn''t help it

    Everything returned to calm. I leaned against the head of the bed to smoke. Liang Xiaoshi leaned against my thick chest and said, "what good news do you want to tell me? Say it

    I said: "in fact, there are three. The first one is that the advertising effect of moon cakes is very good. Of course, it doesn''t matter. There are not many prizes. Let me say the second one. The second one is that international well-known advertising magazines come to our company to interview, or interview me, and recommend me to participate in the competition. The third is that I took over the company''s Mid Autumn Festival party planning. I''m going to make su Banan lose face in the second half of the party and get out of Jinba from now on. "

    Liang Xiaoshi laughed: "ha ha, Su Banan gave you a chance to kill him?"

    "It''s because of the interview. I''m afraid I won''t cooperate, so I use this thing to lure and confuse me. Unintentionally, God helps us! But this plan can really win people''s hearts. I believe I have done it very well. As for the first half, I will give you something full of entertainment in the second half. " I took a puff and continued, "my plan is actually very simple. I don''t need Wang Nuo''s help, just you and me, plus Ouyang Zhiling. After Ouyang Zhiling gets the recording, she will give it to me. We''ll broadcast it at the party. We don''t have to take the initiative to go to the chairman. What if the chairman believes Su Banan enough? So we don''t take such a risk to tell the whole company directly, and the chairman of the board of directors will attend and hear that that night. This is a good time. We will go to the chairman of the board of directors at this time. "

    Liang Xiaoshi gave me a kiss and said, "good plan, reward."

    "Is that enough reward? You know, if you do it well, you don''t have to leave Jinba. "

    "I know, so I say it''s a good plan. The key lies in Ouyang Zhiling. If Ouyang Zhiling succeeds, it means we succeed."

    "So you can''t embarrass Ouyang Zhiling. Anyway, you have to hold her, just for a few days! In addition, I have to tell you, try not to involve Lin Ying''er in this matter. Don''t be so greedy. It''s unrealistic to deal with Su Banan and want to deal with Lin Ying''er at the same time. "

    Liang Xiaoshi was stunned for two seconds, and then said, "I''m not going to make Lin Ying''er."

    "I just remind you, you''d better not have such an idea, because Lin Yinger is much more terrifying than Su Banan, and has a lot of things that are not good for us."

    "No?"

    "I feel like that. I feel like I''m not at fault." I can''t say it directly. Otherwise, I will admit to Liang Xiaoshi that I have a cooperative relationship with Lin Yinger. This is not right.

    "Well, I believe you." After thinking about it, Liang Xiaoshi asked, "where is Nie qiuni? Are you not going to cooperate with Nie qiuni? "

    "What do you think?"

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate since I can kill subanan, and that woman is not easy to deal with, so as to avoid trouble."

    "Wrong, our method can only drive away Su Banan, but after all, Su Banan has been in Jinba for so long, and he must have his own set of very strong survival rules. I''m afraid he has a way to deal with the chairman, so we must sink him in one breath, which needs Nie qiuni. As for how to use it, I already have a direction." I showed a sly smile, "for example, use the same recording, even the content does not need to be so rich. Give it to Nie qiuni. Let Nie qiuni use it to threaten Su Banan, give her cash or Jinba shares, try to get Jinba shares, and weaken Su Banan''s shares first. Will su Banan bring Nie qiuni to the party? Even if I don''t bring it, I can ask Nie qiuni to come, and then we will broadcast the recording at the party. Do you think Su Banan suspects that we did it or Nie qiuni did it? "

    "I must doubt Nie qiuni!" Liang Xiaoshi showed a very strange smile, "Yang zuran, seriously, you are very insidious."

    I took a puff of smoke and shook my finger. "It''s not that I''m insidious, but that the enemy is very cunning. I have to deal with them in their old way. Even though I don''t like this way, it''s not for you? Everyone has the right to say, criticize and scold me, but you are absolutely not qualified. What''s more, I was forced to do this. Even if I did it openly and aboveboard, is it different between Su Banan and Lin Yinger? Why should I be polite to them? "

    "I''m talking about Nie qiuni."

    "For Nie qiuni, I have a clear conscience. I helped her and gave her a chance to take advantage of Su Banan. She doesn''t need to repay me?" I didn''t tell Liang Xiaoshi that the reward I needed also included Nie qiuni''s body and Su Banan''s wife. I had to get it. Otherwise, I would be sorry for myself and Su Banan even more. "So, Nie qiuni is not allowed to bear such a charge. Who should bear it? Is it you? It doesn''t matter to me. I can completely change my plan, but you still have to stay in Jinba. Do you hope this will come to light one day? You don''t want to, so I''m thinking about you, understand? "

    "Yes, thank you. It seems that I have found the right ally." Liang Xiaoshi breathed a sigh of relief, "I was thinking of cooperating with Wang Nuo Nuo through you. Now it seems that you are the most powerful ally. It''s no wonder that Su Banan has been dealing with you, and Lin Yinger and Qian Xuelin have been making small moves behind your back. You can come here. This is not entirely the help of Wang Nuo, but also where your own strength lies. Four words are hidden, or you will die if you don''t make moves. "

    I put out the cigarette and touched Liang Xiaoshi''s chest with one hand: "look, you think I''m a murderer. In fact, I''m just a strong and traitor!"

    Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "I don''t know who is strong and who is treacherous."

    "Damn, I hate being provoked by others. You''re dead..." I rode up to Liang Xiaoshi and said, "you have no chance to surrender. You shout, but it doesn''t work."

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I just called, it really doesn''t work, but you are really fierce just now. Didn''t you take the medicine?"

    "You underestimate your charm, don''t you? You''re the best panacea when you get rid of it. "

    "What about me? If I''m not wrong, you must be doing it with me, thinking about other beauties, even the one next door. Otherwise, how can you be so brave here than in my home? "

    Liang Xiaoshi seems quite clever, but can I admit it? I said: "you think too much, I don''t think about others. How disrespectful that is to you. I still say that. You must believe in your own charm. Of course, I can tell you my understanding. I think it''s an environmental relationship. It''s like having an affair. Let you come here, and then we start to have fun. Besides, there''s someone next door who''s afraid of being found. All kinds of stimulation add up to improve the combat effectiveness. "

    "Do you think my 18-year-old girl knows nothing? It''s not like that. The more tense it is, the less effective it is and the worse it is to control it. "

    "Now 18-year-old girls know more than you do. What don''t you know?"

    "Well, you are my thirteen year old girl?"

    "You don''t believe in pulling down. Anyway, I''ve told you that I''m the kind that breaks out in tension. The more nervous I am, the calmer I will be. Do you know?"

    "Too abstract? Did you eat the sacred fruit when you were a child

    "No, so I have to eat your holy fruit now." With that, I kiss Liang Xiaoshi on the top of the snow mountain. Of course, my hands are not idle. I even say that every active part of my body is not idle. I''m picking and teasing Liang Xiaoshi.

    "You''re really good. It''s only been so long."

    "I said it''s because you''re charming. If you don''t give me a flower, do you think I''ll be tough?"

    "There''s something wrong with the logic."

    Liang Xiaoshi can still talk. I don''t want her to talk, I want her to shout, so I hasten to pick and tease. Gradually, Liang Xiaoshi''s mood is picked up, and the whole person becomes active, just like the one in the past. It''s half an hour after the end of another fusion. Liang Xiaoshi and I went to take a bath and went back to sleep

    The next day, when the mobile phone rang, even though I wanted to stay in bed, I didn''t stay in bed for a second, including Liang Xiaoshi. When I heard the alarm, I immediately sat up, looked at each other and laughed. Then I put on my clothes in a hurry. Finally, Liang Xiaoshi left first. After I made the bed, I went to the next room to see Zhang Zichen. As I imagined, Zhang Zichen was still asleep. To my surprise, the scene of last night reappeared again. My God, can you not be so attractive in the morning?

    What should I do? Go pull the skirt down or have a look? If you don''t look at it, it''s not a good thing. Can you see how uncomfortable it is? At this moment of hesitation, I took out a cigarette and lit one. It was too quiet in the room. Maybe Zhang Zichen was a little sober. The sound of the lighter made her open her eyes, but it was only a second, and then she closed them again. Anyway, this scene scared me out in cold sweat

    Damn, it''s not suitable to stay here long!

    However, as soon as I was ready to leave, Zhang Zichen opened his eyes again. This time, it was not a second. Instead, he opened them and did not close them again. Then she touched her head and sat up. When she found the problem with her skirt, she immediately pulled it down, as if talking to herself, and as if asking me, "where am I?"

    I''m in pain. Now I''m more guilty when I''m gone. It seems that there''s a misunderstanding when I don''t go. After thinking about it, I replied, "I saw you in the hotel. Last night I met you drunk and Li Jie. He held you in the car. I''m afraid he didn''t know what immoral things to do to you, so I took you down. Here, you slept all night, and I slept next door. That''s about it, Nothing else happened. "

    Zhang Zichen still felt his head for more than ten seconds. It seemed that his memory had returned to his mind. A face immediately changed its color. He quickly lay down and pulled the quilt to cover himself.

    what do you mean? I was confused: "it''s more than eight o''clock. Do you want to go to work? I want to. If it''s nothing, I want to go first. "

    Zhang Zichen said: "sorry, I don''t remember last night..."

    It''s obviously a lie. If you don''t remember, do you need to show it? I really don''t know what Zhang Zichen thought. Of course, I didn''t tear her down. Instead, I said, "don''t remember. Don''t get drunk in the future. I''ll go. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 239

    Zhang Zichen didn''t speak and didn''t stop me, so I went out of the room in a panic and returned the room in the hotel lobby. Of course, I told them to go up to clean up the room in half an hour.

    When I got out of the hotel, I found Chaoyang was very good. I was in a good mood. After stretching, I turned to the right to find the breakfast shop. No doubt I was lucky to see a breakfast shop just a few minutes away. Unfortunately, as soon as I sat down and ordered breakfast, I received a short message from Zhang Zichen: you care about me, don''t you? Otherwise you won''t save me, or it won''t be so coincidental. I''d like to know that the girl I saw in your house that day is really your assistant? Do you have any special relationship with her?

    How to reply, I''m struggling. If it has nothing to do with Qiao Nan, isn''t it a chance for Zhang Zichen? Let the pain continue like this, but let me say that it has something to do with Qiao Nan. Isn''t that tarnishing Qiao Nan''s innocence? Straight tangled to the point of breakfast, I have not thought how to reply? Simply do not reply for the time being, eat breakfast first, but things are so tragic, almost finished, peered at the door, unexpectedly found Zhang Zichen came in from the outside.

    I want to hide. There is a back door to go out, but I haven''t finished eating. The other is that I didn''t pay the bill, and the cashier is at the door. I can''t walk, or dare not. I can only pretend that I didn''t see Zhang Zichen. I took out my mobile phone and pretended to reply. At the same time, I was praying that Zhang Zichen didn''t see me. As a result, the prayer was futile. Zhang Zichen not only saw it, but also came to sit in the opposite position. I don''t know how Zhang Zichen can be so bold. How long has this embarrassment just passed? I''m a man who feels embarrassed and wants to hide, but she''s a woman who faces difficulties.

    Maybe this reflects Zhang Zichen''s unique personality from the side. I can only comfort myself like this!

    I raised my head and pretended to be surprised for a few seconds before I said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m replying to you! "

    Zhang Zichen said with a smile: "I want to eat breakfast when I''m hungry. I just passed by and saw a family here."

    "It seems that we really have a destiny." I want to smoke myself, idiot, this obviously can''t say, even said, "what breakfast do you have? I''ll give you some. "

    Zhang Zichen naturally said: "porridge and vegetable bag!"

    I immediately waved to the counter, and immediately a waiter came with tea and a menu. I ordered it for Zhang Zichen. After the waiter left, I said, "I''ve finished eating. Shall I go first? I still have to go home. I''m afraid I don''t have enough time to go to the company. "

    Zhang Zichen said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."

    I''m sure I can''t leave without answering. It''s not my strong point to lie face to face, so what I said in the end is the truth. Qiao Nan is my assistant. I have no improper relationship with Qiao Nan. With that, I knew I was bad, because Zhang Zichen''s expression was like a cancer patient suddenly got better. However, I went out of the breakfast shop smoothly. In fact, I had a plan to go home. It was just an excuse!

    When I got to the bus stop at the corner of the street, I lit a cigarette and kept scolding myself.

    What is bad luck? Accompany his wife to buy vegetables and meet his lover; Go shopping with your lover and meet your sister-in-law; Kiss my sister-in-law and meet my father-in-law; Making out with the nanny and being seen by the son; The driver who took the young lady to fight was actually his brother-in-law; It was his wife who met the netizens. These are not bad luck, I do not go far to eat breakfast is the most bad luck, and then I should reply to the content of lying in the SMS, so as to achieve the purpose of Zhang Zichen''s death. Now everything goes back to the origin, and it will change according to the situation. Just like people who smoke, quitting smoking is more addictive, and love is the same to some extent.

    There are a lot of people in the bus station, but with the two buses passing by, the number of people has decreased by as much as 80%. However, the two buses have nothing to do with me, and the route is not suitable. But because I took a lot of people away, I saw Nan Fengying standing on the other side of the bus station. She is listening to songs with her ears plugged. Why not listen to the program? Because her body is moving with the rhythm of the music.

    Thinking of waiting on the same bus, it''s better to sit next to someone I know than to someone I don''t know. I went to stand by the side of the bus and shook my hand in front of nanfengying''s eyes. Nanfengying was startled and immediately pulled out the earplug: "director Yang, how are you here?"

    I said, "I watch what you do before you go to work."

    "Ha ha, you are so funny."

    "Well, I''m going to see a friend come back. Don''t you mind taking the same bus with you?"

    "I can''t wait for someone to chat on the road. I''m still the boss. I can learn from you."

    "You''ve done a good job. I''ve noticed. And I''m not at work now. I''m not your boss. We''re friends."

    Nanfengying was stunned for a moment, and then said: "everyone says that you are the best leader to get along with Jinba. I think it''s true. It''s good to work under your hands."

    "You''re a bit of a flatterer. I''m not a leader. The director hasn''t become a full-time supervisor yet. Don''t expect me to be easy to get along with. Maybe I''ll torture you more after I become a full-time supervisor."

    "Ha ha, you can''t..."

    In this way, the atmosphere was very good. When the bus arrived, Nan Fengying and I got on the bus together, sat in the last row and continued to chat.

    After I got off the bus, I didn''t go with nanfengying. As far as I''m concerned, it''s better not to harm nanfengying. Of course, I didn''t tell Nan Fengying directly. Instead, I tried to find an excuse to take things from the car in the parking lot and plan to take the elevator directly from the parking lot to the company.

    When I entered the parking lot, I lit a cigarette and walked slowly. Because there was enough time, I pressed the elevator after smoking. I was the only one in the elevator, but when I got to the first floor lobby, many people suddenly came in, including Bai Jingyi, a sexy divorced young woman, who tried to squeeze me. Of course, she succeeded in the end, and I said: "Bai Jingyi, it''s time for you to lose weight..."

    Bai Jingyi said, "I have such a good figure. Do I need to lose weight?"

    At this time, the elevator issued an overload alarm, and the people outside even want to come in, they are undoubtedly very disappointed. What''s more tragic is that no one is willing to go out. It took dozens of seconds for a man to be despised. Then the elevator began to rise. The air around it was very oppressive. So many people were breathing at the same time, and the vent was so big. It''s really mean. Can''t you open it up a little bit?

    I didn''t speak any more, and so did Bai Jingyi. She looked at me, and I saw her chest. She was so close, and her eyes were straight down. With just the right height, looking down from the neckline, it was a beautiful place. Black lace bra is so sexy, that white touch makes me very excited. What''s more exciting is that I found Bai Jingyi rubbing my part. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional? Because rubbed twice, if is unintentional, can continuously rub twice?

    But if it''s intentional, the expression should contain spring and meaning. Actually, it''s very serious. Is she pretending to be serious? To be honest, if I want to get on with her, I will definitely take the opportunity to try, or even not. Wasn''t Bai Jingyi very obvious before? Let me go to her house, just watch TV with her? No, it won''t be so pure. It''s inevitable to roll the sheets.

    Unfortunately, I don''t want to affect my normal work if they are from the same department or under my command. From this point of view, I have more principles. Of course, from another point of view, if it''s not the same department, I''ll go to Bai Jingyi. After all, I''ve already sent her to the door. The key is the identity of this woman, divorced young woman. Such an identity has many conveniences. There won''t be any follow-up trouble. Should I be responsible? She doesn''t feel that way. She probably just needs something, and just wants to find a person with a good eye to ascend with her.

    Although I''m close enough, I can compete with Wu''s appearance, high IQ and excellent working ability. The key is that it''s not very insidious and bad, but it''s very principled. These conditions are enough for women to love each other.

    I was thinking, suddenly the lower part was rubbed again. This time I was sure that although Bai Jingyi was very serious, it was definitely intentional. This was the most violent hint. How to respond? I don''t know. To be sure, I want to reach over and touch her waist, even her plump hips, but I can''t do it. It''s very pitiful. I dare not eat it when I send it to her door. It''s humiliating to my ancestors. But in fact, I have my own ideas. That day, I continued to go up, or I left Jinba group, or Bai Jingyi transferred the Department. If Bai Jingyi still sent us, we must eat. If we don''t eat, we won''t be human. But do we still have a chance then? God knows.

    Anyway, I can only look at now and dare not eat. I moved my steps and leaned back, smiling at Bai Jingyi. I didn''t understand Bai Jingyi''s meaning.

    Ding sound, the elevator stopped on the fifth floor, four people went out, suddenly the space relaxed, but Bai Jingyi is still very close, I can still see the beautiful scenery inside Bai Jingyi through the neckline. It wasn''t until the elevator stopped two more times and half of the people went out that I looked back and said, "it''s terrible that so many people are squeezing the elevator together."

    "I think it''s OK," said Bai Jingyi

    "Well, because it''s coming, we should go to the exit."

    Bai Jingyi took a look at the number key, stepped back, and I immediately went around from the other side.

    Finally, the elevator to the floor, I went out first, and the front desk said hello, into the company, take the internal elevator. The internal elevator is much more comfortable than the external elevator, because there are only two people, Bai Jingyi and I. Bai Jingyi said: "under your leadership, our department''s performance has been very good recently. There are all kinds of bonuses. Yesterday afternoon, I heard Qiao Nan say that the plan of the mid autumn Festival party was also given to our department. There are 10000 yuan of bonuses, which Feng Xiaoxiao calculated, plus the bonus of the moon cake, Each of us can take thousands more this month. "

    I said: "what do you call me to lead? It''s a case that the company has won back. I just take the task. Don''t talk nonsense."

    Bai Jingyi said with a smile: "then you take more, I want to make money, urgent money."

    No wonder so hard performance, the original is this reason, I said: "you can''t what happened?"

    "I only have half the right to the house, and I don''t want to sell it, so I''m going to buy the other half, well, from my ex husband." Bai Jingyi showed a slightly bitter smile, "I like that house, really, so give me contact work, private work, let me earn more, otherwise I will have no time."

    I thought about it and said, "how much do you owe? How much time is left? "

    "Do you want to lend it to me?" Bai Jingyi shook her head and said, "no, I don''t like to borrow money from others, otherwise I would have borrowed it earlier, but thank you!"

 Chapter 240

    I respect Bai Jingyi from the heart, because in this respect, Bai Jingyi is really respectable. She doesn''t like to rely on others. Even if she relies on others, she has to pay. For example, let me pick up her work and give her body. Of course, it''s killing two birds with one stone. She makes money when she''s greedy, but in any case, it''s more rewarding than that kind of thinking about paying one point, Even what you get for nothing should be respected.

    I think it is necessary to help Bai Jingyi. After all, I have been a colleague for so long, but how can I help her? I thought, "you''d better answer. How much do you owe? How much time? "

    Bai Jingyi said, "120000, three months."

    "That''s 40000 a month on average? It''s a bit difficult. You''re already very busy with your work. Even if you have external work, you''ll be dead tired. Besides, external work can''t be done by yourself. " Slow down, I continued, "I think it''s necessary to work in multiple ways. If you have your own way, I can help you, regardless of your money. In addition, I try to help you apply for the estimated salary from the company. There should be no problem for one year or half a year, but you need to go through the contract procedure again. "

    Bai Jingyi''s whole expression was as happy as if she had just come to the end of the tide: "can I apply for it? There seems to be no precedent. "

    I said with a smile: "let''s try to apply and set a precedent. I think it''s OK. Lin Ying''er just agrees. Isn''t she from the planning department? Isn''t it our old leader? If you don''t look at noodles, you have to look at Buddha''s noodles, right

    Bai Jingyi was a little chilly: "in that case, it''s very difficult for her. It''s probably easier for her to be manager Su, but it''s a pity that it''s not. Even I can''t go to manager Su directly. Of course, you can go to director Liang Xiaoshi and ask director Chen to mention it, but director Chen and I don''t have any intersection. "

    "You''re wrong. Even if you have friendship, you have to find me first. It''s useless for you to find Liang Xiaoshi directly. As for Lin Ying''er, it''s hard for her to do it, but you have to give it a try, right? In a word, if it''s someone from my department, I''ll help you. Don''t worry, I''m not writing you a check casually. I''ll try my best to cash it. "

    "Thank you. You''re better than I expected. If it''s done, I''ll be very grateful to you for a month''s food, ha ha!"

    This time, I''m sick of cold. Does that mean I can get her for a month? Even longer? Thinking about this problem, the elevator has reached the floor. Bai Jingyi and I go out at the same time. Bai Jingyi goes back to her office and I go directly into her office.

    Ten minutes later, I came out of the office with a cup and went to the tea room. Zhang Jie was in the tea room, feeling her waist as if she was very tired. I said, "are you OK, Zhang Jie?"

    Zhang Jie looked back, showed a short smile and said, "it''s OK."

    "Is the shoe factory very busy over there?"

    "A promotion meeting was held on Saturday. In hall 1 of the gymnasium, I was doing the preliminary layout last night, and I didn''t go home until more than three o''clock."

    "No?" I''m in a cold sweat. "So you worked from 9 a.m. to 3 p.m. yesterday? Eighteen or nine hours? Or more? "

    "It''s OK. I''m ok."

    "To night?"

    "I''ve got to see them display and rehearse."

    I suddenly feel a little heartache. Is it a right decision for Zhang Jie to make money? In fact, it''s strange that Qiao Nan was taken over by the party planner, otherwise Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie could alternate their working hours. Anyway, I have to deal with this matter well. I asked Zhang Jie, "are you busy today? Forget it, you can hand in all that you can, and let Bai Jingyi and Nan Fengying bear it. Nan Fengying is good. She can just experience it. You go back to have a rest, and come back to pick up your work at 4 p.m., so it''s safe and there won''t be any mistakes. "

    Zhang Jie''s eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions, gratitude, emotion and worry. She said, "is that ok? I''m always out there and I''m not doubted? "

    "No problem. I''ll find a formal reason. Go out and I''ll call you later."

    Zhang Jie oops and goes out with a cup. I pour coffee and go back to the office. I log on to the computer, log on to the penguin, and watch the announcements. I don''t find anything special. Then I take a useless file from the filing cabinet, open the door of the office, and rush out to say, "Zhang Jie, help me put this plan... Forget it, you come in, I''ll tell you, well, there''s Nan Fengying, You get ready and you''ll go out and do an investigation for me later. "

    Nan Fengying said, while Zhang Jie came out of her office and went to my office.

    I went back to my seat and sat down. When Zhang Jie came in, I closed the door and said, "lock it." I lit a cigarette, smoked, made a gesture of please sit down, and handed over the useless document, saying: "sit for a few minutes and then go out. I''ll tell Nan Fengying to cancel her investigation and go for you."

    "Thank you

    "No thanks!" I took a breath, vomited out and continued, "have you been exercising lately?"

    Zhang Jie shook her head and said, "I haven''t been there since last Saturday. I''m busy."

    "And your mother? How about that? "

    "Not bad."

    "Oh, come on, we are friends. Can you say two more words?"

    "Yes."

    When I wanted to smoke, Zhang Jie laughed and was amused by her reply. After laughing, she said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of shape. In fact, I only slept for more than two hours last night, and I''ve been thinking about work. You see, I''ve put on a lot of make-up to cover my dark eyes, or I''ll make others suspicious."

    "So you have to go back and have a rest, and then I''ll think about how to do this extra work in the future. Try to only occupy our time on Saturdays and Sundays, otherwise you won''t make much money and your health will be ruined. The gain is not worth the loss." I took another puff of cigarettes and vomited out. I changed the topic and said, "I haven''t found a chance to ask you about what happened at the gate of the club that day, and you don''t take the initiative to say it. Now you just have time, or you can talk to me. Although you and I apologized, I still feel wronged."

    Zhang Jie did not hesitate, then said: "that''s my ex boyfriend, break up nearly half a year, he has been pestering me, very annoying."

    So that''s what happened? I nodded and continued, "is it still the same now? After being beaten by me. "

    "Sometimes, they disappear for a period of time, then they appear again and again, but the time they appear is getting shorter."

    "Can I help you?"

    Zhang Jie shook her head quickly and said, "no, I can handle it. It just takes a little time."

    "It''s almost half a year. How much more time do you need? We are friends. If we can''t handle it, you can tell me that I can work with you. "

    "Thank you

    When I finished smoking a cigarette, Zhang Jie went out. I stood at the door of the office and said to Nan Fengying, "Nan Fengying, you don''t have to go. Zhang Jie can do it by the way. You and Bai Jingyi can help Zhang Jie share the work, that''s all."

    Whether they like it or not, I close the office door and start the day''s work. Of course, it''s not a very urgent work. I just study the party plans of other companies and try to write about the party belonging to Jinba. Of course, in addition to the selection hall and the arrangement of all aspects of work, I will occupy the space to have a look at the sky through the glass window when I am tired, and then turn to the forum to continue my work.

    It was almost lunchtime when Qiao Nan knocked on the door and came in. She had a very happy smile on her face. I stopped my work and said, "Qiao Nan, your smile is the smile of love. Who are you in love with? Am I handsome? "

    Qiao Nan said: "first of all, I''m not the appearance Association. I don''t like handsome. Second, do you have any other metaphors? You''ve already used the metaphor. "

    "Is it?" I thought about it, didn''t remember, it doesn''t matter, I immediately said, "that''s your lovelorn smile."

    "Lovelorn and smile?"

    "Of course, one of the most successful things in a woman''s life is to choose the right man. When the smoke rises, I''ll wait for you at the door, and when the sun sets, I''ll wait for you at the side of the mountain. This kind of feeling means that you''ve left the wrong man when you''re lovelorn. It means a new start, a return to single life, more choices, and you can go your own way without restriction. Isn''t it something you should be happy about? I don''t understand. What are those who cry when they are lovelorn? In fact, lovelorn is just an experience in life, it is absolutely a wonderful chapter of rich life experience, some people in it, do not know where to go, tragedy

    Qiao Nan sat down: "I don''t discuss this issue with cold-blooded animals. To be serious, yesterday''s sales data of Baishui and Baihai have come out, which is still much better than I expected. I have done statistics. Now it''s Mid Autumn Festival, and there are still seven days left on that day. Even if we cut two-thirds of the current data, we can sell 600000 boxes."

    I was surprised: "600000 boxes? That''s 60000 dollars? "

    "Plus the party planning, plus the bonus before, there will be more than 70000 yuan. Seven of us will get 10000 yuan each. Ha ha, at least the surface data is like this, but the sales volume has to subtract the pre advertising data, which is the sales effect of advertising. I don''t know whether the business is black or not. If the business is black, I don''t know how much to reduce, but even if half of us are black, we still have 5000 or 6000 yuan?"

    "Damn, can you say that first? I thought you had subtracted the original average sales. " I rolled my eyes and said, "you came in on purpose to tease me, didn''t you?"

    "A little bit of this meaning, I also amused everyone, they work hard..." Qiao Nan said, "as your assistant, I have to help you stimulate and improve everyone''s work enthusiasm and efficiency, you don''t have to thank me."

    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. You''ve been in a very good mood recently. Your speaking style has changed and become evil."

    "You are slandering. I won''t talk to you anymore. Go out to work."

    "Are you guilty?"

    Qiao Nan didn''t answer. He opened the door, but didn''t go out. He closed the door again and said in the tone of reporting: "I have finished half of the work you asked me to do yesterday. Many businesses have been convinced, but the amount is still under discussion. I will try my best to give you the exact data before Saturday."

    "Well, the warehouse must be rented. We can''t wait until the Mid Autumn Festival to get gifts from the merchants. They have a holiday. This is one reason. On the other hand, I''m afraid they are perfunctory, so I have to get them before that, because they are their own."

    Qiao Nan gave a hum.

    "One more thing, I''ll tell you online."

    Then Qiao Nan went out and closed the door.

    Wait for Qiao Nan online to send an expression, I immediately reply: use your super hacker technology to help me return the post, back to discuss which post I and you have, remember not to be traced to the IP address, you know.

    Qiao Nan: what''s your reply? Say.

 Chapter 242

    "You must think so, you know, you''re just pretending. To be honest, I spend time studying you every day after I come back from the travel meeting. Although I don''t want to admit it, I really have a distance from you. I''m not as good as you. Why is Vice President Lin willing to cooperate with me instead of you? Two reasons, I''m easier to control, and hide people''s eyes and ears. It''s you who actually cooperate with her. "

    It can''t be true? Can Qian Xuelin see it? I was shocked, and my face was barely calm. "I wish I were."

    "But it''s a pity that it''s not, but I don''t think it''s a bad thing, it''s a good thing, because you don''t know when someone like Vice President Lin will stab you."

    This son of a bitch, Qian Xuelin, was talking nonsense. I immediately felt at ease, took a puff of smoke and said with a smile, "so you say the point, don''t beat around the bush."

    "Let me tell you something you don''t know first. Vice President Lin has been secretly provoking our war. In fact, I don''t have such a big hatred with you. It''s all vice president Lin''s provocation behind the scenes, including the sprint stage when you make plans. Let me arrange someone to call you in the middle of the night, so that you don''t have the spirit, make you irritable, and make you out of shape, Sometimes those posts in the forum have my spoof part. Don''t be angry. I''m just a gun, not a hand. I''ve been thinking about her purpose recently. Why? "

    I was surprised to my face this time. It took me several seconds to respond and ask, "why? Do you have an answer? "

    "You are stronger than me. She doesn''t want you to be strong enough to threaten her, so supporting me to check and balance you is not to look at my ability, but to check and balance you. So without you, there will be no me. That''s such a relationship."

    What Qian Xuelin thought was right. I didn''t mean to say no. what I said was: "listen to what you say, it''s true, so you''re afraid of being abandoned, right? You''re right. Lin Ying''er''s character will kick you as far as you want after she gets what she wants, because you know too many things, which makes her feel like a needle on her back. "

    "Yes, you just said that Vice President Lin is very good at fishing in troubled waters and winning in chaos. Now Jinba has signs of chaos and she has a chance to ascend to heaven. Then you hang up and I hang up. Even if she doesn''t have the chance to ascend to heaven, our destiny is not in her own hands, but in her hands, we have to prepare for a rainy day. We have to reconcile first, and then combine our strength to fight against her. Of course, we don''t have to fight. So tired, we have other benefits. "

    Now I find out that Qian Xuelin is not as stupid as he thought. He is just slow in reaction and has a little bit of a sense of hindsight. I''ve begun to appreciate him. Even for nothing else, I''m so brave that I dare to directly evaluate Lin Ying''er and analyze so many things. Aren''t I afraid of being exposed? And then the professional death penalty, which is not far away, will come early? Maybe there is only one reason for this, that is, we have found a good way out and don''t care. Thinking in my heart, I said: "I still have to say that you know Lin Ying''er very well. You know more about your own situation, or our situation. But Qian Xuelin, don''t forget that you don''t like this, or I like this? Why do I have to work with you? Let me guess, it''s because there are huge enough interests to attract me, right? In addition, without me, maybe this benefit would not exist. "

    Qian Xuelin laughs farfetched: "have to admit, you guessed right, you are really smart to make people laugh."

    Isn''t that obvious? If it wasn''t for huge benefits, I don''t think Qian Xuelin would come to me, and it''s impossible to keep such a low voice. There are huge benefits in it. Qian Xuelin''s character can''t be more normal because of seeing the wind. In any case, his principle is nothing. I''m more principled. In fact, even if I had 10 million interests, I would not ask Qian Xuelin. This is our difference. To some extent, it''s right that character decides fate. Qian Xuelin has always lost to me. Besides ability, he also has character.

    Now, in the face of Qian Xuelin''s irresistible attitude, I show the usual calm: "say it, what interests?"

    Qian Xuelin snuffed out his cigarette end in a paper cup and breathed a sigh of relief: "although the benefits are so huge that it''s hard for you to refuse, it''s hard for you to grasp. I''d better make it clear first. If you don''t want the benefits, just think it hasn''t happened, and then we''ll wait for death together, and don''t expose or report, OK?"

    "No problem. If I want to punish you, there are many ways. I don''t need you to set up a platform for me. To be honest, I didn''t mean to run you."

    "I''m used to it. I know it''s true. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, we cooperated very well. In fact, I understand that if it''s not because you are rebellious and smart, Vice President Lin will not divide departments and train me to check and balance you. Instead, as long as there is a department, you should be the principal and I should be the vice president. This should be her idea, but you are rebellious. "

    Qian Xuelin said this thing is very new, I never thought about it.

    Qian Xuelin is right. Lin Yinger may think that way. Even if she controls Jinba group, she will mix the two departments again. So this is one of Qian Xuelin''s sense of crisis. If the huge interests can''t reach the shore, he should stay and compare his ability with mine. So the best way is to reconcile and share the interests equally.

    Damn it, Qian Xuelin is far sighted. It seems that his recent efforts to keep a low profile are not in vain, but it''s inevitable. The longer he stays with Lin Ying''er, the more he can learn from Lin Ying''er. For example, I have learned a lot from Lin Yinger, such as scheming, acting, digging traps, burying holes, all kinds of things that are very useful in the workplace and even in life.

    I also put out my cigarette end: "well, you''re right, that is to say, it''s too late. You should have told me earlier, but it''s impossible, because it''s not good for you to tell me earlier. Besides, it''s impossible for me to change my character. This is my characteristic. I''m not rebellious, but I don''t follow others. I have my own ideas and principles, And you don''t have them. "

    "So I''ll never be you, and I won''t, and I don''t want to be you."

    "That''s all for nonsense. I can promise what you said. What''s the huge benefit? It''s time to get off work. Let''s go. "

    Qian Xuelin pointed to the file that I took over and put beside him, and said: "the real estate case, this is a big case. If next, our company will open up this market, and the other party is a large group company, not worried about no project, and this is a comprehensive project. It''s scary to think about. How much money do you want to make? Of course, the premise is success. After all, the two companies are competing. Our company is much weaker in terms of internal information, and we can only rely on creativity to win. This is our strength. "

    "That''s the truth, and then what? I don''t think there''s any profit in it, bonus? Enough for me not to refuse? Nonsense, it''s normal work. I have to work hard to do well without bonus. I''m different from you. I''m very responsible. "

    Qian Xuelin was a little depressed: "I haven''t finished. The interests are in another competing company. They want to dig us in the past together, not me or you. The annual salary is six times that of Jinba, and the benefits are many times as well. The contract period is ten years. We are given benefit dividends. If the benefit can increase by 30%, our benefit dividends will not be less than one hundred thousand years, So if it''s done well, it''s very normal to make an annual salary of two million. "

    I laughed: "Qian Xuelin, are you ok? With such a large market share, what can we do to increase the efficiency of 30%? Bring beishangguang to Baiyun? Unless you take out Jinba. "

    "If our two departments go together, do you think Jinba will be half broken?"

    I''m a little cold-blooded. I finally understand what Qian Xuelin means. If our two departments go, Jinba is really bad. At least it will be bad for a period of time. During this period of time, these big projects, such as this real estate, will be snatched by competitors. Is this the main purpose of the competitors? It''s insidious enough. Besides, it''s hard to find Qian Xuelin, who can sell himself for his own benefit. The intelligence work is very good! I said: "they want us not to work on this case, and then sign a contract with us secretly. Once they get this case, we will all change jobs, right?"

    Qian Xuelin nodded and said, "that''s it, and we''ll make the plan. The two copies are the same, so I gave you two ideas, one good and one not so good. After your planning, you can set up a high and low score."

    "What about the original team of the other company?"

    "They often make mistakes and have been caught up by Jinba step by step. Three years ago, they were our distant rivals. Now we have obviously threatened them. Our team is good, at least they think so. However, we did not have any problems. The whole industry knows that we can get full payment everywhere. If I''m not wrong, Vice President Lin doesn''t know how many times he''s been dug. Vice President Lin doesn''t leave. She has her own plan. She''s very forward-looking. She doesn''t have to pay her millions of annual salary because she''s not poor. You and I are poor. "

    Qian Xuelin is right again. It''s obvious that the most common thing is Lin Yinger''s ability. Who doesn''t want to dig? Take me as an example, Li Xiling doesn''t know how many times he wants to dig me, and his salary has been improved again and again. In this era, it''s easy to be handsome, but hard to be handsome! I said, "when is the plan due?"

    "After the Mid Autumn Festival, to the other company''s headquarters, you, me and vice president Lin will go."

    "That means there''s still time for me to think about it."

    "This opportunity is not available. You have to make a decision before you hand in the plan, otherwise it will not be easy to implement." Qian Xuelin got up from his chair and said, "two million may not be available according to your prediction, but more than one million will definitely be available, including our team, which will benefit a lot more than Jinba. I hope you can think about it for your subordinates and yourself. I''ll go back and wait for your good news."

    I didn''t speak. I made a gesture to ask, "slow down."

    Qian Xuelin went out. It was already off work. I locked the files in the drawer, turned off the computer, locked the office door and left.

    When I got to the parking lot, I drove out and idled on the street. Even in the rush hour traffic jam, I didn''t seem irritable, because I could just take the opportunity to think about what Qian Xuelin just said. This is too shocking, of course, not because of the amount of money, but because such opportunities come quietly, is life like this? Yes, there''s always a time to drop pie, but more often it''s discus.

 Chapter 243

    Did Qian Xuelin dig a hole this time? I don''t think so. I can see that what Qian Xuelin said may not be all, but it''s true. What''s more, what''s the risk? But obviously, I won''t do that. It''s just two words: principle. After all, Jinba is not sorry for me. Even if it''s Lin Ying''er or Su Banan, it''s not Jinba. It''s not right to retaliate against Jinba.

    The whole department''s job hopping, isn''t that the death of Jinba? Such shameless behavior will attract the contempt of the whole industry, but it may also be envy, but in any case, there will be people who despise. Ungrateful ah, Jinba trained you, but you cut Jinba''s neck blood, which is no different from killing his wife and father. I''m not so cruel and bloodthirsty. I can go, I can take people, such as Qiao Nan, but I will never go in that way. It''s too mean and money is not so earned. Only in the normal way of resignation can I get the respect of everyone.

    In addition to the principle, there is also professional ethics. If the scheme of stealing dragon and turning Phoenix comes out to be dishonorable? Of course, the possibility of spreading is very low, because competitive companies will not say it, otherwise they will lose their reputation. But is there an impermeable wall in the world? No, to some extent, this commercial wall is the same as a woman''s tulle skirt. You can see the content. Otherwise, how can we say that there is no secret in the shopping mall?

    Even if there are no principles and no professional ethics, I can''t be despicable, because Wang Nuo, the shareholder of Jinba, doesn''t that mean giving Wang Nuo a knife? Even because of Lin Ying''er, what about the agreement between the two sides? Let Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo die? I can''t do it. Of course, I can''t do it, but I won''t despise Qian Xuelin who can do it, because it''s obvious that Qian Xuelin''s situation is different. If I don''t have the restraint of principle and morality and encounter Qian Xuelin''s same situation, I may gamble and make the same choice.

    After all, the annual salary is already a big temptation, and there is also a future. Even if you are fired in the middle of a ten-year contract, the penalty is laughable. What''s more, nothing is impossible. It''s a dream to take advantage of Jinba''s illness and bring it down? Absolutely not. The key is that I always believe that as long as I am willing to work hard, everything can be obtained. Those who complain about the unfair fate all day long are those who do not work hard enough, or even do not want to work hard, and deserve nothing. In fact, the world is fair. You can get as much as you pay. It''s only possible in heaven and hell to get something for nothing. You can wait for your children and grandchildren to burn down every Qingming Festival, villas, cars, beauties and billions of money.

    When it was almost dark, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. I slowed down, took out my mobile phone and had a look. It showed Liang Xiaoshi''s number. Then I took it and said in a gentle and ambiguous tone: "honey, what''s the matter? Do you want to be above me or below me or the whole person? "

    Liang Xiaoshi was disgusted and then said, "I went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things to go home. Have you come? I''ll wait for you to go up again. "

    I said, "OK, I''ll be there in ten minutes."

    Liang Xiaoshi hung up. I put my mobile phone away, lit a cigarette, smoked and drove. It''s still a bit slow. I''m in a traffic jam soon. But I''m in the same mood as just now, because I''m not far from Liang Xiaoshi''s home. Even if I have five minutes'' traffic jam, I still have enough time to get there.

    Ten minutes later, I saw Liang Xiaoshi. Of course, I arrived first. I parked my car and stood in the corridor. Liang Xiaoshi came down from the car with three bags. I quickly met him, took the bag and carried it in my left hand. With his right hand around Liang Xiaoshi''s slender and graceful waist, I walked to the corridor, then entered the elevator. Just as the elevator arrived, an old woman in her fifties came out and looked at Liang Xiaoshi strangely.

    When the elevator door closed, I asked, "do you know that old woman just now?"

    Liang Xiaoshi shook his head and said, "I don''t know you. I''m just a neighbor. I''ve seen you."

    "What do you mean by her eyes? Have you ever seen subanan come back with you and become me? "

    "It''s estimated that you''ve affected my reputation, but whatever you like, I don''t care what other people think. I''m not living for others. I''m just comfortable."

    "Positive solution." My arm around Liang Xiaoshi''s waist suddenly went down, touched Liang Xiaoshi''s buttocks and said, "besides, I will really make you comfortable."

    "You''ve seen too many pictures!"

    "Hehe, what else? Are you ready? I''ll see the scene later. "

    Liang Xiaoshi turned over and took the hand I put on her buttocks and said, "be serious, it''s in the elevator!"

    I said with a smile: "monitoring in the front, can''t shine on the back, what are you afraid of?"

    Liang Xiaoshi is speechless, I can''t help it. Anyway, she doesn''t stay in the elevator for long. Whatever, I put my hand back and she doesn''t care. In fact, I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m very special to Liang Xiaoshi. I can show my innermost self unreservedly. It seems that I haven''t been to anyone. It''s very strange. Probably because of these feelings, I changed from simply using Liang Xiaoshi and taking advantage of him to mutual support and mutual benefit with him.

    Soon, when the elevator reached the floor, the door opened and Liang Xiaoshi walked out quickly. I caught up with her, patted her ass and said, "avoid me?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I want to open the door quickly. You carry three bags of things. My heart aches. I don''t know what''s good or bad."

    I said with a smile: "do you really think so? Well, I''ll repay you and make you feel better twice. "

    Liang Xiaoshi was silent again.

    Open the door, Liang Xiaoshi let me go first, she went in behind, closed the door, locked a few circles, and then put me on the table of three bags of things to carry to and from the kitchen, at the same time said to me: "you entertainment, I cook."

    Liang Xiaoshi went into the kitchen, I took the remote control to turn on the TV, took out my bag and the messy things in my pocket and put them on the sofa, but instead of sitting on the sofa, I went into the room and lay on the bed. Smelling almost the same faint fragrance on the bed and Liang Xiaoshi, I was soon trapped and fell asleep, but I woke up after a short sleep. Of course, it was Liang Xiaoshi who photographed me with my mobile phone in her hand.

    To be honest, I was scared out in a cold sweat and put my cell phone outside the living room so carelessly. At this time, there was a phone call from her mobile phone, otherwise Liang Xiaoshi would not wake me up. She was still holding her apron and was obviously cooking. She handed me her mobile phone and said, "the phone rang twice, you hurry up, my food is going to be pasted..."

    As soon as I took over the phone, Liang Xiaoshi ran outside. With a sigh of relief, I took a look at the number, and it turned out to be Lin Yinger''s call. I quickly pressed the answer button, and then Lin Ying''er''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "you''re dying. You can''t answer the phone, can you?"

    I said: "what you''re saying is nonsense. Don''t I take it now? If I''m going to die, how can I get it? "

    "What did I tell you I forgot? I''ll let you answer my call the first time. "

    "I''m doing it, I''m in love, I''m on the phone."

    "You''re not going to do it."

    "Are you finished? I hung up. Believe it or not? "

    Lin Ying''er calmed down for a few seconds and said, "I heard Qian Xuelin talked to you for almost an hour. What can you talk about for an hour? According to your relationship, it''s unlikely. "

    Did Lin Ying''er know so soon? Who told the secret? It seems that only people in the planning department know about this, right? I thought about it in my head and said, "Mr. Lin, you really have a dog nose. Yes, there is such a thing, but do I need to explain it to you? Who are you to ask me? boss? Save it. It''s time to get off work. In the tone of a friend? Even if we have a friend relationship, your attitude is wrong, right? You don''t have friends when you treat them like this. "

    Lin Ying''er said: "I don''t want to fight with you. I just want to know what Qian Xuelin said to you?"

    I said complacently: "please, of course, you still have a choice. From today on, you can''t have any intersection with my mother. If you have to have an intersection, you can say you''re empathetic and don''t fall in love. Anyway, you don''t want to be my daughter-in-law. Isn''t it difficult for you? If there is still difficulty, it means that you always want to control me. What I want to tell you is that when the water is full, it overflows. "

    Lin Ying''er hung up the phone with a crackle. Maybe she was angry. I don''t mind. I didn''t have to tell Lin Ying''er about the conversation with Qian Xuelin. It was Lin Ying''er who asked. I can say, but it must be advantageous. Who asked Lin Ying''er? It''s Lin Ying''er''s business that Lin Ying''er voluntarily gives up. I don''t have time to pay attention to that much now.

    I wonder if Lin Ying''er got the information so quickly. Is that really what the people in the planning department said? As far as I know, people in the planning department know that Qian Xuelin has been in my office for almost an hour. If it''s from the planning department, who will it be? Qiao Nan? It''s absolutely impossible, neither is Zhang Jie. Chen Baoding doesn''t go to work. Bai Jingyi seems impossible, and the new Nan Fengying is even more impossible. There''s only one Feng Xiaoxiao left.

    Ya, is Feng Xiaoxiao not Qian Xuelin''s person, but Lin Yinger''s person? It seems impossible that Lin Yinger can''t not protect Feng Xiaoxiao for such an obvious thing. If Feng Xiaoxiao is her person, otherwise it is not.

    So who else? Qian Xuelin? After two minutes of careful thinking, I think Qian Xuelin is the most likely one. The purpose is to force me to make a choice. If Lin Yinger already knows, he must take action. I will not compromise and cooperate, and I have to wait for Lin Yinger to clean up. Of course, Qian Xuelin won''t tell Lin Yinger everything. He just needs to tell Lin Yinger through his subordinates and talk to me for an hour. Lin Ying''er has a ghost in her heart. She has been dividing us and is successful. Our relationship is like killing our father''s enemy. It''s impossible to talk for an hour unless there is a combination of interests. This combination of interests is obviously not good for Lin Ying''er. Lin Ying''er is not an idiot and has a high IQ. It''s easy to understand.

    Damn it, Qian Xuelin, you''re a hell of a man! I scolded in my heart, and suddenly my mobile phone rang again. It was still Lin Ying''er''s call.

    I pressed the answer button and said, "Mr. Lin, do you understand so quickly? It''s not easy! "

    Lin Ying''er said: "I knew that I couldn''t control you forever. Only by combining interests can we maintain our friendship. I would like to, but I don''t like to be threatened and stimulated."

    "There''s a saying I''ve told you many times, and I don''t mind repeating it: don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself."

    "I promise you the terms, will you?"

    "The truth?" I forbeared the excitement in my heart, and said calmly, "can''t you do it on the surface? If you play Yin Fengyang violation with me, I will use the same way to add ten times the power to repay you, you think clearly

    "I know very well that I do what I say."

 Chapter 244

    "Yes, I''ll tell you." I took a breath, "Qian Xuelin bullied me to change my job. The annual salary of the other company is six times that of me now, and there are also benefits, dividends and various benefits. I''m excited."

    Lin Ying''er gritted her teeth and said, "this bastard is so bold against me?"

    I said: "I can''t answer you this question. If you have to ask me to answer it, I can only say that people don''t do things for themselves. Besides, I can serve you. You often do things that are too difficult. As long as you don''t have water in your head, it will be against you. It''s just a question sooner or later. So you should not be angry now, but reflect on it."

    "I don''t need you to teach me, because I will soon teach him how life is worse than death."

    "Damn, aren''t you hurting me?"

    "Why should I teach him to harm you? This is my business, and you have got what you want, and I have promised you the terms. Do you think you have to take advantage of all the benefits? Don''t be greedy. If you can''t eat it, you''ll spit it out. "

    "I mean, if you take measures against Qian Xuelin immediately, don''t you indirectly tell him that I have a cooperative relationship with you? What are you doing to me? " Of course, I don''t mind this, but I don''t want to risk forcing the dog to jump over the wall. I don''t want Jinba to mess up ahead of time, which is not in line with the interests, so I have to persuade Lin Ying''er, "calm down, or I''ll regret telling you that although I''ve made a profit, I''ll soon lose more than gain because you''re impulsive. Just imagine if Qian Xuelin''s strategy is to kill two birds with one stone, to test whether you and I are the real cooperative relationship, and to report to Su Banan, what would you do? "

    Lin Ying''er was silent and did not speak. He was obviously thinking.

    I continued: "don''t think I''m alarmist. Isn''t there no such possibility, otherwise Qian Xuelin would be so bold?"

    "You''re right. You reminded me. I thank you. I''ll work with you in another way. He doesn''t doubt that I have a cooperative relationship with you. He just wants to hurt you. You can bear it. I''ll make up for it to a certain extent in the future." With that, Lin Ying''er hung up the phone.

    I regret, isn''t this my own pit? To be honest, I have nothing to say to myself. Let Lin Ying''er promise to take care of my mother. I don''t know if it''s the right choice? But obviously it''s an opportunity. As for the woman Lin Ying''er, if she asks, even if I don''t say it, Lin Ying''er will take other threats and take action against Qian Xuelin. So why not take advantage when she takes the initiative, but wait until she is threatened to say it disgustingly?

    No matter what I think, it''s not that I''m stupid, but that Lin Yinger is too clever. Of course, I''m not afraid of being punished by Lin Ying''er. My reaction is not that I haven''t been punished. I''ve been used to it for a long time, but I don''t want to cause more trouble recently. After all, I have more important things to do.

    I sighed and felt it necessary to find a way to get Lin Ying''er to get rid of this idea!

    After thinking about it for a long time, I thought of Liang Xiaoshi preparing dinner and shouting outside, but I didn''t think of a way. I had to put my mobile phone back in my pocket, go outside and sit at the dining table. When I saw a table of exquisite dishes, I felt a little better. I said to Liang Xiaoshi, who was having a big meal: "in fact, you can get into the kitchen and get out of the hall, if you can put your mind right, She is definitely a woman who can live a good life

    Liang Xiaoshi handed me the leftover meal and said, "I''m willing to put my mind in order. Are you willing to ask for me?"

    Japan, said the problem should not be said, let Liang Xiaoshi find space to fight back, of course, this is not difficult for me, a little smile, I said: "I want you now, but I''d better eat first, so that I can have enough physical strength to let you live and die a hundred times a hundred times."

    Liang Xiaoshi stopped to serve his meal. With a serious look in his eyes, he said, "I''m serious with you. Don''t play Tai Chi with me."

    "Am I not serious enough?" Looking at Liang Xiaoshi''s serious expression, I said, "well, I''d like to, but with your charming body and appearance, plus self-cultivation and intelligence, you can put your mind right. That''s the goddess among the goddesses. I''d like to, if it''s my turn, don''t you kick me out? So it''s better not to discuss such an illusory issue for the time being, because time will prove everything. "

    Liang Xiaoshi was obviously not satisfied with my answer, but she couldn''t find anything wrong with it. The key is to tell me that it''s not suitable, or that she knows that she and I are unlikely, so she didn''t ask again. She continued to eat, sat down and ate.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, while eating: "it''s delicious. If I eat like this for a month every day, my charming figure will have to wave goodbye to me, and others will call me pig director?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "no exaggeration. I don''t eat like this every day? I don''t want to be a pig? "

    "That''s because you are born beautiful, how to eat can maintain a beautiful figure, how many food envy you, you don''t sell it, Zhao Lei split."

    "Here we go again, eh." Liang Xiaoshi changed the topic and said, "after eating, I plan to go out for a walk. Are you interested?"

    It seems to be a good idea. I can''t stay at home after work every day. I should go to exercise. The key is that I didn''t go out with Liang Xiaoshi very much, except that time when I went to her classmates'' meeting: "if I want to see where to go, if it''s a serious place, I''m such a serious person, I''m willing to agree."

    "Is forest park OK?"

    I''m a little chilly: "is it too far away?"

    "Then Qiandeng lake."

    "This can be considered, go rowing, evening breeze of the lake, we have a pair of golden girl, should be very romantic."

    "Please don''t say it. I can''t eat any more. What kind of jade girl do you think I look like? A lot of people think I''m a dirty girl, right? Besides, where are you like golden boy? "

    "I may not be a golden boy, but you are definitely not a dirty girl. You are very holy in my heart." I''m not totally boasting, because holiness doesn''t have to refer to the body, it can be something else. Moreover, even if it refers to the body, Liang Xiaoshi just sold himself to Su Banan, and he already has a sense of regret to stop this kind of behavior. If it''s all dirty, how many women dare to say that they are not dirty�� You can''t believe the truth, but you can''t insult my intention of telling the truth. "

    Liang Xiaoshi was stunned for a few seconds and said, "I found that your mouth is very sweet today. Did you drink too many desserts?"

    I showed an evil smile: "Huang and Tu see too much..."

    Liang Xiaoshi is speechless.

    According to the plan, Liang Xiaoshi cleaned up after dinner, changed a blue skirt with a white shirt, and went out with me to drive her car, but I was responsible for driving.

    Qiandeng lake, located in the southwest of Baiyun, is a famous holy land. There is a park beside it. Although it is fully artificial, the environment is very good. Many people go boating at night. Because the price is not expensive, a small boat costs only 50 yuan an hour. After all, it can swim freely in the huge Qiandeng lake. The water of Qiandao Lake is very clear, and there are all kinds of fish swimming around. The name of Qiandeng is not because there are so many lights, or close to so many lights. In fact, it is because these fish are equipped with flashers, which blink in the water and look very beautiful at night.

    After driving for nearly 20 minutes, I arrived at the destination and got off the bus. I took Liang Xiaoshi in my arms and walked to Qiandeng lake. As I walked, I said, "I only came to this place once, and I was in college."

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I''ve been here several times, but it''s the first time with a man. How about you? Come with your girlfriend? "

    I shook my head and said, "it''s organized by the school. It''s disgusting."

    "The girl friend is not among them?"

    "I''m a three good student, OK? Study is the most important thing. I don''t have any girlfriends. "

    "I believe you when I have a problem."

    "I''m just not trusted by you? Or am I not a good student? Like a social scum? "

    "Ha ha, I''m a scum. It''s hard to trust you in this kind of thing. Are you going to tell me that when you step out of college, you''re still a Chuxiong?"

    "Damn it, who says that the most important thing is to study? You''re wrong, you know? For the first time, a man either gives his left hand or his right hand. There is a saying: "the most intimate partner with a man is either his right hand or his left hand, which is proved by generations of men." Said, I hugged Liang Xiaoshi waist hand down, patted Liang Xiaoshi''s buttocks, "you women? Is it the right hand finger or the left and right fingers? Or maybe cucumber? Cucumber? White gourd? Eggplant melon? Well, even wax gourd? "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "you are so bad. Sometimes I can''t stand you."

    "I''m talking to you about life-oriented problems. Why do you hate it? Am I wrong, you actually like to use durian and cactus? "

    Liang Xiaoshi left me and walked fast. I was willing to fall behind and catch up with him quickly. I continued to hold Liang Xiaoshi''s waist. Liang Xiaoshi left me many times in a row. As a result, I couldn''t get rid of my grasp and could only accept my life. In this way, I went to the ticket office and rented a boat with 200 yuan, 100 yuan as deposit and 100 yuan as rent for two hours. Liang Xiaoshi, who bought a pile of snacks and two bottles of drinks, boarded the boat and rowed to the middle of the lake. Of course, I was in charge of rowing. Liang Xiaoshi sat face to face, eating potato chips and looking at the glittering and strange fish under the lake.

    I row very slowly, because I have enough time, two hours! While rowing, I also looked around and found that there were a lot of boats on the lake. There were dozens of boats far and near together. This is not the peak time! However, because the lake is very large, dozens of boats are sparsely distributed. Some are rowing, and some stop. The tourists in the boat take out all kinds of cameras to photograph the beautiful fish swimming in the water.

    Of course, people who rent boats are adults. Children can''t do this activity, even if they have parents with them. Although it''s a bit unfair, everyone should be able to distinguish this beautiful thing. But it''s for the sake of children. Otherwise, when they see such a beautiful fish, what should they do when their parents are not destined to jump down and fish it? Don''t say you''re not that stupid. Maybe you were more stupid when you were a child.

    I was a little tired in the middle of rowing. I put down the oar, took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit one, and said to Liang Xiaoshi, "it''s easy to calm down when I come to this place."

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "surrounded by water, there is nothing to disturb you, do not want to calm down."

    "That''s not right. If it''s a scum like Su Banan, it''s estimated that he can''t be quiet in Shaolin Temple. His sin is too heavy, and he does too many cruel and insane things. Maybe he often has nightmares?"

    "You''re really right. He often has nightmares and sometimes dreams."

    "Did you say the bank card code or something?"

    "Ha ha, I wish he had said it. If he had, he would have been poor." Liang Xiaoshi was in a good mood and fed me a potato chip. "Did you find that we are lovers at this moment?"

    "Nothing." Seeing that Liang Xiaoshi was a little disappointed, I added, "because we are."

    "Hehe, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, although it''s irregular, it''s also irregular. Who said that lovers can''t cheat?"

 Chapter 245

    After five minutes of chatting, I smoked my cigarette and continued rowing to the center of the lake. In fact, I didn''t know why I wanted to go to the center of the lake. I subconsciously wanted to be further away from the shore. Then many people would find that when they first arrived at the center of the lake, they should row around the shore, so that they could see more scenery. Obviously, I also encountered such a problem. When I got to the middle of the lake, I found that I didn''t know what I could do. I had to row back. I was very depressed. It was just like going to a nightclub, fighting for blood and robbing the most beautiful lady to open a room. It turned out that the most beautiful one had come to my aunt.

    Of course, I didn''t want to row back so quickly. I put the oar well, leaned against the board and looked at the night sky. Suddenly, Liang Xiaoshi said, "look, big fish, big one."

    "How old?" I immediately turned up and looked at the direction of Liang Xiaoshi''s finger. It was really big. It was more than one meter long. How can I see that there were dozens of kilograms? Isn''t such a monster dangerous? If it gets angry, it will be very easy for it to knock over the boat. I said hurriedly, "Damn, it''s so big, I have to leave this dangerous area."

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "why did you leave? You see how friendly it is. There are four or five lights on it. I want to take a picture

    "Damn, how old are you? Like a little girl, if it gets angry, you will die at the bottom of the lake and take photos. Don''t you know fish are afraid of light? If you click and flash to stimulate it, it will hit the boat. I''ll see who you want to cry with. "

    "Do you really think I have no common sense? Is it possible? Other people take different pictures? "

    "Take care, take care." I took the paste in my hand. "If you don''t, I''ll go right away."

    Liang Xiaoshi then quickly took out his mobile phone and took a few photos. I was worried that the huge fish was angry and hit the boat. Fortunately, that didn''t happen. I rowed the boat out again and rowed to the opposite side. Half way through another boat, about seven or eight meters away, I heard a different voice. Or straight white point is the voice of men and women doing that thing, achieving the degree of excitement. It''s the combination of men and women. Men''s shouting is the same as women''s shouting. It''s true from a distance.

    Damn, it''s really emotional. Aren''t you afraid that other boats will pass by and be photographed? But I can''t see the shape clearly when I take this light, and when I''m in love, how can I manage so much? Even life doesn''t matter. It''s obvious that small boats are very dangerous as we move. Of course, it''s nothing. You can see from the word life that sex is in the front and life is in the back. That is to say, people can not die for the sake of sex to some extent. Those strong and rapist criminals are good examples. If they shoot once, they will have no time. If they shoot for ten or eight years, is it worth it? Panyu that engage in mother-in-law of the most idiotic, you say you engage in Zhiling sister also said.

    To be honest, I really want to draw close to the scene to see clearly, but I don''t have the courage. What if the other party gets angry and jumps into the water to lift the boat? Although my underwater work is very strong, Liang Xiaoshi doesn''t seem to be very good. He took Liang Xiaoshi to swim to the shore, about 200 meters. He must die. I don''t know how many times he couldn''t achieve his goal, so let''s forget it!

    However, such an ambiguous scene, I still have to tell Liang Xiaoshi: "chief inspector, you did not hear any strange voice?"

    "I heard the fish kissing," Liang said

    "Shit, are you ok? I said, "the lake." I pointed in a direction, "like where''s that boat, see?"

    Liang Xiaoshi took a serious look and listened for a while. His face became very strange: "won''t it? How dare you? "

    "When it comes to love, it has nothing to do with courage. When you get emotional, do you still have a gross IQ? What I admire them more is that they dare to shout out. Is it intentional? Special taste? "

    "Isn''t it time to be in love? Shouting is subconscious. You want to hold it back, sometimes you may not be able to hold it back. "

    "Ha ha, I admire you even more. I have to discuss these problems with you, but I can definitely hold back. If you don''t come, I will not shoot. I have to be happy with you. I have no friends."

    Liang Xiao smashed me with potato chips and said, "you row quickly."

    "Grandma, I''ve finally gained a very unusual insight. I really want to pay homage to his woman. When so many people come boating, they are so bold. Do you think that quite a few people come boating for this pleasure? It seems that this kind of stimulation is very extreme, the authentic extreme sports, rising to the sky on the lake... "I said, picking and teasing Liang Xiaoshi with my eyes," what do you think? "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "what do you want to do?"

    I still look like that: "with your IQ, can''t you guess? It''s not good for me to say it! "

    Liang Xiaoshi shook his head and said, "no, you''re not afraid to fall into the lake. I''m still afraid. Besides, what should I do if other boats are photographed? You have a habit of acting in the middle, but I don''t. I can''t go crazy with you. "

    "It''s a good thing to be in love with each other, or you''ll still count on your right and left hands? It''s something we have to do when we don''t have an opponent. If we have an opponent, we have to go out and give happiness to others and ourselves. "

    "You''re nervous."

    "I''m normal." I looked around and said, "why don''t we find a place where boats can''t pass by? You look up. The stars all over the sky adjust the atmosphere for us. You lie on your back. I''m on top of you. You can see the stars in the whole process. There''s water all around. There''s gentle fish swimming around. You don''t dare to shout, you don''t dare to be too excited and hard, plus all kinds of stimulation, It''s a necessary pleasure in life. It''s very fun to think about it, so you can agree quickly! "

    Liang Xiaoshi is still very hateful: "I agree, I have a problem, no, I have a bad heart, I can''t stand fright."

    "Let''s change the way. I''ll lie down and you help me... Blow?"

    "How can you do that? No way. "

    "Then I''ll take a step back. Help me with your hand."

    "No more."

    "Damn, you owe me. Didn''t you agree to fight tonight? Did you know that you had to cut your chest in ancient times

    "What a mess, you didn''t say that in such a place, my heart is really bad, you let me go, I will remember your kindness."

    "No, just remember that you shivered at least twice in the boat on the lake this evening."

    "You''re forcing me to jump into the lake. I''ll show you. Believe it or not?"

    "OK, when I didn''t say that, don''t get excited."

    It can''t be forced, but giving up will never be my style. I like to face difficulties. What can I do to persuade Liang Xiaoshi? As I thought about it, I rowed about thirty or forty meters. I had an idea and thought of a way.

    When Liang Xiaoshi didn''t pay attention to the scenery, I quickly untied the rope of the slurry on both sides, and then rowed more than ten meters to release the slurry. First I put it on the left side, and then I screamed. I fished it with both hands, but I didn''t get it. As a result, I threw away the other one. Of course, it was intentional. I couldn''t bear to let the child catch the waves!

    Looking at the slurry drifting farther and farther with the lake water, I said: "finished, how can we go back? Call the police? Would it be a shame? "

    Liang Xiaoshi even calmly replied: "wait a minute, there will be a boat passing by, we call each other for help."

    "You see, there is no one about 50 meters ahead of our center. Wait, wait for daybreak?"

    "It''s no use being anxious. Look at the fish. You''ve been rowing all the time. Aren''t you tired?"

    "Well, you''re not in a hurry. I''m a big man. What''s my hurry?" In fact, I can''t leave in a hurry. I''ve always been very careful. I noticed that there was a call for help on the ticket and I could leave after a call. What I''m anxious about is that Liang Xiaoshi is not in a hurry, because Liang Xiaoshi is not in a hurry, so I can''t implement the next plan. But at this point, I have to wait and fight for endurance. "I smoke, lie down, and even sleep. If you are in a hurry, you can tell me."

    Liang Xiaoshi did not speak. I lit a cigarette and smoked. Looking at the rippling lake, my mood gradually calmed down.

    Soon after I finished smoking a cigarette, Liang Xiaoshi said, "by the way, what happened to Ouyang Zhiling? You said the situation will be more clear these two days. Is it clear now? Tell me about it

    I lay down, closed my eyes and said, "if I guess correctly, Ouyang Zhiling is fighting at this moment. If everything goes well, tomorrow morning I will get the evidence of destroying supanan 100 times. I''m looking forward to it. I really want to close my eyes until tomorrow, and then to the Mid Autumn Festival party. I really want to see the end of the scum road in subanan. Do I want to hold this party on the top floor of commercial summer to give him a chance to jump off the building? We should have a good heart and accumulate Yin virtue. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a good idea, but Su Banan''s skin is thicker than your feet. You don''t think it''s possible for him to jump off the building. Moreover, the top floor of commercial summer is very expensive and can''t afford to rent. Another thing, if I guess correctly, he has been rented."

    "It''s a good place to have a lake nearby. For example, it''s a good choice. Isn''t there a meeting place?"

    "You''re really bullshit. I said he''s cheeky. If you jump, he won''t even jump. I don''t want him to die, because death will make life more painful and torture."

    "You are evil."

    "I''ve got injustice and revenge, not evil, because he''s 10000 times more evil than I am, and he''s more excessive to me." When Liang Xiaoshi said this, he was full of hatred, and his whole expression was very terrible. My heart trembled. It seemed that we should not easily arouse women''s hatred. The power of their hatred can destroy any man. Otherwise, how can there be a saying: it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain, and it''s better to offend a villain than a woman?

    I said: "well, you''re right, but you can''t be backfired by cutting grass roots. You have to think about this problem. If you don''t hit the other side and turn over, there will always be danger lurking around you. If you can''t even get peace, why do you have to do it?"

    "I thank you for the reminder."

    "You''re welcome!" I turned up and looked at Liang Xiaoshi, and then slowly close, at the same time, I said, "you don''t think about our relationship, saying thank you seems to be outsider."

    "What are you going to do?" Liang Xiaoshi is very alert.

    "Don''t be so sensitive. It''s just boring to lie alone. Talk closer and don''t speak so loudly. Save energy. After all, I don''t know when I can leave. Of course, if you want me to do something, I will agree and be very happy. Anyway, I can''t leave for the time being? Time is precious. It''s shameful to waste it. It''s the right way to cherish time and talents. "

 Chapter 246

    Liang Xiaoshi, who seldom rolled his eyes, rolled his eyes: "is that your goal? It''s better than Faye Wong''s singing. What can we save energy and how can we save energy when we do that? "

    I said, "don''t you understand this? Doing that can sometimes inspire unlimited potential, if it''s done with the right people. Besides, I believe that we will eventually find a way to leave. If we can, we will call the police. " Said, I have moved to the side of Liang Xiaoshi, put my arms around Liang Xiaoshi''s shoulder, lay down first, and then pull Liang Xiaoshi down, the boat suddenly shook violently, but fortunately, it can''t turn, not enough to turn.

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "don''t you mean it''s humiliating to call the police?"

    "If you don''t call the police, you have to wait for the ticket office to find out tomorrow. Are you willing to lose face or suffer? Two choices. Is that obvious? Stop talking about it and look at the stars. I''ll tell you the constellations

    "Do you understand?"

    "Nonsense, of course I understand." In fact, I just began to understand last night. It''s all thanks to the astronomical mirror of Mingyue family. It''s a high-end astronomical mirror, which can display constellation lines. With my super memory ability, how can I forget it so quickly? I immediately pointed to a constellation and said, "the star on the left is very bright, isn''t it? The one on the right is darker. In fact, there''s another one in the lower right corner that''s even darker. We can''t see it with naked eyes, but that''s the famous Leo. In terms of the fortune of the twelve constellations, people in this constellation are arrogant, vain, indulgent, wasteful, willful and self satisfied. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I can''t see, I''m not interested. I don''t believe in constellations. I''m not allowed."

    "What do you believe? You don''t have no faith, do you? "

    "I really don''t have one."

    "So pathetic? All over the sky, you have to find one to believe in, don''t you

    "I believe in goddess."

    "Who? Goddess

    "Ha ha, yes, that''s me. Didn''t you say I was a goddess?"

    "Damn it, you''re dying. I have to save you." I turned over and put pressure on Liang Xiaoshi. I gave him a kiss on the mouth. Then I raised my head and looked at Liang Xiaoshi with a gentle and ambiguous look. "I can''t go for a while. There is no one in the front or back of 50 meters. Why don''t we have fun first? What about miracles? I heard that in ancient times, it was a kind of ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. The whole nation did it together. It''s so spectacular. There are only two of us. In fact, it can be spectacular! "

    Liang Xiaoshi is very firm: "do not."

    "It''s not up to you, or try to give me three minutes. If I can''t stir up your emotions within three minutes, I''ll apologize to you and carry you back to the shore."

    "No way."

    "Shit, this one doesn''t work, that one doesn''t work. What do you want?"

    "I just want to lie still."

    "Two minutes."

    "I don''t know."

    "One minute."

    "I don''t know."

    "Thirty seconds."

    "I..." Liang Xiaoshi also wanted to say no, did not say it, changed his mind and said, "thirty seconds, do you think you are God? Can you do it? "

    I was full of confidence and said, "I''m the Lord of God. Do you think I can do it? Don''t talk nonsense. Would you like to? The blink of an eye means you want to. " With that, I immediately blew a breath into Liang Xiaoshi''s eyes. Liang Xiaoshi subconsciously closed his eyes and then opened them again. I said busily, "ha ha, you''re willing. Next, let''s watch my performance that makes you surprised and love me!"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "OK, I''ll see if you are really so powerful. If you have any secret weapon, you can stir up my emotions in 30 seconds."

    "It''s necessary. You can wait and see, and then you will find that you are wrong. But before you start the 30 seconds, you have to say the rules first. You can''t stop me for the 30 seconds. Otherwise, if you don''t cooperate or even resist, how can I arouse your emotions? Don''t say God is its master, even his grandmaster can''t do it. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "no problem. Did you start? I began to count

    "Not so fast." I stood up with both hands and squatted for a while, then said, "you can''t stop me. You''re my word."

    "It counts."

    "Well, you start counting!"

    Liang Xiaoshi immediately began to count, and then Liang Xiaoshi found that I did not kiss her mouth, nor touch her chest, but directly took off my pants, which took three seconds

    Pain, let Liang Xiaoshi quick reaction, both hands pushed me, don''t let me force, I said: "I rely on, only 11 seconds began to regret, right? How did you just say that? I''ll give you a minute. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "you didn''t make it clear just now. Maybe I won''t stop it? You can''t help me

    "It''s your own thoughtlessness. You should bear the consequences instead of going back and preventing me. You can''t be so impolite, can you? I''m sure I won''t. I''ll treat you to the door and make you feel at home. "

    Liang Xiaoshi couldn''t laugh or cry: "you lied to me, and made me give in? What do you think? Shameless. "

    I shook my head and said, "it''s not a cheat. It''s you who accidentally fall into a trap. You should take full responsibility. Then you should learn this lesson well in order to be smart next time. To some extent, I teach you how to guard against the enemy and how not to be betrayed by the enemy through the practice of events. You should accept it as if you accept the holy light. Well, let go of your hand, relax, accept, accept, understand? Don''t be so scheming about such a sacred thing. "

    Liang Xiaoshi has no way for me at all. Sometimes I find that when I get up as a rascal, I can''t stop the killing Buddha. The most incredible thing is that I can play the scoundrel impeccably. Of course, it''s a great wisdom for the scoundrel to go to this level, isn''t it? ha-ha!

    Liang Xiaoshi finally fell into the trap of gentleness and completely stopped his resistance, which is a good thing. No doubt I admire myself, but at the same time I despise myself, because it''s not Liang Xiaoshi''s conspiracy to treat such a sacred thing. Liang Xiaoshi just hopes to carry out it in a more formal place and atmosphere. She actually enjoys it more. On the contrary, it''s my trick to coax and cheat. Of course, I''m not wrong. I just want to change a stimulating way. I always do and love in a kind of environment and atmosphere. Even if I change my opponent every day, I will have the desire to vomit and hope.

    Now that the goal has been achieved, I am no longer in a hurry. I start to stir up Liang Xiaoshi''s mood again. I slowly turn Liang Xiaoshi from a calm lake into a turbulent sea, and cooperate with me to have a sacred meeting under the starry sky and on the boat on the lake. In fact, it''s extremely dangerous, especially when it comes to the most intense collision.

    At the end of the battle between man and God, everything returns to peace, leaving only the heavy gasps between each other and the ambiguous smell in the air. You can feel the war here.

    As I lay on the board of the boat again and looked at the night sky, I smoked and said to Liang Xiaoshi, "how about that? Do you feel like you have experienced a sacred ceremony in the embrace of nature

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "can you make it more poetic?"

    "No? Then I''ll be direct and vulgar. Is that cool? "

    Liang Xiaoshi is speechless!

    "It''s hard to serve you. It''s poetic. You scold when you open your mouth. It''s vulgar. You don''t even bother to scold. What do you want?"

    "I want to have a rest!"

    "Well, this is also a compliment, which means I''m fierce, hehe."

    "I find more and more that to be hostile to you is to seek death. On the basis of equal strength, there are no bones left to lose."

    "That''s right. I''m just struggling to be weak to be strong. I want to have the same foundation as subanan, and I''ve already kicked him to hell." That''s for sure. Although I''m not good at intrigue, the tactics I used to fight back are also very vicious and lethal. "But that''s fate. Let''s climb slowly!"

    "But why do I think you don''t want to climb? You seem to enjoy that position. If your intelligence quotient is matched with Lin Ying''er''s reckless ambition, you will be ten times more terrifying than Lin Ying''er. "

    "Damn, are you exaggerating? tenfold? I''m not as cruel and unscrupulous as she is. Besides, I''m not so content with the status quo as you said. I''m keeping a low profile. I''ve accumulated a lot of experience. If I don''t make a move, I''ll die. Or I can say that Jinba is not my battlefield. It''s chaotic enough here. I''ll step in again and trample on it. " I took a few puffs of smoke, snuffed out the cigarette end and took a breath of relief. "I don''t want to do anything now. I just want to help you go to hell and accept the consequences that belong to me."

    Liang Xiaoshi suddenly turned his face, and his eyes were a little complicated: "I just remember that if Lin Yinger was benefited, she hated you so much, would she rub you away? And then you can''t participate in the interview, the competition? Is such a great opportunity in vain? "

    I sighed, "it''s possible."

    "If it happens that your work can take the first place, is it not the difference between heaven and earth? Oh, my God, it can''t be. "

    "What can you do? You''re so paranoid, aren''t you?"

    "It''s not impossible."

    "Yes, but it''s too far away, so much? Looking ahead and looking back and doing nothing at all, are you willing to do so? "

    "Of course not." Liang Xiaoshi smile, "in fact, there is a way can not take into account."

    "You mean to kill Lin Yinger at the same time, right?" I reached for Liang Xiaoshi''s face and said, "honey, have you forgotten what you promised me?"

    "Isn''t this about your future? I''m talking to you. I don''t want to go back. "

    "I''ll do what I''ve said. I''ll think about my future. Do you understand?"

    "That is to say, if we fail, we''ll hang up together. If we succeed, I''ll win. If you hang up, how can I find that I''ve ruined you?"

    "Ha ha, it''s not easy for you to tell the truth at last. I wonder if you think it''s me who''s fooling you every day. I can''t say what I''ve suffered. What''s the benefit of seeing this matter like this? You don''t have to say that it''s a sure thing to kick me away. I can foresee it now. The reason is very simple. I can kill Su Banan as well as Lin Yinger. So with Lin Yinger''s character of killing everything, do you think she would be so arrogant and give me a chance and put herself in danger? "

 Chapter 247

    Liang Xiaoshi was speechless, because what I said was a fact that was obvious in her eyes. But has the final say, I have been trampled away and not kicked away with many trump cards. If I get it right, I can do it myself, not Lin Ying has the final say. But for me, it doesn''t matter whether I can go or not. The most important thing is to protect Wang Nuo''s interests. Wang Nuo can fail, but it can''t be caused by me. Then I will feel guilty all my life.

    Looking at Liang Xiaoshi''s silence for two minutes, I said: "well, don''t feel guilty. I''m fine. Seeing that eunuch Su Banan treated you like that, I''d like to stab him 100 times. What''s the fear of losing his job? It''s not that I can''t find a job. I''m a high-end talent, OK? And Tianhong Group, have you forgotten? I wish I could go Said, my hand down to Liang Xiaoshi''s chest, "besides, even if I lost my job, can''t find a job, isn''t there you take me?"

    Liang Xiaoshi took my hand out and said, "you are not such a person. Do you want to be a white face? If you will, I have no problem

    "Who said I was a little white face? Can''t I make money selling bras by setting up a stall on the street? Do you have to design bras to make money? "

    "It''s a metaphor. You can think of it. Be serious. In fact, I know you won''t go to Tianhong Group."

    "Is it?" I''m interested, "tell me, see how well you know you."

    "If you want to go, you will definitely go with your grades, and you will not accept such a high annual salary. You will set a time goal for yourself, and leave if you can''t reach it. You don''t want to be gossiped by others, your gossiping, and the gossiping of the people who are looking for you, do you?"

    Liang Xiaoshi really guessed right. I really think so. I can''t let others think I''m Li Xiling''s little white face. I don''t care, but I can''t help thinking about Li Xiling. Although I will prove everything with my strength, doesn''t it take time? Before the proof, we really can''t ask for such an outrageous annual salary, which will attract jealousy and make enemies on all sides, which is not conducive to development.

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "if you don''t speak, your eyes suddenly appreciate it. Am I right?"

    I smile: "I entered your body, but how can I feel that you entered my body?"? Or you''ll know what I think? "

    "It''s not serious again. Forget it. It''s almost two hours. Try to find a way to go. You''re so smart. You must have a way to go. And I think more and more that you lost the slurry on purpose. Is that on purpose?"

    It can''t be true? Found out? No matter whether it is or not, I can''t admit it: "if you can guess so well, it''s better to be a detective, but if you really want to do it, it''s estimated that many innocent people will be killed."

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t answer. He arranged his skirt and clothes, put them on, sat down and looked around.

    I also organized myself, sat up, looked around for a while, said: "or around 50 meters no one, with the hand paddle it, although slow, but can dock."

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "it''s better to call the police."

    "You can''t do it."

    "You''re a man."

    "Well, what''s the number? Oh, the number... "I pretended to be suddenly enlightened. I quickly took out my pocket, took out the boat rental ticket from inside, shook it and said to Liang Xiaoshi," number, here is the number for help. "

    Liang Xiaoshi breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that I still remind you, this is my way, ha, you invite me to eat dessert as a reward."

    "No problem." I took out my mobile phone to dial the number on the rental ticket, laughing in my heart. Liang Xiaoshi thought it was her reminder, but didn''t know it was a conspiracy. Poor. But sometimes the less you know, the safer it is. If you know, she may get angry and do something. This shows that curiosity and thirst for knowledge will kill people to some extent, not just cats.

    After calling, the management office soon sent a speedboat to pull back the boat that Liang Xiaoshi and I took. If you lose the oar, you have to pay 100 yuan more for it, and you can''t get the deposit back. Although there is no shortage of the 100 yuan, Liang Xiaoshi still argues for it, because she thinks that she and I are the victims, and rescue is one of the services, and the oars are not lost intentionally. Why should she pay?

    After fighting for two minutes, I managed to pull Liang Xiaoshi away. I had to pull because I felt guilty. I lost the oar on purpose. In fact, one hundred yuan should be compensated, and I was willing to pay for it. If I didn''t lose the oar, how could I blend with Liang Xiaoshi in bed? A hundred dollars is worth it.

    Out of Qiandeng lake, Liang Xiaoshi left me and said, "what did you just do? Don''t stand on the United Front with me. "

    I said with a smile: "beauty, isn''t it only 100 yuan? How angry are you for a hundred dollars? You just looked like a female tiger. It''s frightening. "

    "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, why don''t I give back 100 yuan?"

    "That''s another thing." I put my arms around Liang Xiaoshi again and said, "it''s not worth getting angry for the 100 yuan."

    "It''s not a question of 100 yuan. We have a reason. Why not fight? Since it makes sense, we should fight for every cent. "

    "I don''t agree with that. You''ve been cheated by Su Banan and Ouyang Zhiling. You have a point. Are you arguing? How to fight for lack of strength? Even if the strength is enough, if we want to lose both sides, why not bear and wait? Give them another knife? "

    Liang Xiaoshi finally calmed down and gave me the car keys.

    When I got on the bus, I said, "I just said I would treat you to dessert. Which shop do you like to eat?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "whatever."

    "I don''t care about this shop."

    "Then go and feel it."

    "No problem, but don''t get angry again. Really, you are very ugly when you are angry. My stomach is full of acid and I will vomit in your car."

    Liang Xiaoshi laughed: "screw you, drive."

    Half an hour later, I drove to the baifenbai dessert shop. At that time, it was 10:30. It was half an hour before the shop closed, so there were not many customers in it. It was easy to find a seat.

    I sat down and ordered the desserts. Looking at the advertisement on the wall, I found that the desserts shop actually made moon cakes. Then I said to Liang Xiaoshi, "the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. Do you buy moon cakes for your family? If not, you can consider buying two boxes here, which will be as good as their desserts. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "do you buy it for me?"

    "Is that a problem?"

    "You really have a lot of money. Do I want to buy it? Those who owe will be sent to me box by box. "

    In this way, we chatted with each other. The desserts were brought up quickly. Liang Xiaoshi and I ate up in a hurry and drove away.

    When I got to Liang Xiaoshi''s house, at 11:30, I sat on the sofa smoking. Liang Xiaoshi went to find clothes to take a bath, and I didn''t go until she finished washing them. In fact, many people don''t know about taking a bath. In addition to decontamination, it has the effect of removing fatigue, and it''s powerful. After taking a bath, I feel my whole state has recovered.

    However, it''s obvious that you can''t sleep till dawn with a beautiful woman in your arms. As soon as you sleep for an hour or so, your mobile phone rings and displays the landline number. Liang Xiaoshi was also woken up and complained a little: "you should turn off the power and go to sleep, otherwise you will never have the quality of sleep."

    I said: "I''m not used to turning off the power, otherwise there are life-saving things, don''t die?"

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t speak any more and continued to sleep. In order not to disturb her, I went outside to pick her up. The caller turned out to be Ouyang Zhiling: "I have finished the task. The content is very rich and absolutely enough. I''m in the convenience store outside the community now. Come out and I''ll give you the recording."

    I said, "are you ok? Can''t you give it to me tomorrow? I have to give it to you this evening. If you are found by subanan, you will be very dangerous. Do you know? "

    "He sleeps like a dead pig. It''s impossible to find out. You can take it. I can''t take it. I''m scared. I can''t sleep. It''s easier to arouse suspicion, so it''s safer for you."

    "Well, you wait. I''ll go now."

    When the phone hung up, I went back to my room, put on my clothes, took the car key and prepared to leave. Liang Xiaoshi didn''t fall asleep and said, "Why are you going?"

    I said, "go out, come back soon, and then I''ll talk to you."

    "Don''t disturb me."

    "Ha ha, you will be very happy to let me quarrel, sleep!"

    I quickly went out and drove to the direction where Ouyang Zhiling lived. Because it was late at night, the road was clear and soon arrived! Of course, it was just across the road. I didn''t get down immediately after parking, but I looked around. Although Ouyang Zhiling is unlikely to dare to come to Yin, but if that slut of subanan knows how to set a trap for Ouyang Zhiling? I''m not dead? Su Banan is not easy, so be careful. Wait a minute

    After observing for about five minutes, it was quiet all around, so I got off and went to the convenience store on the opposite road.

    In the convenience store, I saw Ouyang Zhiling. She was very frightened. Her clothes were still crooked and she didn''t wear a bra. I said, "don''t panic. The more you panic, the worse it will be for you."

    Ouyang Zhiling took out the recorder from her pocket: "this thing decides my fate. I''m not nervous. I''m just a white-collar worker. I''m different from you who have received professional training."

    I took the recorder and said, "it''s all the same. As long as you don''t do bad things, you are not afraid of people, gods and ghosts."

    Instead of answering my question, Ouyang Zhiling asked, "you''ve got what you want, and your promise to me will be fulfilled, right?"

    "Of course." My whole face was very serious. "The police have credibility. You have to believe that."

    Ouyang Zhiling nodded and said, "I believe I have a request. Can I not go to the public security bureau? I''m really afraid of that place. I still have nightmares every day. "

    "This..." I was so happy. I couldn''t wait for this, because it was hard to arrange. Ouyang Zhiling had already made contributions. She couldn''t catch her blindfolded like last time. She would be suspected. But where can I get a real public security bureau? Now she put it forward on her own initiative. She doesn''t know how much trouble to avoid. It''s strange not to laugh. Of course, she still has to act on the surface. I look embarrassed. "It seems that it''s a little difficult. I''ll try to communicate with the above and try to help you fight for it. You have to pay attention to your safety. I''ve said it countless times. You can''t let Su Banan find it, OK?"

    Ouyang Zhiling quickly nodded and said, "I understand."

    I waved my hand and said, "go back quickly. I''m afraid he''ll wake up."

    Ouyang Zhiling let out a sound and walked out quickly.

    After thinking about it, I suddenly stopped her and said, "wait a minute, I have to remind you one more thing. Don''t go around in the middle of the night dressed like this and make people commit crimes. Do you know? If you want to be safe and healthy, you should not do bad things, but also have public morality. "

    Without looking back, Ouyang Zhiling walked out quickly. I took a look at the shop assistant in the distance, went to buy a pack of cigarettes, and then went to the opposite road.

 Chapter 248

    When I got in the car, I didn''t drive out immediately. Instead, I turned on the recording first. The sound was loud. I drove when I put it on. I listened and laughed as I drove, because the content was really rich. It was more than brilliant to kill Su Banan. But before that, I had to use the recording to bargain with Nie qiuni. I''m undoubtedly very happy, or even very excited. In a way, Nie qiuni, a real woman in subanan, a charming young woman, is very happy to have her once. If she does it well many times, she will be even happier

    Back at Liang Xiaoshi''s house, I took off my clothes, climbed to bed, overturned Liang Xiaoshi''s quilt, kissed him and said, "honey, I''m back."

    Liang Xiaoshi said.

    Reaction is not big, I continue to work hard, in Liang Xiaoshi ear blow a breath: "we need to talk."

    "Sleepy, don''t talk about it."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I just want to sleep."

    I continued to blow a breath in Liang Xiaoshi''s ear: "Ouyang Zhiling has finished her task. I''ve got the recording. Are you sure you don''t want to listen?"

    Liang Xiaoshi immediately opened her eyes. Her hazy eyes became very clear and excited in two seconds. Then she turned up. I shook the recorder in my hand. She wanted to grab it, but she didn''t grab it. She said quickly, "play it to me."

    "No hurry." I got out of bed and opened Liang Xiaoshi''s laptop, "backup and cut it first, otherwise it will be a tragedy."

    Liang Xiaoshi also came down from the bed, stood behind me, pressed his shoulder and said, "you''re great. You can really fool Ouyang Zhiling successfully. Ouyang Zhiling is the same as she is today. I won''t step on her this time?"

    "Don''t mess with her. She has made great contributions, and she is very pitiful. She has been used by subanan. Don''t do anything to her. You can''t move her unless she resigns herself."

    "Why?"

    "Do you want to follow Lin Ying''er''s lead?"

    "Don''t you mean to cut down the roots?"

    "I''m talking about Su Banan, not Ouyang Zhiling. You don''t even agree with such a small request, do you? Although she and Su Banan did harm to you together, it is also because of her that you get out of trouble and make up for your mistakes, which is worthy of respect. "

    "You have a point. I''ll sell you."

    "Ha ha, if you don''t sell me, I may sell you."

    With these words, the laptop has been opened. I went to find my bag, took out the data cable from it, pulled out the backup, cut it and uploaded it to the mailbox. Then I pulled a copy into the mobile phone and then played it on the computer. I played it twice in a row. I heard the dialogue between Su Banan and Ouyang Zhiling word by word clearly.

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "now I really want to take the recording to the south of Suba and let him ask me to let him go. Then I slap him hard and let him dream."

    I shook my head and said, "you''d better not have this kind of idea for the time being. What should you do? He''s a smart man. Your behavior is abnormal. He can see the problem. It''s not good for our plan. Don''t you want to ruin our good situation so foolishly?"

    "You mean if he comes to me, I have to go with him?" Liang Xiaoshi pulled out the chair, turned me around, sat on my leg and said, "are you willing?"

    "I mean the superficial things, if he asks for you, you can push them with all kinds of reasons. The best way is not to live at home."

    Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "then I''ll live in your house?"

    Would you? Of course not, I said: "find a good friend to stay for a period of time, until you kill subanan, you say your friend is sick, you take care of him."

    "That''s a good idea, but what if he comes to my office during office hours?"

    "Damn, won''t you not go?"

    "I need to be able to find a reason."

    "You say your aunt is coming. No, it can''t. the lower mouth is bleeding, and the upper mouth can still be used. You can only send me a short message secretly. I''ll destroy it and save you. In a word, both your upper and lower mouths belong to me." I showed an evil smile, "now use the mouth above to comfort me. I''ve made a great contribution. You won''t refuse, will you?"

    Liang Xiaoshi really didn''t refuse, which made me feel very surprised. In fact, I just wanted to make a trial. As long as Liang Xiaoshi made an excuse, I would give her a step down. After all, it took a lot of physical strength to do it in Qiandeng lake, and it can''t be used as a meal. The key is not that I can''t do it in the future. Why concentrate on killing myself in one day? But Liang Xiaoshi did not find an excuse, but immediately left my thigh, squatted down, a face ready.

    You''re welcome?

    no

    Liang Xiaoshi''s expression is too charming. If he is polite at this point, even God will despise me, so I choose to accept it. If I''m tired, I''ll be tired!

    Because he went to bed very late, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t get up to make breakfast. He slept 20 minutes more and got up with me. Then he went out to have breakfast and went back to the company.

    I''m in a very good mood, and I''ve already overflowed to my face, because I''m about to see the death of Su Banan. It''s impossible to finish the task before. It''s not easy to finish it perfectly! Now that we are ready, we need Dongfeng. As long as Dongfeng comes, we can send farewell to subanan.

    When I got back to the office, I turned on the computer to log on penguin and read the group announcements. I didn''t find anything special. I went to the forum and found some fun before I went to pour coffee. When I got back, I made a greeting call to Huang Xixi, and then I put myself into the work of the day.

    At noon, I met Nie qiuni in a restaurant with a good environment. This woman is wearing a off shoulder vest and miniskirt, the whole dress is beautiful, refined and sexy, the white chest, the long legs, I am very excited to see, I am more determined, I must go up to her, otherwise I am in vain.

    As soon as Nie qiuni sat down, I said, "Miss Nie, I must say that you are very beautiful and charming. You have attracted the eyes of all the men in the restaurant."

    Nie qiuni said: "thank you. You are also very handsome. You have attracted the eyes of all the women in the restaurant."

    This way of answering made me feel uncomfortable, because Nie qiuni''s expression seemed to resist disgust. Of course, I didn''t put these in my heart, and didn''t show any disgust. I kept a smile on my face all the time, handed over the menu and said, "I''ve ordered food, you see what you need."

    Nie qiuni did not take the menu, but said: "I''m not here to accompany you to dinner, you have something to say, because I have other important things to do."

    "Is it?" I put down the menu. "Then you can go, right now."

    Nie qiuni didn''t leave.

    The woman wanted to get the upper hand, but I just didn''t give her the upper hand. She continued: "if you don''t leave, you''ll order a meal. When I''m full, I''ll talk to you about business. You''ll be very excited. I promise, as for whether you want to be excited or not, it''s up to you."

    Nie qiuni is not very happy, but hesitated for two seconds, or reached for the menu, looked at it for a minute, called the waiter over and ordered a set meal.

    After the waiter walked away, Nie qiuni said: "if I guess correctly, you should have a specific way?"

    I said: "otherwise, I''ll come to you. Isn''t it self humiliating as you said? You think I''m such an idiot? "

    "You should not be."

    "It should be." I gave a fake smile, "thank you!"

    I often stare at Nie qiuni''s chest. It''s white and full. It''s a beautiful woman. But such a woman with a bad relationship with her husband should have a lover, right? Raise a little white face or something. I think there must be. Otherwise, can she comfort herself with her left and right hands when she needs it? Certainly not, because this kind of woman is the target of many men. One can always enter her eyes, and then into her secret cave.

    Nie qiuni has found my eyes, but men are not like this? So she didn''t do anything deliberately. She just went to the toilet in the middle. When she came out of the toilet, the meal I ordered was already served. I ate it first. I didn''t care about her. There was no talk in the whole process! When I ate half of it, the meal she ordered was served, but because she just ate casually, she was free at the same time as me.

    I drank a glass of water, a smile on my face: "enough wine and food, you can start to say business."

    Nie qiuni said: "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I''m going to lose patience. You''d better say that the business is valuable, or you''re wasting my time."

    I was unhappy and said, "don''t talk to me like this. I''m not here to make a feud with you, but to make an alliance. You always have thorns. You make me uncomfortable. I promise you will also feel uncomfortable. Do you understand?"

    Nie qiuni was a little angry: "I''ve given you a lot of face. I don''t know if you have any specific plans to have a meal with you, and I''ve pushed many important dates by the way. What else do you want?"

    "You feel so wronged, I''ll give you something to listen to!" I took out my mobile phone and called out a conversation between Ouyang Zhiling and Su Banan. The mobile phone was handed to Nie qiuni''s ear. Nie qiuni hesitated a little, but after hearing Su Banan''s voice clearly, she began to take it seriously. I paid close attention to her whole performance, found that she was not so calm and excited, and then cut off the recording and said, "is that enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll tell you that it''s only one in ten, and there''s something about you later, but because of your attitude, I''m not happy to show you. "

    Nie qiuni was a little stunned.

    I called out to pay the bill, and the waiter calculated the bill. If it was less than 100 yuan, I took out 100 yuan. There was no need to change it and left the restaurant quickly.

    As I expected, Nie qiuni, like the last time, came out and stopped me and said, "OK, we can talk about it. I just had a bad intonation, but isn''t that human? I don''t know you well, and I really have other important things to do

    I didn''t stop and went on, saying, "I don''t mind if you do it."

    "What are you going to do? I''ve already apologized. "

    "It''s an apology. It''s so hard? I apologize to you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll see you next time. I hope we can talk like friends next time. "

    "Your behavior makes me doubt the authenticity and richness of the recording. Even if the content is enough, is it sure to be useful? Do you look down upon subanan? "

    I stopped, turned around, walked back and approached Nie qiuni step by step. Nie qiuni could not help but feel a little unnatural. She stepped back two steps unconsciously. But I continued to force her, blocking her in the door post of the restaurant, peering into her eyes and saying, "Nie qiuni, I''m not here to play with you. I''m here to make an alliance. In fact, I can''t help. If you want me to help, please take an attitude, Because it''s so simple, I can take care of supanan, and you can''t, understand? So don''t give me the boss''s attitude. You''re not, I am. "

    Nie qiuni looked like she was in a panic because I was so close to her that her chest was almost close to her. She blushed and her hands didn''t know where to put them.

 Chapter 249

    I did not continue to say, leaving a sneer, turned and walked, Nie qiuni said: "well, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you."

    "Yes, you should not doubt me and the recording, because you are sure that as long as you use the recording to bargain with subanan, you will definitely get the shares you want, and then you can sell the shares. Your goal can be achieved, which can be said to be bloodless." I didn''t stop this time, and I walked faster. Nie qiuni chased me. I know, but I still didn''t stop and got on the bus directly.

    Nie qiuni pulled the door of the car and said, "I admit you''re right. How much benefit do you want? We can talk. I have enough sincerity now. "

    I sneered: "if you really have sincerity, let go, and then prove it to me, that''s fair, because I''ve proved it, and I''ll invite you to dinner."

    "That''s fast food."

    "Fast food is not rice? Ugly women are not women? Let go. "

    Nie qiuni hesitated for a second and finally let go, but I didn''t have any hesitation. I started the car and drove out. What I was playing was to attack the heart. The bait had been thrown out and I was waiting for Nie qiuni to take the bait. Anyway, I didn''t have to rely on Nie qiuni now. I just wanted to get on Nie qiuni! Of course, I think it must be Nie qiuni who loses, because the recording in my hand can really make Nie qiuni threaten Su Banan. Let''s hang it out first, kill her spirit, and then talk about it. It''s good for her.

    Back to the company, back to the office, looking at the time, there is still an hour to go to work. I put my seat back and planned to have a sleep. But not long after I closed my eyes, my mobile phone on the desk rang. I received a short message. I took it and found that it was Nie qiuni''s short message: is it enough to buy your recording for two million? Then the rest of the cooperation is the same.

    The fish began to bite. I replied with a smile on my face: do you think it''s more than two million? Or do you think I can''t afford to drive a broken car?

    Nie qiuni: how much do you want?

    Me: what I want is your sincerity. I said before that we have a common goal. In order to achieve this goal, we should work together instead of guessing each other.

    Nie qiuni: how do you want me to express my sincerity? You just say, what do you want?

    Me: I want you.

    Nie qiuni didn''t reply. Of course, it''s normal. Instead, I''m afraid of Nie qiuni''s reply. Because if you don''t hesitate to reply and promise, it''s really cheap, not fun and boring. If it is not hesitant to refuse, it means that this goal may not be achieved. Now I don''t reply, I don''t agree and I don''t refuse. I mean I''m thinking and measuring. This woman is not too cheap.

    I put my cell phone away, and continued to close my eyes. I fell asleep until the alarm rang. Looking at my cell phone, Nie qiuni still didn''t reply, but it was obvious that I wasn''t in a hurry. I put my time into work.

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Qiao Nan knocked on my office door, handed me a document and said, "the work you asked me to do has been completed."

    I took over and made a gesture to ask Qiao nan to sit down. When Qiao Nan sat down, I opened the file and looked at it. After reading it, I said to Qiao Nan, "haven''t you rented the warehouse yet?"

    Qiao Nan said: "we have already contacted each other and intend to go to the scene to have a look."

    I said with a smile: "together, but you and I together, not me and you together."

    "What do you mean? Did you find one? "

    "You and I will go to see the venue first, and then see if they will have a warehouse. If so, isn''t it better to be nearby?"

    "All right? The party is coming next week. Is the warehouse offering it so soon? "

    "There''s a way to talk. You go out and clean it up. I''ll clean it up too. I won''t come back."

    Qiao Nan left the chair and went out. I quickly turned off the computer, packed up the important things, stuffed the documents handed in by Qiao Nan into the briefcase, then opened the office door and went out. At that time, Qiao Nan had already packed up and stood outside the door. I locked the office door and left with her immediately

    When I got to the parking lot and got on the bus, I said to Qiao Nan, "the documents show that 13 businesses are willing to provide gifts, but some don''t write the time. What''s the matter?"

    Qiao Nan said, "wait for the arrangement. Anyway, I said I would receive it before work on Monday at the latest."

    I am a little depressed: "how do I feel this is perfunctory?"

    Qiao Nan laughs very treacherously: "knew on Monday, I estimated that they dare not deceive us."

    Half an hour later, I parked in the parking lot of Qiandeng lake and got off with Qiao Nan. Of course, Qiao Nan was very confused: "what are you doing here? You don''t want to hold it here, do you? "

    I said, "why not? I think it''s good. "

    Qiao Nan''s doubts turned into depression: "is there a stadium here? Even if there is, is it big enough? It''s not a meeting where everyone has a place. It needs a lot of space for activities. "

    "Open air, on the grass, there should be a big lawn, right? There are so many beautiful greenery around. I feel very good to hang some colored lights and then do some other decorations for the occasion. " I really think so. It''s not like what I said to Liang Xiaoshi last night was to find a place near the lake for Su Banan and let Su Banan have a lake to jump. It''s just a joke. "Do you think it''s like this? As long as it doesn''t rain, we can save the parking fee. Every time, the gymnasium, hotel and banquet hall are not fresh and people allow it."

    Qiao Nan thought, "well, you have a point. It''s across the street or southern restaurant. Where are you going to have dinner?"

    I said with a smile: "it seems that you are not stupid. Is it convenient for you to think about it? Come straight over after dinner. Well, another reason is that there are a lot of flowers, trees and haystacks in the local environment. How much convenience does it provide for the company''s young lovers to commit adultery? "

    Qiao Nan gave me a slap at the waist: "psycho."

    "Shit, what I''m doing is good. What a psycho."

    "I won''t talk to you."

    "Then don''t say."

    I smoke, walk in front, with Qiao nan to the management office, just went to the door of the management office, the office staff inside vigilant way: "excuse me, who are you looking for?"

    I said, "I''m looking for your person in charge."

    "Who is looking for him?" the clerk said

    "Isn''t that obvious? Handsome man and beautiful woman, call out quickly, we wait in the stone chair outside the door Then I took Qiao Nan out and sat down in the stone chair not far from the door.

    Qiao Nan said: "your attitude was too bad just now, right? They don''t care about you. I think you''ll come for nothing

    "You''ve been with me for so long, do you think I''m such an idiot?"

    "Do you mean it?"

    "That''s right, because now people are cheap and look down on others with a dog''s eye. We look for people with a good attitude. It''s like asking for them. They don''t care about you. Even if you are a bird, they have to ask for instructions to wait for you to die. They don''t have a good attitude. As long as it''s not bad to curse people, but arrogant, they will think you have a great future and they will do things quickly." I laughed and continued, "the most important thing is to overpower them in momentum. It will be good for us when we negotiate. Do you understand?"

    "Aren''t you tired? Rent a place to do so many tricks. "

    "Don''t we all have to rack our brains to keep ourselves in an active position in negotiations? Look at what you say. If you don''t cheat, you will be cheated by others. Go on learning. Don''t boast any more. It only takes two months to replace supanan. Supanan doesn''t ask such nonsense without thinking like you

    Qiao Nan got up from the stone chair and said, "I''ll go to the front store to buy water."

    "Ha ha, run away? Get angry? I''m trying to teach you that it''s like putting money in your pocket. I don''t like to be pulled down. "

    Qiao Nan ignored me and went straight to the store.

    When Qiao Nan came back, I saw a fat man in formal clothes coming over with a smile on his face. But because he was fat, he couldn''t find his eyes to laugh, but he didn''t feel disgusting. When he came near, I slowly got up from the stone chair, but I didn''t speak first. It was he who spoke first: "Hello, two. I''m the person in charge of Qiandeng lake. I don''t know what to call them? What can I do for you? "

    Qiao Nan introduced me and said, "this is general manager Yang."

    I just laughed, stretched out a hand to the fat man in front of me and said, "don''t ask for advice?"

    The fat man held out his hand and said to me, "little surname Bai."

    "White is always good." I looked around. "It''s a beautiful place. Can you show us around?"

    White fat man Leng for a moment, thought for a few seconds, did not refuse, smile: "of course, this way, please."

    Down time white fat man with me and Qiao Nan around, and spit flying, introduced Qiandeng lake. I listen attentively, because the white fat man has a good eloquence and a string of words, but he seems to have a poor IQ. Fortunately, there is a big lawn in Qiandeng lake, which is very green around. It is really suitable for holding open-air banquets. After shopping, I said to the fat man, "Mr. Bai, let''s go here first. I''m a little tired."

    The white fat man said, "you can come to the office and have a talk. I don''t know what you are going to do."

    I thought about it and said, "have you ever had a party here? I mean to rent it to some companies, or some social organizations, charity or something. "

    "The white fat man said:" this is not, the venue is not allowed, the conference room is so big

    "But there is a lot of space, and there are empty grasslands everywhere. You should think about this. As long as you do it well for the first time, there will be countless times, which can increase your income. Of course, your business situation should be excellent, but using the same resources to create different interests, I don''t think anyone will refuse. In particular, holding charitable banquets is tantamount to advertising, but it''s more difficult, because many places are fighting for it. Water world and Oriental Paradise, your old rivals all eat it. If you want to squeeze in, you can only hold other banquets first. "

    The white fat man said: "what Mr. Yang said is reasonable, but isn''t it that the conditions don''t allow it? The maintenance cost of the grassland is very high, and the party that is too harmful can''t afford it. "

    "It''s flexible. Build a large stadium. How many events do you think our Baiyun stadium will hold? It''s not enough. I can''t rent it often. If you have a similar venue here, you can hold all kinds of banquets. Is that a lot of money? What is the maintenance fee? I''ll figure out what you can hold, company celebrations, festival celebrations, fashion press conferences, various industry association meetings, and all kinds of business competitions. After being high-end, rich people can get together. After all, the environment here is really unique. In my opinion, you are guarding a gold mine. Whether you want to explore it depends on your own meaning. "

    The white fat man said happily: "Mr. Yang''s words make me feel happy. Let''s go to the office for tea, and then talk slowly."

 Chapter 250

    I looked at the time and said, "don''t disturb your work?"

    "Not in the way."

    "The problem is that I''m in a hurry. I have to go to Oriental Paradise. Unfortunately, you don''t have any venues here. If only you had one."

    "Mr. Yang, is your company going to hold a banquet?" Seeing me shaking my head, the white fat man was puzzled, "I don''t understand. Mr. Yang, since your company doesn''t hold a banquet, you come to see the venue and say such a thing to me."

    "What I do is investment business. I can''t bear to see others guarding the gold mine and not digging. If we cooperate, you can contract the site to me, let me do it, and I''ll give you the rent."

    "Ha ha, Mr. Yang laughs. I''m afraid it can''t work. We don''t have the rules."

    "Do you want to do it yourself? Think about it and take the first step. " I said with a smile, "yes, my friend''s company holds many banquets every year. Why don''t you contact them to see if they have plans for the Mid Autumn Festival? No, let''s try to open this door first. I always think that with your unique environment, as long as you have this supporting facilities, you will do better than other places."

    "I''ll think about it!"

    "The number?"

    "If Mr. Yang doesn''t mind, you can have it."

    I took out my mobile phone, called out Zhang Jie''s number, read it to Bai pangzi, and then said, "excuse me, Mr. Bai."

    Qiao Nan and I went out of Qiandeng lake and got on the bus. I drove away as fast as I could. Qiao Nan said, "how do I feel like I''m going back in time? Just now I think of the scene when you deceived boss tan. You are really an artist who deceives people. "

    I said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t succeed. If that fat man is stupid, he won''t call Zhang Jie."

    "Have you agreed with Zhang Jie? If he is not stupid, how about calling Zhang Jie now? "

    "He''s definitely on the phone now, but not to Zhang Jie, but to his boss. But I think even if his boss doesn''t agree, he will try his best to persuade his boss. He''s not stupid. Do you know why he doesn''t?"

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    "Because if we really open this market, there will be oil and water to be fished out, but they can''t get out of the ticket system now, or it''s more difficult and dangerous. But if you think about this rented venue, the two sides negotiate with each other, the price will be lowered, and the kickback will not be noticed. Of course, in addition to oil and water, it''s really a good income for the company. Anyway, their place is really empty. Does it cost anything to maintain the grassland? "

    Qiao Nan said: "you are a man. Should I say you are clever or treacherous? Or tricky? Why do you have to? Make so much noise, want to rent cheaper? Or do you want to eat without money? Like to boss tan? "

    "The rental fee must be paid. The more or less depends on whether Zhang Jie is smart or not..." he said to Qiao Nan. I had driven far away from Qiandeng lake. I stopped at the roadside and said, "I''ll call Zhang Jie."

    I lit a cigarette, smoked, opened the window, and then took out my mobile phone to call Zhang Jie.

    Soon Zhang Jie got through, and I said, "Zhang Jie, if a man surnamed Bai who calls himself the person in charge of Qiandeng Lake calls you, don''t hang up. You should talk to him as president Zhang, but don''t tell him the company name. If he asks if your company is going to hold a banquet? You said yes, he asked if you had found a venue. You opened the topic. He said where he had a venue. You said to think about it, and then set a time to reply to him, but you don''t want to reply. When he calls you, you still have to say that you are very busy, and then set a short time for him to call again. In the middle of this time, you can come to me, and then I will teach you to negotiate with him. We don''t need to pay for the venue. "

    Zhang Jie said: "it''s a bit chaotic, but it''s OK. Anyway, I''m looking for you."

    I said with a smile: "yes, let''s do it first!"

    Hang up the phone, I continue to smoke, Qiao Nan said: "is Zhang Jie going to decorate? You have to be so busy, Zhang Jie. "

    "After signing the contract, I''ll arrange it instead of Zhang Jie."

    "Then you didn''t cheat the president Qin? It''s your fault that he finds out he''s been cheated. "

    "When I say more or less, I mean to give him money, not to their company, OK? Give him a chance, give him money, he will smoke me? No, on the contrary, it''s too late to thank me. "

    Qiao Nan a face disdains of color: "you blow!"

    "Do I need to blow? Or we''ll bet that if I win, I''ll ask you a question and you should answer it honestly, or you won''t get married. Dare you? "

    "I''m too lazy to be crazy with you."

    "I''m so confident and I don''t dare to bet. I despise you a hundred times, a hundred times."

    "Don''t I dare? Bet on it. "

    "Are you sure?" Looking at Qiao Nan nodding, I immediately threw away the cigarette and pointed out with my right hand, "it''s a little childish, but I''m afraid you won''t admit it if you lose, so I have to pull a hook."

    Qiao Nan and I pulled a hook, and then my face showed a smile that Qiao Nan didn''t notice. I closed the window and continued to drive.

    After a while, I asked Qiao Nan, "do you want to go home or have dinner together?"

    Qiao Nan said: "you eat by yourself. I have to go to the gym. Tomorrow evening, you should remember to go to the promotion meeting of the shoe factory. It''s better to show your face."

    I smile: "you don''t say, I really forget..."

    Qiao Nan: "I knew that, so I remind you."

    Traffic jam, but along the way and Qiao Nan chat, do not feel bored.

    Take Qiao nan to the gymnasium. After Qiao Nan gets off the bus, I go to eat by myself. After eating, I plan to go home. Suddenly, Mingyue calls me to ask if I''m free? I said, "I''m free. What can I do for you?"

    Mingyue said, "I''m in the No.5 private room of baxianyuan. Come here as soon as possible."

    No.5 private room of baxianyuan? Isn''t that where Liang Xiaoshi asked me? Thinking, I said, "what do you want me to do? What''s the big deal? Don''t scare me. I haven''t been scared lately. "

    Mingyue said mysteriously, "come here and talk about it."

    Hang up the phone, I immediately drove to the door of baxianyuan. I couldn''t wait to get out of the car and go inside to find room 5. However, I didn''t see Mingyue in No.5 private room. I only saw two men, both wearing suits and sunglasses, standing on both sides of the door like professional bodyguards. I was startled as soon as I entered. I wanted to go and was stopped. I stepped back and said, "what do you want to do?"

    One of the bodyguards said, "sit down first."

    After weighing it over, I can''t rush out by myself. I can only sit down. Looking at a table of leftovers, I wonder who ate them? What do you mean Mingyue asked me to come? What the hell? Isn''t that a trap for me? But if I think about it another way, I think Mingyue will not do this. Even in the most dangerous situation, Mingyue will not betray me unless the situation is not dangerous. For example, this is the arrangement of Mingyue''s Laozi and mingnanshan.

    In any case, settle down as you come! I changed a seat facing the door, lit a cigarette, smoked freely, with a smile on my face, and looked at the two bodyguards. I had to pretend this momentum, otherwise mingnanshan would ask, it would seem that I was very seedless.

    Soon, I finished smoking a cigarette. At this time, a man pushed the door and came in. The man was moderate in shape, not fat or thin, and the height was not about 1.7 meters. But anyone who saw him would be awed, because the momentum was really compelling. It was even more terrifying than Ma Rufeng. The horror was that he was murderous, not just like Ma Rufeng.

    I didn''t speak, didn''t do any action, my face was still that smile, waiting for mingnanshan to speak first. As if Ming Nanshan intended to fight with me, he sat down opposite me, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and looked at me intensely. It''s true that I feel chilly when I''m stared at like that. But I know that the more I do, the more I have to resist the pressure, because I can''t compare anything with such a big man. I can only compare courage. Young courage must not be afraid, otherwise I will be bullied more severely.

    After smoking a cigarette, Ming Nanshan could not get any advantage. He could only take the initiative to say, "if Ming caichen had your momentum and calmness, it''s a pity that Ming caichen had only impulse."

    I can really speak. I have already said that I am mingnanshan without formal introduction. This man is not simple. But no matter what happened next, I was the winner at the beginning of the battle. I felt relieved and said with a smile, "that''s because you didn''t find that Ming caichen had it, not that Ming caichen didn''t have it. It''s unfair to Ming caichen that you said that. Besides, I think impulse is momentum to some extent. Even impulse won''t happen. What else?"

    "You don''t have to quibble. He just doesn''t. He''s afraid of me. He''s afraid the first time he sees me. He''s still afraid now."

    "That''s because you''re his father-in-law. I''m not afraid of you because I have nothing to do with you."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Of course, at least for now."

    "The moon cake factory belongs to me. I did it for you on purpose. I want to try your ability." Mingnanshan lit a cigarette again, took a puff, vomited it out very comfortably, and continued, "yes, one day can sell the volume of the original one week, and it is still increasing up to now. Lao Tan is not wrong. You are a rare talent in any aspect."

    I regret in my heart. I have thought about whether the moon cake advertisement was deliberately done by Ming Nanshan, but I finally denied it. The result is really like this. However, at this point, I can only say: "I thank you for your appreciation, and then? Kidnap me to admire me? If so, your goal has been achieved, and I have no time to socialize with you. "

    Ming Nanshan said with a smile, "young man, don''t be in such a hurry."

    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m calm. If you invite me, I can talk with you until tomorrow morning or even afternoon, but it turns out that''s not the case, so I''m sorry I can''t accompany you."

    Mingnanshan was stunned for a second, then he said with a smile: "I have character, like when I was young, the only difference is that I know current affairs better than you. Don''t you think you can go out without my permission? "

    The smile on my face became a little cold: "how do you think I can''t go out?"

    "It''s not that you feel, it''s that you just can''t."

    "What if I could? Are you responsible for the consequences? "

    Mingnanshan made a gesture of please: "yes."

    I stood up and moved my muscles. Of course, I''m not going to fight with bodyguards. I can only fight ordinary people with this fighting trick. It''s only humiliating to fight with these professional bodyguards. I''m obviously not ready to lose face. After the event, I stepped back and kicked the exquisite screen in front of me. Anyway, mingnanshan paid the bill. What''s my fear? Let''s do it. I''m going to go out and show it to him.

    Boom, the screen was kicked open by me, and there was no one in the private room next door. This is a place to be thankful, otherwise I would be scared to death. Of course, even if there is no one, most of the voices have attracted a lot of employees from baxianyuan to watch, but no one came to ask what happened until a manager came to see them, then drove them away and walked away quickly. It was obvious that he knew mingnanshan. I even doubted whether mingnanshan would be the boss here?

    I took a deep breath, laughed and said to Mingnan mountain, "can I go?"

 Chapter 251

    Ming Nanshan said with a smile: "you are really smart. If you are an ordinary person, you must think about how to kill my bodyguard, or even hijack me, or jump out of the window. You are very good at finding a shortcut. You are very bold and courageous, and you put me in to wipe your ass. I haven''t seen a young man like you for a long time. I appreciate you, Let''s keep talking

    "Sorry, not interested." With that, I strode out from the gap of the screen. I hated Mingyue a little. I did such a thing. Isn''t it harmful? I don''t want to be looked down upon by mingnanshan! What''s more, I don''t know if it''s the right decision to fight with mingnanshan just now for endurance and courage, and to fight with mingnanshan? Because this will only make mingnanshan more appreciative. But let me act like a turtle, I can''t stand it. Why? What''s more, who is in mingnanshan? No matter how bold or real the performance is, it will be seen through.

    When I got to the door, I took a look behind me. Mingnanshan didn''t catch up with me. With a sigh of relief, I quickly got on the car and drove out. After driving for a while, I stopped at the roadside and took out my mobile phone to call Mingyue. When Mingyue got through, I said angrily, "do you have the face to ask me if I''m ok? You don''t know who your father is. I''m not looking for death when I get close to him? I''ve been helping you. What are you doing? You want me to die, don''t you

    Mingyue said, "my father won''t do anything to you. He just wants to talk to you. I can''t push it off or remind you."

    "What bullshit reason."

    "Aren''t you all right?"

    "I''m not an idiot. If I''m an idiot, can I talk to you well? No, bullshit. I don''t want to talk to you now. " I hung up and drove on. In fact, I''m not so angry. I just don''t want the same thing to happen again. I have to express my dissatisfaction so strongly that Mingyue will have the courage to fight against the same situation next time, instead of giving up arms to mingnanshan immediately and then betraying her friends.

    When I got home, I sat in the sofa and watched TV for a while before I took a bath. After washing, I found that my mobile phone rang. After looking through the records, I found that it was Li Xiling''s number. I quickly called back and said, "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"

    Li Xiling said, "I''ve changed my plan to move at ten tomorrow morning. I''ll let you know."

    I said, "well, I''ll be downstairs at 9:30 tomorrow morning."

    "Well, I''m going to paopaoqing now. You can come with me if you don''t mind."

    "Will you go by yourself?"

    "Well, yes, really."

    This tense tone sounds fake. Maybe it''s with Zhou Yichuan. I can''t go: "forget it, I just got home and took a bath. I''m so tired. I want to go to bed early."

    "It''s only nine o''clock."

    "I''ll see a movie first and go to bed at eleven."

    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. You bring the car. Two cars are enough to carry my luggage."

    Hang up the phone, I turn off the TV, go to the room, do 50 push ups, turn on the computer, find a suitable movie, turn it on, lie in bed and look. After a while, the mobile phone rang again. This time, it was not Li Xiling, but Ming caichen. I answered the phone, and Ming caichen said, "my father-in-law is looking for you? Are you ok? "

    I said: "what you ask is nonsense, you say something is OK?"

    "He appreciates you. He will never do anything to you, so don''t be angry with Mingyue. I''ll apologize for her. At the same time, I''ll explain that she doesn''t betray you, but really can''t resist. Blame me. If she doesn''t agree, her father will give me some trouble."

    I have already guessed that it is such a thing, otherwise the moon is so easy to yield? But still, in order for the next moon to have the courage to fight against Mingnan mountain, I must strongly protest: "are you finished? After that, I''m too lazy to talk to you. "

    "Don''t hang up. Let''s drink to cure your unhappiness, OK?"

    "No

    "What about supper?"

    "Not hungry."

    "Can you pick up a girl?"

    "I like men now."

    "Damn, you don''t have to? Where do you want to go? You said, "I have to cure you."

    I hang up the phone to give Ming caichen the answer. Ming caichen calls again. I hang up directly and continue to watch the movie. The movie is still wonderful, but after watching more than half of it, I feel a little sleepy. If I don''t finish watching it, I''m not reconciled. If I want to continue watching it, it seems that I can''t stand it. After hesitating for a minute or so, I decided to go to bed. However, as soon as I shut down the computer and lay down, my mobile phone received a short message. It was also a short message that made me feel refreshed and excited immediately.

    Because the short message was sent by Nie qiuni, the content is: I am in room 8206, 8 / F, Dongfang Hotel.

    I didn''t reply for such a long time, but I came back with such a hot room. Even the room has been opened, and it''s still a room in a five-star hotel. I really admire Nie qiuni''s courage. But how much struggle did this woman go through before she decided to give her body? The process must be very complicated, right? It''s just that she can''t get Su Banan in a short time. If the time is too long, Su Banan''s economic strength will be cut by half, which is equal to half of the money she can get. She has no choice.

    Anyway, this is the result I want. Since this moment is coming, of course I will not be polite. I quickly get up and get dressed to go out, go to Nie qiuni''s appointment, and clean up Nie qiuni, so that this woman can''t get out of bed. But then I hesitated again. Should Nie qiuni set up a trap? Otherwise, the rooms are already open, so easy to discuss? She can save the room fee and let me pay for it, unless there is something fishy.

    Although it is true that Nie qiuni can''t deal with Su Banan, and I can deal with Su Banan. But Nie qiuni has other options, such as cooperating with Su Banan, saying that there is such an evidence that Su Banan will get it back, and Su Banan will share half of her property. But thinking about it, I think it''s too complicated. Su Banan doesn''t necessarily believe Nie qiuni, and Nie qiuni won''t take such a risk, because Su Banan is an insidious repeated villain and can''t believe it.

    So, it should be safe, right?

    I convinced myself that I was excited to go out and drive to Dongfang Hotel. When I passed a sex shop, I suddenly got an idea and stopped to walk in.

    There was a woman in her thirties who was the boss in the sex shop. When she saw a guest coming in, she warmly welcomed her and said, "handsome guy, what do you want to buy?"

    I said, "let me see first."

    The landlady said in a voice, "just look at it."

    When I looked around the cabinet, I found that there were so many strange things. People were blushing, especially the transparent pink nurse''s clothes, because they were not serious. They were nurses'' clothes because of the cross on the hat. A little embarrassed, but I still asked the landlady: "how to sell this nurse service?"

    The old lady even said: "a set of 18, can give you a 10% discount."

    I Oh a way: "that''s it!"

    "With a whip? If you buy a box of covers, I can give you one, but not 10% off. "

    "I don''t like the condom. I can''t use it."

    "What about the medicine? I have here a long-lasting medicine from Hong Kong, which can make you rise fiercely. It has two effects. It''s very convenient to take it orally 10 minutes in advance. As for the price, a box is 320 yuan. If you can buy one, it''s only 80 yuan. " The landlady said, looking at my eyes and paying attention to those electric gadgets, she continued, "these things are also very reasonable in price. The materials used are absolutely of high quality and will not harm the human body."

    "What price?"

    "The most expensive is three hundred and five, and the cheapest is one hundred and six."

    I pointed to one of the biggest and said, "this is it. How much is it?"

    "Three hundred and two."

    "Well, plus the medicine you just said, plus the nurse''s clothes, how much is it? Give me a discount."

    "10% off, no problem."

    Immediately, the landlady took all the things I wanted, put them in the box, calculated the money, collected a whole number, five hundred yuan, and sent me out with a very good attitude. I really want to ask if she can teach me? But the quality of this woman is different from that of Nie qiuni day by day. Why don''t I get Nie qiuni, so even if she wants to, I don''t want to.

    I lit a cigarette and smoked. I drove out and occasionally looked at the box on the front passenger seat. I really wanted to laugh. I didn''t find myself so evil. But it''s su Banan''s legal wife. Isn''t the evil point really nothing? Since we want to pay homage to subanan, we have to pay homage to the greatest extent. The most important thing is that I don''t want to do it once. I have to make Nie qiuni infatuated with the most powerful performance. Otherwise, Nie qiuni will only be humiliated. Will she be obedient after I get the recording? It''s nothing to be disobedient. I''m afraid that I''ll do something destructive, so in addition to frightening her, I have to work on both sides to attract her.

    Soon, I went to the Oriental Hotel, stopped and got off with a box. I looked around and then entered the hotel. I took the elevator to the seventh floor and went up the stairs to the eighth floor. I went through the whole floor and knocked on the door of 806 when I didn''t find anything unusual. Then less than ten seconds later, the door of the room opened and I saw Nie qiuni. She had obviously taken a bath and was wearing a snow-white high-grade long sleeve nightgown. She could not see her arms and arms, and she was very tight all around. She could not see any scenery except her legs. But it doesn''t matter, because she is very fragrant. The fragrance of her hair and body comes out of the door and gets into my nostrils, which makes me a little intoxicated.

    I said: "Miss Nie, you are so cheerful, but I want to ask a question, can I trust you 100%

    Nie qiuni said, "you should ask yourself this question, not me."

    "Ha ha, it seems to be." I laughed and continued, "don''t you set me a trap in it?"

    Nie qiuni dodged and made a gesture to ask: "don''t you just come in and have a look? Have already come to the door, don''t you have the courage? It''s your request, not mine. "

    I laughed again and said, "how can I not have the courage? If I don''t have the courage, I won''t ask for such a request, because you can definitely give me two million. Why don''t I ask for two million? I have to say that you are valuable. "

    "I thank you."

    "No, thank you. I just asked those questions. I just want to remind you that I''m here to make an alliance, not to make a feud. If you want to make a feud with me, I''m very happy, because I will win in the end. It''s not my arrogance, but self-confidence. Do you understand?"

    Nie qiuni said: "I am also an ally, not a foe."

    I''m relieved that Nie qiuni''s expression is not a lie. Besides, I don''t think Nie qiuni has any more direct way to kill Su Banan. Otherwise, she has already acted. Why wait until now?

    With a smile, I went in and Nie qiuni closed the door.

 Chapter 252

    This is a business room. Because it''s a business room in a five-star hotel, it''s very high-grade. Every article and object is a high-grade product. The decoration is very good. The overall decoration is very emotional. It makes people feel comfortable. And the most important thing is that the place is big, the bathroom is transparent, and there is a big bathtub inside, which is round. The design is very strong, so I want to take a good bath.

    I sat down in the sofa, put the box on the nearby table, took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit it, and quietly observed whether there were pinhole cameras around? In the end, apart from finding her own idiot, she didn''t find anything. How could Nie qiuni install these things? Spread out, she is more miserable than me, with this thing to deal with men that is absolutely an idiot''s move, so it is impossible to pretend.

    Nie qiuni moved a chair and sat opposite me with a smile on her face. She looked at me and said, "have you brought anything? Can I hear the whole thing? "

    "Of course, it''s not a problem to bring it to you, but you can only listen to half of it. Don''t have any opinions, because it''s your business how many times you listen to it after tonight. I can''t intervene, but before that, you should follow my way."

    Nie qiuni is obviously a little depressed: "OK!"

    I continued: "in addition, I have to make it clear to you that you don''t want to sell me when you get what you want, because I can tell you that I will make your shares unsold."

    Nie qiuni thought for a few seconds and said, "so you can always threaten me? I can''t deal with you like this. I can only stay with you for three hours

    I said, "I mean as long as you don''t break faith, I won''t break faith. That''s an alliance."

    Nie qiuni nods a way: "this can promise."

    I took a puff of my cigarette, took out my mobile phone and put the recording on the table for Nie qiuni to listen to. In fact, I''m a little worried. Will Nie qiuni punish Ouyang Zhiling? But I can''t manage so much. I can only talk to Nie qiuni. And depending on the situation, Nie qiuni only wants to get her own things. After reaching her goal, there won''t be so many things, will there? Who else would you cry for if you lost your wife?

    The recording lasted about ten minutes. As soon as I got to Nie qiuni''s content, I took my mobile phone back and cut it off. I said to Nie qiuni with a smile, "it should have been more than half. Are you satisfied?"

    Nie qiuni said: "the content is really rich, but I want to ask a question, how did you get it? Eavesdropping? "

    I said with a smile: "you are so smart, but why don''t you use this move?"

    Nie qiuni gritted her teeth and said, "used it. What she got was useless information."

    "That''s because you don''t have enough patience, and you don''t have enough time, so you can only cooperate with strong people like me. We take what we need. It''s fair and just."

    Nie qiuni didn''t speak. She got up from her chair and went to drink water. I looked at her back. I really wanted to jump on her immediately, but I was obviously not in such a hurry. I just went to the fridge to get the beer!

    Sit back again, open the beer to drink a mouthful, I just came back to sit down Nie qiuni way: "you don''t hate me?"

    Nie qiuni said: "a little hate, but if I were you, I might be more than you."

    This answer was beyond my expectation, and I immediately showed an excellent and fanatical expression: "I''m actually going too far. Hehe, when did you say three hours start? When do I come in? If so, our cooperation is not fair. "

    "When do you want to start?"

    "From the moment you go to bed, of course."

    Nie qiuni readily said: "yes."

    I''m still that pornographic expression: "guess how many times I can do it in three hours?"

    Nie qiuni didn''t answer my question. She turned the chair around, turned on the TV and looked at it for a while. Then she said to me, "can you take a bath? I have nothing else to say to you. Don''t waste your time and my time. "

    I said with a smile, "you don''t have to say it. You can do it. You''ll do it and you''ll be excited. But it''s just a matter of waiting. Now, if you don''t mind, you can go and put me some bath water."

    "I do mind, but it''s not too much of a request, as you wish!" Nie qiuni got up from her chair and went to the bathroom.

    I''m very excited because Nie qiuni is a very funny woman.

    When Nie qiuni put the water, I took out the powerful medicine from the box and swallowed it with beer. Then I drank the beer and lit a cigarette.

    After smoking half a cigarette, Nie qiuni put out the water and went back to her chair. She continued to watch the TV. It was very calm. But in fact, I could see that she was very nervous, disordered breathing and a little unnatural. Of course, this is a good thing, because it can prove that this woman has begun to enter the state. If she is still indifferent, there may be some unpredictable intrigues behind her!

    I went into the bathroom, quickly took off my clothes and hung them on a beautiful hanger. Then I slowly went into the bathtub and lay down. Admittedly, it''s very comfortable, because this bathtub is much more advanced than expected, and it even has the functions of automatic spraying and automatic massage. Although there is a special object waiting outside, and although I have taken a bath and I am not dirty, I still feel that I have to enjoy this kind of imperial enjoyment. I am not in a hurry to go out, but I close my eyes and enjoy it to the greatest extent.

    However, I soon found that I could not insist on enjoying it, because the drugs had begun to respond.

    Oh, my God, it''s not that powerful, is it?

    At the same time, I also feel that my breathing is very disordered, the whole nervous system is very nervous, the heart rate is very fast, a little dizzy, dry mouth, let alone, that''s for sure, even the whole thinking is blank, only the clearest feeling is that I want to entangle with women, keep entanglement, until there is no strength left

    I couldn''t stand it. I got up from the comfortable bathtub and went outside.

    I don''t know how I feel? Is this eighty dollars worth it? It seems to be worth it, because I''m very excited, even excited, but I don''t think I have any problem. I''m already very powerful. Isn''t it more powerful to eat this food? Does this torture Nie qiuni or make her happier and more comfortable? Is it a loss or a profit? My mind was in a mess. I had already gone out. At that time, Nie qiuni had gone to bed and was pressing the TV channel against her pillow. She didn''t look at me. But she is still that nervous performance, very unnatural, unable to settle down, always move here and move where. Of course, this is subconscious. When people are in a situation of promotion and tension, they will always make all kinds of small behaviors that are hard to detect.

    I got into bed from the other side, quickly grabbed the remote control, turned off the TV and said, "stop watching TV. You''d better watch the time. Your three hour timer can start."

    Nie qiuni really went to get her mobile phone, and then even set the alarm. I watched it and thought it was funny. Was this woman too serious? I don''t know if it will be like this later? She''s not the kind of woman who behaves badly in bed, is she? But I think even if she behaves badly, I can turn her into a slut in bed. Now I feel that I have never been so excited.

    Nie qiuni adjusted the alarm and put her cell phone on her bedside table. Then I said, "these three hours belong to me, right?"

    Nie qiuni nodded: "yes."

    "Well, you take it off, and then put on the inside of the box. It''s more atmosphere and sentiment."

    "What''s in the box?"

    "Sexy things, don''t you just open them and see?"

    With a bit of worry and doubt, Nie qiuni slowly got out of bed, went to the sofa, opened the box, suddenly blushed and her voice was a little trembling: "you change... State... Right?"

    I said with a smile: "this is taste, what change, state, you have not tried?"

    "No, I don''t want to try. Is it so complicated?"

    "It''s not complicated. If you haven''t tried it, you can try something fresh. The entanglement between men and women can not only be this way, but also be that way. Don''t limit your eyes and the scope of enjoyment. You will lose a lot of fun you should get."

    "No, it''s not within the scope of our deal."

    "You are wrong. This is my time. I has the final say." I touched a cigarette and lit it, but in fact, I can''t stand it any more. But this is a great opportunity. Can''t I give up enjoying it? Pink nurse''s clothes. I''ve seen too many Japanese love action movies. I really haven''t experienced the live performance. I can''t let it slip away when I get the chance. What''s more, I have a purpose to make Nie qiuni yield? If Nie qiuni is not willing to do this, how can she cooperate? How to cooperate in the whole process?

    Nie qiuni stared at me, hesitated, and finally said: "I can wear it, but it can''t be used, it can''t be used, and it''s so... Big. Do you want me to die?"

    "Are you tight?" I said with an evil smile, "you and supanan haven''t had a baby, have you? How many men are you? Do you have a lover? How do you solve it when your friends don''t touch you? "

    Nie qiuni blushed: "I have no obligation to answer your boring questions. Anyway, I don''t want that one."

    "Well, maybe you will, when your mood comes." I made a gesture of please, "now put it on for me first. You must be very attractive in quality. I would like to have a short life of half an hour if I can get a woman like you."

    Nie qiuni is a little bit awkward, but at this point, she can only do it. Her only hope now is that the three hours must pass quickly, so that she can get the recording and leave. I know that I have to slow down the three hours.

    Watching Nie qiuni slowly untie her nightgown, I feel that the most wonderful moment is coming. I put out the cigarette, and the whole person gathered and watched. Although Nie qiuni''s action is very slow, I don''t mind, because the whole mood is integrated into it, slow is better, you can see more clearly, the transmission of feeling, visual stimulation, more violent and real.

    Finally, the robe was untied and fell from Nie qiuni. I finally got a three-dimensional view of Nie qiuni''s interior scenery. God, this tall wife of Su Banan is a hundred things, extremely good.

    Nie qiuni''s figure can be said to have no flaws. Every piece of her skin is extremely white. Under the light, she exudes a soft but bright luster. I took a deep breath and just managed to calm down.

    Gently, Nie qiuni turns around, holds the pink nurse''s dress as light as silk in her hand, and then slowly puts it on. In the process, her hair that she was originally wearing suddenly falls down. The scene is very beautiful. She gently rolls her hair aside and continues to wear the nurse''s dress. Maybe she has never tried to wear such a dress, which seems a bit clumsy, But just because of this clumsiness, it added infinite charm to her whole person and even the whole atmosphere!

 Chapter 253

    I feel dizzy. If I keep silent, even the whole person will explode. So, when Nie qiuni was dressed, I couldn''t wait to say, "come here, come here quickly."

    Nie qiuni hesitated for two seconds before moving. Her feet trembled a little. I felt the same situation in my eyes. The whole person seemed to be tearing. I opened the quilt and half knelt down. When Nie qiuni came, I reached out and grabbed Nie qiuni''s hand. I found that Nie qiuni''s hand was very hot. It was a different kind of stimulation.

    At the same time, Nie qiuni and I shook for a while. Taking advantage of this shaking, I pulled Nie qiuni out of bed and held her in my arms. Nie qiuni closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at me. Her whole body was incomparably soft and she didn''t have any strength, just like a girl who was not aware of her feelings. Obviously, I would like to see such a result, but I suddenly don''t know how to start. Should I be vulgar or gentle? hear nothing of.

    After two seconds of thinking, I chose the latter.

    Ah, Su Banan, you''re so blessed, aren''t you? But why the hell don''t you cherish it? If it''s cheaper, I''ll hand in my homework for you tonight, and I''ll hand it in several times a night.

    Listening to Nie qiuni''s sexy mouth, I can''t help lowering my head and kissing. At the beginning, Nie qiuni was very resistant. Her mouth was tightly closed and she bit. But gradually she couldn''t stand my attack. She began to fall into the enemy. She began to take the initiative and respond to me fiercely. At the same time, she didn''t have time to take off my nightgown.

    Nie qiuni''s whole mood has completely entered the play. I even think she has forgotten that this is a deal.

    It was an hour before I exhausted my strength and lay in bed like a dead fish. Oh, my God, that medicine is really hot.

    It took me about half an hour to recover from my life and death. I had to get out of bed and pour a glass of water to drink it. Then I poured a glass and took it back. I continued to smoke with my pillow. I probably smoked half of it, Nie qiuni also from dead and alive in response to come over a way: "give me water."

    I said, "do you want what I''ve drunk?"

    "Whatever. I''m tired and thirsty."

    "Isn''t it exciting?"

    Nie qiuni didn''t answer. I asked again, and she said it was exciting. If she didn''t answer, I wouldn''t give her water.

    After drinking a glass of water, Nie qiuni regained a little vitality. She wanted to get up and go to the bathroom. Then she hesitated again. Maybe she was still a little dizzy. She also leaned on the pillow and breathed.

    I put out the cigarette, pushed over, adjusted a posture, and held Nie qiuni in my arms. Nie qiuni certainly struggled, but she was weak. Could she struggle? I can only accept my fate and let me hold it. I''m not sure there''s a chance after tonight? In fact, tell me directly that there must be opportunities. It''s very simple. Nie qiuni certainly didn''t try to fight so many times in a row. She was so powerless. Isn''t it tasteless enough? How is it possible to give up? It''s like eating in a restaurant. It''s delicious. Won''t you go there for the second time?

    I said, "how about it? Is it intense? Is it fun? With what I have just shown, does subanan want to call me master? "

    Nie qiuni said: "I don''t answer such boring questions."

    "Well, let me ask you a more elegant question. Will you remember this night all your life?"

    "Does it matter?"

    "Please answer the question correctly."

    "Yes, because you threatened me."

    "No, it''s not a threat. You invited me. It''s a deal at most." In fact, I know that even if it has nothing to do with threats, Nie qiuni will remember all her life, but women are duplicative animals. It''s better not to expose her. "It''s a pity that it''s taken more than two hours, so there''s no time. What else do you have to say before you leave?"

    "I have nothing to say, I just want to get what I need."

    "For the sake of your good performance, OK, I''ll give it to you now."

    I got out of bed, went into the bathroom and washed it casually. Then I took out the data cable from my clothes, connected the mobile phone, turned on the computer equipped in the room, and connected the computer at the other end to pull out the backup. Nie qiuni got out of bed and stood at the back. She didn''t wear anything on her body, because it''s not important. The most important thing is the recording. She was very careful and said, "let me hear it, or how can I know if it''s this one?"

    I turn on the music player, drag it directly to the content that Nie qiuni has never heard, and then hold Nie qiuni down and put it on her thigh. Nie qiuni doesn''t mind my behavior, because her whole attention is used to listening to the recording.

    I felt that I wanted to change the battlefield, so I stood up with Nie qiuni in my arms and walked into the bathroom. I finished the communication with Nie qiuni in the bathroom, and then I soaked in the bathtub enough for two people to soak together.

    After soaking for about 15 minutes, Nie qiuni left the bathtub first and walked outside very gently and slowly. She had no strength and wanted to fall. I see very comfortable, this woman really right and wrong, so the end of the night, she will be willing to? I''m not willing to. There will be a following. I don''t know if I can make her a lover. I''m happy to do it when I have time.

    Ten seconds away, Nie qiuni walked for 30 seconds before she got to bed and lay on it. Then she got out of bed a few seconds later, saved the backup recording to her mailbox, and then returned to bed.

    After another five minutes of soaking and flushing with cold water, I left the bathtub and went to pull out my mobile phone first. Then I went to the bedside and said to Nie qiuni, "three hours have passed. You can go, very charming Miss Nie."

    Nie qiuni way: "you go, I don''t go, very tired."

    "Didn''t you say you were going? I''m tired, too, and obviously I''m more tired than you. It''s more reasonable for you to go

    "I opened the room. I paid for it. Is it more reasonable for you to leave? You can really turn black and white

    "I won''t go anyway. I''ll sleep here. If you can''t stand it, you''ll go."

    Nie qiuni did not speak.

    I lie down, in the heart joyful, this should be able to prove Nie qiuni has been conquered? If it''s so annoying, after three hours, even if she''s not in the state, she will go, but she doesn''t. It''s not easy. I''ve consumed so much energy, but I have to admit that Nie qiuni is very good, much better than liang Xiaoshi. It''s not better than I don''t know.

    In my mind, I lit a cigarette and smoked it. I turned over my mobile phone and adjusted the alarm. After that, I put my mobile phone under my pillow and continued to smoke. As a result, I smoked half of it. I found that Nie qiuni was sleeping and breathing evenly.

    Oh, my God, isn''t that exaggeration?

    In fact, it''s no exaggeration. I''m too tired. I''m the same myself. After smoking, I''ve been asleep for less than two minutes with my eyes closed.

    At nine o''clock the next morning, my mobile phone rang. It was under the pillow. The sound was not loud, but the vibration was very strong. The whole bed was shaking. Let me feel incredible scene is, unexpectedly found that Nie qiuni is holding me, and because of this vibration, Nie qiuni also woke up, Nie qiuni suddenly flurried away from me, blushing very lovely. It will be very embarrassing if the scene is not handled properly, and such an embarrassment will be detrimental to the future meeting, so I didn''t say anything. I went to touch the mobile phone and turned off the ring.

    The first habit of waking up is that I always take a cigarette, light one and smoke a few mouthfuls before I come back. Then I exercise my muscles and bones and find that it''s OK. It''s a little sore, but the degree is not big. Nie qiuni had been together all the time and didn''t get out of bed. I thought she was waiting for me to say something, so she said, "what do you think of the three hours you said, at least more than seven hours?"

    Nie qiuni said, "if I were not tired, I would have left long ago. How would I feel?"

    Women are always duplicative. Are you not tired now? Why don''t you go? Of course, I didn''t tear down Nie qiuni, but said: "well, this Saturday, I wish you a happy weekend. Then after the weekend, you can talk to Su Banan. I don''t think I need to teach you how to talk about it? I want to remind you not to go too far, so as not to force the dog to jump over the wall and get what you think is acceptable. Try to shorten the time and get it done before the Mid Autumn Festival. "

    Nie qiuni thought about it and asked, "why the Mid Autumn Festival?"

    "There is a saying: the moon is black and the wind is high. I''m quite different. I like to kill people on the night of full moon, so you have to attend the Party of Jinba to see the good end of subanan. It''s good for you, and we''ll trade shares immediately after watching it. "

    Nie qiuni''s tone is strange: "I can see that you are really different."

    "Thank you. Since you feel the same way, I''ll give you something as a souvenir before we leave."

    "Keep it for yourself, when you''re alone, to poke the back."

    Damn, can this woman be so vulgar? I was stunned for a second and said: "Miss Nie, you surprised me. How could you say such a thing? Was the image of the goddess pretended before, or was it because I didn''t know her well? "

    "I don''t know you very well now."

    "No, we''ve been close to each other, at least physically." With these words, I leaned over and held her in my arms before she reacted and dodged. Neither side was dressed. The naked contact between the skin made both sides feel a little different. I said, "as for the soul, it seems that it''s not necessary to be familiar with each other. Even if I don''t think so, you should think so, so we just keep familiar with the body, don''t you think?"

    Nie qiuni said: "you can always tell the truth."

    In my heart, Nie qiuni didn''t answer the question directly, which is the default

    Love doesn''t have to be magnificent to be moving, it can bloom plain light beauty, long and warm. And do, love, sometimes need is the tractor climbing feeling, vigorous, can shorten the distance between two people, let both sides want to do when the first thought will be that fierce opponent. This is for sure. If you don''t believe it, you can do a survey. Is the kind of lingering or earth shaking opponent that women can remember most in bed? Some will choose the former, but surely the vast majority will choose the latter.

    Magnificent, I have experienced last night, this morning''s farewell time should come to a gentle version, first vigorous and then lingering, from the endless aftertaste of Nie qiuni. In fact, I have achieved my goal. Nie qiuni''s reluctant eyes are the best proof before I leave after taking a bath. This makes me feel that it''s worthwhile to be tired to death in the past ten hours, and I''m not tired to death.

    When I got out of the hotel, I walked to the parking lot in front of the sun. As soon as I got on the bus, I couldn''t wait to drive out. I set the alarm at nine o''clock last night, but I didn''t want to have a farewell ceremony with Nie qiuni. However, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. It took so much time. Now it''s eight minutes away from ten o''clock. Eight minutes later, I can''t get to Li Xiling''s old residence. Besides, I have to have breakfast?

    Depressed, depressed!

 Chapter 254

    When I got to a red light intersection, I took out my mobile phone and called Li Xiling: "Mr. Li, I think it will be ten minutes late. I have something to do here."

    Li Xiling said, "no problem. I''m still cleaning up. I''ll pick you up at ten o''clock."

    Li Xiling''s generosity gave me a sigh of relief, and I was not in a hurry. I was driving while looking for a bakery. After I found it, I got off to buy two sandwiches and a bottle of milk. I was eating while driving.

    Ten minutes ago, I drove to the downstairs of Li Xiling. Li Xiling was already waiting. The woman was dressed very homely, black and tight, so she was very graceful and charming from a distance and close. She was very lethal. People of all ages would look at her. I stopped the car and got off the driveway quickly: "sorry, something delayed..."

    Li Xiling said: "it doesn''t matter. Just a few minutes. It''s OK. Let''s go!"

    Li Xiling took me to her house, which I had been drunk for a night. I feel very different, especially when I think of Li Xiling soaking in the bathroom shampoo. It must be said that this place has changed beyond recognition at the moment. All the items have been packed, some in boxes, some in bags, four boxes plus five bags. Of course, this is just the living room, and there are two boxes plus two bags in the room.

    After a tour and checking the items, I asked Li Xiling, "is that all?"

    Li Xiling said: "yes, originally I wanted to find a moving company. After thinking about it, I still think I can move well."

    "In fact, the moving company is very safe."

    "What''s the matter, you''re going back?"

    "Of course not. It''s just a few things, the second floor and the elevator. I''m not tired. I''m mainly afraid that I can''t put the car down."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve calculated it." Li Xiling said with a smile, "we sit for a while before we start to move. After moving in, we go to see the furniture. I haven''t bought anything yet. Today you have to be busy with me. I''m in charge of lunch and dinner..."

    "No problem. Don''t be busy until evening. I have to go to hall 1 of the gymnasium at 7 pm to see the promotion of the shoe factory."

    "I''ll go with you and see my old friend."

    With this conversation, I lit a cigarette, took a few breaths of relief, and started to work with Li Xiling. First, I got boxes and bags of things into the elevator, and then I got them into the car. Looking at these jobs, it''s very simple. In fact, it took almost an hour to complete them, because some of them are very heavy. Of course, that''s because I had a lot of physical exertion last night and this morning. I feel very tired.

    Fortunately, Li Xiling didn''t miscalculate. It''s true that the two cars were just loaded, but with all the front seats occupied, it would be impossible to put two more bags!

    After resting on the car for two minutes, I went to buy two bottles of mineral water and gave Li Xiling a bottle. Then I took a paper towel from the car and handed it to Li Xiling, saying, "wipe your sweat. Your clothes are wet. I moved more. I''m not as sweaty as you are."

    "I sweat easily." After wiping the sweat and drinking two drinks, Li Xiling said, "do you think I''m an idiot? You have to move it yourself. "

    "It''s not an idiot. Maybe you think it''s more meaningful!"

    "You are smart. Really, this is the new home I bought. Everything will be better through my own efforts."

    I joked, "you can''t wait to buy furniture. Do you want to move it yourself?"

    "That can''t be moved." After two more drinks and wiping his sweat, Li Xiling continued, "in fact, I don''t like things that strangers touch me. Although it''s not valuable, I just don''t like them."

    "It''s understandable, women!" My mouth said words, eyes did not leave Li Xiling''s body, this woman wipe sweat wipe is really very charming. Of course, her smile has always been the same feeling. Since the day I met her, she has been able to gently kill me a hundred times. "Take a rest, go up, see what you have missed, and leave immediately after you come down."

    Li Xiling let out a sound and walked ahead. I followed him and went up to the house for a walk. It''s true that something is missing. Fortunately, I have this proposal, otherwise Li Xiling will not go up again and will lose something.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiling and I drove back and forth to Yangguang home. In front of the building where Li Xiling''s house is located, we began to move things together. It also took almost an hour to move everything to Li Xiling''s new home. Although she was tired, Li Xiling''s excitement made her more energetic than usual. I think she was so energetic, and of course she was also very energetic. She helped people to be happy. What''s more, she helped people who had given me favors.

    After a little rest in our new home for ten minutes, Li Xiling and I went out again. This time, we didn''t drive a car for one person, but I drove Li Xiling''s car to take Li Xiling to dinner first, and then to see the furniture. Li Xiling has already contacted me well, or he has stepped on some points and told me the route. When he arrived, there were still many steps. First, he went to find the bed, the wardrobe, the dresser and so on, and then the sofa, the table and the cabinet in the living room and so on.

    During the whole process, Li Xiling asked my opinions, such as the bed, Li Xiling likes white, the wardrobe, the dressing table and some small things. In fact, I don''t think Li Xiling is suitable for white, but I didn''t say it. I recommended purple to Li Xiling, which is more in line with Li Xiling''s overall temperament. Finally, after thinking, Li Xiling changed the bed into purple, and chose white as the wardrobe and small objects.

    But the things in the living room are not white, they are turquoise. Li Xiling likes the small ones and says they have the feeling of a small nest.

    Li Xiling took me out of the furniture city. This time, she drove directly to the electrical appliance city. She did a lot of shopping. She swiped the card and didn''t pay a cent in cash, but she spent nearly 100000 yuan in two hours, because she bought good quality things, such as refrigerators and 51000. People really can''t be compared with each other. If you change me, 2000 will be expensive. Just a refrigerator. Do you need it?

    I came out of the electrical appliance city, went to the kitchenware City, bought a lot of them, and then went to the supermarket. It was almost dark when I ran down these places. I was really sleepy when I drove back. Fortunately, I didn''t have to move the furniture and electrical appliances or I would die!

    Just into the door less than two minutes, Li Xiling received a phone call, send furniture has arrived, to pick up outside the gate of the community. After discussion, I was responsible for picking it up and waiting outside the gate of the community. Because the delivery time of household appliances and kitchenware was almost the same, I would come soon. After all the cars came in, I went back to play with Li Xiling. It saved time and didn''t need to run several times.

    Smoking cigarettes, went outside the gate of the community, I really saw the furniture city delivery truck. I had a few words with the security guard of the security booth. They drove in smoothly. Anyway, they would find the address by themselves. I stayed outside to brag with the security guard, waiting for the arrival of appliances and kitchenware. No doubt, they are very fast, and they even come together. It''s a lot more convenient. I take them in directly. They have a driver to watch, and the workers are responsible for moving. I take a light one up the stairs. It''s a little help!

    After entering the house and looking at the room, I found that the bed and wardrobe had been assembled. I was a little surprised: "is this too fast?"

    Li Xiling said: "people are professional. What they do every day is to dismantle, move and install. Just like you type with the keyboard, you are not happy if you type too much?"

    "Well, you have a point. It''s a good thing. It''s estimated that we will be able to catch up with the promotion meeting after all the installations are completed."

    "I''ve calculated the time. If there''s no accident, I''m sure I can catch up. That''s because we have to go hungry or I''ll treat you to KFC. Just like the day we just met, we''ll go to have a rich supper and reward you after the promotion. After all, it helps me a lot, from finding a house to decorating to moving and tidying up, Thank you so much... "

    "Khan, don''t say that again. I can''t stand it!"

    Just then, some workers moved in the dressing table, and then all kinds of things moved in. The assembly speed was very fast. After a while, all the things of the three companies had been loaded and received. All the products were checked, and there was no damage or accident. Li Xiling signed a delivery note for them and sent them away.

    After closing the door and looking at his home, Li Xiling showed a smile more beautiful than ever, because the smile was full of exhaustion and fulfillment: "finally I have my own home, I''m so happy."

    I said, "Congratulations, and I''m happy for you."

    "Ha ha, thank you. In fact, you have your own home."

    I wondered, "what do you mean?"

    Li Xiling went into the room and took out his bag from the wardrobe. Then he took out a real estate certificate from the bag and said, "look at it."

    I took the real estate certificate and opened it to see that the house I live in now belongs to my name. I didn''t read it wrong. It''s really the house. My name is on the real estate certificate. I said: "what''s the matter? You bought it for me? Do you have too much money? And it''s more expensive than your house. "

    "That''s not the same. It''s decorated, and it has furniture. It''s all new products. It''s normal to be expensive."

    "What are you doing? You sent me a house? "

    "Not me." Li Xiling smiles, "I''m just in charge of running errands. The one who gives you the house is boss Zhang Mingyue."

    bright moon? Damn, this woman is still occasionally the whole domineering thing, I have rejected her, I didn''t expect her to move. It''s not that I''m hypocritical. I don''t like to accept other people''s things. I don''t have the ability to earn them. Why? There is a saying that is very good, take people''s hands short, eat people''s mouth soft, I don''t want to hand short mouth soft.

    It''s five minutes before seven o''clock. Li Xiling and I went to the gate of the gymnasium, but we can''t get out of the car to attend the press conference because KFC hasn''t eaten yet. In other words, we only have five minutes to eat this kind of high calorie food without nutrition, but we can''t help it. We really don''t have time to eat, so we can only eat casually, I''ll have a nice dinner after the press conference.

    Handing me the large one, Li Xiling said, "there are still five minutes left. Should we be in time?"

    I then said, "I can make it, but it seems that I''m not hungry all of a sudden..."

    "Tired?"

    "A little bit."

    "It''s all my fault."

    "It''s your fault. You''re more tired. You have to clean up when you go back at night, or you can''t sleep." Then, without stopping, I took KFC apart, took out a hamburger, bit it, and chewed it quickly. "Otherwise, I''ll go home after the promotion meeting, and don''t eat any big meal, or you won''t be able to sleep in the middle of the night, which is bad for your skin."

    Li Xi Lingdao: "you''re very grateful if you don''t have a big meal? You''ve helped me all day, but you can''t get any good. "

    "We live so close. What''s your hurry? When will you make me an authentic western food? I think it''s a big meal. You should be able to make it with complete kitchen utensils? "

    "Don''t treat me like a woman who can''t do anything, I will."

    "Well, that''s it."

    Li Xiling agreed and opened his own small portion of KFC to eat.

    Four minutes later, Li Xiling and I got out of the car and went into the gymnasium with a cup of coke. Then the cup was thrown in the garbage can outside the No. 1 gymnasium and rushed into the No. 1 gymnasium.

 Chapter 255

    Hall 1 has been very beautiful and fashionable, but it looks like the scene of a fashion show. Is it really OK to walk shoes? Although this is a plan I wrote myself, in fact, I am a little nervous. However, seeing that there were many people inside and there were many media, I calmed down a little bit and walked with Li Xiling to Ouyang Qian''s position with a smile on my face.

    Ouyang Qian was talking to Zhang Jie about something. Zhang Jie nodded repeatedly. When Li Xiling and I arrived, she had already gone to other places to get busy. Ouyang Qian also planned to go. When she turned to see Li Xiling and me, she stopped and said, "ha ha, director Li and director Yang are here, too? It''s very flattering

    Li Xiling said, "I, the matchmaker, have to come to have a look to be responsible."

    I said: "I don''t need to say that I will definitely come to see the effect of the scene, and then we can adjust our strategy according to the situation."

    Ouyang Qian showed a surprise smile: "I can''t get it."

    Li Xiling said: "how many styles do you release? Is there anything for me? I''ll see. "

    Ouyang Qian said: "I can''t count the number of styles in 20 series, but surely one style will suit you, and then you can take it at will. Who makes us friends? Of course, director Yang, you can take whatever you like. "

    "Is this a model?"

    "It''s authentic. It''s authentic after strict inspection."

    I got an idea and said: "now all kinds of press conferences will send gifts to the media, such as notebooks, pens, hats, umbrellas and so on. What are you going to give out? Isn''t that the same thing? If it is, I don''t think we should post it. Everyone is like this. The media are tired of it, and how many umbrellas and pens do they have at home? "

    Ouyang Qian said: "what do I want to send? Don''t you think so? "

    "There are only 100 pairs of shoes for the 100 media friends on the scene, and not so many, right? No loss, cost price, the key is the effect, and can''t take at the scene, so it''s not surprising. You have to do this, write down the series, model, style, color and code number they want, register their address, and deliver them to your door tomorrow. Take people''s hands short, eat people''s mouth soft, shoes wear in the feet, every day watching, do not give you good words, their conscience are sorry. There are also online sales businesses. Anyway, all platforms have to be well served and don''t have to spend cash, right? I think we can do that. "

    Ouyang Qian thought a little for a few seconds, looked at Li Xiling and said, "Mr. Li, what do you think?"

    Li Xiling said, "I think it''s a great idea."

    Ouyang Qian said: "ha ha, I think so too. Director Yang is so amazing. I''ll arrange it immediately and make the announcement. You can help yourself. I''ll find you after I''m busy. Thank you very much."

    "No, thank you. It''s my job." I made a gesture, "please."

    Ouyang Qian walked away in a hurry. Then I saw Qiao Nan coming from a distance. This beautiful little woman was probably tired. From a distance, I could see that her forehead was full of sweat. I don''t know if it was cold sweat.

    When Qiao Nan came near, I handed over a paper towel and said, "you are more and more famous. You are sweating."

    Qiao Nan and Li Xiling said hello, and then they answered me, "what kind of general style? The general is as natural as you are. I''m a coolie full of sweat. Come with me. We have a problem here. "

    It seems that Qiao Nan is in a cold sweat. I asked, "what''s wrong?"

    "The family of the emcee has just entered the hospital. The emcee has left. We need to find an alternate."

    "Damn, come to me?"

    Qiao Nan looked at Li Xiling and said, "Mr. Li, do you think director Yang is suitable?"

    Li Xiling said with a smile: "no one is more suitable than director Yang..."

    I said: "no, I have to go out. Being a MC doesn''t mean telling the company that we have taken over our private work?"

    Qiao Nan thought for two seconds and then said, "yes, it''s over. It''s over this time. It''s going to start in about ten minutes. I''ll find someone else..."

    Qiao Nan ran away, Li Xiling said: "it''s a pity, otherwise you can really go up."

    "I don''t like to face the media. It''s awkward."

    "When you become the boss of a listed company, I think you should face it or not. This is part of the job. In fact, the media is not as terrible as they think. The dog team is terrible."

    "Am I not a clerk now? So, I''d better watch the fun

    "What if there is no substitute? You''re not going? "

    I rummaged my clothes: "I''ve been tired all day. You see how dirty my clothes are, and I smell of sweat. If I dare to go on stage, I won''t be criticized to death? I think you''re clean. It''s more suitable for you to go. Why don''t you go? "

    "I can''t. I''m the boss of Tianhong. I''m the MC of this small company. It doesn''t matter, but it''s not a good thing. I have to be responsible for Tianhong."

    "That can only bless Qiao Nan." Barely smile, I''m a little worried, if Qiao Nan really can''t find a replacement? It''s not just a matter of pulling people around. You have to be eloquent and even above the media. I was thinking, suddenly the phone rang, showing a strange number, Li Xiling and I said sorry, to answer outside.

    Then, when the phone was connected, a familiar female voice came, Zhang Ran''s voice: "director Yang, are you busy?"

    I said, "it''s Miss Zhang. I''m here in the gymnasium. I''m a little busy."

    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that my hotel is nearby. I''m leaving Baiyun tomorrow. I want to talk to you. Can you spare time? It''s only half an hour. "

    I have to go. After all, it''s good for me. What''s more, did Zhang Ran take the initiative to call? If he refuses all this, Zhang Ran will be angry and will not be merciful. As a result, I will suffer a loss, and Jinba will suffer a loss! I said: "no problem, I actually want to call you today, but my friend has been busy moving all day. In the evening, I''m helping with another friend''s business, shoes press conference. No, the emcee has a problem, and I don''t know what to do, where to find a replacement, tragedy."

    I said so much just to make my words more credible. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ran listened and said with a smile, "I used to be a professional master of ceremonies. If director Yang and your friends don''t mind, I can help. I can get to the gym in about seven minutes."

    How can I mind the unexpected harvest? Lian said hurriedly: "if it is the best, I''ll meet you outside the main door, and then the emcee fee..."

    Before I finished, Zhang Ran interrupted: "director Yang, it''s beyond me to say this. I don''t want the service fee, as long as you answer my questions well."

    I was surprised and said, "OK, I''ll pick you up."

    Zhang Ran gave a hum and hung up.

    Will I go out and pick it up right away? Definitely not. Zhang Ran said that he would arrive in about seven minutes. There is still time. I went inside to find Qiao Nan. After I found him, I immediately asked, "Qiao Nan, have you found a substitute MC?"

    Qiao Nan said: "I just got in touch with one, but I don''t think it''s time to catch up."

    "I said:" I found a professional, you give me the manuscript, I''ll pick her up

    Qiao Nan is very surprised: "really?"

    I nodded and said, "yes, give me the manuscript quickly. You can push it off."

    Qiao Nan took out two pieces of paper from his pocket and handed them to me. Then I went to talk to Li Xiling about the situation and went outside.

    The outside of the main entrance of the gymnasium is very busy. There are dancers, stalls, traffic, and all kinds of music. However, this kind of environment makes me feel very comfortable, because it''s the only way to live in a dynamic city. No one likes to be dead, especially when I''m in a good mood.

    Leaning against the post outside the door, I lit a cigarette and smoked. I waited patiently for Zhang ran to arrive. Zhang Ran arrived one minute earlier than the scheduled seven minutes. She was carrying a bag and walked very fast. Her dress was the same style as that day, that is, she changed the color, which made her more gorgeous and beautiful. I threw the cigarette away, stamped it out, and said, "Miss Zhang, you are faster than agreed."

    Zhang Ran said: "I''m sensitive to time. The seven minutes I said include some unexpected time on the road, such as the high-heeled heel section. Ha ha, no tragedy happened, so I arrived early!"

    I made a please sign and said, "let''s go in and get ready. We''ll talk about our business after the press conference."

    Zhang Ran let out a cry!

    I immediately took out the manuscript and handed it to Zhang Ran, saying, "this is the manuscript. You can have a look at it first."

    Zhang Ran took it over and looked at it as he walked. When he arrived at hall 1, he stuffed it into his pocket to see the layout of the press conference. After a tour, he went backstage. I gave her to Qiao Nan and went out to find Li Xiling.

    Seeing that I came to my side, Li Xiling said, "you''re really good. I''ve found a beautiful woman to replace me. Isn''t that your lover?"

    I hate cold way: "don''t talk nonsense, we met once, this is the second time."

    "Who says once you''ve met someone can''t be a lover? Even if it''s not, you''re very good. Once you''ve seen it, you can help. "

    "Well, I think I''d better tell you that this is a reporter from an international famous advertising creative magazine who came to interview me. We met for the first time in the conference room of Jinba, and then she said that she wanted to interview me again and ask me some questions that she didn''t finish asking. Am I busy? So she came to help me, and then I interviewed her again, which is one of the deals. "

    Li Xiling said with a smile: "I''m just talking nonsense, deliberately. Why do you explain so much to me? "Guilty?"

    I''m speechless. I didn''t find Li Xiling so difficult. Now I find that she has a little character of Qiao Nan. She can give people a knife if she is cold!

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Li Xiling said, "I''m joking. Aren''t you angry?"

    I shook my head and said, "I''m not so stingy. I just feel very surprised. You can joke like this. In my opinion, you''re a serious person. You don''t know how to joke like this."

    Li Xiling said with a mysterious smile: "that''s because you don''t know me enough."

    I also smile: "probably is!"

    I''m not interested in getting to know Li Xiling, although Li Xiling is a beautiful woman. Strange to say, I have no illusions about Li Xiling except when I first peeped at him changing clothes. It''s not possible. Li Xiling is a first-class beauty. Is it because he is already wrapped up in peach blossom? I don''t think that''s the reason. Even if a man has 100 women, he will fantasize about new women, so this reason is totally untenable.

    So, what''s the reason? I really don''t know. Anyway, I don''t have any illusions about Li Xiling. Even if I force myself to have illusions, I can''t have them.

 Chapter 256

    After chatting about other things, the press conference has already started, and Zhang Ran has made a grand appearance. Some media probably know her and exclaim. What they don''t know is that it''s because of her beauty, but it''s not. Of course, Zhang Ran didn''t cheat me. She is definitely a professional who has worked as a master of ceremonies. She can stand up to the scenes without any effort. She combs everything very clearly and smoothly.

    After more than an hour''s show, the atmosphere was very good. It''s no exaggeration to say that it was a very successful promotion meeting. As for the effect and result, we can''t see it today. However, one thing is certain, that is, from today on, Ouyang Qian''s career will enter the market and seize the market. In fact, most of the series of shoes are good, and the styles are very fashionable and fashionable. I don''t know if it''s easy to wear. I have to wear them to have a say.

    Zhang Ran made a thank-you speech, and I immediately said to Li Xiling, "Mr. Li, you have to go back by yourself. I have to be interviewed. If you don''t mind, lend me your car, and then you can take a taxi back."

    How could Li Xiling mind? She quickly took out the car key from her bag and handed it to me, saying, "I''ll let Ouyang Qian take me back, but I guess I''ll have to wait. Anyway, I wish you a happy evening." When I say this, Li Xiling''s expression is very ambiguous, and I''m not used to it. It''s not really her character. Maybe I haven''t had a deep understanding of it. Besides, women are all two-sided. In a word, women''s heart is a needle.

    After taking the key, I said, "it''s a serious and normal communication. Of course, it will be pleasant. I''ll go and talk to my staff first."

    Li Xiling made a please sign, and I walked away immediately.

    Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie have been in the corner outside the backstage, where they can see the catwalk, but they are not conspicuous, and they can avoid the spotlight of the media. I went to that position and stood beside them for several seconds before they reacted. Then Qiao Nan said, "are you going to scare people to death?"

    I said: "you deserve to be scared to death. Look at Zhang Jie, she has the momentum of Taishan collapsing in front of her and her face doesn''t change. You should learn."

    Qiao Nan said: "I''m unprepared. I have to be prepared. This is the momentum of Qi swallowing the world."

    I rolled my eyes and said, "you swallow the world with Qi. I think you swallow the world with Qi."

    Zhang Jiele said: "you talk really funny."

    Qiao Nan said: "I was amused, who let me be an assistant, not a leader?"

    I said, "don''t be so sad. I just said that you have the style of a great general. You can see how well your work is done. You can be a leader very soon, and it''s the kind of leader who calls the wind and the rain to become a soldier."

    Qiao Nan didn''t speak and was a little depressed. Zhang Jie helped her out: "if you hadn''t come and didn''t know what would happen, we couldn''t deal with the matter of MC. Although it was an accident, it was also one of our work mistakes. Also, if I guess correctly, you suggested to Mr. Ouyang to change the gift, right? I always feel that there is something wrong with the original delivery, but I can''t think of a good substitute for non cash expenses. You can think of it as soon as you come, service! "

    Qiao Nan said: "so this is the leader. We can only run errands."

    Did the two women have an appointment today? I can''t stand wearing high hat in turn: "you don''t have to wear high hat for me. No matter how well you wear it, there''s no salary increase. Besides, I''m going to leave first. If you have something to do, I suggest you have a big meal, which can be regarded as a perfect ending for this job. "

    Qiao Nan way: "reimbursement not?"

    I said, "don''t you think it''s too much? I didn''t make any money. Do you want to ask me for reimbursement? "

    Zhang Jie said: "I''ll invite you, but director Yang, won''t you go? What''s up? Do you have a date

    "Yes, I have a date." I can already see Zhang Ran come out, and I even said, "I won''t talk to you any more. Have a good rest tomorrow and have a meeting at 10 o''clock on Monday. We have a big project."

    Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie both let out a cry, and I immediately went to meet Zhang Ran. After a few words, I took Zhang ran out. However, I was stopped before I went out. I was stopped by a female reporter. It turned out to be Zhang Ran''s younger martial sister. They chatted with each other. I could only stand awkwardly by the side. After waiting for ten minutes, they finally finished talking.

    Walking outside again, Zhang Ran said to me, "I''m sorry. I was just chatting with my younger martial sister. Did you get bored?"

    I said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not boring."

    "Where are we going?"

    "I''ll do whatever you like."

    Zhang Ran thought: "then find a quiet place, coffee shop or something. No, have you been busy eating all day? If you don''t have a meal, we''d better find a place to eat. But I''m not familiar with Baiyun. How about you lead the way? "

    "OK, I really didn''t eat. You are considerate enough. You are a good woman, ha ha."

    When I got outside and got on the bus, I thought for a while, chose a place and drove over. On the way, Zhang Ran said, "I didn''t let you down just now, did I?"

    I even said: "of course not, you perform very well, very perfect, if not for you, I estimate to make a mess, do not know how to end, and then the resources used out, but no income."

    "Aren''t you here? You''re a good talker. You''re actually the best person to replace. "

    "I can''t do it. I''m not professional. Maybe I can talk to you like this. I''m afraid I''ll forget my words in the face of the media. Even if I don''t forget, I can''t say it fluently. Moreover, I''m sure I''ll mess up the broadcast of the catwalk."

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Are you just looking at beautiful women? "

    Han, can Zhang Ran make such a joke? I was stunned for two seconds, and then said: "are there any beauties among the models? No The emcee is the most shining beauty in the audience. "

    "Ha ha, thank you. I can''t do it. I''m old. I want to tell my real age. It can scare you."

    "No?" I continued joking, "are you going to tell me that you are in your forties?"

    "Almost."

    "I don''t believe it."

    "How old do you think I am?"

    Taking advantage of the red light, I took a serious look at Zhang Ran. In fact, I wanted to say 30 or so, but it was impolite and I didn''t have friends. Although it was true, it was undeniable that sometimes the truth was not suitable to say, so I finally said: "you are probably 27 or 78!"

    "Ha ha, am I so young?"

    "It''s about this age, very charming, and the whole temperament is that of a female anchor."

    "I''m not very happy about what you said, but I still have to tell you that you are wrong. That''s the age of 456 years ago. Ha ha, isn''t it an accident?"

    278 is the age of 456 years ago. Is it from 27 to 28? Four or five or six? Ya, this range is very large, the minimum can be 31 years old, the maximum can be 34 years old. No wonder it is said that women''s age is a secret. If you want to know their age, maybe you can only see their ID card. It''s easier to ask for their bank card password than to ask for their ID card. I said, "it''s a surprise, because it''s not like you''re cheating me, right?"

    "It''s true. My children are eight years old."

    "The more you talk, the more wonderful you are!"

    "The truth."

    I am very sighed, is really the human not to be able to judge the appearance, the sea water not to be able to measure!

    Chatting in a pleasant atmosphere, I soon arrived at a boutique restaurant similar to baxianyuan. Although the environment was not as good as baxianyuan, it was also quiet and suitable for chatting. I found a seat in the hall on the second floor. The tea artist was making tea. Zhang Ran and I looked at the food list respectively. Zhang Ran''s last order was a plate of cakes. I ordered fried noodles, a plate of stir fry and a dessert.

    After the tea master left, Zhang Ran said to me with a smile, "I''m thinking, should I let you have enough to interview, or should I let you answer my question with a hungry stomach?"

    I said, "all right, I''m not hungry enough to answer the question."

    "Well, let''s start now. When the food comes, we''ll eat it first, and then we''ll interview, so that I have time to sort out my thoughts." Seeing that I nodded, Zhang ran immediately took out his notebook, pen and recorder from his pocket, put them away, and then began to ask me the first question, "the press conference just now is very special, is it because of your planning?"

    I said, "can this question not be answered?"

    "No, because I took part in it and made a contribution."

    "Yes, but it''s my duty to help my friends. Don''t log out, otherwise the company will think that I have used the company''s resources and I will be in trouble."

    "Didn''t you use it?"

    "To be honest, there are."

    "Hehe, OK, no, let''s change the question, but I really appreciate the press conference just now. You have broken the rules of shoes. Is that part of the creative planning of advertising?"

    "Of course."

    Zhang Ran changed a question and continued to ask. After a few questions, the conversation suddenly changed. He began to ask something about Jinba. The scale was a little big, including whether Jinba was harmonious or not, and all kinds of relationships. Gradually, I feel that something is wrong. Why don''t I go out and interview these questions? Is Zhang ran just gossiping? It doesn''t seem that easy!

    Thinking about it, I''m sweating a little. Can''t Zhang ran be a spy? Even supanan deliberately tried to test me, but the possibility seems to be smaller. Supanan doesn''t need to do that. But if Zhang Ran is really a spy, it''s very troublesome, because I''ve already said something that I shouldn''t have said before. This is because Zhang Ran has been very helpful, such as the press conference and the competition recommendation, otherwise I would never have said it. These busy, now think is just a bait thrown by Zhang Ran, the purpose is to make her less defensive.

    Ya''s, insidious, but everything has not yet been finalized, it can be Zhang Ran''s gossip, or other reasons. I think we should make it clear in any case, otherwise we will be in a state of panic every day. But how do you figure that out? I am very tangled. After all, Zhang Ran is very clever and not so easy to deal with and try.

    I was thinking in secret, and there was no trace on my face. Besides, I was still eating, which could hide my emotion. But Zhang Ran was really smart, and he could guess what I thought in my heart and say it. She said: "director Yang, are you thinking that I would be a spy?"

    I sweat a big, mouth: "how can it?"

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s normal to take my feelings into consideration. After all, I''m very sensitive to those questions." Zhang Ran said with a smile, "but you can rest assured that I am not a spy. I just do some headhunting sometimes. I come to Baiyun with such a task."

    headhunting? Have you been hunted? To be honest, I am very surprised that this woman really has a purpose. Of course, it''s better to be a headhunter than a spy, but it''s not much better. Maybe it depends on the person''s character. Because if they are headhunters, even if they don''t want to go, they will get the people they want by special means.

    Calm for a while, I said: "you will not hunt me?"

 Chapter 257

    Zhang Ran said: "in the name of Baiyun, we only go to one company. In fact, we all go to three companies. I have met three directors respectively. You are the most special and outstanding. In addition, some of the questions I asked just now were intentional. I asked the other two directors the same question. You all have doubts. The difference is that you didn''t write your doubts on your face. The other two are written on your face. "

    "I''m a little scared by you. Is this an interview or not?"

    "It''s an interview. Besides, it''s a sideline. It''s only after the interview." Zhang Ran forked a piece of cake into his mouth and ate it quickly before he continued, "according to my observation, you are undoubtedly the most promising. You still have a lot of potential to tap. As long as you are given a big enough stage, you can reach another realm. It''s really not easy for you to do so well with so many restrictions. Your company is also in chaos and intriguing, and your leaders don''t like you. Well, I investigated you, especially. "

    I said, "I don''t like that."

    "So I''m sorry."

    This woman is so straightforward. If I get angry, I will look too stingy, so I can only say: "it doesn''t matter, but I can''t talk more about the company."

    "Needless to say, I know all about it." With a smile, Zhang Ran said again, "why do I say you are special? Another reason is that after I said that I would help you to contact the competition and mail the form, only you didn''t flatter me, but also ignored me. The other two are very active and enthusiastic, and even a little over performance. One of them still thinks that I have a crush on him. Otherwise, how can I be so good? "

    I''m a little hairy. What''s wrong with this woman? Shit, it''s all catching up with Lin Ying''er. It''s terrible!

    Zhang Ran continued: "in the face of the temptation and confusion of great opportunities, you are calm and calm. It''s very good that you can see clearly and then make a move. This is the standard strong person in the workplace. Recommending you to my clients should not disappoint them. Do you want to know which company my clients belong to?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, because I''m not ready to change my job. Moreover, even if I''m ready, I don''t want to leave Baijiao, and your client''s company is obviously not in Baijiao, right?"

    "I''ve made it clear, aren''t you a little too calm? Why don''t you listen to my client''s terms first? "

    "Don''t listen. Really, I won''t go even if my total annual salary is three million. Besides, there can''t be three million, right?" I continued to eat my own food and chewed, "there''s no other reason. I just said that I don''t want to leave baijiaosan. I like it here. It''s an international metropolis like Beijing and Shanghai. I don''t like going there."

    Zhang Ran sighed: "it seems that I have wasted my efforts, but I still appreciate you very much, so the form will be sent to you. In fact, there is only one. To tell you the truth, they don''t have it. You have it. In addition, I will still write a detailed report to my clients. You will be their goal. I hope that one day you can change your mind. Life is full of changes, isn''t it? "

    "Yes, but I''m sorry to stay here now. I can only appreciate your kindness."

    "Well, to be clear, are we still friends?"

    "Of course."

    The interview and job hopping came to an end. I started to talk about other things and eat while talking. It didn''t end until about 11 o''clock. I sent Zhang ran back to the hotel and drove away by myself. I don''t know. In fact, there''s one thing Zhang Ran didn''t say, that is, her clients are going to enter the three major advertising companies in Baijiao city. If I change jobs, I don''t need to leave Baijiao city at all.

    It''s 12 o''clock when I got home. I''m tired all day. I really feel like I''m going to fall apart. I rushed to take a bath and lay on the bed to call Liang Xiaoshi.

    Liang Xiaoshi just ready to go to bed, received my phone call, seems very surprised: "call me at this time, will not have anything?"

    I said with a sly smile, "honey, I miss you, can''t I? Do you have to do something? So realistic as I think. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "if you miss me, you will come to me directly. You haven''t been looking for me for a day. You have been missing for a day. What are you doing? Tell the truth

    "Well, I''m busy with something very important, and now I''m almost done. I''ve finished Nie qiuni. Next Monday, she will have a showdown with Su Banan. Then Su Banan has no time to care about so many things. But you still have to find a good friend to live in each other''s house. You have to go. Another thing is, if Ouyang Zhiling applies for a holiday, you should immediately approve it, do it at different speeds, and then unify the caliber. You can tell subanan the reason Ouyang Zhiling said

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "no problem, but are you sure Nie qiuni can really get the shares? If I''m Su Banan, I''d rather give cash, and it will take time to collect cash, right? There are other ways to deal with it in this time. "

    I said, "you are not su Banan, and you will not do that according to the greedy people of Su Banan. We know that this is a conspiracy to choose. Banan does not know it, so it will choose to share it, because the power is in his hands, he has the final say, he has a way. It is not easy for Nie Qiuni to come in by an outsider. How about holding the shares? It will only be swallowed up by Su Banan. There are many ways. Su Banan''s giving her shares is actually nothing. It will take a period of time to get the shares back. On the contrary, cash is not enough, and other properties are not enough, so Nie qiuni wants shares, and Su Banan will steal music. Of course, if supanan knew that we had designed such a poison plan, he would vomit blood. "

    After listening to me, Liang Xiaoshi was stunned for several seconds, and then exclaimed: "God, you are so smart, but I still have a question. Aren''t you giving Nie qiuni a big gift for nothing? In fact, you can ignore Nie qiuni and just let Su Banan go out on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. "

    "You are not? We have already talked about this issue. Let Nie qiuni take the blame for us. This is for your safety. " I''m a little speechless to Liang Xiaoshi. To be clear, this intelligence quotient can''t be compared with Lin Ying''er. "In addition, helping Nie qiuni take a part of the shares of Su Banan directly weakens Su Banan. Is it easier to deal with a weak version of Su Banan? And after losing, because the foundation has been shaken, it''s difficult to make a comeback. No matter what, Nie qiuni''s knife is very useful. If you don''t cut Su Banan first, who knows what secret weapon Su Banan has? This knife needs to cut down the weapons of subanan first, but it can''t be cut down by us. We have to watch the fire on the shore. Do you understand? " There is another one I didn''t say, or I can''t tell Liang Xiaoshi, that is to get Nie qiuni. How can I get Nie Qiu without such design?

    Liang Xiaoshi Oh a way: "so it is."

    "You''ve become stupid. Do you think I''m dependent on you, and you don''t spend much time thinking about these problems? Otherwise you are not so stupid I laugh a little evil, "or maybe it''s because I''ve done too much, dry, always want to let me do, and completely don''t think about these problems?"

    "I''m going to sleep. I''m too lazy to talk to you. I often talk nonsense."

    "What I say is serious. If you don''t agree, you can refute it. You sleep. Is that an escape? Escape means that I guess right, ha ha... "

    Liang Xiaoshi hung up and couldn''t stand me.

    To make it clear to Liang Xiaoshi, the next one is to tell Ouyang Zhiling that I must persuade Ouyang Zhiling to avoid for a period of time, but at the same time, I have to avoid technically, instead of completely ignoring Su Banan, because in this way, Su Banan thinks that the recording is Ouyang Zhiling''s ghost, not eavesdropping. It''s not good for Ouyang Zhiling. I''m obviously not so bad about selling Ouyang Zhiling. It''s just a piece of cake. I can''t do it by myself.

    After thinking about it clearly, I called Ouyang Zhiling and hung up after a few rings. Ouyang Zhiling was very clever. She went outside and replied to me in a public phone: "what''s the matter?"

    I said: "otherwise, what can I do with you in the middle of the night? In this way, after talking with me, if you want to leave, you will leave immediately, but it''s not running, you know? It''s to stay away for a period of time, about a week. Just come back on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival party. I''ll tell you more about it. In a word, I''m leaving now. Maybe I''ll go back to my hometown and go to that relative''s home. There''s something big happened. Anyway, you make it up by yourself, and then tell Su Banan to win his trust. You''re expected to come back on Monday, but if you can''t come back, you have to report to Su Banan at any time and ask Liang Xiaoshi for leave. "

    Ouyang Zhiling said, "there''s no problem with this. Is there anything else?"

    "The most important thing is the recording. Subanan will definitely question you and even decide that it was you who recorded it. You can''t admit it under any circumstances, and you must try every means to make him believe that it wasn''t you who recorded it. Of course, you should pay attention to that. He asked you to go back and explain to him. Don''t be fooled. You said you would go back as soon as you finished. Don''t feel guilty. He won''t doubt you again on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival party. "

    "Why that day?"

    "I can''t tell you that." Actually, I haven''t figured out how to play the recording that night? If you play it with Ouyang Zhiling''s real voice, the whole company will know that Ouyang Zhiling is Su Banan''s mistress. How does Ouyang Zhiling behave? But this has the advantage that Su Banan will no longer doubt Ouyang Zhiling, because if it is recorded by Ouyang Zhiling, it will certainly change the voice to protect itself. If it does not change the voice, it means that it is not recorded by Ouyang Zhiling, but is really eavesdropping, so Su Banan will not trouble Ouyang Zhiling. Of course, changing the voice can protect Ouyang Zhiling from being despised in the company, and can continue to work, but this will definitely be retaliated by Su Banan, because it is so obvious to protect Ouyang Zhiling, even if it is not recorded by Ouyang Zhiling, Ouyang Zhiling will definitely participate in it, which makes me feel very entangled, "just do as I say."

    Ouyang Zhiling said, "well, I''ve kept it in mind."

    "That''s it. Don''t be afraid. You will be OK. As long as you take this last step well, you will have your own freedom." Then I hung up.

    Originally, I was very tired and sleepy, including when I finished the phone call with Liang Xiaoshi, but after I finished the phone call with Ouyang Zhiling, I fell asleep. Maybe this proves that I am a good person to some extent. If I were a bad person, would I care about Ouyang Zhiling? After using a foot directly rub open, continue to sleep their big sleep is not good? The fate of Ouyang Zhiling depends on herself, and it has nothing to do with me. But in fact, it''s not like that. I have to think about how to properly arrange Ouyang Zhiling? Let Ouyang Zhiling not be affected, continue to mix in Jinba? It seems impossible. Nothing is the best of both worlds.

    Tangled ah, irritable ah, on my IQ can not think of a proper way, you can imagine how difficult things are.

    Fortunately, there is still time to think, I can only hope that time can change everything, there are some opportunities, isn''t there a saying? In times of despair, there are often turning points.

 Chapter 258

    After tossing and turning to three o''clock, I finally went to sleep. Originally, I wanted to sleep until the afternoon to make up for all my spirit. After all, I was very tired in recent days. I rowed with Liang Xiaoshi and did it several times, and then relied on him. Is Bai Pang so aware? Have you talked with the boss, and the boss supports you, or have you fully felt that this is a piece of fat? Both the former and the latter are good things for me. I immediately put them in Zhang Jie''s ear and whispered: "you said in a joking tone: Mr. Bai, you said like you don''t want money. I feel embarrassed. Well, if I have a chance next time, I''ll find you. It''s too late this time. I''m ready, A temporary change in the plan will cost a lot. "

    Zhang Jie said as I said, and the white fat man said: "I can understand that maybe we don''t have this good fortune here, but anyway, we are willing to cooperate with Mr. Zhang. If Mr. Zhang has business partners who want to hold large-scale banquets, they can find us to provide venues with absolute price discount."

    I leaned in Zhang Jie''s ear and said, "it''s necessary. Business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness are in it."

    Zhang Jie told Bai Pang what she said. Then Bai Pang said, "it''s Mr. Zhang who feels benevolent and righteous. I''ll thank Mr. Zhang first. We''ll make an appointment when we''re free."

    I then whispered and quickly told Zhang Jie: "I''m busy recently. I can''t attend the banquet. I want to go abroad."

    "The white fat man said:" there will always be a chance to come back

    I immediately said to Zhang Jie, "of course, you can''t look up in business."

    After listening to Zhang Jie, the fat man said, "yes, that''s right. Mr. Zhang, you are very good at talking. I''ll call you another day to exchange feelings."

    I whispered and quickly to Zhang Jie again: "Mr. Bai, in fact, if you provide me with a venue for free, I will think about it. After all, I have a good chat with you. I''m always a little sorry for you, but it''s impossible to provide you with a venue for free, right? Well, hang up. Get in touch when you have time. "

    Zhang Jie told Bai Pang again according to what I said. As soon as I finished, I took my mobile phone and pressed the hang up button. Bai Pang over there didn''t react to speak, and the phone had been interrupted. I said to Zhang Jie with a sigh of relief, "OK, the most important step has been out. It depends on Bai Pang''s reaction. I think he will call you again."

    Zhang Jie said: "it''s too hard. I''m just a repeater. I''m still very nervous. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake. I have to control the time."

    I said with a smile, "I''ve tried to speak as fast as I can."

    Zhang Jie got up from the sofa: "can I go to the bathroom?"

    "I''ll say no, would it be convenient for you to stay in the living room?" Seeing Zhang Jie blush, I coughed and said, "well, the bathroom is outside, go ahead!"

    Zhang Jie quickly turned to go outside, I lit a cigarette, leaning against the sofa smoking, waiting for the white fat man''s call, the result of the white fat man''s call did not wait, but heard a sound outside the door, and then the key to open the door outside, locked inside can see the rotation, this should be Qiao Nan, right? I said to myself, "no, Zhang Jie is here. If you see Qiao Nan coming, and Qiao Nan has a key, how miserable will it be?"?

    I subconsciously want to do something to remedy, too late, Qiao Nan has come in, dressed in white, carrying two big bags in hand, it seems that it is still very heavy, her whole person tilted to one side. The worst thing was that Zhang Jie just came out of the bathroom and saw each other. The two women were stunned at the same time. From Qiao Nan''s eyes, I saw surprise and all kinds of complex and ambiguous feelings. Qiao Nan must mistakenly think that I have an improper relationship with Zhang Jie, because Zhang Jie''s short sports clothes are too fuckin ''like pajamas! Zhang Jie''s eyes are almost the same as Qiao Nan''s. Qiao Nan is carrying two bags of things. This is definitely not a visit. Moreover, the key has not been pulled out from the keyhole. There is a doll hanging on the key. This is not my key, but Qiao Nan''s key.

    I have a big head. I really don''t know how to explain it.

    Shit. Shit. Isn''t that a coincidence? Jonan, what are you doing here? Can''t you take a nap so early? Do you know what it means to steal half a day''s leisure? You still buy things, you don''t move the supermarket directly in? I complained in my heart and thought that I couldn''t do without explanation. Then I went to take the bag in Qiao Nan''s hand, pulled Qiao Nan in and said, "ha ha, Qiao Nan, thank you. You really bought things for me according to the requirements, but can you not string a doll in my key? It''s too ugly. Take it down. "

    Qiao Nan will, oh, hurry to action.

    I put things away and said to Zhang Jie, "I''ll let Qiao Nan buy things."

    Zhang Jie let out a cry and sat back in the sofa.

    I immediately said to Qiao Nan: "the white fat man has called. Zhang Jie is a repeater. She has just talked about it, waiting for him to continue to call."

    Qiao Nan was stunned for a second, and then smile: "Oh, right? What a coincidence? "

 Chapter 259

    Is this an explanation of the past? Thinking about this problem, I welcome Qiao nan to sit next to Zhang Jie, and then pour a glass of water for Qiao Nan. This is the first time. Qiao Nan usually serves himself and also serves me by the way, so Qiao Nan''s eyes obviously say to me: I''m stained with Zhang Jie''s light, otherwise I''m thirsty and you won''t pour water for me.

    Avoiding Qiao Nan''s eyes, I moved a chair and sat opposite. As I was thinking of saying something, Zhang Jie''s mobile phone rang again. It was a call from a white fat man. I didn''t mention how happy I was. I showed a smile and said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, you''re going to die, you''re going to lose..."

    Qiao Nan ah: "lose what?"

    "Soon you will know." I turned to Zhang Jie and said, "Mr. Bai must have thought about providing free venues, and then said a lot of good things to attract you and let you introduce business partners. You said there was no problem, and asked him whether the annual meeting of Tianhong Group would be held or not? It''s a super big company. You can help to contact. Anyway, it''s just to show a good attitude, but don''t agree immediately. You have to put it off and accept it as a last resort. Then you say you want to go abroad and ask a friend to deal with it. "

    Zhang Jie gave a hum, then answered the phone and turned on the loudspeaker.

    I sit in the distance and smile at Qiao Nan, listening to Zhang Jie communicate with Bai Pang. Zhang Jie is very good at carrying out orders. According to what I mean, of course, it should be based on the white fat man''s promise to provide free venues! Anyway, the venue game was very successful. I took a beautiful venue without spending any money. Hang up the phone. Zhang Jie worshipped me a little, while Qiao Nan cried.

    I said to Qiao Nan: "Qiao Nan, don''t look like this. Don''t say you want to cry. Even if you want to jump off a building, you have to cash what you lost to me first."

    Before Qiao Nan answered, Zhang Jie asked, "what do you lose? You bet? "

    I said: "yes, I went to the venue with Qiao Nan. I said that I would not spend money to get the venue back. Qiao Nan said that it was impossible. If I lost, he invited me to eat overlord''s meal. That is to say, if I finished running, I would not pay. I would run first. Then I watched Qiao Nan run from a distance. Do you want to join? Put you in the middle, let you join in the fun

    Zhang Jie, with a cold look, asked Qiao Nan, "is this true?"

    Qiao Nan said: "don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s no such thing. I just need to answer him a question. That idiot baizongkeng his father, how can such an idiot not have money?"

    Zhang Jie said: "he doesn''t want it, but wants more money in the future. Now he wants opportunities."

    I said with a smile: "Zhang Jie is still highly aware, that''s it. Sometimes opportunity means money, but money doesn''t necessarily buy opportunities. Do you understand, Qiao Nan? Learn from it. Don''t bet with me next time, or you''ll lose. "

    Zhang Jie said, "I want to ask you a question. It''s said that it''s true that you cheated the owner of the tea garden not to pay for the rent, but to eat, drink and play with it? No water? "

    I said: "otherwise, is it still deceiving? I also gave business to the company. In fact, I didn''t inject water. Instead, I contracted water. "

    Zhang Jie was speechless and did not speak any more. Of course, she adored her even more.

    Qiao Nan said: "what else can you do besides deceiving people? I''m too lazy to talk to you about hygiene. I''ll leave after that. "

    "Sanitation?" Zhang Jie looks at Qiao Nan doubtfully, "what kind of hygiene?"

    Day ah day, intelligent Qiao Nan unexpectedly muddle headed for a while to say to leak a mouth? I really want to smoke Qiao Nan, but fortunately, Qiao Nan responded quickly and said, "I lost this thing by the way. Are you going to help me?"

    Zhang Jie thought for a second and said, "OK."

    Down the time, I sit on the sofa with my legs crossed, smoking, watching TV, and watching the two women working for my family. I feel very special. I am very evil in thinking, if can marry two wives, simultaneously two wives are very harmonious, that many wonderful and happy. It''s just like the present situation. They help each other to work fast and with high quality. They can still chat in the middle, and they don''t seem bored with each other.

    It''s even more wonderful when you''re in bed. There are spectators, helpers, buttocks pushers, hands and legs lifters, and high difficulty moves. Just think about it a little bit, you can feel that the gods and the people are angry and the heaven will kill the earth. But usually too happy things can only live in imagination, and illusory dreams, and will not really happen in real life. The most miserable thing is that what happens in reality often goes against one''s wishes. For example, you pray for God to worship Buddha and God to drop a sister Lin for you. What you usually drop is dog excrement, which hits you on the head. To sum up, life is to let you see a lot of things, fantasize about a lot of things and get a few.

    It took half an hour for the two women to clean up every inch of the room and outside. This home, which only started yesterday, immediately took on a new look and looked very comfortable. In order to reward them, I invite them to dinner at the sushi restaurant in the back street of Qiao Nan''s selected community. I have accompanied Qiao Nan once, but Zhang Jie doesn''t mind. Naturally, I don''t mind.

    Sitting down in the sushi restaurant, Qiao Nan said to Zhang Jie, "we''ve just been working hard. We have to take the expensive one."

    Zhang Jie nodded and said, "good."

    I said, "I don''t care. I''ve been very loose lately."

    Qiao Nan said: "then I will take you tight!"

    "It must be." With that, Zhang Jie reached for the most expensive sushi. It''s really the most expensive. The golden plate costs 28 yuan for a stack of three yuan, but I don''t mind. These two little women can''t eat 500 yuan when they go out with the wall.

    I didn''t eat much. Besides I didn''t like little Japanese food, I just watched these two women eat it soon after breakfast. I felt very gratified because they seemed to have established a good friendship recently, like sisters. It''s a good thing to have a harmonious hand, which will save a lot of worry.

    After eating sushi, it''s one o''clock. Zhang Jie goes first and asks Qiao Nan for two yuan to take the bus. When Zhang Jie walks away, Qiao Nan says to me, "Zhang Jie shouldn''t doubt it?"

    I said, "what are you afraid of? You and I have no secret

    "You''re not afraid." Qiao Nan rolled his eyes and said, "if you are not afraid, why do you explain so much? Did you let Zhang Jie think of it herself? It''s more economical. "

    "Damn, you don''t know what to do. I''m a man. What am I afraid of? I explained that for you, for your sake, otherwise I would not waste my energy. " Seeing that Qiao Nan was angry and wanted to trample on the Dharma, I changed the topic and said, "by the way, have you established a deep friendship with Zhang Jie recently? I think you get along very well

    Qiao Nan said: "it''s not because of you. I always want to cooperate with her. I''m not used to it at the beginning, because she works very hard and can''t tolerate any mistakes. I''m thinking that if she is an architectural designer, if she makes a mistake on the first floor, she can tear down all the ten floors and start over again. But I''ve come to realize that she''s actually very nice and loyal, regardless of her work. "

    "So what human beings lack is the eyes to explore beauty. Many things are beautiful. Of course, I want to correct you. Don''t put aside work. Being responsible for work is not a bad thing. What can''t be proved by rubbing sand in my eyes? Prove that this is a person who can be absolutely trusted. If you become a leader, you will like this kind of person rather than my typical person who often causes trouble. "

    "Ha ha, you have self-knowledge. I thought you didn''t know it, but what you said is reasonable. I heard it!" Waving, Qiao Nan walked out two steps, and then said, "see you tomorrow."

    I said: "slow down. I''ll arrange a job for you. I''ll go to the financial department tomorrow and get 10000 yuan in cash. We''ll go to Qiandeng lake after lunch."

    Qiao Nan went on walking. When her back disappeared, I went back to the sushi restaurant and packed two boxes of sushi. Then I went home to change my clothes, took the key to the car and drove to Wang Nuo''s house.

    For many days, I have not paid attention to Wang nuonou, who is alone at home and convalescent. This is all because he has been so busy recently. But to reason with women is always playing the piano to the cow. Wang nuonou won''t think that being busy is a forgivable excuse. So I won''t show up again. When I want to show up, I don''t see Wang nuonou''s body, I''m going to be turned into a corpse by Wang Nuo. I''m still young and strong. The key is that I haven''t fulfilled my dream of a hundred beauties a day. I''m going to the yellow spring so soon to wait for every day to eat and worship. Isn''t God suffering? Of course, I don''t have that ambition. I just want to create an atmosphere and momentum. In short, women are hard to serve, especially beautiful women.

    At two o''clock, I went outside Wang Nuo''s house and rang the doorbell. In less than a minute, the door opened a crack. Wang Nuo appeared inside, but immediately closed the door. I was wondering, is this a tantrum? Ten seconds later, the door opened again, and Wang quickly went to the room. I can see clearly that Wang Nuo''s clothes are not right. They are a little transparent. I can''t see the bra belt from the back. That is to say, if I look from the front, I can definitely see two points.

    Unfortunately, I didn''t see it, but why did Wang Nuo change his mind and let me come in first and then change my clothes? Are you afraid that I will misunderstand and and go away in fury? I feel that such a thing, suddenly came confidence, Wang Nuo Nuo will not be angry.

    When I put sushi on the table, I opened the curtains and the room was full of sunshine. I don''t know what happened to Wang Nuo. All the curtains are closed, which makes the room very dark. Does it have something to do with mood? Wang Nuo''s mood is very dark? Is it boring? I was thinking, Wang Nuo Nuo has changed clothes out, I immediately said: "I bought you sushi."

    Wang nuono went to the dining table and sat down. I went to the refrigerator to see if it was empty, but I found it was really empty.

    Closed the refrigerator, strolled around, returned to the sofa, lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, I said: "nono, to tell you the truth, how many days have you never been out?"

    "About two or three days," Wang said

    I sighed in my heart and said, "you should go to bask in the sun, walk and exercise. Otherwise, you will be afraid to go out after a long time. Now you can''t even open the curtains. It''s not healthy. You have to let the air circulate."

    Wang nuono said again, eating sushi slowly, with a smile on her face. Although the smile was very shallow, I still found such a beautiful thing. She should not be in a dark mood.

    When Wang Nuo ate half of it, I said, "I''ll go to the supermarket and buy something. I''ll come back later."

    "I''m going to eat Western food, and I''m going to eat it at five o''clock. I''m going out at six o''clock. I''ve made an appointment with a friend," Wang said

    I said, "that''s a good thing, no problem."

 Chapter 260

    I went out of the door, drove to the supermarket, spent an hour to buy a lot of things back, but found that Wang Nuo was missing. When I saw that the door of the room was half closed, I squinted and looked inside. Only then did I find that Wang Nuo was taking a nap. His posture was very sexy. With his skirt lifted up, I could see half of his white buttocks. I really wanted to see it for a long time, but I didn''t dare.

    Sitting on the sofa and smoking a cigarette, I dived into the kitchen and began to cook Western food for Wang Nuo Nuo. Although I was very busy, I finished the task on time. At that time, Wang Nuo woke up early and sat on the sofa watching TV. I took out the western food. Wang Nuo went to the table and sat down at the table. He was not polite. He didn''t wait for me to eat directly. So when I finished eating, Wang had already eaten three portions. When I finished eating, Wang had gone back to his room, changed his clothes and wanted to go out. It was only half past five.

    I said, "don''t you mean the date is at six? Are you out so early? "

    Wang Nuo Nuo said, "I''ll go and wash my hair first. It''s almost time after washing. You can help yourself. Close the door when you leave."

    I made a no problem gesture, watching Wang Nuo go out, feel uncomfortable, eat and go, I am a man busy inside and outside to provide one-stop service, miserable!

    After a short rest, I began to clean up the dishes, and did the kitchen again. Then the living room was dirty and I couldn''t see it. It''s just that my psychology is very unbalanced when I do it. Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie are responsible for the hygiene of my family. I''m a coolie at home and a coolie here in Wang Nuo Nuo. The treatment varies from place to place. It''s a psychological imbalance when I meet a person. But there''s nothing I can do about it. Who let me do something wrong? Do wrong should be punished, otherwise do wrong cost so low, conscience will be more and more worthless.

    After the living room was finished, I went out to the balcony to have a look. I was shocked to see that there were four or five bunches of flowers in different colors in the corner, including red roses, blue roses and purple roses. Some were old and some were fresh. They were all hung with heart-shaped cards. It seemed that they had not been opened yet. That is to say, Wang Nuo Nuo threw them away without looking at them, just because Mao wanted to throw them here? Can''t you throw out the trash can? If it''s too much trouble, it''s better not to accept it.

    It''s hard to understand Wang''s recent behavior. After shaking my head, I found a bag big enough to bring back from the supermarket, packed all the flowers, and left Wang''s home to end the day''s nanny life.

    On the way home, I received a call from Ouyang Zhiling. Ouyang Zhiling said that things had been done. She had gone to a far place, so subanan could not find her unless she took the initiative to go back. I am very satisfied, because it can avoid a lot of trouble, but if this trouble never appears, I have to work hard to find a way. In any case, I don''t want to do anything too much.

    Instead of talking to Ouyang Zhiling more, I hung up the phone and drove home. I took out the initial idea of the scheme given by Qian Xuelin from my briefcase, turned on the computer and began to look up the relevant information for research. It''s not that I love work, but that I have a meeting at 10 o''clock tomorrow. It''s too late to go back and prepare tomorrow. I don''t like to fight unprepared battles. I have to face so many people under my command. I can''t tell you how to arrange my work?

    It must be said that there is a huge difference between Qian Xuelin''s two ideas. If I want to agree to Qian Xuelin''s request, it''s actually very easy to deal with, but I can''t agree, so the bad idea is thrown away, the good idea is sorting out, all the useful information is recorded, and I begin to think about how to plan in order to be fresh and accepted, So as to achieve great success?

    In my work, time flies. I don''t realize that it''s already ten o''clock. At this time, my mobile phone starts to be busy. First, Ming caichen calls, then coaxes and deceives me to get out and drink together. I''m doing serious work. How can I get rid of Ming caichen? So I refused. No matter what Ming caichen said, I just answered two words: No. Finally, Ming caichen was in no mood because of the repeated words, and he didn''t want to go

    Just hang up Ming caichen''s phone, Liang Xiaoshi''s phone call came in, said is irrelevant things, put me up fire, of course, is the following part of the fire, not the mood fire. I really wish Liang Xiaoshi was by my side, squatting under the table and blowing to me. It should be very cool for me to work while shouting, right? However, this is unlikely. Of course, if I am willing to go out to Liang Xiaoshi''s home, there is hope to achieve it, but I really don''t want to go out. I just want to finish work and go to bed early, and have a full mental state to face work tomorrow.

    Liang Xiaoshi''s phone just hung up, not ten minutes, to boss Tan''s call, just opened the first sentence, boss Tan said: "Ming Nanshan to talk to you, right?"

    I honestly replied: "yes, we met in the eight immortals margin."

    Boss Tan said with a smile: "I heard that you are making a lot of noise. He appreciates you more. I don''t know what you think. Isn''t it very good for you to keep your head down? Now you are blocking yourself. At that time, we reached a consensus that you can''t be appreciated by him. Now you''re walking on your back. What''s the matter? "

    I am very aggrieved tone: "that is not no way? I can''t stand his excessive behavior. Now things are like this. Let it be. Anyway, I won''t give in. The way he mixed up is not suitable for me. "

    "I can''t say that. I told you at the beginning that he is very white now. He won''t let you do that. Absolutely not." Boss Tan sighed and said, "I think I''d better tell you. I''m too nervous to think about it alone. I can''t help but say it, but I''m afraid it will hurt you. If I don''t say it, I''m even more afraid it will hurt you."

    Sun, what does boss Tan say? I immediately became nervous: "boss Tan, your way of speaking is very frightening, isn''t there any big problem?"

    "Well, the main reason why I don''t want you to lean over is that mingnanshan is willing to do anything for talent, especially if the talent is a man. You are a man. It''s a bit of nonsense. Then, people like Ming caichen are obviously not suitable, right? You know, I won''t say more about it! But you are obviously different. No matter how you look at it, all aspects of your conditions are suitable. Your appetite for mingnanshan, especially your character and momentum, is that what he was then? "

    "Khan, if you say that, I don''t know if I''m sick of him or he''s sick of me. In fact, I''m just me. I''m not like anyone except myself, so you''d better talk about the point directly!"

    "The point is that if you lean over and let him value you uncontrollably, he will try his best to get you. The best way is to marry his daughter to you and turn you into his own person." Slowly, boss Tan continued, "now there is a Ming caichen in the middle. What do you think he will do if he has no way?"

    "Kill Ming caichen?" I was scared into a cold sweat by my own thoughts, but I turned to think that it was wrong. Is there such a poisonous person�� It can''t be true? Mingyue and mingcaichen even have children. Will mingnanshan be so cruel? Is this still a person? "

    "I''m afraid it''s just like this. Maybe it won''t, but I have to admit that it''s not a human thing. Mingnanshan can do it. It depends on whether he will do it. I can''t give you a definite answer."

    "Damn, what does that mean? Don''t scare me. I''ll be dead, because there is no way out now. What else can I do except continue to refuse him severely? " I am very angry, really angry, "all the damn moon cake ads are blamed by him. He used to pit me. Is he sick?"

    "He''s sick. He doesn''t have a son. His mistress can''t give birth to a son. Maybe he''s done a lot of bad things. Ah, I don''t know. If we don''t say that, we''re still friends! As for that advertisement, no wonder who can only do it yourself? Who let you do it so well? "

    "That''s my level, my work, and I didn''t do it very well. I have a choice?"

    Boss Tan sighed: "now I don''t know what to do. What I''m worried about is a bit of bullshit. You can analyze it yourself! My advice is, how do you deal with him now? You should turn it around and make him feel disgusted. Maybe the problem will be solved. I wish you luck. You''re going to sleep. Hang up. Good night

    I really want to curse boss tan. All of a sudden, a phone call like this scared me into a cold sweat. Then I didn''t understand it and the phone was cut off. What a mess is this? Will mingnanshan be so cruel? Isn''t that playing mandarin duck with a stick? And what is it to be your own daughter? Commodities? No, I don''t think so. It''s boss Tan who thinks too much. Unless Ming caichen is an idiot, a waste and can''t do anything, Ming Nanshan may have that idea. But Ming caichen is not so bad. He is ambitious, but it seems that it''s not enough. I think we should urge him to work hard for everyone.

    After thinking about it, I stopped sweating and gradually calmed down, but the next phone call made my nerves more tense. The phone call was from Zhang Zichen, who said that a sentence had been interrupted, and that sentence was: come and help me, I''m in room 609 of the emperor hotel. Is Zhang Zichen in the hotel? What do you mean, help? What are you being dragged to? Who did it? Li Jie? I had a lot of problems in my mind. I had no time to think about it, so I quickly changed my clothes and went out. After all, it was a life-saving thing. I don''t know if going late would be in vain.

    I went downstairs and got into the car. I drove the car very fast. I was still thinking about a question in the middle. Do you want to call the police? In the end, I didn''t report it because Zhang Zichen called me instead of the police. Let''s take a look at the situation first.

    The emperor hotel is not far from my Yangguang home. It took me seven or eight minutes to get there. I parked my car in the parking lot and rushed to the hotel. At that time, two elevators were not on the first floor, one on the ninth floor and the other on the 22nd floor. I was anxious. I kept praying for the elevator to come down quickly. In fact, the elevator was very fast, but because of my mood, I always feel very slow.

    Finally, when the elevator arrived, someone came out, and because I couldn''t wait to squeeze in, I collided with the other party. I subconsciously said I''m sorry. I looked up and found that it was Zhou Yichuan who was hit.

    Zhou also saw me clearly. He was stunned for a second and said, "Yang zuran? are you all right? Why are you in such a hurry? "

    I even busy way: "nothing, I have friends live above, I go up to get something, more urgent, free to chat."

    Zhou Yichuan gave a gentle hum, then walked out of the elevator and flashed to one side. I laughed at him, then pressed the close button, and pressed the sixth floo

 Chapter 261

    In anxiety, when the elevator reached the floor, I ran out and found room 609. I wanted to knock on the door, only to find that the door was not closed at all, and I could push it open with a push. I wanted to shout inside, hesitated for a second, but didn''t shout. Instead, I took out my mobile phone from my pocket, grasped it as a weapon, took a deep breath, gently pushed the door open and flashed in. The room is gorgeous. Although it can''t compare with the room that Nie qiuni opened to fight with me, it''s almost the same. At least the quality of the carpet is very soft. There is no sound when walking. In the room, the sound was mixed, because the TV in the living room was on, but no one was seen.

    The door of the room was closed. I went to the door and listened for a while. It was quiet inside.

    What''s the matter with the plane? Have people been transferred? Is the door irrelevant because of the rush?

    Thinking in a confused way, I reached out and gently twisted open the door handle, opened a crack and opened my eyes to look inside. Immediately, I saw a man on the bed. It was Zhang Zichen. He seemed to be in a coma, but the clothes he was wearing were very normal, and I couldn''t see any signs of being infringed. This undoubtedly made me greatly relieved.

    Slowly, I opened the door wide and didn''t find anyone else inside. Then I went in and quickly looked at the door. There was no one else. I put my cell phone back in my pocket and went to the bed to wake up Zhang Zichen. However, at this time, there was a sudden noise behind the curtain. Before I knew what was going on, I was knocked heavily on my head and fell into a coma

    I don''t know how long ago, I was awakened by a scream. When I opened my eyes, I found that I didn''t wear anything except small inside and outside, and my head was particularly painful. When I touched it, I had a big bag in the back of my brain. The scream was made by Zhang Zichen, who was nearby. She shrank into a panic. Because she was only wearing underwear, and there was no quilt on the bed, she could only cover herself with a pillow, but she found that it was not very useful. She could cover the top but not the bottom.

    I quickly turned my head and said, "I don''t see anything."

    Zhang Zichen said, "what happened?"

    I asked, "I also want to ask you. You called me to help you."

    "Yes? I didn''t

    No, I''m stunned. Are you hallucinating? I quickly turned out my mobile phone and saw that there was a call record of Zhang Zichen: "I still have a call record here. You called me an hour ago."

    Zhang Zichen rushed to get his mobile phone on the bedside table: "I have no record here."

    "No? What''s going on? It was your voice at that time... "I thought about it again and again. It seemed that something was wrong. My voice should be sharp. But when I saw Zhang Zichen''s number, I thought it was Zhang Zichen''s normal. Besides, it was such an urgent matter. How much time did I have to think about it? Now I think it''s not right, but anyway, it''s Zhang Zichen''s number, unless the mobile phone card is copied, and what does that mean? I didn''t dare to think about it. I kept sweating, "what are you doing in the hotel? Who''s with you? What''s the matter with you? "

    Zhang Zichen said: "I don''t remember. I had dinner with my colleagues, and then I got dizzy. Then I got into a car."

    Are you addicted to some kind of medicine? I asked, "that colleague?"

    "I can''t remember. I woke up to see you. We didn''t do anything, did we?"

    "Don''t you know what to do without yourself?"

    Zhang Zichen was speechless.

    I sat up to pick up my clothes from the ground and put them on. At the same time, I said to Zhang Zichen, "you should get dressed quickly and leave first."

    Zhang Zichen Oh, I immediately opened the door of the room and walked outside.

    Grandma, what''s going on? I sat in the sofa thinking, until Zhang Zichen came out and left with him. Of course, before leaving the hotel, I went to the front desk and asked who opened the room? It turns out that Zhang Zichen''s ID card was used. A woman sent Zhang Zichen to the room, but the woman had already left. As for who is that woman? Zhang Zichen couldn''t remember that the hotel refused to provide monitoring, so he was a fan.

    When I got to the parking lot and got on the bus, I said to Zhang Zichen, "what are you doing? Either this or that happens. "

    Zhang Zichen is very aggrieved: "I don''t know."

    "Don''t make friends who don''t know what''s going on, and don''t go out to eat, drink and have fun with them. At least don''t go alone."

    "I didn''t mess around, really, I didn''t even know what happened."

    Actually, I don''t know. What''s the point of taking off my clothes? I don''t understand.

    I didn''t say anything to Zhang Zichen, because it''s useless to say anything before making it clear, and I don''t know whether it''s suitable to say it, so I''d better make it clear and calculate it!

    I drove, took 15 minutes to take Zhang Zichen to his residence, explained a few words, and then drove away. It was two o''clock when I got home. It was another night when I couldn''t sleep well. I was lying on the bed tossing and turning, thinking about what had just happened. It''s really hard to understand. Who planned this? What is the purpose? Is there a problem with the woman who took Zhang Zichen to the hotel? And who''s the one who jumped out of the curtain?

    I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I didn''t go to bed until almost dawn. Of course, it''s not only because I think about many things, but also because I have a headache. I''ve already rubbed the medicine oil. So when I get up the next day, my brain still has a strong smell of medicine, but fortunately it''s a lot of swelling.

    Back to the company, I immediately went to pour a cup of coffee, and then poured a cup back to the office. Today I have to rely on this thing to refresh myself. Unfortunately, I''m still very busy today. I have to go to Qiandeng lake with Qiao Nan at noon.

    Open the computer, I quickly login penguin, first look at the group announcement, did not find anything, then the information done last night to Qiao Nan, at the same time, the briefcase Qian Xuelin do creative also go out to Qiao Nan way: "to print, each one, 10 o''clock meeting."

    Qiao Nan then said: "it has been announced that I am going to finance."

    "Whatever you want, let Nan Fengying print it."

    "Why do you smell like medicine?" Qiao Nan is really careful.

    I did not answer, turned back to the office, my mind or what happened last night, think ah think, there is no answer. It wasn''t until close to 10 o''clock that I packed my heart and went to the conference room. I arrived first. I sat down and looked through the creative and planning materials, and then everyone came one by one. I sat down and looked through the materials I had received.

    After everyone finished, I said, "this is a project that will be handed in next week. We have plenty of time, but we can''t deal with it casually because we have plenty of time. We have to think about it from now on. Next Monday, everyone will hand in a very good and reasonable framework. Then we will discuss it and come up with a perfect plan, That''s about it. Anyone who doesn''t understand is going to ask now. "

    First of all, I asked Zhang Jie. After I explained it clearly to her, I changed to Chen Baoding, who had come back to work normally, and then to Feng Xiaoxiao. Qiao Nan didn''t ask. Generally speaking, she doesn''t have any questions. Besides, she is my assistant. If you have any questions, you can ask me in private.

    The meeting lasted for an hour, and when I finished, I announced the end of the meeting. When I left, I asked Qiao Nan, "did you get the money and finance?"

    Qiao Nan said, "I''ve got it."

    "Take the plan for the Mid Autumn Festival party and leave for Qiandeng Lake in ten minutes. Oh, no, the signature of the plan needs to be changed. Don''t use my name, or you''ll have to help."

    Qiao Nan answered and went out. I was the last one to go out. I had a cigarette on the back stairs before I went back to the office to tidy up and go with Qiao Nan. Tragically, I just got out of the internal elevator and received a short message from Liang Xiaoshi, and the content of the message distressed me: I''m in the office of subanan, come and help me.

    Dog day, subanan just came back on Monday and wanted to clean up Liang Xiaoshi? You don''t have to be in such a hurry, do you? What about reincarnation? Fuck! In my heart, I cursed Su Banan. I said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, go down to the parking lot and wait for me. I''ll go back and get some things. I''ll go down and meet you right away."

    As Qiao Nan walked forward, I quickly returned to the elevator and directly pressed the top button inside.

    When I got to the top floor, I got out of the elevator and went to the door of subanan''s office. Before I spoke, secretary Wu said, "director Yang, what''s up?"

    I said: "I''ll report something very important to Mr. Su. Is Mr. Su in?"

    Wu Mi wrote: "yes, but I''m talking with director Liang. You may have to wait."

    "This matter can''t wait. It''s related to the Mid Autumn Festival party and the interview. If it''s delayed, I don''t know what the consequences will be." I''m very worried, because this is nonsense, but there is no way to save Liang Xiaoshi, so go ahead and destroy it, and then try to explain, "so, secretary Wu, please help me."

    Secretary Wu hesitated for a few seconds and finally had to knock on the door.

    Then, sulbanan''s angry voice came out: "didn''t I say I was talking to director Liang? Knock on what door? "

    Wu Mi wrote: "director Yang has come and said that there are 100000 urgent things to report."

    Su Banan didn''t speak, which made secretary Wu very uneasy. Of course, I was even more uneasy. I even said I was suffering. I really wanted to kick the door of the office, beat Su Banan and save Liang Xiaoshi. However, the consequence of impulse is obviously not that subanan will roll, but that I will roll myself. Therefore, I have to endure these days no matter how angry I am. After these days, subanan will rush into the street and win without fighting.

    More than ten seconds later, the door opened, and Su Banan looked at me and walked back. I walked in and looked around. I found Liang Xiaoshi sitting on the sofa. His clothes looked a little messy. However, Su Banan didn''t succeed. I completely relaxed and gave Liang Xiaoshi a smile. Liang Xiaoshi then said to Su Banan: "Mr. Su, I''ll do the work you ordered. I''ll go back first... "

    As soon as Su Banan waved, Liang Xiaoshi gave me a grateful look and turned to leave.

    Su Banan had returned to his boss''s chair and made a gesture to me asking, "director Yang, is there anything important?"

    I didn''t sit down and said, "there are two things. The first is the Mid Autumn Festival party. I chose an open-air venue, which is in Qiandeng lake. I want to ask President Su''s opinion. Another thing is the interview. They interviewed me once again, but that''s not the key. I all say the same thing. The ultimate goal is the interests of the company. The key is that I found that what they said and did was different. They interviewed two other companies. I think they need to report this to you. They are leaving today. Should they say something about it? Call and say hello? "

 Chapter 262

    Su Banan thought for a moment and said, "you can take full responsibility for the site. Since you make the plan, you have the right to decide. As long as it is reasonable, you don''t need to report to me. As for the two interviewers, I''ll see what''s going on. You can go back to work if you don''t have anything to do. Remember, don''t be in such a hurry next time, just talk to secretary Wu. "

    Shit, that''s on purpose, or you think I''m willing to talk to you about the garlic slices? Things that have nothing to do with you? Of course, I just thought in my heart and said, "yes, I remember."

    As soon as supanan waved, I went out immediately. I admired myself a little. I could solve this problem perfectly. It seems that supanan has no doubt.

    I closed the door and said thank you to secretary Wu. I just went to the elevator. As soon as I opened the elevator, I heard a sound from the fire elevator. At a glance, I saw Liang Xiaoshi across the door. Liang Xiaoshi outside was waving. I gave up the elevator and walked into the fire elevator. Then Liang Xiaoshi said, "how about that? Are you OK? I don''t doubt you, do I? "

    I said, "do you think I am you?"

    Liang Xiaoshi was a little depressed: "I''m not as good at acting as you are."

    I was stunned for a second and said: "Damn, do you praise me or hurt me? Do you understand? "

    "Well, thank you." Forced to smile, Liang Xiaoshi said, "it''s OK this time. I really don''t know what to do next time. Su Banan will be suspicious again and again."

    As I walked down, I said, "don''t worry, there won''t be another time, because from noon on, subanan fell into the war. All his time will be used to deal with Nie qiuni, and Mao will be looking for you."

    "It''s easy for you to say. He''s in a bad mood, even more so."

    "That''s the old way. Call me immediately. I''ll contact Nie qiuni and ask her to call him and take him away. Nie qiuni has something in her hand, which is dominant. Su Banan dare not delay."

    "Yes." Liang Xiaoshi breathed a sigh of relief, "now I''m relieved..."

    When I went to the next floor, I continued to walk. Liang Xiaoshi stopped on that floor, and I said, "you are mine. I will protect you. When you say it, you worry about farts. When you have time, you will think about what delicious food you can make for me in the evening."

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I''ll go to a friend''s house and borrow it. How can I do it for you? To your house? I have no problem

    Liang Xiaoshi has no problem, but I''m a little chilly: "forget it. Remember to contact me at the first time when it happens. No matter when it happens, don''t answer Su Banan''s phone at night. Just make excuses later."

    Liang Xiaoshi should be a, I no longer say what, quickly walk, directly under the internal one floor transfer ladder to meet Qiao Nan.

    Seeing that I had been there for so long, Qiao Nan was obviously in a hurry, so as soon as I got out of the elevator, she said, "what are you doing? This place is so hot, waiting for you so long. "

    I said with a smile, "that''s because you wear too much. Why don''t you take off two? You''ll feel cool. "

    "I just wear one. How can I take one off?"

    "False? Women wear at least one and a half. "

    Qiao Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to me and walked fast.

    I yelled from the back, "you''re going the wrong way. My car isn''t over there."

    Qiao Nan stopped and went back.

    Wait for Qiao nan to approach, I again way: "Oh, I remember, seem is over there."

    Qiao Nan is angry. If he raises his foot, he will step on me. If he doesn''t step on it, I''ll flash very fast. When Qiao Nan wants to step on his second foot, I''ve made a detour.

    I got on the bus, started the car, took Qiao Nan out of the parking lot, looked at the time, and I said, "do we go to Qiandeng lake after lunch, or do we have a good job?"

    "How do I know?" said Qiao Nan

    "You''re a lady. I have to consult you, don''t I?"

    "You''re my boss."

    I showed a strange smile: "if you don''t work and eat together like this, white fat people will invite us to eat. If I can do it, you can honestly answer me a question. You can''t be as ambiguous or delayed as last time."

    Qiao Nan refused directly: "No."

    "Damn, I don''t ask about your circumference. How about you?"

    "You''ve asked about my circumference."

    "Well, you have so many secrets you don''t want others to know? Or not to be known? What are you afraid of? "

    "That girl has no secrets?"

    "OK, I''ll let you take the initiative to tell me."

    "Then you wait."

    I drove to Qiandeng lake and stopped to call Bai Pang. Soon, the phone got through. Bai Pang at the other end said, "Hello, I''m Bai Li."

    I said: "I''m Yang zuran. Is Bai always free?"

    The fat man said, "Oh, it''s Mr. Yang. If you have time, what can I do for you?"

    "I said:" entrusted by others, I go in to talk to you

    The fat man said, "OK, I''ll wait for Mr. Yang at the door of the office."

    I said I''ll see you later. Then I hung up and got off with Qiao Nan.

    Entering the grand gate of Qiandeng lake, through a beautiful green, Qiandeng Lake office is in sight, white fat man is really waiting outside, his face is as bright as the sun above. This guy seems to be in a good mood. He laughs unprofessionally. Of course, he is in a good mood. Anyone who finds out the way of money is like this. Although money can''t be obtained all at once, if he insists on going on, there will always be a lot of money. And the money means that there are lots of beautiful women. The man who doesn''t like money and beautiful women doesn''t like it, isn''t fascinated by it, and doesn''t take risks for it?

    As I approached, I also showed a smile: "Mr. Bai, we meet again."

    "Yes." Mr. Bai held out his hand and said, "is this the so-called fate? But I don''t understand. What does Mr. Yang mean by being entrusted? "

    The white fat man is so simple. Isn''t that passive? Can''t you bear it? However, the opponent gave me the opportunity to take the initiative, and I didn''t want to occupy it. Because the opponent''s IQ was not high, I said straight: "I''m entrusted by Zhang to complete the field contract with you, and Bai would not want to go back on it?"

    "Why? Like Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhang, I have made a promise. " In fact, the white fat man is a little confused. How could it be me? But time is not allowed to think so much, made a please gesture to me and Qiao Nan said, "Mr. Yang, assistant Qiao, let''s talk in the office."

    Qiao Nan and I sat down in the office with Bai Pang. Bai Pang immediately made tea and said to me, "President Yang has introduced such a business to me. I really don''t know how to thank you."

    I said: "you should thank Mr. Zhang. That''s what I said. Mr. Zhang has foresight."

    "Unfortunately, Mr. Zhang is busy. I don''t even know what Mr. Zhang is like."

    "President Zhang is a strong woman with three heads and six arms."

    "Ha ha, Mr. Yang is joking, but it must be a strong woman."

    After a sip of tea, I asked Qiao Nan for a plan and a contract, handed it to Bai Pang and said, "Mr. Zhang is efficient. Even the contract has been drawn up. Mr. Bai, please see if there is any problem. If not, I will give Mr. Zhang an explanation. But it seems that I have to stay for a while to help Mr. Zhang run the party well. It''s troublesome. I originally wanted to go on holiday and let Mr. Zhang accompany me, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang would go on a business trip and I still have to help him work. "

    White fat man smile a little ambiguous: "Yang and Zhang this relationship, it seems not shallow ah."

    "Mr. Bai misunderstood. Mr. Zhang and I are always partners. At least we used to be partners. Later, although we went our separate ways, our friendship has no end. Mr. Bai, please look at the contract and plan first."

    The white fat man said yes, and then he opened the contract. It was two pages. The terms were not complicated. After a while, he read it and changed the plan. This time, it took a long time, about five minutes. After reading it, he said to me: "no problem. All the details are perfect. We are responsible for providing the venue. We don''t have to be busy with other things. We just started, unprepared and unprofessional, This is a good thing. We can learn from it and absorb experience. "

    I breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Bai always thinks like this. I feel very happy. Well, because I''m so mean, I''m still thinking about such a plan. After seeing it, Mr. Bai will think that Mr. Zhang is taking advantage of you!"

    "I certainly will not think so. Zhang is giving me the chance. Of course, Yang, you too. Because of you, I have the chance to contact Zhang. Then I have the opportunity to open up a new world. Yang is always my friend."

    I think Qiao Nan gave me a wink. Qiao Nan quickly took out a large envelope from his bag and handed it to Bai pangzi. I turned to Bai pangzi and said, "Mr. Bai, this is Mr. Zhang''s intention, which has nothing to do with the scheme itself, but Mr. Bai has to keep busy. Mr. Zhang is sorry, so I hope you will accept it. Then Mr. Zhang will give you a guide to professional supporting services when he comes back, In the future, you can provide supporting services according to the actual situation, such as site layout, buffet production, and on-site security services, as well as transportation, aftercare services, etc., which will give you strict hierarchical price suggestions. You can modify and finalize the price according to your own actual situation. Anyway, Mr. Zhang helps you out of friendship, You don''t mind? "

    How can a fat man have an opinion? This guy could not wait for this. He was all flustered. However, he didn''t reach for the money. Instead, he said, "Mr. Zhang is really a friend. Really, so I can''t be sorry for Mr. Zhang. I can''t accept this thing."

    I said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, Mr. Zhang said that if you don''t accept it, you shouldn''t be her friend."

    The white fat man was a bit embarrassed. He was thinking about it, but I kept holding it and was waiting. As a result, the white fat man took it and stuffed it into his pocket and said, "I''ll take it for the time being."

    I said with a smile, "is it possible to sign the contract now? I haven''t eaten yet. I have to eat when I finish my task. "

    The white fat man said: "I''ll sign it right away, and then invite Mr. Yang to have dinner with you. Mr. Yang, don''t refuse. You have to give me a chance to thank you, right?"

    I secretly winked at Qiao Nan, and then said to Bai Zong: "please follow my orders. Let''s wait outside first. Bai Zong you have time to clean up."

    The white fat man then stood up and said, "OK, Mr. Yang, please. Assistant Qiao, please."

    Qiao Nan and I went outside. I lit a cigarette and smoked it. I smile at Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan said, "you are a liar."

    I said, "liar? What did I lie to you about? Don''t do me wrong if you catch a thief and get dirty. "

    "You cheated Mr. Bai."

    "Is Bai always your father? You think so much for him, you don''t see how happy he is, so it''s not a cheat. In his words, I gave him an opportunity, and I gave him 10000 yuan, and I had to write him a service guide for free. I was surprised. I was helping the company. What did the company reward me for? "

    "So you are boring and thankless, but I have seen that if you are the boss, you can definitely make Jinba the largest advertising company in the three cities of Baijiao, absolutely."

    I took a puff of cigarettes, ha ha said with a smile: "you began to flatter me, you were not like this before."

 Chapter 263

    "I was cheated and angry by you. I patted you to death. I knew I would not agree with you."

    "If you had known this, you would have been a billionaire. In fact, I don''t think it''s a pit for you. I''ll give you a choice. You can''t agree. If you think there''s a bargain to take, you agree. You''re going to pit yourself. " I laughed again, took a puff of smoke and continued, "four words for you: don''t be greedy for cheap.". Although it is the so-called eternal truth that people die for money and birds die for food, in my understanding, we have to put double quotation marks on it. Is that what we want? Can you do it in another way that you can eat and not die? You don''t have to hurt people to get what you want? "

    "Preaching again."

    "I regard you as my own person. How much have you learned from me? I don''t think you''re bored. You think I''m bored, do you? I didn''t ask you for tuition, otherwise you would be more annoyed. "

    "I won''t give it."

    "I don''t want it yet. If you are such a poor person, asking for money from you doesn''t mean forcing you to jump? I''m not ready to kill

    "How are you, aren''t you? Why am I so broke? Forget I bought a lot of things at your house yesterday? Did I let you pay for it? "

    "No, but when you eat sushi, you''ve already eaten it with interest. You''re using another way, brilliant!"

    Qiao Nan was speechless and angry.

    I was very satisfied: "ha ha, I just like to see you crazy and crazy. You are so cute. I really want to kiss you. Do you mind?"

    "You die."

    "I''m not going." After coughing, I took it seriously. "I''ll tell you more about this cheap, especially the small cheap. I really can''t be greedy, because I will form a habit. When I see that there is a cheap to be greedy, I will be excited. As a result, I will fall into a big trap once and for all. If you have to be greedy, the premise must be 100% safe. Anyway, don''t do anything risky, because there is always an opportunity in front of you. If you miss one time, you don''t have to die. If you miss the next time, why not? Even in the face of defecation, it''s the same, and I don''t believe there''s any big advantage in this world at all. Remember this, you can avoid many pitfalls in your life

    Qiao Nan said: "remember, I thank you for your generous advice."

    "Xie Gemao, I''m not sincere. That''s the topic. Another way, is it time for you to answer my question? My question is, can you drive? Have you ever driven a Ferrari? "

    When I speak, I stare at Qiao Nan''s eyes all the time. Qiao Nan is a little frightened, but not big. Her mouth moves and she is just ready to answer. Suddenly, the white fat man comes out of the office and says that he is ready to leave. I hate him. Can you be early or late? Bad is good.

    Lunch was eaten in a high-end hotel near Qiandeng lake. It cost about 2000 yuan. The white fat man was generous enough because he ordered all the dishes. I said it was not so expensive, but he insisted on the main points. After dinner, Bai Pang goes back to Qiandao Lake. Qiao Nan and I go to the parking place. It''s undoubtedly very successful. Everything has been settled. Tomorrow we''ll find the project''s layout. Two days will be enough. Then the third day is the death of Mid Autumn Festival. I''m looking forward to this moment.

    On the bus, I said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, you haven''t finished answering my question."

    Qiao Nan said, "I''ve already answered, don''t you hear me?"

    "Damn, you dare to play a rascal with a rascal like me? Don''t talk nonsense and answer questions honestly. "

    "Well, I can drive. I''ve driven a Ferrari."

    "Is it yours?"

    "No

    "Do you have any secret identity?"

    "I am who I am. What do you say? How can I see my secret identity? "

    "You don''t come to the company as an undercover, do you?"

    "If you have this imagination, you should be a screenwriter. I wish I were the crown prince. The question is not. To be honest, believe it or not."

    "No, you told me that your home was a small town, and then you told me that it was a city. Where on earth did you come from? Your knowledge of luxury goods, seafood and other food, as well as the quality of the things you buy for me, you must have lived or lived a very superior life. Don''t deny it. I''ve had a hard time telling you this. You have to answer honestly. I won''t do anything to you. Why do you defend me? "

    "You think too much. Drive. I''ll go back to take a nap."

    "I want to sleep, too. I''ve been looking up data last night, but you don''t tell me clearly. I''m sure I won''t drive, or you''ll sleep in the car?"

    "I take the bus."

    "Damn, you''re not?"

    "That''s not the case. How can I make it clear to you? I''m willing to say that you don''t believe what I said. What do you want me to do? " Qiao Nan is a little excited. This kind of excitement is not like covering up, nor is it the kind of excitement that turns from embarrassment to anger.

    I''m a little hesitant. Is what Qiao Nan said true? Is he thinking too much? Isn''t that right?

    "How''s it going? Don''t you drive? I''ll get out of the car if I don''t drive. "

    "All right!" I compromise, "I envy you for taking a nap. I have other things to do."

    Qiao Nan didn''t speak. She leaned against the seat and closed her eyes.

    "There''s another thing. Just now I''ve agreed with Bai pang that he will go back and make a house for us as a warehouse. You can start to do this in the afternoon, transfer all the gifts and pack them up. You don''t have to report to me. Just follow the plan."

    Qiao Nan Oh!

    I drove Qiao nan to the gate of Daxia as fast as I could, then drove back to find a restaurant to pack rice, soup and desserts for Wang Nuo, and went to Wang Nuo''s home. I''m going to go for the last time. I have to be busy tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I have to inform Wang Nuo of the venue of the Mid Autumn Festival party so that Wang Nuo can attend. Of course, the most important thing is to get Wang Nuo''s understanding when it is due in ten days. We have to talk to Wang Nuo about this again. Otherwise, what will Wang Nuo do?

    Soon, I went to Wang Nuo''s house and knocked on the door. After waiting for about a minute, the door opened. It was the same as before. After Wang Nuo opened the door, he went inside and went back to the room. Because he didn''t wear a bra, I was really convinced

    I closed the door and went in. As soon as I put down my things, I turned around and saw a bunch of roses on the glass table on the other side of the sofa. Strange, today Wang Nuo Nuo does not throw away the rose? Is it too late or not going to throw? Thinking about this problem, I went to sit down and looked at the bunch of flowers. I found that there were at least 99 of them, and they were all of high quality, very gorgeous. On the other side of the glass table, there is a mail bag, which has been opened. Inside, there are photos, and half of them are exposed. They are women''s legs, which are very slim and beautiful.

    Although it''s a bit impolite, or even a bit evil, it''s very attractive to me, because this woman is lying on the bed, and she''s very familiar with me. It seems that I''ve seen her somewhere? So I couldn''t help it. I pulled out the photo and was surprised to find that it was Zhang Zichen

    God, what''s going on?

    If I look carefully, it''s not wrong. It''s really Zhang Zichen, and that room is the one in the emperor hotel last night? I suddenly became very nervous, because I had a bad premonition in my heart. I quickly took out all the photos to see them. As a result, there were six of my photos in them, including the photos I was sleeping with Zhang Zichen in my arms.

    Even if I''m an idiot, I want to understand what happened last night. That''s the purpose of the other party. Take these photos and send them to Wang Nuo Nuo.

    Who would do that? Needless to say, it was Zheng Qian who sent the flowers to Wang Nuo. My guess is that Zheng Qian knew from Li Jie that I was chasing Zhang Zichen. Zheng Qian was very happy to get the news, because Zheng Qian thought I was the enemy. What better way could it be to attack the enemy like this, so that the enemy could be turned into nothing?

    Although Zheng Qian was a villain in vain, I didn''t chase Zhang Zichen and had nothing to do with Wang Nuo, I was still very angry to see such a picture.

    Is that necessary? Can you do something respectful? At least you can''t harm innocent Zhang Zichen, can you? In short, I am very angry, want to rush to Zheng Qian''s company, throw Zheng Qian down from the top, let that ya fall bloody. But that''s obviously not the right decision. We have to have evidence first. How can we find this evidence? Even if we find the evidence, it seems that we can''t do anything, because Zheng Qian certainly didn''t do it himself, and this matter involves privacy. If it''s too noisy, how can the innocent Zhang Zichen behave in the future?

    No, we have to find out if there are any other photos before we move.

    However, how to find out? How to get the evidence? I was thinking, suddenly the door of the room rang, and Wang Nuo was about to come out. I immediately restored the photo to its original state and sat open for a distance.

    Wang Nuo really came out, she did not look at me, sat down at the table, opened the food I brought, and began to eat. After a few seconds, I got up from the sofa, went to sit opposite Wang Nuo Nuo and said, "it''s due. Can I have two more days? After this Mid Autumn Festival party, the plan is made by me. It will be held in Qiandeng Lake in the open air. It''s definitely a hot evening. I promise you, I hope you can agree. "

    "Wang Nuo Nuo Oh a way:" that agrees

    I''m nervous today. How can I talk? I''m not used to it all of a sudden. Although it''s a good thing, I said uneasily, "are you sure?"

    "I won''t do that."

    "Well, when I didn''t say that before, that''s all. Thank you. Anyway, I will prove that you are going to attend the party, have dinner at 6:30 in the evening, go to the restaurant opposite the main gate of Qiandao Lake, and then go to Qiandao Lake at 8:00."

    Wang Nuo Nuo is oh again, continue to eat.

    Hesitating for a moment, I asked, "do you have anything else to say to me?"

    Wang said, "do you have any? Do you have any questions for me? Or you want to explain something to me? You should have seen that picture? "

    Damn, that feeling is Wang Nuo Nuo''s intention, showing half of the photos. I can''t admit it or not: "I''ve seen it, no explanation, no meaning, you won''t believe it."

    Wang Nuo road�� Would I believe that it''s so easy to take pictures? If you''re sober, and I''ve had this experience with you, go to him and kill him. "

    I am very surprised that Wang Nuo should say such cruel words? Kill Zheng Qian? Shit, then you take a hairy flower, really or not?

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Wang said, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I''ll say it again. I asked you to kill that villain Zheng Qian. How dare you use such wicked cunning moves? Fortunately, I have nothing to do with you. What do I want to do with you? Don''t fall into his trap? "

    Although Wang Nuo''s words are soft and true, I feel like a needle is on my back. It''s very simple, because such words shouldn''t be said from Wang Nuo''s mouth. Wang Nuo didn''t say that before, but now there''s really nothing between us? Wang Nuo has figured it out? Heart dead, give up? So these two days, they are more cheerful and normal, and no longer bully people? That said, it''s a kind of indifference. It seems even worse.

    I have to admit a truth, men are cheap, women bully them, they feel uncomfortable, women want to ignore them, they are not happy, I found that such men.

 Chapter 264

    Seeing that I still didn''t speak, Wang Nuo Nuo said, "do you want to pretend to be a good man? Then you can take it as if I haven''t said it. In this way, you can go. You really don''t have to come again. I will attend the party. Thank you

    Look, I really don''t pay attention to it. Is it true that Wang Nuo meets handsome guys and true love recently? I think it''s very awkward, but I''ve been mute for so long. If I don''t speak, I''ll get rusty, so I said, "nono, are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Wang Nuo Nuo looked at me with beautiful eyes. His expression was as bright as the sunshine after the rain. He bathed me with his red lips and said, "what do you think is the matter with me if I can eat, sleep and speak? You''re on your own, aren''t you? You must not have slept well yesterday because your eyes are red. Go back to sleep before you go to work while there is still time

    I really want to kneel down for Wang Nuo Nuo. Can I be more polite? I''m not used to it. I''m not used to it, but what can I do? He could only say, "well, if you have anything, you can call me."

    Wang Nuo Nuo made a please sign.

    When I got out of Wang''s house, I went downstairs and got into the car. Instead of driving away immediately, I stayed in the car smoking and looked up at the window of Wang''s house. I felt a little nervous and egg ache.

    After about ten minutes, I drove back to the company, went back to the office, set up my chair and took a nap. There was still time. I had almost an hour''s sleep and got up to work.

    After visiting the forum and watching the gossip for a while, I went to penguin and sent a message to Qiao Nan: Qiao Nan, when will you do your work in the morning?

    Qiao Nan: it''s already in progress. I''ll go out and take over in half an hour.

    Me: I''m afraid you have to go back for half an hour and wait for an hour before you go out. Now let me have a look at all the work I assigned last week, and then have a meeting in 20 minutes. When you finish the work of the warehouse outside, come back and make a work report of last week for me to use tomorrow.

    Qiao Nan: OK, I''ll do it right away.

    Qiao Nan''s head turned black. I immediately opened Liang Xiaoshi''s dialog box and sent a sentence: did Ouyang Zhiling ask you for leave? You didn''t do anything to her, did you?

    Liang Xiaoshi''s head was originally black. I sent a word to her, and it became online in a few seconds. I quickly replied: of course, I didn''t do anything to her. Didn''t I promise you? You think I am perfunctory you!

    Me: ha ha, it''s hard to say.

    Liang Xiaoshi: I really don''t. what did she say to you? It''s absolutely provocative, really, I promise.

    Me: you have a big reaction. I just want to say that. How guilty are you?

    Liang Xiaoshi: I was wronged. Of course, I have to be upright.

    Me: that''s right. Only when you don''t do bad things can you be upright and strong. Facing anyone and keeping this kind of idea and practice, you will always be busy with your work.

    Liang Xiaoshi was speechless and I played him again.

    I quickly got off the line, because Qiao Nan had knocked on the door and handed me five documents. They were all the real estate planning structures handed in below, and they were all painstaking works completed on Saturday and Sunday. After Qiao Nan went out, I began to look at it one by one and found that it was very bad, including Zhang Jie, who always had high quality. But I also understand that it''s because I have no experience. It''s like the first time. Will it cooperate? It''s good to keep your legs together.

    When it was time, I took five papers and sat in the conference room first. After everyone came in one after another, I threw them in the middle and said, "let''s have a look at them all, then pick them up and find out the one that we all agree with is more reliable."

    In a hurry, the five documents were divided up, and then exchanged four times. It took about ten minutes to read them all and began to discuss.

    When they reached a certain level, I said, "stop, stop, this is the one who is tall among the dwarfs. None of them is good, and all of them are bad. It can''t be any worse. I said last week that we should be more serious. What''s the result? Do you have no quality of work on Saturday and Sunday? It''s a shame, isn''t it? "

    Collective silence.

    I continued: "I''ll say it again. I''ll do it again. I''ll hand it in after the Mid Autumn Festival. This time, I''ll change the way. I''ll work in a group of two, Zhang Jie and Nan Fengying, Chen Baoding and Feng Xiaoxiao. Bai Jingyi does the integration. There''s something wrong with this data. It''s not very professional, it''s not very professional, it''s not very understandable. It''s necessary to have characteristics and characteristics, Let those who have no culture understand. This is the principle. That''s it. Let''s finish the meeting. "

    Everyone packed up and left the conference room.

    I looked at the time and said to Qiao Nan, "there''s still time. Have you finished your work yet?"

    Qiao Nan said: "I''ll do tomorrow''s report first, then I''ll go out, and then I won''t come back! By the way, one thing Ouyang always says is to invite us to dinner and make a time with you. When is convenient for you? "

    I thought about it and said, "after the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s not convenient now. Don''t you see that you are so busy?"

    "That''s us. I don''t see how busy you are. You''re more free than Saturday." With this sentence, Qiao Nan hurried out, I really want to take the folder hit her ass, there is such a talk? It''s more mental than physical, isn''t it?

    Back in my office, I was thinking about whether to call Nie qiuni and ask about Keng Su Banan''s progress. By coincidence, Nie qiuni called herself in.

    I quickly answered: "Miss Nie, it seems that we have a certain degree of heart, I just wanted to call you to ask the progress, you called..."

    Nie qiuni at the other end of the phone said, "it''s not a matter of heart, it''s a matter of plain expression."

    I said: "well, I''m amorous, you say, how''s the progress?"

    "Not so good. I''ve already made a move at noon. Subanan has heard the recording, but there is no response yet."

    "As far as you know, what do you think he is doing now?"

    "No, I don''t know him about it, or I''ll call you?"

    "Ha ha, is that false? You are afraid of something wrong, so tell me and let me think about it. I can teach you how to fight back in the future. " I''m still sure about this, because I''ve studied how Nie qiuni is. Nie qiuni is very careful, but not extremely smart. Maybe she is so careful just because she knows herself. "OK, I tell you, this is a trick used by Su Banan. Do you really think he''s listening to the recording and laughing now? No, he must be fidgeting and can''t wait to contact you to get it done, but he doesn''t dare to make a gesture of special concern, because it will be at a disadvantage. If I guess well, he will go home after work and tell you. "

    "Maybe. What do you suggest?" The woman is still pretending.

    "Don''t stay at home, don''t be in any place where he may find you. When he calls you again, you can make an offer directly. If he makes a counter-offer, you can hang up directly. If he talks nonsense, you can hang up directly. Don''t try to reach any other agreement. It must be a pit. You can go according to the set goal and get what you need as soon as possible before he reacts. You can only force him, But don''t push too hard, for example, to say something stimulating, because it''s obvious that speaking less on this matter will be better and easier to achieve the goal. "

    "I understand. If we don''t get to the point, we''ll hang up and bargain."

    "Yes, there''s another way. If he slows down, you can say, oh, the company has a mid autumn festival party, right? I think I should be here, honey. Do you want me to be here? His voice should be calm, including all the time of your negotiation, because the more he can''t see clearly, the more uneasy he will be. He''s afraid that you have other Maces. Don''t show your teeth too early, and don''t take a recording and start to think that you are a winner. Pride will lose, but you obviously can''t afford to lose. "

    "No?"

    "Why don''t you try?"

    "Forget it. I know what to do. That''s it!"

    Day, thank you for not a word, you want to know how to do also to a fart phone? I scolded in my heart, and at the same time, I was pondering over the war with Nie qiuni. It was really comfortable. When would I hire a gunner to write a post on the forum to preach, and would it kill Su Ba Nan Qi Kong Sheng Yan? I really want to do this, but I have no chance. After the Mid Autumn Festival, Su Banan will wave goodbye to Jinba. How can I still see the forum? What a pity!

    Locked the door of the office, I lit a cigarette and smoked by the bed, looking at the clear sky outside, good weather, just like my mood. In fact, I like such a high-pressure day, especially the feeling of strategizing. I like to be a marshal, but I don''t like to be a general. Although a general is equally excellent, in any case, it''s better to be a general. Sitting in an office and winning thousands of miles away makes me feel more successful.

    After smoking a cigarette, I sat back in the boss''s chair and logged in to penguin again. After visiting the updated photos of several beauties, Qian Xuelin''s head flashed. I quickly opened it and he asked me if I was there? My quick reply: what you are asking is rubbish in rubbish. Do you eat me when I am not at work?

    Qian Xuelin: I asked out of politeness. Do you know? I don''t talk nonsense with you, so I just want to ask how you think about the advice I gave you? I can reply to each other.

    Me: what''s your hurry? I''m so busy with the Mid Autumn Festival party that I haven''t considered it seriously.

    Qian Xuelin: I''ll ask you again after the Mid Autumn Festival. That''s the deadline, because there''s going to be a plan. I hope your answer is win-win.

    Qian Xuelin is off the line.

    The win-win answer is also the effect I hope to achieve. For example, it not only helps Jinba get the project, but also stabilizes Qian Xuelin, so that Qian Xuelin thinks it''s just a mistake. Then Lin Ying''er comes forward to deal with Qian Xuelin. Lin Ying''er is happy to do so. I can save energy and effort, and I don''t have to tear my face with Qian Xuelin. This is a win-win result for me. But this result is obviously more difficult to achieve, let Qian Xuelin think that is a mistake, Qian Xuelin is so idiotic?

    Tangled ah, it''s a bit of a mess, although I enjoy this high pressure, but the taste of pain and happiness is not so good.

    When I was about to leave work, I dug out my bag and found a business card, Zhou Yichuan''s business card. I called. Soon, the phone was connected, and I said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m Yang zuran."

    I''m calling? Zhou Yichuan, on the other end of the phone, was surprised for two seconds. Then he said with a smile, "Yang zuran, you are too polite. Are we friends? You call me Mr. Zhou

    I joked, "do I want to call you Xiao Zhou? I have to be brave. "

    Zhou Yichuan said, "well, what''s wrong with Director Yang? Ask me to dinner? This seems to be a bit fresh, because Li Xiling and I have made an appointment with you several times at dinner, and you said you were not free. "

 Chapter 265

    What he said was that he didn''t have time and didn''t say no directly. Although that''s true, I have to say that Zhou Yichuan is an old man. I feel comfortable when I listen to him: "I''m really sorry. I''ve been so busy recently, otherwise I''m sure I''ll keep the appointment. So, today I''m not inviting you to dinner, but asking you to help me first."

    Zhou Yichuan said: "this is also very fresh. Tell me, what can I do for you? If it''s not very difficult, I should be able to. "

    "Do you often go to the Emperor Hotel?"

    "So to speak!"

    It seemed that there was hope for this, and I immediately said, "do you know the management inside? Didn''t we meet the emperor that day? My friend has a situation over there and wants to see the monitoring, but this can''t be reported to the police. There is no police, and the hotel is not willing to provide it. "

    "Is it Providence? In fact, when I get down from the second floor, I almost have to take the stairs. If I take the stairs, we can''t touch it. "

    What do you mean by that? I''m a little confused. Is that bad luck? Don''t understand, I can only tentatively way: "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, it''s just a matter of hand. The hotel was opened by my friend. I just came out of the game with him that day. Isn''t that God''s will? Otherwise, you really can''t see the monitoring. Even if you take the police, you may not be able to see it. "

    This time, I finally understood that Zhou Yichuan was willing to help, and his friend was very good. Otherwise, how could the police not see the surveillance when they arrived? However, they are almost monopolized in the hotel industry. In the case of high-end hotels, the emperor and a few are exceptions. I said, "thank you first..."

    "No thanks, it''s just a little help. You''d better tell me when and where you want the surveillance video!"

    I thought about it and said, "I''ll think about it before I answer you, or I''ll send you a short message later?"

    "No problem. I''ll wait for your message."

    When I hung up the phone, I was relieved. Zhou Yichuan was so nice to talk. Of course, I know in my heart that this is because of Li Xiling. If Li Xiling had not looked up to me, Zhou Yichuan would not have treated me like this. Anyway, after a word, there is no love, appreciation and courtesy in the world for no reason. This truth will never change.

    After thinking about it for a while, I sorted out my thoughts and edited a short message to send to Zhou Yichuan, asking 609 guests to get off the bus and enter the hotel to register and enter the room.

    Short message sent just a few seconds, I received a reply: copy to you?

    Me: just send me an email. The email address is

    Zhou Yichuan: I understand. Wait for my good news.

    When it''s done, let''s take a look at the video first. Let''s see what happened when the bastard sent Zhang Zichen up. Then let Zhang Zichen find out the information he has. I''ll try to figure it out. Then I''ll clean up the tortoise bastard Zheng Qian. I feel sorry if I don''t give Zheng Qian a blood disaster, I can''t feel it

    When I turned off the computer, I was about to get off work when my mobile phone rang. It was Li Xiling who called. I answered it. Then Li Xiling said with a smile, "ha ha, what''s new is that you even called Zhou Yichuan and asked Zhou Yichuan to help. It''s not like your character. You won''t be in any big trouble, will you?"

    I didn''t have any response from Nie qiuni. After hanging up, I put my mobile phone away and continued to concentrate on driving. I found a supermarket and got off to go shopping. At the same time, I called fan Xuan.

    Soon, when the phone was connected, fan Xuan''s happy voice came: "ha ha, Nuo Nuo has recovered in the past two days. It seems that you have done a good job."

    Fan Xuan obviously misunderstood. I don''t know what happened, so that Wang Nuo''s mood changed from overcast to sunny. But since fan Xuan said so, I had to be bold. Next, because there was something important to discuss, fan Xuan was in a good mood and got twice the result with half the effort. I said, "I just did what I should do, but I really have done almost the same thing. I''m just short of the last step."

    Fan Xuan was still in a cheerful tone: "so you need my help, right? How much is it? "

    "About 35 million." This is a huge sum of money. Will fan Xuan really give it to me as he said before? I''m not sure, so I''m obviously a little nervous, "how much do you have? And believe me at the same time? "

    Fan Xuan said: "of course, I believe you. When do you want the money?"

    "No later than the evening of the Mid Autumn Festival."

    "I''ll find a way to raise it, but do you have to ask for cash? Is property all right? "

    "There should be no problem. It''s just that the valuation is not easy to say."

    "Don''t worry, I have absolute authority, and I won''t make random evaluation, because I don''t have it. I can''t destroy it, can I?"

    "Well, thank you."

    "If you don''t say thank you, it''s not your own business. It''s nono''s business. I know she misunderstood it, but she gradually figured it out. Otherwise, how could it be that these two days suddenly recovered? This girl has been using it for a long time. She didn''t use it in the past. It proves that she has a deep feeling. Do you know? "

    "Yes, I hope she gets better and better." I breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll wait for your good news."

    Fan Xuan said, "I''ll come to see you after it''s done. Let''s do it first."

    When the phone hung up, I smile, continue shopping in the supermarket, buy what I need, then leave the supermarket in a hurry and drive home. I''m in a very good mood, which is for sure. After all, everything has gone according to the designed route. Now I don''t have time for this fire. I hope this fire will burn fiercely, burn subanan to ashes and never be reborn.

    Back at home, I leaned on the sofa for a rest, then went to take a bath, put on clean clothes, and went directly to Li Xiling''s home after a while.

    Knocking on the door, I saw Li Xiling wearing an apron and looking like a typical housewife. I felt very wonderful. Who would have thought that Li Xiling would be a strong woman in the daytime, and strong enough to be the boss of the group company? Of course, it''s amazing that I saw another person in Li Xiling''s new home, Zhou Yichuan, sitting quietly on the sofa. At first glance, I knew that he was from a wealthy family.

    Li Xiling closed the door and continued to work in the kitchen. Before that, she said to me, "you two guests, let''s talk. I''ll continue my work."

    I said, "thank you."

    "Incoherent, thank you? Thank you for all your efforts for my family. "

    I showed a smile, Li Xiling immediately into the kitchen.

    I walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite to Zhou Yichuan. Zhou Yichuan said, "I''ve got your light. I can eat the delicious Western food made by Li Xiling. Last time I ate it, if I remember correctly, it was five years ago. It was only once every five years. It''s more difficult than eating the whole banquet of Manchu and Han."

    I said, "no? You have such a good relationship that you can''t eat when you meet so often? "

    "It''s just recently. Wasn''t she abroad before? But I''m in China. We''re all busy. We''ll see each other several times a year. Five years ago, it was a coincidence. Otherwise, I can''t eat. So I have to thank you. "

    "It''s a shame to say that. It''s not for me to do it for you. How can Li Xiling feel when you say that?"

    Zhou Yichuan suddenly laughed: "ha ha, yes, I should thank her, and then I have to tell you that the things you asked me to do have been done, and the time should have been sent to your mailbox."

    I nodded and said, "thank you."

    "Let me know if you need any more help."

    I thank you again. Then I take out a cigarette from my pocket and give it to Zhou Yichuan. I light one by myself, smoke it and open the topic.

    After talking about men for ten minutes, Li Xiling prepared the dinner and asked Zhou Yichuan and I to go to the table. However, she refused to accept the help. She was even responsible for cutting the steak. She was very skillful and fast in action, and the quality of the cut was very high. Even without the color and smell, Li Xiling would feel that she was a master, I can''t see it usually.

    Anyway, I have two words in my mind: Ji, pin! Is this a typical example of being able to get out of the hall and into the kitchen? I''m still a goddess and strong woman outside. Where can I find such a woman? I don''t know many beautiful women. Wang Nuo Nuo and Lin Yinger don''t know how to work in the kitchen. Qiao Nan can work in the kitchen, but Duan Rao can do the same. Mingyue just started to learn, but Liang Xiaoshi can get by.

 Chapter 266

    After being busy, Liang Xiaoshi sat down and laughed at me and Zhou Yichuan. Then he made a gesture of please and said, "I haven''t done it for a long time. I don''t know if there is any level in the past."

    Zhou Yichuan said: "I think the standard is high. It''s not perfunctory, but what you did this time is more attentive than what you did for me five years ago. In a word, I''ve got my light."

    Li Xiling said: "what is Zhanguang? Do you eat the same as me?"

    Zhou Yichuan said: "even if it''s different, I don''t mind. I''m a hero, I''m not. Look at your house. If you supervise the quality yourself, can you be such a workaholic? I''m afraid we''ll have to be on guard against the ceiling when we eat. "

    "Shall I? Go away

    "Ha, I''ll go away when I finish eating."

    I said, "can you eat it? I''m so hungry. "

    Li Xiling said, "yes, I didn''t ask you to wait."

    I immediately impolitely picked up a fork fork, fork a small piece of good steak into the mouth, black pepper juice just enough, not more, not less, taste really great. But when Li Xiling asked me how it tasted? What I''m talking about is that it''s OK, because if it''s very good, it can only be eaten once. If it''s OK, even a woman like Li Xiling, who is not obvious, will continue to work hard? Like doing it again.

    In the joyful atmosphere, when a western meal is finished, it will be more than eight o''clock. When the red wine is finished, it will be more than nine o''clock. Zhou Yichuan has something to go first. Li Xiling has just sent Zhou Yichuan out and sat down. I said, "thank you for your dinner. I''m going to leave too. You can clean it up by yourself."

    Li Xiling said: "so close, what''s your hurry? What''s up? "

    "It''s a little uncomfortable to drink." I have to go back to the computer to receive the video. If Li Xiling says it in front of him and asks him to use the computer in his room, it''s very tragic, so I can only find such an excuse, "see you tomorrow."

    "I''ll cook Chinese food tomorrow, and you''ll try it. The kitchen is good. I''m happy to watch, and I''m even happier to cook by myself. But I don''t think I''ll have such enthusiasm soon."

    I showed a sly smile: "so while you still have this enthusiasm, I''ll try my best to eat."

    "Unlimited welcome. It''s boring to eat alone."

    "Well, see you tomorrow."

    Out of Li Xiling''s home, I walked fast. When I got home, I couldn''t wait to go to my room, open my computer, log in to my mailbox, find the file I received more than two hours ago, and download the attachment.

    After I smoked a cigarette, the file was downloaded. Just as I was about to open it, my mobile phone rang. It was Ming caichen''s call: "what are you doing? I''m going to have barbecue and supper. Come on, let''s go together, or it''s boring. "

    I said, "no, I''m not hungry, and I''m busy making plans."

    "How about you? Does the company belong to your family? At night, not at work. "

    "I''m different from you. You''ve got a rich woman. I want to have the same attitude as you. I''ll have to eat northwest wind for the rest of my life."

    "What do you mean?" Ming caichen scolded, "Damn, you scold me for eating soft food? I didn''t, did I? I still owe you a million yuan. If I have a soft meal and tell Mingyue, she will pay you back immediately. "

    "I didn''t say anything. It''s your understanding, but your face seems quite white."

    "OK, I don''t care with you. In a word, will you come?"

    "Eat for yourself!" Then, I suddenly thought of the advice of boss Tan, and then said, "actually, I can think about it. Anyway, I want to talk to you about this hard work. I''ll go out at 11 o''clock and see you at the same place."

    Ming caichen said: "do not see, do not leave."

    I hang up and turn on the video.

    The front desk didn''t lie that night. It was a woman who sent Zhang Zichen to the hotel, and she had already left after sending Zhang Zichen to the room. There was nothing unusual. It''s strange. When did the guy who jumped out of the curtain and raided me get into the room? When did you come out of the room? Even if I had been in for a long time, I didn''t know that the woman who sent Zhang Zichen would open room 609, would she? Suppose and send Zhang Zichen to this woman is a gang, that attack finish always want to leave? But no one else came out of the room.

    I really can''t figure it out. I think it''s a bit incredible.

    Hell, did people come in from outside the window? Maybe we can only go to the scene to see if the window is connected to the balcony, and the balcony is connected to the balcony next door. However, even if it''s confirmed, it doesn''t seem to be of much use. I didn''t see the appearance of the person who attacked me. Even if I saw the person who opened the room next door, it was a waste of effort and time to check.

    This matter is troublesome!

    Of course, I know the woman who took Zhang Zichen to the hotel. Once, she was at the scene on Zhang Zichen''s birthday, and she also talked with Ming caichen. They knew each other. I think we need to ask the identity of the woman Ming caichen is OK, Ming caichen do not know just ask Zhang Zichen, this matter in any case or try not to let Zhang Zichen know. If the woman was with the attacker, she might know what was going on. After mastering the evidence, she would find some trouble for Zheng Qian. Anyway, she had to fight back.

    After saving the video, it was close to eleven o''clock. I immediately turned off my computer and went out.

    The old place is still a big stall by the river. Although it''s not a weekend, it''s still very busy near the festival time, and the whole street is full. Ming caichen is among them, and there is Mingyue, which makes me feel very surprised. Mingyue is a pregnant woman, bringing a blow by the river? Can you take a good rest at home? However, it must be said that this is just pregnant, the stomach did not see, there should be no problem.

    I went to sit down and said to mingcaichen and Mingyue, "it''s a surprise for me to come with you."

    Ming caichen said: "Mingyue is afraid that I will go to pick up girls. I have to follow her."

    Mingyue said, "save it, you dare not."

    I said: "yes, you dare not, you have no seed."

    "Who said that? I don''t have anything. There must be. " Ming caichen pointed to Mingyue''s stomach with a smile and said, "otherwise, where did you come from? Other people''s

    As soon as Mingyue''s eyes stare, she picks up the meal card on the table and smashes it at mingcaichen. The meal card is too plastic and hard. It flies across mingcaichen''s left face. Then a man''s voice is heard from the table next door.

    After that, when he hit someone else, Ming caichen took a look at me, and then stood up and went over to apologize, but it didn''t work. The other party was very fierce, probably because of the large number of people. One of them pushed Ming caichen and knocked the table over. Ming caichen was angry and stood up to fight back. The development is really fast enough. I haven''t reflected it yet. The moon has been running outside. I''m speechless. Can I use it like this? So ungrateful, fuck.

    But from another angle, running on the moon is a good thing. After all, it''s pregnant. If there''s any injury, isn''t it tragic?

    I couldn''t go. I immediately took a bottle of wine from the table next door and rushed over to knock it. Of course, I didn''t find my head to knock it, just my hands and feet. After a while, he was stopped by the boss of the big stall. Both sides were familiar customers. The boss of the big stall advised them in the middle. Some of them compromised, but some of them didn''t compromise. Because the number of people was dominant, there were five more, so they fought again soon.

    Ming caichen and I joined hands. With our skillful cooperation, we didn''t suffer much. At least at the beginning, we were able to organize an effective counterattack with the help of these obstacles. When all the tables were overturned by each other, Ming caichen and I were surrounded. They were either holding wine bottles or dishes, but Ming caichen and I only had chopsticks in our hands. The worst thing was that one of them was very good at fighting and could kick the glass bottles to pieces with one foot, but we didn''t want to hurt people. Moreover, when the boss of the stall tried to persuade us to fight, we had to fight, The first compromise was to persuade his friends not to make trouble. As a result, he didn''t persuade them, so he had to fight.

    Ming caichen said: "Damn, have you ever played? If you don''t want me to support you, you''ll find a weapon, or you''ll die together. Come on, rush in one direction, and you''ll rush out. "

    "I said:" you when the other tofu, blunt a hair

    "How about jumping into the river?"

    "Shame, if you want to jump, I won''t jump."

    When the other party heard us, one of them said with a smile, "jump into the river, I''ll let you go."

    I said to Ming caichen: "Damn, you really have a good idea."

    "Cut the crap and jump." Just now the guy said again, very fierce, "but before jumping, first compensate the boss, how much is the broken thing?"

    Before the boss of the big stall could reply, Mingyue''s voice first rang out: "I''ll pay for things, but you are the one who jumps."

    Ming caichen''s cold sweat has come out. Of course, I''m the same. If you leave, don''t come back to die. Are you sick? But soon Ming caichen and I were happy again, because as soon as Mingyue came in, dozens of people rushed in, both men and women, with some offensive items in their hands. They all had the same characteristics. They all wore the same clothes. The uniform of the hotel and wangjiangting Hotel on the street were different types of work, including security guard, lobby, floor, kitchen worker and so on.

    Those people were scared, or all the onlookers were scared, and suddenly dozens of people came, too fast?

    This sudden change strengthened Ming caichen''s courage, he said with a smile: "you''d better take the initiative to jump, if you don''t want me to throw it myself."

    Just now, the arrogant man suddenly knelt down in front of Ming caichen and said, "brother, I''m sorry, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Your adult has a large number of us!"

    Ming caichen said: "let your mother go. I just apologized to you. Did you let me go?"

    "No, I don''t think you are short of people? I have no eyes

    "Damn, can you talk? I don''t think you have enough people. I don''t have eyes

    I pulled laming caichen, intending to let him take it as soon as he saw the good. The other side was very able to beat him. Suddenly, he said, "can I jump alone and let my friend go?"

    This is a little man about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. He has short hair, is very strong, and has a bright future. I appreciate his loyalty, so I rushed in front of Ming caichen and said, "OK, deal."

    I have already said that Ming caichen can only compromise if he doesn''t want to, and the little man has begun to take off his clothes, and I said, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is win one," he said, holding his chest

    "I appreciate you. I''m loyal." I gave a smile that didn''t count as a smile. "I wish you could swim."

    Yingyi didn''t speak any more. He had taken off his clothes and showed his swollen muscles. There was a long scar on his chest. It must have been cut by a knife, right? In everyone''s stupor, win a with a beautiful posture over the guardrail, and then with a beautiful posture to jump down the river.

    This is Baiyun''s mother river. The water is not clear, but it is not muddy. There is no garbage floating on the riverbed. You can see it clearly under the light at night. Of course, as soon as he won, he could see clearly. The whole distance was about five meters. His posture was very professional, so that the fluctuation of the spray was not big. After a few seconds, he came out of the water.

    Then a voice came up and said, "I''ve finished dancing. Let my friend go."

    I said: "gentleman a word fast horse whip, rest assured."

 Chapter 267

    Win looked around and went to the dock. I gave Mingyue a look. Mingyue motioned the people behind her to get out of the way and let the rest go. Mingcaichen went to communicate with the boss of the stall and discussed a compensation amount.

    After they are all finished, Ming caichen goes first with Mingyue in his arms. I go to the toilet and wash the dirty place casually before I chase out. When I get to the parking lot in the distance, I shout to Mingyue and Ming caichen in front of me: "what are you going to do?"

    Ming caichen said: "change a place to continue to eat."

    "Still fighting? Flying meal card? I came to have supper, but it turned into a fight. My arm is killing me... "

    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    "Get out of the way. I''ll eat shark fin at this feast. I''ll eat you."

    "Ha ha, sample, no problem."

    They got on their cars and drove in the street. I drove in front of them and went to the shark fin restaurant for a feast. Of course, I don''t think about how to eat mingcaichen or Mingyue, but I think about what happened just now. The winner is undoubtedly very courageous. I like such a person very much, because he is very useful, at least for mingcaichen. This guy needs a courageous follower in this way, but it seems that such a person is the least likely to become a follower.

    Soon, the luxury banquet arrived, and the parking lot was full of luxury cars. The one I drove was absolutely the worst in the whole parking lot, so the security guard''s eyes were a little strange, staring at me, in case I had to stop. I didn''t care so much about Ming caichen and Mingyue. I went into the banquet and opened a seat in the big hall. I turned over the food book and ordered a lot according to my favorite food. When mingcaichen and Mingyue arrived, they were finished and the tea artists were making tea.

    Ming caichen sat down and said, "what do we eat?"

    I said, "I''ve finished."

    "Damn, what do I eat? What about the moon? "

    "It''s to help fight, it''s to help fight, it''s to entertain me, it''s not to entertain you."

    "All right!" Ming caichen took the tea from the tea master, gave it to Mingyue first, and then took the second cup. He took a sip and said, "do you want to know where those people came from?"

    I said: "is that not clear? Wangjiangting Hotel, is that Mingyue''s hotel? "

    Ming caichen was a little depressed: "what observation ability, do you give people a chance to speak? You don''t have friends like this. "

    I gave a fake smile: "if you make friends like you, it seems that it''s a good thing that you don''t have them."

    Ming caichen is speechless and bickering. He is definitely not my opponent, so I''d better not insult him.

    Mingyue said, "is your arm OK?"

    "What do you say?" It''s my turn to be depressed, "I ask you not to make trouble in public, OK? If we really want to investigate, it''s actually our fault. "

    Bright moon, oh!

    I turned to Ming caichen and said, "let me ask you something. Didn''t you talk to a woman in a red dress on Zhang Zichen''s birthday? Do you know that woman? "

    "Red dress?" Ming caichen thought, "who? I can''t remember. I didn''t pay attention to what other people wore. What do you say about appearance? "

    "Medium long hair, tied up, small eyes, beautiful nose and thick lips."

    "Oh, Qi Jing." Ming caichen laughed vaguely, "what''s the matter? You like her? Damn, your taste is amazing. "

    "What a mess, I just want to ask how the relationship between this man and Zhang Zichen is."

    "The relationship is not bad. At the beginning, Zhang Zichen was in charge of the company. At the beginning, she was Zhang Zichen''s boss. Zhang Zichen is smart and has strong ability to handle affairs. Now she is becoming her boss, ha ha!" Suddenly, Ming caichen stopped smiling and thought, "no, why do you ask? What happened? Don''t you mean it''s nothing to do with Zhang Zichen? It doesn''t make sense for you to inquire about it. "

    Mingyue said, "ask the same question."

    "I said, but you can''t say it, and you have to do me a favor to test that woman. What''s Qijing, right?" Seeing that they nodded and agreed, I immediately said what happened that night.

    After hearing this, Ming caichen was surprised beyond description. Of course, Mingyue was the same. Then Mingyue asked, "do you mean Zheng Qian? Do you doubt Zheng Qian

    I nodded and said, "it''s either doubting or him. I said that he misunderstood that the target I wanted to play with him is a couple, a beauty director of our company. I have just said that I have seen photos in her home. Do you understand? He wanted to break us up by such a trick. In fact, I had no improper relationship with the beauty director. That''s why I saw the photo. She showed it to me and told me it was Zheng Qian. "

    Ming caichen said: "it''s really immoral. Such a person must be beaten hard. Do you still investigate Mao? Now that you have a goal, take action. "

    I gave Ming caichen a white look and said: "it''s an impulse, not an action. It''s not so simple. I guess Li Jie is also involved in it. It must be Li Jie who told Zheng Qian about these things. They think I''m going to kill two birds with one stone by using such a trick. But who is responsible for the implementation of this trick? I don''t know. What''s certain is that it''s definitely not Zheng Qian. If you go to find Zheng Qian, there''s no evidence. What''s the use of it? "

    Mingyue said, "it''s not difficult to investigate. Are there any more photos? See if you can find the development company. Generally, there is a code behind the photos. Go to the development company to find the person. You can determine the person by looking at the monitoring. It''s better to find this person directly than that one

    Mingyue''s words, this woman is really the whole person, in this aspect appears very clever, I am very satisfied, immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, clever, so do."

    Ming caichen said: "ask a question, you have no improper relationship with the beauty director. This is your unilateral idea. What about the beauty director? Like you think? And Zhang Zichen, what does Zhang Zichen feel when something like this happens? Sad or happy? "

    "Damn, are you a journalist? So many questions? "

    "Dare not answer? "Guilty?"

    "Joke, am I guilty?" In fact, I''m a little guilty. I don''t know what Wang Nuo thinks now? And Zhang Zichen, recalling the situation of that night, saying that Zhang Zichen is happy is certainly nothing, saying that Zhang Zichen is sad is even more nonsense, "I''m just not as boring as you, anyway, I don''t think how to do it, I care so much about others? And the more you go about it, the more you give people an illusion, right? "

    Mingyue said: "I agree with that. Girls have that kind of mentality. As long as she likes you and you care for her humanely, she will feel that you treat her very well and you like her. It''s a matter of thinking, a matter of subconsciousness. Strictly speaking, it''s called self deception. It''s a mild disease. It exists in love

    Ming caichen and I looked at each other, and then cast our eyes on the moon. The moon was a little unnatural: "why? I''m wrong? "

    I said: "I don''t know you all of a sudden. I want to have a good look to see if this is someone else. I just wear your mask and pretend to be you."

    Ming caichen said, "I feel the same way."

    "Psycho."

    "It''s not neuropathy, it''s that you''re too scary to say that. I don''t think you have such a deep connotation. You can analyze things in these big wisdom areas. What''s more, I underestimated your intelligence in the past?"

    "You want to die, don''t you? You mean I didn''t have an IQ before? "

    "You have an IQ. I think it''s 50. Well, now it''s found that it''s 250. No, it''s 150. Ouch, can you not step on your feet? Even if you step on it, can you not step on the same position every time? Shit, what are you doing? Can you listen to people? "

    "I''ll trample on you, trample you to death, and let you hurt me."

    When I watch them make trouble, I feel very special, because this state is from the heart, so is Ming caichen and Ming Yue. This is obviously the beginning of happiness. As long as this state develops, their feelings will be deeper and deeper until they can''t leave each other. However, there is one thing I can''t wait to talk to Ming caichen. I''m trying to prove to Ming Nanshan that he is a good man. Otherwise, he will lose his mind in his love with Mingyue all the time, and even forget the saying that he wants to climb up and take revenge.

    When mingcaichen and Mingyue are over, the delicious food I ordered has already begun to be delivered. Mingyue goes to the bathroom. This is a great opportunity. I said to mingcaichen: "man, we must have a serious and quick talk."

    Ming caichen said, "what are you talking about? Zhang Zichen? Are you going to tell her that? It''s troublesome to take photos. I don''t know how much money the other party has. "

    "It''s not this thing, it''s your status quo."

    Ming caichen was a bit unnatural: "how can I have problems with my current situation? I feel very good. "

    "It''s not good to be content with the status quo. What was your original ambition?"

    "Is my ambition still good? I just want to stabilize the rear area and start a big business again. I know what you want to say. I haven''t been to the construction site for a long time, right? Boss Tan must have told you

    "You are so mean. Boss Tan didn''t say it. I found it out myself. I know you and know what you think. It''s not wrong for you to want to stabilize the rear area first. But others don''t know it. For example, mingnanshan, you are entangled with Mingyue now. It''s a good thing, but it''s also bad, because mingnanshan thinks that a man with ability should be able to take care of his family and career at the same time, Instead of abandoning one of them, understand? "

    Ming caichen was stunned for two seconds and said: "Damn, I said that mingnanshan is so strange recently. Damn, my father-in-law is really hard to deal with."

    "So he''s going to take you to Thailand, isn''t he? With so many things going on, the plan has to be changed. Are you happy? "

    Ming caichen shook his head and said, "of course not."

    "You are not satisfied with your low demands. Is it possible for mingnanshan to be satisfied with his high demands?"

    "That makes sense. Why don''t I think about it from another standpoint?" Ming caichen was stunned for a few seconds. Then he stood up, reached over, grasped my hand, and said, "brother, you are my life-saving benefactor. You saved me again."

    "Go away." I shook off the hand of Ming caichen, "are you numb?"

    "No, because I want to tell you, at the same time you pushed me into the fire pit, her house is a damn pit."

    "There was something wrong with your idea. First of all, it was because there was no way to do it. It has become an unchangeable fact. Secondly, you should hold the idea that opportunities and dangers coexist. Don''t always focus on the dangerous side. You should see more opportunities in it. You should work hard, 120 points of effort. From tomorrow on, you can''t waste any more. The most important thing is to talk to Mingyue. You are the father of the child, and the palm and back of the hand are all meat. Mingyue will help you. Besides, Mingyue has a better understanding of Nanshan. Anyway, you can''t fool around like this any more. Take out the momentum that you and I swore at that time that you don''t want to be bullied any more. "

    Ming caichen was a little excited: "it''s necessary."

    "Don''t get excited, the moon is coming out, you go to the toilet, damn, you haven''t washed your hands after the fight?"

    "You''re not the same?"

    "I left the stall and went to the toilet, OK?"

    "Then I''ll go."

 Chapter 268

    Mingcaichen immediately left. After a while, Mingyue came back and sat down. I laughed and said to Mingyue, "Mingyue, I thank you for your house, but next time, can we not play such a thing? Because I think you''re murdering me. Well, I have a bad heart and I can''t stand to be scared. "

    Moon Oh a, and then said: "that day, my father''s business, I''m sorry."

    "I forgot, and your apologies are useless. You can''t guarantee that the same thing won''t happen next time."

    "In fact, he won''t do anything to you, just give you a chance."

    I look at Mingyue''s eyes, and suddenly feel that this will not happen until Mingyue goes to mingnanshan? It''s no wonder that before mid autumn festival, Ming Nanshan came here. Didn''t he make an appointment with boss Tan to see him after mid autumn festival? Come so suddenly, is the reason of the moon? Thinking, I said: "Mingyue, don''t tell me it''s you who go to your father and let your father give me a chance. That''s why that happens, because I will be very angry."

    "I just said a few words, you and Ming caichen join hands to complement each other. Isn''t that very good?"

    "Damn, it''s your one-sided idea. What''s very good? I feel terrible. That''s not my way. I want to go my own way and make a new world myself. I am in the industry now. Do you understand? I can''t avoid mingnanshan. Mingyue takes the initiative to help me find opportunities. Is this an opportunity�� I warn you for the last time, don''t do such a thing again, otherwise we have no friends to do it. "

    Moon a face sorry look: "well, I''m sorry, I''m no longer fussy."

    I didn''t speak any more. Of course, I didn''t get angry, because Mingyue didn''t know so many things. She was just out of good intentions. Unfortunately, she did bad things with good intentions.

    After Ming caichen came back, the food was almost ready to eat, and the atmosphere was good. It was one o''clock after eating, and they went home to sleep

    I waited in the car for about ten minutes, and Lin Yinger''s red Audi appeared. I could see it in the mirror. She drove to the back of my car and stopped several meters away. I didn''t get off the bus. I''m waiting for Lin Ying''er to get off the bus. Anyway, it''s not me looking for Lin Ying''er, but Lin Ying''er looking for me. Why should I take the initiative?

 Chapter 269

    Lin Yinger didn''t get out of the car either. At least at the beginning, she was in a stalemate for three minutes. Seeing that I really didn''t want to get out of the car, Lin Yinger finally compromised and got out of the car. She came to open my door, sat in and opened her mouth and said, "a big man, are you so mean?"

    I said with a smile, "you can be generous to anyone. You can''t be generous to Vice President Lin, because you''ve never been generous to me."

    "You mean I was mean to you? I''ve given you 300000. You don''t want it. It''s none of my business to go back on your promise. "

    "Don''t be full of money, will you? I don''t mean money, and I admit that you are very generous in money. Although you are not kind, you must admit it. But in addition to money, I haven''t seen you kind to me. What I remember is all kinds of persecution. I didn''t wronged you, did I? "

    "So you''re taking revenge now, aren''t you? It''s a deliberate plan to arrange things until I come back, isn''t it? Can you not be so vicious? "

    "Can you stop being so mean? What is a well calculated thing? On the contrary, if it''s not for luck, it still needs to be done later. It''s your own cunning. You always want to take advantage and avoid disaster. No one asks you to go on a business trip. It''s your own time. Why don''t you arrange it later? It''s shameless to shirk responsibility when you think wrong. "

    "I don''t have time to talk to you. What''s your plan? Tell me, are you going to start the Mid Autumn Festival party? "

    Yes, but I can''t admit it. Who knows what Lin Ying''er wants to do? What if you want to make trouble? She must not have a chance. I asked, "what do you think?"

    "I''ll ask you something and answer it well."

    "Don''t say that again. I''m working with you, not your valet."

    "Plump, more and more crazy, do you think I can''t cure you?"

    I suddenly feel that it''s a pit to let Lin Ying''er get on my car. If I get on Lin Ying''er''s car and I can''t get used to it and don''t want to hear it, I can get off and leave immediately. Now I can''t get Lin Ying''er off because Lin Ying''er has to deal with it in reverse. The more I get on, the more I can''t get off! I said: "OK, I don''t quarrel with you. Anyway, it''s just recently. It''s not the Mid Autumn Festival party. I''m not crazy enough to be ruthless. At least what I promised you will do. You can continue to sit firmly in your position."

    "I just want to know if it''s the Mid Autumn Festival Gala. You''d better tell the truth, or you''ll suffer."

    "Why?"

    "Because the chairman doesn''t attend, if you tell me it''s the Mid Autumn Festival party, I''ll help you find a way to let the chairman attend."

    Damn it, this woman is so horrible, she''s got the upper hand again? Yes, I have the upper hand, because I can''t do it myself, neither can Liang Xiaoshi. Wang Nuo may be able to do it, but I can''t ask Wang Nuo for help. Of course, Lin Ying''er is not so good. He must have the conditions to help, so I said: "save your money. Even if the Mid Autumn Festival party is going on, you have the conditions to help. Why should I? Can''t I go straight to the chairman? "

    "Where are you looking? The chairman of the board of directors is not always in Baiyun for two months in a year. When you find him, Su Banan has already started first. Do you really think you will succeed without my help? Joke, it''s hard for you to succeed. "

    "Don''t scare me."

    "Whatever you think."

    I weighed around and thought that Lin Ying''er was not intimidating. Although she was very upset, she finally said, "well, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival party. Don''t think about making trouble. You can''t afford it."

    "Psycho, can''t I believe that? I said I want to help, because when things get to this point, helping you is tantamount to helping myself. It''s God''s will. I still know that. I''ll help you cheat the chairman. " With that, Lin Ying''er opens the door and goes out. She gets on her car and drives away quickly

    Seeing Lin Ying''er''s car disappear, I drove. I thought, what is this? Lin Ying''er asked such a question. Is it really what she said? Is she helping me? I always feel that it''s not so simple. Lin Ying''er can''t touch it. But one thing is for sure, there is no huge interest. Lin Ying''er will never take risks for anyone. Even if the chairman is involved in this matter, if there is no huge interest in it, she will only provide methods instead of doing it herself.

    Now Lin Ying''er has done it himself, which shows that there are huge interests. What are the interests? I''m struggling with this.

    It must be said that from the beginning until now, Lin Ying''er has always been the one who makes me feel most uneasy, not the opponent, because sometimes we can cooperate, sometimes we can pit each other. The relationship can be very delicate. Perhaps there is a good conclusion: there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests.

    Twenty minutes later, I went to Qiandeng lake. First I went to talk to Bai Pang, and then I went to see the site layout. I was very satisfied with the result, because it was done according to the renderings. However, this is for sure. The internal engineering will always be more watertight. Otherwise, there are so many senior managers in the company, and the quality is too poor. Isn''t that a hindrance for me? Engineering isn''t that stupid.

    When I found manager Nan of the engineering department, a fat man, I said, "manager Nan, I want to make two suggestions. First, we need to change the name of the company Peugeot, which is higher than the surrounding greening. I want the effect to be visible from the outside, and it must be completed today. When you turn it on after work, don''t worry about the electricity bill. You can discuss with the management office here. "

    Manager Nan said, "isn''t Peugeot more beautiful?"

    "Yes, but no one knows what''s behind Peugeot. It''s better for you to use the company''s name directly, so that the whole world can know it, so it''s decided! The second point is the location of the stereo. We should change the direction, not to the outside, but to the inside. The main thing is to let the people inside hear it, and try to control the scope of transmission. "

    Manager Nan doesn''t understand. Since the signboard is so high-profile, why can''t the stereo be high-profile? Of course, I can''t tell him that I''m going to make a fool of subanan that night. It needs to be controlled. Otherwise, I can hear it all over the street. Won''t it cause a public relations crisis to Jinba? I didn''t think about this at that time. I had to think about it for the company. It was mainly about dealing with subanan, not the company.

    I said: "in a word, just do it. I''m gone. If you have any questions, you can ask Qiao Nan or me."

    South manager way: "good, director Yang walks slowly."

    I turned to walk, but not forward, but back, to the back door of the warehouse, that''s just what Mr. Bai said, otherwise I''ll call Qiao Nan.

    There''s a whole row of warehouses, but only one of them is open. Needless to ask, it''s empty for Jinba. I went in and found that there was only about 60 square meters inside. It was a mess, all gifts. Qiao Nan is directing the four aunts to arrange and pack the bags. The bags are made according to the requirements. The design is very beautiful. Of course, the gifts are very rich.

    I went to Qiao Nan''s back, Qiao Nan didn''t find it, so when I spoke, Qiao Nan yelled, which scared those busy aunts. I said to the four aunts, "it''s OK, continue your work."

    Qiao Nan patted chest way: "you want to die, intentionally frighten me."

    I said, "what is deliberate? I''m here to pick you up. If I had known you were so cruel, I wouldn''t have come... "

    "Then you can go. Don''t you see the mess? I expect that they will be here today. Their progress is very slow. I don''t think it will be even slower. "

    "Where are the workers from? How much for a day? "

    "Two hundred dollars."

    "You should carry out the contract system, how much money to finish the work, and then give them all the extra scattered gifts as welfare, so as to ensure that the work efficiency can be increased by half immediately."

    Qiao Nan thought and said, "why can''t I think of it?"

    "If you can think of it, you are my boss. Keep learning." I laughed and continued, "to be honest, Qiao Nan, are you too stupid in this respect? Too flexible? When the company makes a budget, as long as you don''t exceed it, the company won''t have an opinion on you. On the contrary, if your work progress is poor, even if it doesn''t exceed the budget, the company will have an opinion. So what you have to do is how to make your work efficient and not exceed the budget, and even save money to stick up your performance face. Do you understand? "

    Qiao Nan said, "I understand."

    "Then you rearrange it. I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll make it after dinner. I''ll pack it for them by the way. In this way, they will work harder."

    "Yes, but how much do I have to pay?"

    "According to the number of days, they will work separately for two days. In fact, it''s OK for them to do this job for one day. Their goal is to share 400 yuan for each person. If you give them a contract price of 1500 yuan and give them all the extra gifts, they will do it. Otherwise, you have to pay for cleaning up. It''s very depressing, and they spend more money. Now this method can use the same money to improve work efficiency and save the follow-up trouble, You understand? However, if there are conditions, you should tell them that you can''t deliberately leave less or missing gifts in order to keep more gifts. If you find out a bag and don''t give it a cent, you should also report it to the police. In addition, the "one thousand five" includes sanitation

    "All right?" Qiao Nan doubts very much, "still do sanitation, will they be willing?"

    "How long does it take for sanitation? Four people an hour is not enough? If you want to go, just talk to them as I said. If you can''t, I''ll treat you to anything later. If you can, you can treat me to something. Is it a deal? "

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s your treat."

    "You don''t admit that you are a local rich man."

    "I won''t. I''ve always lost my bet with you."

    "Then don''t question what I said."

    "I''m not happy that you always win, so I have to question what''s the matter?"

    I was too lazy to respond. I gave Qiao Nan a white look, turned around and walked out of the warehouse. I went outside to find a cool place, enjoying the beautiful scenery around, waiting for Qiao nan to come out.

    I smoked a cigarette and waited two or three minutes before Qiao Nan came out with an unhappy face. I''ve seen that Qiao Nan''s displeasure is due to the success of the scheme I said. When he asked Qiao Nan, he said, "what kind of person is really low in demand? It''s more gifts, but it''s less than 25 yuan. What''s more, plus hygiene, do you earn? What if the gifts don''t come out much more? That''s not bad? "

    I was a little surprised. I was stunned for two seconds before I responded: "Damn, Qiao Nan, are you not sick? You haven''t figured it out yet? "

    "Why don''t I understand? Am I wrong? "

    "Well, if you think about what I just said to you, there is one sentence I said that this is a day''s work. In order to earn more money, they work in two days. Do you understand? When you contract them like this, although the gifts don''t take much advantage, you''ve done a day''s work less. Do you understand? "

    Qiao Nan thought, more depressed, because want to understand over.

 Chapter 270

    I continued: "you startled me, but you didn''t understand it. It''s still their position. Let me talk about our position again. In this way, you can save yourself a day, and you can do many things in this day, and the value created is far more than you can bargain with them. Of course, I''m not saying that bargaining is wrong, but that at some times you have to calculate in many directions. How can you really avoid losing money? Do you understand? Sometimes you feel that you are losing money, but in fact you are not losing money. If you feel that you are taking advantage, you are not necessarily taking advantage. "

    "Preach again, I really convinced you, always on the line."

    "I have discussed this with you yesterday. Now I won''t talk about it any more. Let''s go to dinner and invite you. Otherwise, I will teach you so much, and I will teach you nothing? Do you know how much it cost me to learn this in the past? Aren''t you enjoying yourself? No, you have to pay for the meal, or I''ll charge you for the car. "

    "I''ll take a taxi."

    Does Qiao Nan take a taxi? No, but did she invite me to dinner? Definitely not. It''s my treat, and I have to take her back after eating, and I''ve got four lunch boxes. Thanks to me

    Driving back to the company''s parking lot, I got off after smoking a cigarette. I took the elevator and went directly to the floor of the rest room. Then I searched the floor of the rest room for Duan Rao''s figure. I really found Duan Rao. Duan Rao was watching a movie. I was obviously a little nervous. I took a few deep breaths. When I wanted to open the room, I walked slowly. Sitting by the side, I was about to open my mouth, but Duan Rao wanted to go. Suddenly, I forgot all the beautiful opening remarks. I even said, "Duan Rao, I''m not a plague. How about you?"

    Duan Rao looked back at me and said, "are you talking to me? Do we know each other? "

    I am speechless. I can only watch Duan Rao walk out of the rest hall. I''m in a very strange mood, because I don''t think things are so big. Isn''t it Wang Nuo? What are you afraid of Wang Nuo? Depressed for several minutes, I was just about to leave. Suddenly, someone came from the corner. It was Chen Baoding. He sat down in the original position of Duan Rao and said to me, "boss, did you shut the door?"

    I said, "yes, are you satisfied?"

    Chen Baoding obviously didn''t expect me to answer like this. He was stunned. After several seconds, he said, "no, I haven''t seen you a few days ago. How could you change so much? In the past, you have to scold me. At least it''s a run. Are you OK, boss

    I scold a way: "you this person is to offend base, I don''t scold you, you still not happy?"

    "Yes, that''s the feeling."

    "Fuck, psycho, get out of here."

    Chen Baoding is gone. When I think back to the scene I just had a conversation with Duan Rao, I suddenly feel a little heartache. However, it''s not possible to give Duan Rao the most reasonable explanation now. The fastest way is to solve Su Banan on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. At that time, she would not be afraid of anything and would have an explanation to everyone, including Wang Nuo. Of course, to capture Duan Rao, simple explanation is not enough, but cooperation is necessary. For example, let the whole company know our relationship, so that we have enough sincerity. Duan Rao knows that I have been carefully considered, and that I will be reborn after death. This is a sense of security coming from my face. Duan Rao doesn''t understand.

    Thinking about it, I was in a better mood. I took out my mobile phone and called Qiao Nan and said, "Qiao Nan, order me a bunch of roses to put in the warehouse on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival party."

    Qiao Nan said, "who are you sending?"

    "If you don''t send it to anyone, you can order it. So much nonsense?"

    "My mouth is cheap, you say, what color, how many?"

    "Red, of course, ninety-nine!"

    "Do you want a card?"

    "So much trouble?"

    "So I ask you who you send, or you think I have such gossip?"

    "No, that''s it. Red, ninety-nine. I''ll pay for it."

    Qiao Nan answers by hanging up the phone.

    Is that safe? I put my cell phone back in my pocket, and a faint smile came from the corner of my mouth, absolutely not lewd and swaggering. But suddenly, a man came near me, Hong Wu, but said, "director Yang, you are so lewd and swaggering. Did you see that beautiful woman? Tell me. Let me have a look

    I said: "your myopia plus psychological variation, go to the hospital to have a look, what do you want to say to me?"

    "Ha ha, I''m not so abnormal, am I?" Hong Wu looked around, then turned his eyes back to me and said, "do you feel that there is something wrong with today''s meeting?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "When director Liang came in, he looked like a dead man at home. Then Vice President Lin and Su Banan, especially Su Banan, were not dead at home. They were the expression of the whole family."

    How can Hong Wu talk like this? Is that too much? This guy is usually very gentle, isn''t he? I''m obviously shocked by Hong Wu, because I don''t think my relationship with Hong Wu is so strong that I can speak freely: "director Hong, what you said is a little too much. If you let others listen to you, you will be put to death."

    Hong Wu said: "who will listen? There''s no one next door. Unless you say it, you won''t, will you? "

    "Not necessarily. Let me ask you a question. Are we friends?"

    "Of course."

    "That''s right. Friends are sold."

    "Ha ha, you won''t. besides, I don''t want to stay in such a company. It''s a mess."

    What does that mean? I gradually realized that either the woman in Hongwu''s target was occupied by Su Banan with a grudge, or Hongwu was hit by a headhunter and wanted to change his job, otherwise he would not speak so recklessly! After thinking about it, I said: "director Hong, you don''t usually do this. Is it Mr. Su who offended you or did you find a good way out and don''t plan to stay in Jinba?"

    Hong Wu thumbed up and said: "smart, I used a slightly excessive adjective. You can think of so many things. I admire you." Suddenly, Hong Wu said, "I set up a bar with my friend and planned to run the bar. My resignation has been submitted. I thought that Su Banan would keep me. I didn''t expect to have a bad scold. I said," look after me and what I''m going to do. I suddenly gave up and left a mess. "

    "You''ve resigned?" I''m very surprised, because Hong Wu has been in Jinba for a long time. It''s not easy to climb to the present position step by step. Why not? Even if you open a bar, can you be a sideline? And not with friends? It''s not just me. I really don''t understand, "I don''t understand. You can open a bar as a sideline. You''re not busy in this job, but you''re very idle. Do you need to leave behind?"

    "There are not so many good things in life. If you want to do them, you should focus on them. Only if you don''t focus on them, you can fail. I choose one of the two. Of course, I choose to do my own business, right? You don''t want to persuade me. As long as you want to drink, you can come to my bar. Of course, it''s best to bring friends. You''re welcome. You''ll get a 10% discount for your whole life. "

    "I''m sure, but where''s your bar?"

    "The original dream, in the renovation, ready to change the name, but did not think well."

    "Why don''t I change it to Jingjing?"

    "Jingjing?" Hong Wu thought for a few seconds, wondering, "what''s the moral?"

    "Every day, six days."

    "Shit, you''re kidding me?"

    "I''m kidding. Now that you''ve made a decision, I''ll support you, but what about your vacancy? Is it internal promotion or external recruitment? "

    "I had already thought about it. Both inside and outside I had made plans for subanan. There was no mess." With that, Hong Wu suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "however, I''ll let him worry about Su Banan''s attitude. It''s none of my business. I don''t care."

    I''m a little bit averse to coldness, and I also have a feeling that even the minions should not offend them, or they will find trouble. They have this ability.

    Hong Wu continued: "for the time being, you''re the only one who knows about it. Don''t tell me, or I''ll be bored to death before I leave. In fact, I wanted to keep it until the day I leave. I''ll see you off in the whole ten miles, which will make a perfect end to my career."

    I said with a smile: "you have such a good character? It''s very good to see you off in a line with ten people standing on both sides of the elevator. "

    Hong Wu blinked his eyes and said, "then we''ll wait for our eyes. I''ll go back to work. You can watch it slowly."

    I nodded. In fact, I saw a Mao. If Hong Wu hadn''t sat down suddenly, I would have gone back to the office. That place can smoke, but this place can''t.

    When I went back to the general office of the planning department, I saw that Bai Jingyi was at work. It wasn''t time to go to work. If it was Zhang Jie, I didn''t think it was strange. It was Bai Jingyi, so I quietly walked behind her to see whether she was working or shopping online? As a result, I found that I was working and collecting data. I said, "Bai Jingyi, I''m a little surprised."

    Bai Jingyi was startled. She looked back at me and said, "you are frightened."

    "It''s unusual for you to work overtime."

    "I need to work hard. By the way, did you help me apply for advance salary from the company?"

    "Lin Ying''er has just come back. It''s too late to talk about it. Don''t worry. I remember going to talk to her in the afternoon. There should be no problem." I think there should be no problem, at least in this period of time. After this period of time, Lin Ying''er''s future is bright. I can''t guarantee that. Anyway, now Lin Ying''er doesn''t dare to offend me too much. Even if my requirements are a little too much, of course, this is my idea. Whether it is like this or not, I have to talk with Lin Ying''er before I know.

    Bai Jingyi said: "thank you!"

    "You go on, I''ll go back to the office."

    Bai Jingyi looked back and continued to stare at the computer screen. I went back to my office.

    Locking the door of the office, I lit a cigarette and smoked, thinking whether to call Nie qiuni or not? It''s been so many hours, and there''s no news. Will that woman be subdued by Su Ba Nan? The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. However, I didn''t call Nie qiuni in the end, because it''s very simple. I can''t get the upper hand with this call. I have no sense of mystery, so I can''t control Nie qiuni.

    After going to work in the afternoon, I put my energy into my work. Suddenly, Feng Xiaoxiao knocked on the door and said, "director Yang, I want to talk to you about something."

    I made a sit down gesture and said, "you say."

    Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t sit down. He stood up and said, "can I not attend the Mid Autumn Festival party? I had to go home the day before and come back in time for the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s a long way and I''ll be very tired, and I want to spend more time with my family. "

    "The truth?"

    "To be honest, I hope you approve."

    I feel that Feng Xiaoxiao is telling the truth. I agree, but I didn''t answer Feng Xiaoxiao. Instead, I took out my mobile phone and called Qiao Nan. When I got through, I said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, after you finish your work, bring a gift bag to Feng Xiaoxiao. You''ll make an appointment. Anyway, don''t take it back to the company. Oh, yes, there''s an extra box of moon cakes to go in..."

    Qiao Nan there should come down, I immediately hang up the phone, to Feng Xiaoxiao made a please gesture.

 Chapter 271

    After saying thank you, Feng Xiaoxiao left my office with a grateful look. In fact, this is what I should do. As long as I don''t overdo it, and I can do it successfully, I always give everything I ask, because it''s not easy for everyone to come out to work. I don''t think that the boss who is especially happy with his subordinates is worthy of being a man, All my life, I can only suck and force.

    I cleaned up my mood and continued to work. At four o''clock, I landed on penguin and sent a message to Lin Yinger: Vice President Lin, come out and have a talk.

    Lin Yinger: no time.

    Me: then I''ll be more straightforward. Bai Jingyi has a problem and wants to advance one year''s salary. The contract can be re signed. You have to help. After all, it''s your direct subordinate in the past.

    Lin Yinger: are you not sick? a year? Does the company have this rule?

    Me: it''s not about you? You have the ability to help, Bai Jingyi will be very grateful to you, of course, I will.

    Lin Ying''er: thank me? You? Save it. It''s good to curse me less.

    It seems that Lin Ying''er has self-knowledge. I: can you help me or not? It''s just a little work for you. In fact, the annual salary is not much.

    Lin Ying''er: it''s easy for you to say. One year''s advance, do you charge interest or not? Take it. Just like you borrow money from the bank, why don''t you let Bai Jingyi borrow it from the bank? No, do you know how much profit this year''s salary can create for the company in the working capital? Three months at most, not a year.

    Me: shit, three months is useless. Are you afraid of the trouble of re signing the contract?

    Lin Ying''er: I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid of setting a precedent. Our positions are different. If everyone is like this, will the company continue to operate? I want to keep this kind of harmonious atmosphere, so this kind of bad things can''t have the first time, only according to the regulations, up to three months.

    Me: would you like to borrow 100000 yuan?

    Lin Ying''er: you have a problem. Why should I borrow it?

    Me: if you have money, it will depreciate when you put it in the bank. Isn''t it good to lend it to Bai Jingyi to tide over the difficulties?

    Lin Yinger: have you finished? I have to work.

    Me: as for you?

    Lin Ying''er: I''m just like this. Are you going to threaten me with anything? Let''s see who will suffer more.

    I really want to do that, but I dare not, or do not know what to threaten Lin Ying''er? What''s more, it''s Bai Jingyi''s business. What''s the threat to Lin Yinger''s return? How does Lin Yinger deal with Jingyi? Is that helping or harming Bai Jingyi?

    I''m tangled. Turn off the penguin. I''m a little depressed.

    After two minutes, I locked the door, lit a cigarette and smoked. I called Ming caichen and said, "brother, do you have money? I''m in a hurry. Give me a hundred thousand. "

    Ming caichen said, "what are you doing?"

    "There was something wrong with one of his staff, and he failed to apply for advance payment with the company, so..."

    "Do you borrow it privately? You''re not sick, are you? What do you do if you don''t return it? "

    "No, and I promised to help her."

    "Men and women?"

    "Woman."

    "Oh, borrow it!"

    I was stunned for a second: "what do you mean? I was scolding you just now, but don''t you scold me now? "

    "Women can pay it back. If they can''t, can they pay off their debts?"

    "Damn, I know what you think. Can you do something serious? If you don''t want to be more evil, I''ll see when you''ll die. "

    Ming caichen chuckled and said: "when do you want 100000?"

    "Not when, but when do you get loose?"

    "I don''t have it, but Mingyue has it. It''s not my flower. I can open this mouth. If it''s my flower, forget it. Don''t worry. I''ll transfer it to your account and receive it after work." With that, Ming caichen hung up immediately for fear that I would refuse.

    I sighed. It''s awkward, but it''s still Ming caichen''s fault. The million I just got hit the ladle. I was thinking, should I make Zheng Qian ten million?

    Login Penguin again, find Bai Jingyi''s head, open it, and I''ll send a word: Bai Jingyi, wait for me after you come down, and transfer money to you.

    Bai Jingyi: ah? Why?

    Me: don''t you want money?

    Bai Jingyi: Yes, but isn''t it a company transfer?

    Me: I use my name to advance. The company transfers it to my account!

    Bai Jingyi: how much is it?

    Me: 100000.

    Bai Jingyi: No, in your name, 100000 is less than half a year''s salary. You lent it to me, right?

    Bai Jingyi is quite smart. The reason why I say this is that I don''t want to cause so many troubles and misunderstandings. But Bai Jingyi can think of it. I have to admit it, but I don''t admit it directly: what do you want to do so much? Money is OK, and then we look for projects to do for you, hoping to find high interest, let you make enough money in advance.

    Bai Jingyi: I don''t know what to say. Thank you? It doesn''t seem to be enough.

    Are you ready to die? Forget it: don''t be grateful. We are colleagues and friends.

    Bai Jingyi: there''s one thing I have to tell you. It''s not comfortable. There was a plan in the last few months. Didn''t Qian Xuelin win us once? In fact, it was all my fault that he couldn''t win. I let him see our structure, but I didn''t mean it. I was just careless. I didn''t dare to say sorry to you at that time.

    There was something like that. At that time, I was still surprised that Qian Xuelin''s plan was almost the same, and it was still an upgraded version. It turned out that Bai Jingyi had leaked the scheme architecture. However, the matter was over, and I didn''t plan to pursue it. Next time such a thing happens, you have to tell me that we can redo it instead of being so passive. Of course, it''s impossible now. We have divided departments, But there''s something to say, and you have to work with your team, okay?

    Bai Jingyi: I understand. A team is like a big family. Thank you!

    Me: work. Wait for me after work. Go to the cafe on the back street.

    It''s done like this. I''m in a better mood. What''s better is that Nie qiuni suddenly calls to say that Su Banan has compromised and will trade tomorrow morning. As soon as the contract is signed, Nie qiuni will become a shareholder of Jinba, announcing the end of Su Banan.

    I asked, "how? How much did you want? "

    Nie qiuni said: "according to what you said, what you want is 40% of his shares."

    "What''s the total value?"

    "Over 27.5 million!"

    More than 20 million, more than I expected: "how much are you going to sell me?"

    "What do you think?"

    "It''s me who asked you. Answer well, Miss Nie."

    Nie qiuni said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s 40 million!"

    40 million? I Leng for a few seconds, good mood disappeared, I even scolded out: "you are not crazy? If you don''t have me, you can''t even get 400000. Don''t go too far, and you''re ready to draw the board before the bridge starts. Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to make you have nothing? "

    Nie qiuni: "you won''t, and you don''t dare, because it''s not just my business when things get to this point. You said something like that, right?"

    I really didn''t expect Nie qiuni to go too far, or have such a low IQ. Before things succeed, I already want to pit my allies. Can I cooperate next time? Of course, I won''t tell you the truth. It''s not certain that Nie qiuni will be driven to the south of the Soviet Union. I said, "it''s impossible for me to give you 40 million. I can give you 30 million at most. I told you at that time that you should have character. Do you understand me?"

    Nie qiuni: "30 million is too little, not my psychological price."

    "What''s the price in your mind? To tell you the truth. "

    "It''s 35 million yuan. You can''t lose one point. Think about it for yourself. Think about telling me the result. Then I''m ready to trade on the night of Mid Autumn Festival." With that, Nie qiuni quickly hung up the phone!

    I''m really a little angry. This cheap woman is not good enough.

    I forced myself to calm down and think, 35 million, I certainly don''t have that much, fan Xuan is only willing to give 30 million, including property. How to get the extra five million? Frankly speaking, I''m not so willing to give Nie qiuni more than 5 million yuan, because it''s not a good idea. It''s a pit, which is 7.5 million yuan higher than the market price. It''s uncomfortable to think about it.

    After thinking about it for half an hour, I still feel that the five million can''t be given to Nie qiuni. It''s too pitiful. I''ll think of some other way to replace it, but what can I do? It seems to be very difficult, but there is one thing, Nie qiuni is so desperate. I don''t feel guilty about selling Nie qiuni at the Mid Autumn Festival party. Anyway, Nie qiuni is not benevolent first. It turns out that I still feel a little guilty, especially after finishing her work, I still think about how to minimize Su Banan''s revenge on her. It seems that there is no need. She is not her own person, and she deserves it.

    Almost off work, I came up with a way to quickly call Nie qiuni, Nie qiuni connected, she was in a very good mood, pleasant tone: "ha ha, figured it out, right?"

    I said, "I don''t think so. I just want to do something else with you."

    Nie qiuni said, "I''m not interested. I''m only interested in 35 million."

    "If the deal is done, it''s more than 35 million? You''ll have half of what''s left of him, including his property, his debt, and his savings. " With a sigh of relief, I continued, "I said at that time that I wanted subanan to get out of Jinba, right? Now that you have taken almost half of the shares of subanan, subanan is struggling. If there is no accident, these shares will be squeezed out. This is the original plan. But what if I change my plan and put him in jail? In this way, you can ask for a divorce. If he doesn''t sign it, he will be sentenced directly. Anyway, he is in prison. It''s very easy to do. Then his things belong to you, don''t they? "

    Nie qiuni asked: "do you have a way to get him to jail?"

    I feel a little cold, I think Nie qiuni will be hesitant, can not bear, after all, one day husband and wife a hundred days. It turns out that it''s not the same thing at all. The first question the woman asked was, is there a way to get Su Banan in prison? what do you mean? For the sake of money, she did not hesitate to let the person who once fell in love with her go to jail. This woman is a bit cruel, vicious and unscrupulous.

    I said: "of course, I have a way. In short, this is the way to choose. I''ll give you 20 million yuan, buy 20.78 million shares, and then you take over half of the property of subanan. This is equal to that you divide it twice and take 75% of the property of subanan. You don''t lose money, and you make a lot of money, you know?"

    Nie qiuni was silent for more than ten seconds, and then said, "listen, it''s like this, but what if it doesn''t succeed? I lost 15 million. Do you think I''m stupid? Why don''t you tell me first, what are you going to do? How do you get subanan to jail? I''ll weigh it up! "

    "Listen to you, do you think I''m fooling you?"

    "I just want to be safe."

    "Good." I don''t care, "I have a recording here, which has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with the company. I can''t tell you what it is, because the price you want has already ruined your character. I''m afraid that after I tell you, you will take it to threaten subanan again, so as to get more benefits. I can''t take such a risk."

    "I don''t think so, do I?"

    "Who knows?"

    "Well, how can I trust you if you don''t tell me?"

 Chapter 272

    "You don''t have to believe me. You just have to consider whether you want 35 million or 50 million, or even 60 million. You can choose by yourself. If you choose the former, I will definitely give you 35 million. There''s no problem, as long as you don''t regret it." With that, I hung up. I had to, because only in this way can I get the initiative back. Of course, I lied to Nie qiuni about the whole matter of Su Banan going to prison, or that sentence, Nie qiuni was not benevolent first. But then again, it''s not a complete hoax. I have such a plan, but what''s the fate of supanan and will he go to prison? If you ask the chairman, what I''m doing now is to ask the biggest shareholder to withdraw the two shareholders, and then use the shares to enrich Wang nuonou''s shares. Wang nuonou will become the second shareholder smoothly. Even if Su Banan has already traded shares with Lin Yinger, Wang nuonou still has more shares than Lin Yinger, so Wang nuonou is very safe, This is what I want to do, to give Wang Nuo the greatest protection, to prove that I did not pit her.

    Time goes by quietly, and I''m not in a hurry to get off work when it''s time, because I have to wait for Bai Jingyi to leave first. Then I go to the coffee shop in the back street to find Bai Jingyi.

    After ten minutes off work, I opened the door of the office and looked outside. I found that all of them had been off work except Zhang Jie. I immediately closed the door and began to pack up my things, and turned off the computer and locked the door. Before I left, I went to Zhang Jie and said, "Zhang Jie, are you still off work?"

    "I do real estate projects," Zhang said

    "Then you go on, and you have to make a level. The last time you handed in the worst plan I''ve ever seen you do, have you been in a bad mood recently? Do shoe factory plan overdraw you

    Zhang Jie shook her head and said, "no, it was just that my mother was not very comfortable in those two days. She was hospitalized. What I did in the hospital was a mess, so I didn''t do it well."

    It turned out that Zhang Jie had done such a bad job: "is your mother OK now?"

    "Yesterday noon out of the hospital, nothing, is low blood sugar."

    "You should pay more attention and don''t let her do too much work. So are you."

    "I know."

    "Let''s go. Call me whenever you need help. I mean things at home."

    Zhang Jie gave me a smile. Although she was reluctant to smile, it was a miracle for Zhang Jie in the office.

    I went into the internal elevator, and then turned the elevator. As soon as I got to the parking lot and got on the car, my mobile phone rang. It was Nie qiuni''s call. I answered it and asked Nie qiuni with the words she said before: "ha ha, have you figured it out?"

    Nie qiuni recognized that I did it on purpose, so she was a little depressed: "to be honest, I''m a little moved, but 20 million is not enough. I want at least 30 million. I''m willing to gamble with 5 million, but I''d rather not gamble with 15 million. Besides, don''t forget that my identity itself can achieve success. On the contrary, if you don''t put subanan in prison, he will fight back against you, so you must put him in prison, right? In this way, if I divorce him again, I won''t get the same things

    I am speechless, this Nie qiuni suddenly again clever rise, can think of these, think of even if, and still so straightforward say? Do you pretend to be pathetic? What''s the advantage of deliberately irritating people like this? Of course, I was not interested in educating Nie qiuni how to be a human being. I said, "Miss Nie, you are so naive. Do you believe that there is such a thing in the world that you can enjoy yourself? If you change your mind, if we do it, we will gradually erode the shares. It''s just this kind of integration. In the end, you will only get the deposits and properties of subanan, and you don''t know whether to mortgage them to the court. How much do you guarantee that you can get? "

    "In that case, why do you have to give me a choice? You talk to me and you hit me. " Nie qiuni a little annoyed, a little not calm, "do you have sincerity in the end?"

    "Of course, I give you a choice because I want to save 10 million yuan. It''s not a pit for you. You don''t have to pay 10 million yuan. If you think about it carefully, you don''t have to suffer losses. Isn''t it good for us to kill two birds with one stone? Besides, if we do it, it will be slower, but you must do it faster. You can go to the chairman directly, but we can''t go so directly. "

    "Are you making me turn back?" Nie qiuni very big reaction, "I promised Su Banan not to look for, sell this recording to him, oneself do not keep."

    "You''re so stupid. Would you turn around if you had subanan? You don''t have to think about these problems, you just have to think about how to get the maximum benefit, understand? What you need now is interest, money and shares, not the damned character, because no matter how good you are, supanan thinks you''ve cheated him, so why don''t you do it all at once? Besides, I don''t think you have character. "

    Nie qiuni doesn''t speak, but I can feel it. It''s not angry, it''s hesitating and thinking.

    After more than ten seconds, Nie qiuni said: "Yang zuran, you are really a devil."

    I said with a smile, "you are not necessarily an angel."

    "I''ll cooperate with you, but I still need at least 30 million, otherwise I won''t talk about it."

    "You can''t be a man like this. You don''t have to be so shameless. It''s wrong for you to gamble with five million yuan. Your shares are 27.5 million yuan. You get 30 million yuan and have made 2.5 million yuan. Then you gamble with five million yuan. Even if you lose, you still win."

    "No matter what you say, I''m still saying that, at least 30 million, or I won''t talk about it."

    "OK, that''s 30 million, but I have a condition, no money condition, I''ll tell you later."

    Nie qiuni laughed: "no problem, is there anything else?"

    "No

    Nie qiuni hung up the phone, I know she must be in a very good mood, and my own mood, not very good, but still passable, anyway, I want to let Nie qiuni know what the consequences are. Of course, before that, I have to do her one shot, just at the Mid Autumn Festival party. This is what I said about the no money condition, which needs to be reached before selling her, otherwise I won''t have another chance.

    With a sigh of relief and putting my cell phone away, I drove out of the parking lot and straight to the cafe on the back street. Where has Bai Jingyi been waiting? Standing on the side of the road, it''s very pleasant to watch. Because her posture is very sexy, I don''t know whether she intended it or not? Probably, this woman is always like this, and wants to earn both money and sex, so who says it''s a man''s patent?

    When I stopped, Bai Jingyi immediately sat in and said with a charming smile, "shall we have dinner together in the evening?"

    I said, "no, I''ve got an appointment with a friend."

    "Unfortunately!" After two seconds of thinking, Bai Jingyi said with a smile, "what''s your date? If you don''t mind, I can come in and join you. "

    You don''t have to, do you? What do you want? I can''t agree to this. What''s more, it''s just an excuse. How can I make an appointment with my friend? I even busy way: "or forget it, I''m about a friend, we talk about something, you are not convenient."

    Bai Jingyi was a little aggrieved: "I just want to invite you to dinner. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t always treat me as a bad woman. Well, sometimes I do some sexy moves to pick and tease you, but isn''t that fun? It''s not bad. " Bai Jingyi''s grievances suddenly become ambiguous, "you are a handsome guy, others are so pick, tease you, I also... Right?"

    I hate cold way: "I didn''t say you have other meaning, I really made an appointment."

    "You can postpone and go to my house for dinner first. It has been said repeatedly for a long time that you don''t agree with me. If you help me so much, I won''t go. I have to invite you to dinner."

    Can you trust yourself? Or can you trust Bai Jingyi? I thought for more than ten seconds, and then said, "OK!"

    Bai Jingyi is very happy, made a victory gesture!

    I continued to drive. First I went to a bank to transfer money to Bai Jingyi, and then I went to the supermarket with Bai Jingyi. Of course, I didn''t get off the car to enter the supermarket, but Bai Jingyi went in by herself. She spent half an hour buying a lot of things, got on the car and instructed me to drive to her home.

    Bai Jingyi lives far away from Jinba. She has almost gone to the villa area where Mingyue lives. Of course, compared with Mingyue''s villa, it''s really miserable. Because it''s an old-fashioned community, and the small gardens in it are almost deserted. Apart from being shabby or worn-out, the biggest feature is the clothes of every family, which seems to be a good appointment, It''s all hanging outside the window, whether it''s a coat or sexy underwear.

    After getting out of the car, I was full of questions. How could Bai Jingyi buy the house in this place? Half right 200000, that is to say, the value of the house is 400000, and that of the dilapidated house in the suburb is 400000, isn''t it?

    Bai Jingyi handed me one of the bags she bought from the supermarket and said casually, "are you not used to it?"

    I said, "I''m from the countryside. What do you think? I''ve seen even worse. I''m just very strange. Do you want to buy a house like this? Why don''t you let your ex husband sell it, get half of the money back, and then raise 200000 yuan to buy a new one? "

    Bai Jingyi said with a smile, "I''ll answer this question later."

    I am more puzzled. Is it cruel outside and there is another cave in it? With this doubt, I followed Bai Jingyi into the corridor and went up the stairs to the fifth floor. Bai Jingyi opened an iron door on the left side of the corridor. Suddenly, I felt very disappointed. There was a cave with a hair, which was as old as the outside.

    Bai Jingyi said: "look, living in such a house, do you think I have no feelings for the house before? Would you like to sell it? "

    I had the feeling of being fooled: "isn''t that what you want to buy?"

    "This is the old house of one of my classmates. She was abroad, and her parents left. I lived here when I separated from my ex husband."

    "Isn''t it horrible to live here? Especially after dark. " I don''t know how Bai Jingyi came home alone very late. "In fact, you can rent a house near the company. It''s close to work. It''s convenient to do anything. You can sleep half an hour more in the morning."

    Bai Jingyi said: "my director Yang, I''m in financial crisis now. How dare I spend money indiscriminately? Wait, just 200000. "

    "What if it''s not enough?"

    "I don''t know."

    "If it''s not enough, I think you''d better borrow it from your friends."

    "I said I don''t like it. I''ve been thinking about your 100000 for a long time, and I want to refuse." Put the things away, Bai Jingyi said to me: "I''ll go to cook. Please take care of yourself. Watch TV, newspapers and magazines. When you are thirsty, go to the refrigerator and get something to drink."

    I said in a voice: "you go!"

 Chapter 273

    Bai Jingyi was busy in the kitchen with the bag I was carrying. I opened the fridge, took a bottle of mineral water from it, drank two mouthfuls, lit a cigarette, smoked against the sofa, and then turned on the TV with the remote control. I found that I couldn''t watch it at all. I don''t know whether the transmission line was broken or I forgot to pay the fee? I didn''t go to the kitchen to ask Bai Jingyi. Instead, I turned off the TV, picked up the newspaper on the desk and looked at it. I found that it was from last month and the magazine was from the first half of the year.

    You don''t have to, do you? Bai Jingyi is so lazy? But I''m lazy myself. If it wasn''t for Qiao Nan, my family would be in a mess. I would even clean Wang Nuo''s house. In retrospect, I think it''s amazing.

    When I finished smoking, I didn''t know where to throw the cigarette. The toilet seemed to be in the kitchen. I didn''t want to go in, so I had to throw it outside the balcony. When I went out, I found that it was in a mess. I also saw a dog house and a chicken house, which were moldy. There is also a row of underwear hanging above the dog house. The coat hanging outside the anti-theft net is a whole row. You can see that Bai Jingyi washes clothes once a few days.

    Go back to the living room, sit back in the sofa, I plan to use the mobile phone penguin to see if there is a beauty online, tease on two, the result has not landed, the mobile phone screen flashed, there is a call, Ma Yuqiong''s call. You''re not going to ask about love again, are you? Thinking, I pressed the answer button and said, "Ma Yuqiong, what do you want to ask?"

    Ma Yuqiong said: "Hey, hey, you are really a worm in my stomach. No, I''m wrong. I mean you''re like a god stick. No, you''re so stupid... Hey, what am I doing? It''s incoherent. Oh, I know. Yang zuran knows me. "

    I hate cold way: "you are not as good as? Won the big prize? A billion? "

    "It''s worse than winning the grand prize. Duan Ping asked me to go to her house."

    "What is it to be happy about? You''ve been through the night, isn''t it normal to go to her house? "

    "It''s going to her parents'' house. I''m so nervous. I have all kinds of wishful thinking. What should I wear? What gift should I bring? How can I communicate with them? How can I show that they like me? What if they don''t like me? If... "

    I interrupted: "what a mess, don''t you just go to her house? I don''t know. I thought you went to the White House to play chess with Obama! Psycho, why are you so nervous? If so, you might as well tell Duan Ping that you''re not quite ready. "

    "I think so, but what if Duan Ping thinks that I don''t want to be responsible?" Ma Yuqiong gave a dry smile and continued, "I can''t help but go. Besides being afraid of misunderstanding, it''s also because it''s a good start, proving that our relationship is developing from shallow to deep."

    "You have finished all the good and bad words. In this case, don''t be nervous. Her parents are not tigers and won''t eat you."

    "I know, but I''m still nervous. That''s why I called you."

    "Listen to this, when you are happy, you don''t care whether I live or die. When you are in trouble, call me for help. What do you think of me as the charity service department?"

    "You are an expert. I don''t ask you. Do you ask caichen? Isn''t that death? Please tell me. Thank you very much

    "I really have nothing to do with you. Your EQ should be treated in the hospital, if there is one." After thinking about it, I continued, "what are you going to buy, right? First of all, it can''t be too shabby or too luxurious. It depends on her family''s economic situation, what they usually eat and what they use, and a little upgrade. In this way, they will feel more comfortable. Do you understand? "

    Ma Yuqiong said: "yes, but what do I want to buy?"

    "It''s for food, isn''t it? For example, fruit baskets and miscellaneous brocade gift bags, and then combined with the situation of her parents, first to find out the bottom, know yourself and your enemy, and win a hundred battles, do you know? For example, if you buy a multi-functional massage plate, foot massage, or a movable massager, the old people like it. If they don''t have it, or if it''s just bad or bad, you''re sending charcoal in the snow. Anyway, the purpose is not to add icing on the cake, but to send charcoal in the snow. "

    Ma Yuqiong sighed: "it''s reasonable. I like your brain so much..."

    "Don''t be disgusted. Go on. In fact, the most important thing is to find out. If you don''t find out, you will die miserably. Do you know? For example, her parents have diabetes. As a result, you buy a lot of sweets. Do you want them to go home soon? For example, if they have high blood pressure and you send a pile of cigarettes and alcohol, these tragedies must be avoided. "

    "This time I really understand, you remind me!" Ma Yuqiong said in a chilling tone, "I really want to bring some special cigarettes and wine."

    "Ha ha, just give it to me."

    "Ha ha, no problem. What''s the matter with the clothes?"

    "Casual clothes, it''s not easy to have problems. As for how to communicate..." I thought, "don''t flatter, let alone tit for tat. Being an ordinary self, Duan Ping is attracted by the ordinary you. As a result, when she meets her parents, she is not the ordinary you. How does Duan Ping feel? Think you are hypocritical, think you are fake, and then rub you off, if this is an exam. Let me put it this way. You can be nervous, but you have to be real. If you can''t calm yourself down, just don''t cover it up and tell her parents that you are nervous. They will think you are honest and reliable. Do you understand? "

    "Yes, you go on. What if they don''t like me? What can I do? "

    "Damn, you can do it flexibly according to these rules. Even the most demanding people won''t hate you. Is there any problem?"

    "No, I''m confident. You''re my panacea. You''re my reassurance. But I''m still a little nervous. What should I do?"

    What''s the point? I was a little furious: "you die, that''s it."

    "Wait, there''s another question. How much do you want for special drinks and cigarettes?"

    I didn''t answer. I hung up.

    I''m really speechless to Ma Yuqiong. No wonder he was a pure man before he met Duan Ping. No wonder Ma Rufeng was so worried about his future. He doesn''t know what''s going on with his emotional intelligence. As long as he wants him to live well, he will worry. This is a typical child who makes people worry.

    I didn''t land on penguin any more. I quit and rested with my eyes closed by the sofa. After a few minutes, Bai Jingyi came out of the kitchen and was surprised and said, "do you sleep?"

    I opened my eyes and said, "I have a rest. I''m a little bored. I can''t watch TV. The newspaper was last month and the magazine was half a year ago."

    "Oh, TV." Bai Jingyi quickly took the remote control to turn on the TV, and then operated it on the remote control for a few seconds before the TV had a picture. Then she handed the remote control to me and said, "there''s something wrong with the remote control. You look at it first. I''m almost done. I''ll be ready in ten minutes."

    Speechless, I took the remote control and watched Bai Jingyi return to the kitchen. Then I turned to the TV and chose a news channel to watch. After watching it for a few minutes, I remembered something. I quickly took out my mobile phone and sent a short message to Wang Nuo: Nuo, are you at home? I want those photos.

    Wang Nuo quickly replied: go back in half an hour.

    Me: OK, I''ll go up then.

    Ten minutes later, Bai Jingyi finished the dinner and brought it out of the kitchen. She put it directly on the glass table in front of me and ate it here, because there was a lot of debris on the other side of the table, and the dust was very thick. In fact, it''s OK to eat anywhere, but can you wipe the glass table first? Looking at the thick dust, I really have nothing to say to Bai Jingyi. But it must be said that Bai Jingyi''s dishes are of high quality, homely and warm.

    I eat the first bite, Bai Jingyi can''t wait to ask: "how, OK?"

    "I just ate, you wait." I swallowed, aftertaste for a while way, "not bad, you eat it, just eat a meal, you don''t always stare at me, you let me so much pressure, can''t eat."

    "All right!" Bai Jingyi smiles very flatteringly, which makes me more stressed.

    I eat with my head down, fast, because I want to make a quick decision and leave, otherwise I have to wait for Wang Nuo, and I have two days to prove myself. I don''t want to offend Wang Nuo at this time.

    Seeing that I ate so fast, Bai Jingyi said again: "why do you eat so fast?"

    I couldn''t speak clearly and said, "didn''t I say that before I came here? I''ve got an appointment and I''m going. "

    Bai Jingyi Oh, after a few seconds and said: "must we go?"

    "What do you think?" I asked casually

    "I think so?" Bai Jingyi said quickly, "I think it''s rare for you to come here. Stay!"

    I''m depressed. Why ask? Stupid, it''s over with a straight, um? In addition to depression, I also find it difficult to understand. What Bai Jingyi said about staying is to stay for a while or until tomorrow morning? I think Bai Jingyi''s meaning is to keep it until tomorrow morning, but it''s absolutely not right. Now is not the best time, so I finally left Bai Jingyi''s home. In the face of Bai Jingyi''s disappointment, I can only pretend I can''t understand it.

    Twenty minutes later, I drove to the residential area where Wang Nueno lived. I got off the car and went up to ring the doorbell. The door didn''t open. The photo was jammed out from the crack of the door.

    Wang Nuo Nuo did it again? I couldn''t help feeling strange. I picked up the picture and put it in my pocket. Then I listened to it by the door. I heard the voice of a man inside.

    God, how can there be a man? Who is it? Is Wang Nuo Nuo really in a good mood because he is in love? I left and drove on the road. I felt that I was in a bad mood, as if I had lost something. I didn''t know whether I hated myself because I heard that man''s voice.

    I went home directly, and then began to study the photos. There was a number on the back of the photos, but I couldn''t find it on the Internet. It was developed by that printing shop. I could only call Mingyue and say, "Miss Mingda, I''ve found a piece, but I didn''t find it on the Internet. Do you want to help me?"

    Mingyue said, "can I not provide it? Send me the number, and then do you want any other help? Like revenge. "

    After thinking about it carefully, I said: "no, I don''t like your way of revenge. It''s not humiliating enough. Let me think about it first. I''m going to beat the dog to the owner this time, and let the owner abandon the dog. Then I''m drinking coke and eating potato chips to watch them kill each other. I can rest assured that you will participate in it, but not now, because now I have more important things to do."

    "Well, I''ll wait."

    "In fact, I would like to remind you that you are pregnant now. Don''t always think about doing bad things. If you don''t accumulate virtue for yourself, you should accumulate virtue for your baby. Otherwise, you will be born ugly. You don''t know how to cry or laugh. Ha ha, that''s it. Good night."

 Chapter 274

    No matter whether Mingyue is willing or not, I quickly hang up the phone, write the code behind the photo into a short message and send it to Mingyue, then find clothes to take a bath, do half an hour of exercise and sleep.

    The next day, as soon as I got back to the office, I turned on the computer and landed in penguin, and then I received a message from Lin Ying''er: I have finished the chairman, and the task has been completed. You should remember your own task and don''t harm others, or you will eventually harm yourself, I promise.

    I looked at the time, and the news was sent more than half an hour ago. It''s amazing that the woman Lin Ying''er returned to the company more than half an hour ago. I reply: Vice President Lin, there is a saying that things are not 100% pure, people are not 100% excellent, positive and negative coexist, advantages and disadvantages coexist, you are so smart, you should understand what I say?

    Lin Ying''er didn''t reply to me, and I didn''t pay attention to Lin Ying''er any more. I put my energy into my work. I''ll have a holiday tomorrow, and I''ll have a holiday the day after tomorrow. I''ll finish the unfinished work this week, or I''ll be under a lot of pressure next week.

    Before I knew it, when noon came, I stretched and locked the door. As soon as I was ready to light a cigarette, my mobile phone rang and displayed Mr. Huang''s number. I quickly answered, "Mr. Huang, are you free?"

    Teacher Huang at the other end of the phone said, "I ask you, what''s wrong with Xiaoying? If you don''t answer my phone for two days and don''t reply to my SMS, is there something wrong between you

    Has Lin Ying''er taken action? In my mind, I denied: "we have no problem, she should be very busy. It''s Mid Autumn Festival, a lot of work."

    "No?" Miss Huang thought for several seconds, then said, "the truth?"

    "Of course, dare I lie to you? When did I cheat you? Besides, she has Shangfang sword. I worship her as a Bodhisattva every day. How dare I bully her? She has always bullied me. You''d better ask her if there is anything, I really don''t know! "

    "You work in the same company every day, don''t you know? Isn''t that true? "

    "I have no time to eat breakfast when I''m busy. To be honest, I don''t know. We don''t live together. We just get together occasionally. Besides, she''s on a business trip for a week. She''s very busy when she comes back. I''ve only seen her for ten minutes!" It''s not a lie. I fought with Lin Ying''er in the car for ten minutes yesterday. The second thing I saw was in the conference room. There were so many people there at that time. They didn''t communicate with each other at all. It''s not really a meeting. "But I also think she''s a little strange. Is it possible that Gao Fu Shuai, who was on a business trip, didn''t want me

    "Are you still in the mood to joke?" Teacher Huang was a little angry. "That''s your woman. Can''t you be nervous? Do you still have humanity? "

    "Well, I''m not kidding, but if that''s the case, what''s your suggestion, Mr. Huang?"

    "If there is such a situation, you must have done something to drive her away, you go to chase her back, otherwise you don''t come back, that''s all." With that, Mr. Huang hung up with a crackle.

    I hold the mobile phone, a little dazed, is this reasonable?

    It''s painful, and it''s not over yet. I received a short message from Mr. Huang again: let Xiaoying answer my phone today, or I''ll go out to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with you tomorrow. I''ll see what happens to you.

    I''m in a cold sweat, right? It''s time to help! In a hurry, I sent a short message to Lin Yinger: where is it? Is it online? We need to talk. It''s urgent.

    Lin Ying''er quickly replied: outside, the message said.

    Me: my mother called to ask why you didn''t answer her phone. How did you deal with it? At that time, I told you not to answer my mother''s phone, but I also told you to tell her that you don''t want me. If you do half now, she will come to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with us tomorrow. You should finish this matter quickly, or you will be entangled endlessly. You should know how important tomorrow is to us.

    Lin Yinger: it''s important to you, not to me. If I can, I''d rather avoid tomorrow.

    Me: what do you mean? Is that what makes it so? Or what conditions do you want to make? You mean it, don''t you?

    Lin Ying''er: whatever you think.

    I''m swearing here. It''s intentional to listen to Lin Ying''er''s tone. It''s a very important moment. Tomorrow is the day to kill Su Banan. Don''t you get the same profit? Can you stop making trouble? Calm down for a while, I return to the past: what are you going to do? Can you stop making trouble?

    Lin Ying''er: psycho, who makes trouble? How do I know your mother is in such a hurry to come out tomorrow? I''ll do something about it.

    Me: you''d better settle this matter. It''s you who make it, not me. If you want to make it, don''t make it these two days. I''ll fight with you

    Lin Ying''er didn''t reply to me. I locked the door in my office for a long time before I left. I went to the dining hall to have dinner. Then I had a chat with Chen Baoding in the rest room and watched a movie. At about 2:30, I drove to Qiandeng lake to see how the project at the party was doing. It turned out that it was not bad. Yesterday, I pointed out what problems had been effectively rectified.

    I had a talk with manager Nan. I was just about to leave when the fat man suddenly came and stopped me and said, "Mr. Yang, are you going to supervise the project again? Do you have a word to talk about? "

    I said: "there is no time, but Bai always has something to say, I have to listen."

    White fat man ha ha says with a smile: "talk to my office."

    I made a please sign, and the white fat man led the way.

    To the office to sit down and make tea, handed me a cigarette, white fat man said: "Mr. Yang, you told me you do venture capital, right?"

    Did you say that? It didn''t seem to say that. I can''t remember it, so I replied, "almost. Why are you interested?"

    "I''m interested and I don''t have that strength." The white fat man took a cigarette and continued, "well, I have a friend who is engaged in the business of medicinal materials. The medicinal materials have a good harvest in summer, but they are out of stock every spring. He wants to stock up, but the capital is not strong. It depends on whether you are interested. If you have, you can cooperate with him to expand it. If the quantity is enough, you can raise the price. He has been doing it for many years and knows the way."

    It sounds good to do it together. The other party thinks it''s good to use other people''s hoarding to raise the price of the goods, and the original goods will rise. However, if I really do this kind of short-term investment, I will consider that although the other party earns more, I earn the same, but the problem is that I''m suddenly fat. I have to cheat on, or I have to help: "Mr. Bai, I''m not familiar with medicinal materials, And now I''m on holiday, working for Mr. Zhang, but we''ll talk about it later? "

    "It''s the best time now. After this village, there is no shop. In fact, the project is very stable. It''s the same every year. Moreover, this year''s weather is not as good as the previous year''s harvest. As a result, the market will be bigger and more stable in the next spring."

    "There is no stable venture capital, and what I do is long-term, with year as the unit of calculation, rather than short-term, with day, week or month as the unit of calculation." I took a sip of tea and continued, "if it''s a big industry, you can introduce it to me. Now I''m not interested in it."

    White fat person still does not give up heart: "same make money ah, can use amount to serve as computational unit."

    Damn, can you stop being so annoying? I cursed the fat man in my heart and said, "Mr. Bai, let me make it clear. In addition to the conflict between the calculation unit and our company''s business, there are also conflicts in the amount of investment. You can''t let me take tens of millions of herbs, can you?"

    Bai Pang is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death: "no problem. As I just said, use the amount as the calculation unit until it is enough for your company''s investment standard."

    I really want to kick him to death. Isn''t that compelling? I was thinking about how to answer without losing the face of both sides. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang and it was Ouyang Zhiling. I immediately thought of a way to get away, and then I said, "accountant yuan, what''s the matter? Oh, you wait... "I covered my cell phone and said to Bai Pang," I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, there''s something wrong with me. We''ll talk about it next time. "

    No matter whether the fat man wants to or not, I immediately left my seat and left the office.

    To the outside, see white fat man did not chase out, I breathed a sigh of relief, re stick the mobile phone in the ear, said: "Ouyang Zhiling, Su Banan did not do anything to you?"

    Ouyang Zhiling said: "there should be no doubt, because I do what you say. I call you to ask, will I go back tomorrow?"

    I said, "no problem. You can do whatever you say to supanan, but you have to keep calm. Do you understand? Don''t drop the chain, or I won''t be able to save you. "

    Ouyang Zhiling said: "I know, I will be careful."

    Me: see you tomorrow!

    Ouyang Zhiling, oh, hang up.

    I put my cell phone away and continued to walk outside, intending to drive back to the company. Halfway through, fan Xuan called and asked me to wait for her in a coffee shop by the river. Of course, I''m happy to go, because fan Xuan must be going to give me money, 30 million yuan. This is the money for trading with Nie qiuni. I don''t know if Nie qiuni has settled Su Banan? Nie qiuni didn''t call. I''m a little worried.

    When I got to the coffee shop, I found a window seat and could see the seat outside. I asked for a cup of coffee and watched the movement outside. Waiting for fan Xuan to come. As a result, before waiting for fan Xuan, I saw Duan Rao come down from a taxi, and then a man came down from a private car in the parking lot. After saying hello to her, they went into the coffee shop together. It seemed that both of them were polite, so I didn''t think much about whether it was the man chasing Duan Rao. Instead, I was thinking about whether it was the customer?

    Seeing that they have come in and gone in my direction, I quickly took a newspaper from the nearby bookshelf, opened it and covered myself. When Duan Rao and the man walked by, I took the newspaper away. Then I tragically found that Duan Rao was sitting in the card seat next door, but the height of her backpack was so high that she couldn''t see each other, but she could certainly hear each other.

    I''m thinking about changing places? Otherwise, I don''t dare to talk to fan Xuan. Just as I was about to leave, I heard the man say to Duan Rao: "Miss Duan is so beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend?"

    I really want to hear Duan Rao''s answer, so I sit back. As a result, Duan Rao''s answer disappointed me. Duan Rao said, "no, single!"

    "Just broke up or never?"

    I was secretly happy. I was hoping that this man would continue to ask. As a result, this man really asked, lucky!

    Duan Rao said: "it hasn''t been. Let''s talk about work. If you give the business to our company, it will definitely achieve the effect you want. Moreover, our company has always overfulfilled the task. Look at the business of moon cakes a few days ago..."

    The man interrupted: "Miss Duan, I know the quality of your company. I''ve done research and know myself and the enemy."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Are you free in the evening?"

    "At night?" Duan Rao hesitated for a few seconds, "about the sister to do beauty."

    "I always feel tired when talking about work in the afternoon. Let''s have a chat. Let''s talk about work again. It''s not urgent."

    I curse this man in my heart. I want to plot against Duan Rao. Do you understand Duan Rao?

 Chapter 275

    Duan Rao said, "if you don''t like to waste your time talking, you have no idea. Besides, you are a client. You has the final say."

    "Do I has the final say? Why don''t we have dinner together in the evening? You take the contract with you and we''ll sign it as soon as we have a good deal. "

    I pray in my heart that it will be effective. Duan Rao''s answer is: "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry, we have to put on record immediately after signing the contract. If we sign the contract at night, we will have a holiday tomorrow. It''s not easy to explain. Now I have the contract with me. If you don''t mind, I think it''s more convenient to sign it now."

    "Miss Duan, I think this contract can reduce the price by one tenth. What do you think of the rest?"

    Teach Duan Rao kickback? I really want to pick up my coffee and pour it over.

    Duan Rao said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. The company didn''t apologize to me, so I can''t apologize to the company. I''m sorry to the contract. Of course, if you think there''s something wrong with the price, I can reflect it to the above and talk about it again, but it will be next week."

    I didn''t hear what the man said, because at this time fan Xuan came, sat down, laughed at me and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?"

    I didn''t dare to speak. I shook my head in pain. I just wanted to listen to their conversation. I even forgot the business. It''s time to change my seat. Now it seems that I can''t change my seat. I can only say nothing, or pay attention to it in a low voice.

    The waiter came up and asked fan Xuan what she wanted? Fan Xuan asked for a cup of coffee and a portion of siduoshi. After the waiter left, she quickly took out a document bag from her bag and handed it to me, saying, "what you want is already in it. Two thirds of it is in cash, and one third is in property and shops. According to the current market value, I have lost more than 100000 yuan, so there should be no problem."

    I took it and whispered, "I''m sorry."

    "Don''t say I''m sorry, as long as you can help nono. I''m just a daughter. You have to take care of her. You can''t..."

    I want to die. Can you stop talking so loud? Also nono, you simply put the last name together, suddenly I interrupted: "aunt, you don''t have to say, I know, we see the actual action, see the result."

    Fan Xuan smiles. She gets up from her seat and goes to the bathroom. I''m going to find an excuse to leave. Before I say it, I suddenly hear Duan Rao next door say, "Mr. Bai, please don''t do this. Please look at the contract."

    Japan, take advantage? Maybe, but Duan Rao has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of thing. The man was dissuaded, but only in physical action. He said: "Miss Duan, you don''t have to be so arrogant, do you? You''re in business. To put it bluntly, it''s almost like three company. I think you''re giving you face. Don''t be ignorant. "

    Damn, tiger doesn''t attack. You''re sick, aren''t you? Seeing that fan Xuan had already entered the toilet, I turned to the back with half a cup of coffee and pretended to be passing by. Then I threw the whole cup of coffee at the man.

    Leng for a few seconds, looked at his chest gray piece, the man angry: "can you walk? Damn it

    I said: "I pour you is to give you face, don''t be ungrateful, don''t be unconvinced? If you want to fight, I promise it''s you who go to the hospital, because you''re cheap enough. " I stare at eyes, continue to scold a way, "your mother, don''t take your business can take other, don''t pull business when three accompany, don''t think a few stinky money is great, you''re too much difference, you know?"

    "Who are you?" The man suddenly took a look at Duan Rao, understood, and said, "is this your colleague or your boyfriend?"

    I said preemptively: "it''s none of your business. Get the hell out of here. If you don''t do your business, you don''t have to starve to death."

    "You''re tough." This one pats the table, leaves the seat immediately, goes outside quickly, gets on the car and walks quickly. One minute is not enough in the whole process. It seems that he is going to move the rescue soldiers.

    I was about to open my mouth to let Duan Rao go quickly. Duan Rao got up and took the bag and contract. She glared at me without saying a word and went outside.

    I feel very wronged, because Duan Rao''s eyes are obviously blaming me, my God, isn''t this help? What''s the revenge?

    Duan Rao went out of the coffee shop, stopped the taxi and left. I laughed at the waiters who were looking at me all around. I took out 200 yuan from my wallet and put it on the table and said, "I''m sorry."

    Without waiting for fan Xuan to come out, I left the cafe, drove out and turned a corner to send a short message to fan Xuan: Aunt fan, I''m sorry, something happened. I''ll go first. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry.

    The message was sent out, and I continued to drive. It took me five minutes to get fan Xuan''s reply: young man, don''t be too impulsive. Even if you want to be impulsive, you have to come secretly, don''t come openly.

    I''m a little dizzy. Fan Xuan already knows what''s going on so soon? But it doesn''t seem strange when you think about it. You can ask a waiter.

    I stopped the car and replied: Well, I know it''s my colleague. I can''t help.

    After a while, fan Xuan didn''t send another short message. Then I drove back to the company. Nothing happened on the way.

    When I got back to the office, I opened the file bag and looked at the 30 million yuan that was made up of checks and property certificates. I was excited when Feng Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. I quickly put the things away and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Feng Xiaoxiao whispered: "can I get off work an hour and a half in advance? I''m in time for the four o''clock bus

    I said: "please say it out loud and rightfully. You have not done anything wrong. Don''t look like you have done something wrong. Do you know?"

    Feng Xiaoxiao straightened his chest and said, "yes, I''ll go out and continue to work."

    "Go ahead and finish the work. If you can''t finish it, hand it over."

    Feng Xiaoxiao went out, I turned on the computer, landed in penguin and sent a message to Lin Yinger: have you finished with my mother?

    Lin Ying''er: busy, after work.

    Me: you have to deal with it, or tomorrow will be very troublesome. Just now you told me that tomorrow is important to me and not important to you. It''s wrong. We are in the same boat now, and my trouble means your trouble.

    Lin Yinger: idiot, have you finished? Like a woman, I really want to pull you black.

    Me: whatever.

    I just typed out, Lin Ying''er really pulled me black, but after a while added back, this boring woman.

    I went to pour a cup of tea. When I came back, Qiao Nan handed over a stack of documents and said, "the work has been almost finished. You can see what''s wrong. If not, I''ll submit the archived documents and follow the procedure."

    I take it and go back to the office. Ten minutes later, I hand over two-thirds of the documents to Qiao Nan and ask her to go through the procedure. I continue to sit in my chair and open Duan Rao''s dialog box. What do you want to say? Excuse me? It doesn''t seem necessary, does it? That''s help! Thinking for a long time, I finally hit a sentence is: Duan Rao, your usual work is so difficult?

    When the news was sent out, I stared at the screen. One minute passed without reply. Two minutes passed without reply. Then ten minutes and fifty minutes later, the result was the same. I was a little disappointed. But when I was about to turn it off with disappointment, the reply suddenly came: almost, because there are so many bad men in the world. They are all bad people.

    Is this a curse? I don''t know how to reply. I thought about it for a minute before typing out a sentence: many things can''t just look at the surface. Wait a minute. Maybe the bad guys are not the bad guys in your imagination.

    Duan Rao: right, there are many things that can''t be seen only on the surface, but can''t be seen. Seeing the surface can only be cheated. What happened just now is a good example. On the surface, it''s about business, but actually it''s about cheating me to go to bed. On the other hand, it''s about stepping on many boats, right?

    I''m in a cold sweat, aren''t I? Duan Rao said such a thing?

    Before I reply, Duan Rao sends another sentence: is director Wang''s mother looking for you just now? It seems that she doesn''t hate you, but also likes you very much. She speaks so kindly.

    what do you mean? My cold sweat is more severe. Duan Rao even knows Wang Nuo''s mother, fan Xuan? Did you hear fan Xuan? No, Duan Rao was dealing with that cheap man. She couldn''t listen to fan Xuan at the same time! Did Duan Rao see fan Xuan when she came in? You know fan Xuan is sitting in the back, but you don''t know I''m also in the back? I don''t know. Anyway, I think it''s a big trouble. It''s not good to send ten times more flowers tomorrow.

    I haven''t been flustered, Duan Rao sent another sentence: remember the thing that you lost to me in swimming? Does the bet count?

    I immediately replied: of course, it counts.

    Duan Rao: I will ask you to return what you owe me these two days.

    Me: what do you want? What can I do for you?

    Duan Rao didn''t reply, which made me feel very uneasy and afraid. Although the air conditioner was on a lot, I was really sweating, because angry women were always very difficult to deal with, such as Wang Nuo Nuo, who was making mistakes at that time. Duan Rao''s cold character is probably more outrageous, isn''t it? If she said, you give me a slap, I don''t want to die? Or choose to renege? And wave goodbye?

    Will Duan Rao do that? I don''t know. In addition to being very difficult to deal with, angry women are also very difficult to figure out. They will make some behaviors that they usually don''t do, even if these behaviors are excessive. Anyway, in order to calm down, they won''t consider so much. Even if it wasn''t for Wang nuono, it would be very difficult to do what he asked, or even impossible to do it at all. He deliberately made trouble for people, so don''t mention how painful I was. But now it''s over, let''s see what we can do, and tomorrow''s plan must not change, and we have to make more efforts.

    In addition to flowers, but also send something will let Duan Rao gas Shun some? Then explain it again. Should there be no problem?

    I thought about it, but I didn''t think about it for a few minutes, but my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Nie qiuni''s call. Maybe there is good news? I was a little excited. I pressed the answer button but calmed down and said, "Miss Nie, I''m ready for 30 million. Is there any problem with you?"

    Nie qiuni said with a smile: "of course, I have no problem here. I just got the agreement and the contract is less than half an hour, so I''ll call you to report it? Ha ha. "

    "I said:" you mean, I can understand that you can''t wait to trade with me

    Nie qiuni said: "well, it can be said that I don''t want to be hypocritical with you. What about your side? Besides having prepared the money, can you be sure to let him go to jail? "

    What''s the formula? Miss Nie, we talked about it yesterday. I told you that I can''t tell you. In fact, you don''t need to worry at all, because it will be known soon

    "Well, I''m not in a hurry," Nie qiuni was a little depressed. "I''ll see you tomorrow!"

    Hang up.

    After so many busy days, the plan finally took the last crucial step. I couldn''t help feeling better. I locked my computer, walked out of the office and went back stairs.

 Chapter 276

    There was no one on the back stairs. It seemed very quiet. I went down two steps and lit a cigarette against the guardrail. I continued to think in my mind. What would I send you tomorrow? How to coax a higher probability of success? Of course, I feel much better now than when I just thought about it, so I think faster and have an idea. During the party, find a lock lock master to go into Duan Rao''s house and put all the flowers in. Then follow Duan Rao home. When Duan Rao sees a room full of flowers, she will appear again in shock and explain again. She will eat Duan Rao and kill two birds with one stone. Although a room full of flowers is very expensive, but I can''t bear to have children. I can earn money when I spend it. I can''t find some things when I lose them. Anyway, I have to try.

    Maybe Duan Rao will blame later. How much does a room of flowers cost? And also have to work hard to clean out, but to see that moment will definitely be shocking, women, it is always duplicity, they actually like expensive moved. Of course, it will be more touching to buy Duan Rao''s house and send it out, but that''s not what I can bear, and I won''t do such a thing. It''s not my wife. I''ll count it when I become a wife that day!

    After thinking clearly, I was in a better mood. At this time, a person who was in a particularly depressed mood came up from the next floor. This person was su Banan. When he saw me, he was stunned for several seconds. Then he said coldly, "are you off work? Don''t you have to work? Tomorrow will be a holiday, work can not be overstocked! Who set up the system? Can I smoke on the back stairs? Go back to me now. "

    I''m a little stunned. Can I smoke even after work? Isn''t the system written? As long as it doesn''t take more than ten minutes. As for smoking on the back stairs, the whole building does this. Although there is no clear system, everyone knows it. The back stairs are smoking rooms.

    What the hell are you doing? Still need to review? Crazy! Of course, I didn''t open my mouth to refute Su Banan. Instead, I quickly said sorry, threw away my cigarette and walked into the fire door. I don''t wonder why Su Banan was so angry, because it was obviously given by Nie qiuni. What makes me wonder is, why does subanan take the stairs? When I passed the elevator, I found that the number key was black. It was obviously broken. Unfortunately, Su Banan, but tomorrow there will be more unfortunate things waiting. I just want to see how he died.

    Not long after I returned to the office and sat down, I received a short message from Liang Xiaoshi: Su Banan asked me to go to his office. I don''t know what to do. I can''t help but go. Please ask Nie qiuni to call quickly.

    What the hell? Didn''t answer the phone. Did you crash? Or are you so happy to get the shares? I scolded Nie qiuni in my heart. Looking at the time, Liang Xiaoshi estimated that he had already entered the office of Su Banan. I didn''t dare to wait any longer. I immediately walked out of the office, but only a few steps back, because I didn''t find an excuse for Su Banan. Of course, I have thought of something. I went back to the office to write a review. I wrote 200 words, signed my name and ran out with it.

    I ran up the stairs. I came out of the stairwell because I was a little worried, and because someone was going to come in, I bumped into it. The other party immediately snorted, and there were scattered files all over the place. See clearly, I was hit by secretary Wu, I immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, secretary Wu, I didn''t know you came out, blame the elevator broken, are you ok?"

    Secretary Wu shook his head and squatted down to pick up the documents. Although he was in a hurry, he had to keep his basic politeness, so I squatted down to help.

    I was stunned and looked at my thigh. Secretary Wu immediately knew what was going on. His old face turned red, and he immediately stood up and pulled his skirt.

    I said, "sorry, I didn''t see anything!" Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here? I just finished saying that I was cursing myself in the heart, then I quickly picked up the document, picked up it and got up and put the document in the arms of the secretary Wu Kwai: "I am looking for sue to rush things."

    Secretary Wu flurried out. In fact, it didn''t conform to the regulations. He had to inform Su Banan first. However, in such a case, secretary Wu was obviously very confused. He didn''t think so much about it. Instead, he went into the stairwell with the papers in his hand.

    I slapped myself in the face, walked quickly to subanan''s office and knocked heavily on the door.

    "Who?" Inside came the voice of Su Banan, very angry voice, "didn''t you say that I let you off work? Knock on what door? Wait. "

    Can you wait? Obviously can''t wait, I continue to knock, and harder.

    Subanan roared again: "who? Secretary Wu? You don''t want to get mixed up, do you? "

    The anger is frightening, but it belongs to the normal category. After all, if I am going to do that, I will be very upset when I am disturbed, especially when I am depressed. If it was me, I would want to kill.

    "Fuck, knock, don''t you?"

    With a thump, something inside hit the door, so I continued to knock. It''s not a big deal that I was fired by Su Banan. It''s just a verbal dismissal. I really need to wait for the next work, and Su Banan has no chance in a few days. So even if Su Banan wants to fire me, it''s bullshit. What are you afraid of?

    Su Banan suddenly stopped scolding and ran out to open the door. My face immediately showed a smile and said, "Mr. Su, do you really sing in it? Secretary Wu said that you are playing a song. Let me knock harder. Your face is very bad. Are you ok

    Su Banan was about to get angry. When I said this, his momentum suddenly weakened. Then he thought something was wrong and said, "I have something to do. What''s the matter with you? What are you doing in my office? Secretary Wu agrees? "

    "Well, yes, she went down with the papers."

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "I''ll hand it in." I handed a piece of paper in my hand and said, "didn''t sue just let me go back to write a review? I''ve realized the mistake, and I''m sure I won''t smoke on the back stairs in the future. "

    "What? Who asked you to write a review? "

    "You want me to review, don''t you?"

    "Do you understand? Let''s go. Let''s go after work. "

    I''m kidding. Liang Xiaoshi hasn''t come out yet. Can I go? Definitely not, but what do you say? I''m depressed because I don''t know what to say, and there is a tendency for subanan to be aggressive. Fortunately, Liang Xiaoshi himself came out at the critical moment, chatting on the phone, and quickly said to the other end of the phone: "Why are you so careless? I''m speechless to you. I''ll come back immediately and take you to the hospital... "

    Subanan has not yet reacted, Liang Xiaoshi has run away, she ran very quickly, instantly into the stairwell.

    The goal has finally been achieved, and I should get out of the way. I said to supanan, "sorry, Mr. Su, I''ll get off work right away and see you tomorrow!"

    I ran faster than liang Xiaoshi. As soon as I entered the stairwell, I heard a thump behind me. Su Banan used great strength to close the office door to vent his anger.

    When I ran to the floor of the planning department, I just went out for a few steps and wanted to smile, but I didn''t smile at last. I saw Anan, a woman who had just come out of the planning department''s office hall. She had a smile on her face, but after seeing me, her smile froze immediately, and then she was a little flustered. What smile is there?

    My whole expression became evil, and I said: "beauty an Da, do you come to visit me? In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just wind up a short message. I''ll meet you at night, anywhere

    Anan didn''t dare to talk to me, so she quickly bypassed me and went to the stairwell.

    When I went back to the office and cleaned up casually, I left the company in a hurry and took the elevator directly to the parking lot.

    I drove the car out and was idling in the street when my mobile phone rang. It was Nie qiuni''s reply. It was a late call. I was a little depressed and said in a sour tone: "Miss Nie, if I had just been waiting for your help, I would have died ten times."

    Nie qiuni said: "I was just taking a bath. I didn''t hear you. What can I do for you? Can''t you wait to trade? "

    Fuck, I can''t wait to make a deal with you? Scolding in my heart, I said: "I can''t wait, but it''s not a deal, but I want to ask you for a little help, but that''s just now, now it''s over, and things have been dealt with."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Bullshit, keep bathing, that''s it."

    I hung up the phone, continued to drive, went to the supermarket, and then went home. As soon as I arrived at the gate of the community, I saw Duan Rao in front of me. Just entering the community, I walked very fast. I thought Duan Rao was afraid of meeting me. Of course, I would not drive Duan Rao. That would make Duan Rao run away. This is not the result I want to see. Duan Rao is the best and can implement the plan smoothly.

    Back home, drink a glass of water, rest for a while, I call Ming caichen: "brother, where?"

    Ming caichen said: "in the tea garden, what''s up?"

    "Come to my house when you come back, and I''ll discuss something with you."

    "I''ll go at once. Let''s go out and have dinner."

    "Come to my house. I''ll cook. You can buy half a roast goose and half a dozen beers. I''ll wait for you."

    "Yes, in an hour."

    Hang up the phone, I lit a cigarette outside the balcony to finish smoking, after seeing the scenery, I came back to start cooking. What I did was two portions of rice and three stir fry. Soon after finishing, the doorbell rang, and Ming caichen came. I quickly went to open the door and found that the guy did buy roast geese, but the beer he bought was not half a dozen, but a whole box, which was very hard to move.

 Chapter 277

    Leng for a few seconds, I immediately scolded: "Damn, you don''t have a fever? I''ll let you buy half a dozen. "

    Ming caichen said: "a box is cheaper."

    "It''s cheaper to buy one box of condoms at a time. Can you buy one box?"

    "I don''t reason with you."

    "You mean I''m unreasonable?"

    "I said, but you can do it? Get out of the way. It''s heavy. " As I dodged, Ming caichen immediately moved the beer in, disassembled it and put it in the refrigerator. As soon as it was put in place, he said, "beer ice, ice and drink. We eat first. What I eat at noon is instant noodles. I''m starving. Damn it."

    "What did you do at noon?"

    "In the tea garden, work progress is good, national day can open."

    "How about supporting development?"

    "The whole journey is going according to your plan. It''s not bad. Everyone is looking forward to it." Ming caichen showed a sly smile, "if you succeed, boss Tan will surely give you a rich red envelope, enough for you to go to the United States to play Sister Feng, and then bring me a Claire to play, ha ha."

    I flew over directly with chopsticks. Ming caichen blocked the chopsticks with his hand. Finally, the chopsticks flew out of the window. Then there was a curse coming from downstairs. Ming caichen and I didn''t dare to look out of the window or apologize. Let''s forget about this kind of thing. We had to be speechless. When the curse got tired, we laughed and went to dinner.

    After dinner, the beer froze, I took two bottles out and Ming caichen one by one, Ming caichen drank: "what can I discuss with you? Come on, I have to find Ma Yuqiong later. "

    I asked, "what can I do with Ma Yuqiong?"

    "Let''s go back to see Ma Rufeng. Ma Yuqiong is going to talk to Ma Rufeng about Duan Ping and let me support the scene!" Ming caichen sighed, "I''m really convinced. If I had Ma Yuqiong''s background, I would have eaten more than 100 women at this age. Before Duan Ping, he was still a pure natural product. This is the most serious waste of resources, right?"

    I said: "God is fair, I know you are a curse, so I don''t give you such a background, or how many women''s husbands will be green headed? You''re going to hell when you die, man

    "Ha ha, if you can get a hundred women, go to hell

    "That''s all you want!"

    "You are ambitious. Are you aiming for 200 goals?"

    "What Laozi wants is quality, not quantity."

    "I said I don''t want quality. Forget it. What can I do with you? There''s no time. You talk about your business

    I thought about it and said, "don''t drink it, or we won''t have enough time. Let''s go out and I''ll take you to stampede."

    "Step on the spot?" Ming caichen''s voice is strange, "what do you want? Theft? Stealing money or women? "

    I didn''t answer. I grabbed Ming caichen''s beer and took the unfinished food back to the refrigerator. Then I took Ming caichen out of the door and went to Duan Rao''s building. Then I told him the room number downstairs. Then I said, "remember the room number. Tomorrow, I''ll find a locksmith to open the lock. Then I''ll get three or four thousand roses to fill the room, Find two professionals and make them beautiful. "

    Ming caichen was stunned for ten seconds: "fuck, what are you doing? flirt with hot chicks? Who? You don''t say so! How much does it cost? "

    "It doesn''t cost much, and isn''t it you?"

    "Who''s rich, who''s cheap."

    "I don''t care whether you live or die. You have to finish the task anyway."

    "Tell me, are you a girl?"

    "I''m sorry for offending people."

    "You die."

    "Well, it''s picking up girls. Success or failure depends on everything. You remember to move around seven o''clock in the evening, but you have to be ready in the afternoon. You''d better contact the flowers tonight, or where can you get so many flowers?"

    "If you want it, Ma Yuqiong will get it back for you."

    "Damn it, you''re a liar."

    Ming caichen looked up and gave me a cigarette from his pocket, lit one by himself, smoked two mouthfuls and said, "it''s just that the flowers don''t seem exciting enough."

    I gave a strange smile and pretended to be very excited: "what''s your good advice?"

    Ming caichen said: "it''s meaningless to get a big bear, one meter high and eight meters high, just flowers. If you throw it away, there will be no memory. In addition, I think that in the middle of the living room with chocolate placed a big heart, and then bed with petals placed, then moved, and then moved in the atmosphere of impulse, excitement, dedication

    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable. Just do as you say!"

    "Look at your cunning smile. No, you can''t think of such a simple thing? Shit, you''re going to pit me, aren''t you? "

    "What do you want me to do? You brought it up, didn''t you? I didn''t ask for it. "

    "Damn it, let''s go and meet Ma Yuqiong."

    "Angry? Whatever you want to do, I''ll make you die worse than a dog. "

    Ming caichen turned around and gave me a middle finger.

    I stamped out the smoke, looked upstairs, and went home in a good mood. Then as soon as I sat down, I received a short message from Lin Ying''er saying that Mr. Huang had been settled. I called Mr. Huang to confirm that Lin Ying''er was not lying. I was in a better mood.

    I didn''t set the alarm when I went to bed, "don''t worry, I won''t."

    "The hotel opposite Qiandeng lake, as soon as possible, I''ll go there now."

    Liang Xiaoshi said good, then hang up the phone, I get on the car and Qiao Nan first.

    Obviously, Qiao Nan and I went to the destination first. We waited for Liang Xiaoshi for more than ten minutes. We went into the hotel with Liang Xiaoshi. The meeting was not over yet. The hotel was full of traffic and noise. I went to the reception room with the clients and waited for about 20 minutes before the hotel manager came. Qiao Nan was in charge of communication. When I was waiting for Liang Xiaoshi, I had already explained what should be explained. Qiao Nan was in charge of signing, while Liang Xiaoshi was in charge of paying the bill, half first and the other half after the banquet.

    When I got out of the hotel, I led the way to Qiandeng lake. When I passed by the lake, I glanced at Liang Xiaoshi. Liang Xiaoshi was also looking at me, so they were all stunned. Obviously, Liang Xiaoshi also thought about the boat. I really have a bit of aftertaste. It''s a pity that Qiao Nan is here. Otherwise, after watching the party, he can pull Liang Xiaoshi to continue to be crazy.

    Coincidentally, Qiao Nan''s mobile phone rang before she arrived at the party. Qiao Nan walked far away to answer the phone and said to me, "I have something to do first. I''ll go to the hotel at 5 pm to arrange it. You can arrive later. Then you are asked to check whether you have done it as required, and whether the amount and variety of food and drink are enough, And then there''s the quality. "

    I said, "shit, I''ll use you to remind me?"

    "Well, I''m talkative. If you make a mistake, don''t let me solve it." And Liang Xiaoshi also said, Qiao Nan left, go very fast.

    When Qiao Nan''s back disappeared, I saw that there was no one around. I patted Liang Xiaoshi''s ass and said, "director Liang, it''s just us. We''ll go to the lake after work. What do you think of this suggestion?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "do you think your suggestion is good in such a big sun?"

    I said with a sly smile, "let''s talk to each other in a thick forest."

    With my expression like this, even if Liang Xiaoshi is stupid, she knows that heart to heart talk is false and doing some kind of sports is true. She is too lazy to answer me and turns around to leave. I didn''t go after her. I went to the other side to find manager Nan. It''s important to finish the work first. Anyway, Liang Xiaoshi can''t run away. The key is that I have a way to make her obey. Whether it''s in the boat in the middle of the lake, in the dense woods, or even in the haystack, or in the car, will it be more enjoyable?

    The scene of the party has been completely completed. As I expected, there were no mistakes. I was undoubtedly very satisfied. I praised manager Nan, and then checked the food list with manager Nan. I left without any problems. The engineering department will take care of the rest. I went to find Liang Xiaoshi.

    Liang Xiaoshi, like many tourists, bought fodder on the water corridor beside the lake to amuse the colorful goldfish. I went to Liang Xiaoshi''s back, did the action of holding Liang Xiaoshi at any time, and then threatened Liang Xiaoshi from the back. Instead of frightening Liang Xiaoshi, I scared a beautiful woman in a black skirt nearby. The beautiful woman had a man with her, and her man scolded immediately: "are you neurotic?"

    I quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    He glared at me again, and then the man took his girlfriend away. Liang Xiaoshi laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m so happy. Do you want to do something bad and get scolded? Neurotic

    I depressed way: "really enough timid, I don''t scare her."

    "I know that you scare me. In fact, I have already seen you. Water can reflect itself. You can''t scare me."

    I looked at the water and said, "so it''s not fun here. I''ll take you to a fun place."

    "Where to?"

    "To see the birds."

    "Are there any birds here?"

    "Yes, and it''s very big."

    "Do you have one?"

    Liang Xiaoshi still failed to respond. I wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh out: "I won''t cheat you, let''s go!"

    Liang Xiaoshi followed me suspiciously. As a result, he became more and more remote and less visible. Liang Xiaoshi slowly responded, but he couldn''t escape. I held her waist tightly and she could only say: "don''t do this, OK? Let''s go and go shopping. "

 Chapter 278

    I shook my head and said, "no, it''s good to go to the park. It''s more relaxing and cool, but it''s a little tired to go there. Let''s find a place to sit down."

    Of course, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t want to. I didn''t care so much. I pulled her into the roadside green belt, found a flat lawn and sat down. Then I began to work on it. At first, Liang Xiaoshi resisted a little, but gradually he didn''t, because it was very exciting. In broad daylight, in the park, combined with all kinds of worries, the whole mood was tense, the more nervous, The more you feel, the faster you come up.

    More than half an hour later, when the battle was over, I smoked and said to Liang Xiaoshi, "I haven''t been fighting for a few days. You''re tight now!"

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "I hate what I say."

    "To tell you the truth, ha ha."

    Liang Xiaoshi slapped me on the thigh, dressed and went outside.

    I said, "angry?"

    "Am I that mean? I go to the bathroom. "

    "Wait a minute, I''ll go too."

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t wait for me. As a result, I put on my clothes and chased her for a hundred meters. Then I met a white fat man with an ambiguous smile near the public toilet. I''m a little speechless. Didn''t the fat man find something? Of course, I didn''t ask. I just laughed at the fat man. After saying hello, I hurried a few steps and entered the men''s room.

    Out of Qiandeng lake, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. I''m going to the hotel at six o''clock, so I''m thinking about how to spend these two hours? I asked Liang Xiaoshi, "there are still two hours left. How do you plan to spend them? Any suggestions? Why don''t you go to a room nearby and lie down. "

    "A room? We just... "Liang Xiaoshi didn''t take it and said," still, you can go shopping with me. "

    In fact, I just want to take a nap. I don''t want to open a room to continue Liang Xiaoshi''s work, or I want to leave some energy to do Nie qiuni''s work at night. It''s more realistic: "OK, you''re in the supermarket. What do you want to buy?"

    "I don''t know. If you see what you want to buy, buy it!"

    "What about meeting acquaintances?"

    "I don''t think so? No, let''s go. Drive my car

    I agreed. I went to the parking lot of the hotel with Liang Xiaoshi to pick up the car. Then I was responsible for driving to the biggest supermarket in Baiyun. In fact, I was a little nervous, especially when I first went into the supermarket. I strolled around and didn''t find any familiar talents. I slowly let go, pushed the shopping cart behind, followed by Liang Xiaoshi, who was shopping. It wasn''t long before I found that the shopping cart was half full. I said, "Dear director Liang, I said you don''t spend too much money like this, do you? What do you buy Sufu and shrimp sauce for? "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "stir fried vegetables."

    "How many times a year do you fry? Once or twice? You''ve never been poor. Put it back. "

    Liang Xiaoshi Oh, really put it back, very obedient.

    When Liang Xiaoshi bought sanitary napkins, I didn''t go into the sales area, but waited outside. It was a bit boring, so I called Ming caichen: "brother, what''s the progress of what I asked you to do?"

    Ming caichen said: "I''m in the flower farm. I''m supervising the staff to subtract the thorns and pack them. The doll has been bought. The chocolate is made to order. I''ll get it later."

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, good ability."

    "Of course, the chocolate is engraved. Guess what?"

    "Shit, guess your mom, just say it."

    "I miss you."

    "You die."

    "Really, it''s engraved with" the day I miss you ". Each word can be combined at will, and it can be combined to miss you."

    "Not really?" I am a cold sweat, "do you dare to be more boring?"

    "This is the price you pay for cheating me. If I don''t directly engrave" RI you mouth ", I will give you face. That''s it, ha ha." Accompanied by a string of laughter, Ming caichen hung up.

    I don''t know how depressed I am. What''s more depressed is that when I look at the cosmetics area in the distance, I see Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping walking hand in hand.

    Even if it''s not suitable, I still don''t think much. I immediately push the shopping cart into the sanitary napkin sales area, find Liang Xiaoshi and say, "no, people I know, let''s go."

    Liang Xiaoshi is still choosing sanitary napkins, listening to me say so, a face immediately panicked: "who?"

    "My friend."

    "It''s not from the company. What are you panicking about?" Liang Xiaoshi picked it up again, not worried at all.

    What does Liang Xiaoshi mean? I really don''t know. I can only say, "I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you at the check-out office on the next floor. Please come quickly."

    No matter whether Liang Xiaoshi agreed or not, after that, I immediately wheeled the shopping cart and left. I walked a long way to the next floor, and then anxiously waited for Liang Xiaoshi to come down. After waiting for more than ten minutes, it''s tragic to find that Liang Xiaoshi and Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping are very close, coming back one after another. What I can think of is to throw down the shopping cart and hide behind the side shelf. There is a supermarket staff who looks at my strange behavior and looks at me.

    I said, "it''s OK, I''m not a bad person, I''m not a thief."

    The staff looked at me a few more times, and then walked away. I noticed that Liang Xiaoshi had already arrived, only found the shopping cart, but didn''t find me, so I looked around. How dare I remind her, because Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping are in front of her, I can only take out my mobile phone to send a short message, but before the message is sent out, I hear her shouting: "Yang zuran, where have you been?"

    Japan, can you have some quality? What are you shouting in public? I really think Liang Xiaoshi did it on purpose, but the reason is not enough, because I don''t think Liang Xiaoshi knew Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping, and knew they knew me.

    Needless to say, with Liang Xiaoshi shouting, Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping''s eyes are attracted. Looking back, Ma Yuqiong still talks with Liang Xiaoshi. It''s very chatty. I don''t send short messages. I just walk from the back of the shelf, go out from another exit, and go directly to the parking lot to wait for Liang Xiaoshi.

    As time went by, I collected two cigarettes. Liang Xiaoshi pushed the shopping cart out. Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping didn''t follow. Maybe their car was on the upper floor. With a sigh of relief, I turned out from behind the pillar and asked Liang Xiaoshi, "did you just do it on purpose?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "what are you afraid of? I''m so shady? "

    This tone is really intentional, I was speechless to her: "what are you doing?"

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t answer me. She took out the car key from her bag and opened the trunk. She put the purchased things in the shopping cart bag by bag. After putting the shopping cart aside, the staff would come to collect them. She got on the car directly and got into the co driver''s seat.

    I also got on the bus and continued to ask Liang Xiaoshi, "what do you want? What did you say to them? No, you know them? "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "Providence, I heard that man call, mention you, say something like flowers."

    It must be Ming caichen, ya, Keng Dad! I said, "what do you want?"

    Liang Xiaoshi''s whole expression suddenly became serious and said slowly, "Yang zuran, let''s be together. Will you dislike me?"

    "Don''t be funny. We''ve already talked about that."

    "Yes, but I haven''t finished. Now I really want to talk with you seriously. Before, I thought about killing subanan. Now the goal is about to be achieved. I should think about other things, such as things with you." Liang Xiaoshi looked at me and continued, "it''s very comfortable to be with you. You are very funny and funny. You can give people a sense of security. I''m in love with you. Really, I swear. These days, Su Banan called me, and then I asked you to save me. Every time you can come, you can help me out of danger. This is the sense of security I want. As long as I have you, I won''t be bullied by others. "

    I''m speechless. Is that wrong? After thinking about it, I said, "Liang Xiaoshi, it''s not good for you to fall in love with me."

    "You don''t like me? Or do you like others? Who? Jinba''s? Wang Nuo Nuo? Isn''t it Lin Ying''er? "

    "No, don''t guess. I''m just... Let''s go now!"

    "Make it clear before you go, otherwise it''s not clear."

    "What can I tell you? I''m just... "I''m so depressed. I didn''t expect that Liang Xiaoshi would be like this. At the beginning, it was almost forced to have a relationship. At that time, Liang Xiaoshi despised me, and then worked together for cooperation, for trading, and for killing Su Banan. In the end, Liang Xiaoshi would have feelings? Use the word love? But it must be said that I also have feelings for Liang Xiaoshi, but it''s definitely not love. Sometimes I can be together, but not every day. Maybe it''s also a common fault of men. I always want to be more responsible and less responsible. "Let me think about it first. I''m a bit confused now."

    Liang Xiaoshi said in a voice: "in fact, if you have any requirements for me, you can also tell me that I don''t think you are mean to me, right?"

    "Do you think you''re bad? Why should I despise you? "

    "Well, I will prove with my actions that I love you very much. No matter what opponent I have, I will win."

    I''m in a cold sweat. It''s true that Liang Xiaoshi is in such a state. Will it cause any big trouble? I don''t know for the moment. I don''t want to think about these problems now. I should go back to the hotel right now, because it''s more than five o''clock and it''s too late.

    Back near the hotel, I stopped and walked by myself. It was inconvenient for Liang Xiaoshi to go there so early. As for where she was going to pass the time? I couldn''t manage so much. I went to the hotel with my own cigarette. As a result, before I had gone far, my mobile phone rang. It was Ming caichen who called. I answered: "why? Don''t tell me what''s wrong with what you''re told to do, because I can''t help smoking you. "

    Ming caichen said: "no accident. It''s normal. I just want to ask if Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping saw that mysterious heroine in the supermarket? Are you too wicked? You''re still a man, aren''t you

    Did Ming caichen know so soon? Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping are really big mouthed. Of course, I can''t admit this kind of thing. The reason is very simple. It''s not Liang Xiaoshi but Duan Rao who will take them out at that time. Doesn''t that give them a kind of playful feeling? You can''t be so shameless. In order to have more momentum and cover up my guilty heart, I scolded: "what are you talking about? Do you know what to say? "

    Ming caichen said with a smile: "install, you continue to install, anyway, I already know."

    "I''ll pretend to be your father."

    "It''s said that the woman is so beautiful and charming. It''s not Lin Ying''er or Wang Nuo Nuo. I haven''t heard of anything else. Who is it? Tell me about it

    "Say you sister."

    "I''ll always know if I don''t pull down. I can always see pictures when I go into her house, can''t I?"

    "Don''t rummage through other people''s things, don''t you? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I don''t understand what I''m saying. "

    "I really don''t understand?"

    "Psycho." I snapped off the phone and went on to the hotel.

    When I entered the hotel, I saw Qiao Nan in the hall of the package. She was setting up a job number. The project was very big, because she couldn''t sit around. Instead, all departments were sitting together. She was also graded. The director and the manager were sitting at the same table. Of course, the dishes, chopsticks, tea cups and other drinking and eating utensils have already been set up in the hotel. There are flowers on the table and four dishes of appetizers, which are all covered. It feels very high-end, including the whole bad environment. The huge LED light in the middle keeps flashing, and the words "Jinba advertising company Mid Autumn Festival banquet" are playing repeatedly.

 Chapter 279

    I walked over, pulled a chair to sit down and said to Qiao Nan, "what time did you come here? Why haven''t you finished? "

    Qiao Nan said: "it''s not urgent. There''s still time. What are you afraid of?"

    "Right? What am I afraid of? I''m just bored. I''ve been in Qiandeng Lake until now. You just left in such a hurry. Why did you go? "

    "Why should I tell you?" Qiao Nan asked

    Qiao Nan has a thorn today. Have you come to my aunt? Thinking, I said: "I just care about you, don''t say pull down."

    Qiao Nan ignored me and continued to be busy with her own affairs. I sat in the chair and watched her busy. I felt that she was very beautiful. The setting sun came in from the window and shone on her. The white light was very exciting. Sometimes I think it''s a pity that no one pursues Qiao Nan of such quality in the company? In addition to having an affair with me, Qiao Nan has never had an affair with that handsome guy.

    I thought about things in my heart, but I didn''t realize that Qiao Nan had been busy and came back. After wiping his sweat, he shook his hands in front of me and asked me what I was doing? I responded and said, "I see you. The setting sun just came in from the outside and shone on you. Do you know what I feel?"

    "Nonsense, it must be beauty."

    "You''re not welcome. You feel so good about yourself." I laughed twice, and then said, "it''s not beauty, it''s a pity. You are more qualified to be one of the four goddesses in Jinba, Wang Nuo, Lin Yinger and Liang Xiaoshi. You are almost there. Anan is not suitable at all. Isn''t that a pity?"

    "Goddess, who is rare?"

    "Don''t you care for nerves?" Looking at Qiao Nan''s anger, I immediately changed the topic and said, "if I ask you a question, you should answer it honestly."

    "I don''t know. I want to see what the problem is."

    "No, it''s not too much. Why didn''t anyone chase you? Is it just to show some good feeling that you trample on people and make them look shameless? "

    Qiao Nan says simply: "yes, how do you know?"

    "Damn, you''re quite honest this time."

    "I''ve always been honest, OK? How long have I been out to work? What kind of love? I want to do a career. It takes too much time and energy to fall in love. " After rolling his eyes, Qiao Nan continued, "besides, there''s no empty talk about working under you and wanting to fall in love. Every day you occupy your time, and your energy is exhausted..."

    I was in a cold sweat: "can you talk? Do you know if you are misunderstood by others? "

    "You think everyone is as evil as your mind?"

    I had a big reaction: "I don''t agree with that. Have I ever been evil to you? At most, sometimes I joke with you, such as hugging, kissing and so on. I didn''t do anything to you, did I? You have to be in the hands of Hong Wu or Liang Yongbing to know how to call a miserable one. "

    "Well, isn''t director Hong? Director Hong is very decent, OK

    "He thought you were mine, pretending to be decent. Let me tell you, most of our company''s Royal dubs have something to do with him."

    "No?"

    "What are you doing? I don''t believe it

    "I can''t see it. I know what people say, but I don''t know what they mean." Qiao Nan interest came, pulled the chair to sit very close to me, "what gossip to tell me, well, say director Liang!"

    "This is even more surprising. He and Wang Nuo Nuo''s secretary are a couple."

    "Li Yi?" Qiao Nan was very surprised, "no, Li Yi has a family."

    "There''s a family that can''t be paired? No cheating? No, Li Yi is married? How did you know that? I don''t know. It hasn''t been passed on in the company. "

    "I listen to people."

    "Bullshit, no one in the company said it, or even knew it. How do you know? You make it clear to me. "

    "You are my prisoner? I won''t listen. It''s hard to gossip with you. I''ll go to the bathroom. "

    Qiao Nan''s fast walking makes me feel strange. How can Qiao Nan know so many things? The key is that Qiao Nan has been on the run many times, not for the first time. But it doesn''t seem strange. From the beginning to the end, I feel that Qiao Nan has a big secret. It depends on when Qiao Nan is willing to say it. Now I don''t have so much energy to cheat Qiao Nan. There are so many things. After dealing with Su Banan, I still don''t know what road I''m going to take.

    In fact, really, when the plan came to this near success, I suddenly felt a little at a loss and gave Wang Nuo a proof that Wang Nuo was no longer angry. What''s the use of that? Of course, what I''m most afraid of is that Wang Nuo won''t take over the throne of Su Banan. That''s very tragic, because Lin Yinger will be the only one to take the throne. It''s obvious that Lin Yinger is the most qualified one besides Wang Nuo.

    My mind was a little confused. I lit a cigarette, and then a waiter brought an ashtray. At this time, I looked around and found that there were seven waiters on guard. Six of them were in charge of table service, and the other one was mobile. I was busy where I needed help.

    After coming out of the toilet, Qiao Nan said to me, "I just thought about it. I think there''s something wrong with distributing gift bags at the party."

    I said, "what''s wrong?"

    "Where are they going to put the gift bags after they are distributed? Take it outside and put it in the car or leave it everywhere? There are all kinds of people in the company. If you leave them everywhere, what if someone takes two copies? So it''s better to distribute it in a hotel. After dinner and going out, each one will be given a share. "

    I shook my head and said, "this can''t do. The gift bag is in the warehouse of the party. Will you deliver it? It''s too late. Besides, isn''t your method the same? You expect them to put them in the car before going to the party? Are you stupid enough to think everyone has a car? However, there is something desirable about your proposal. Send it at the end of the party, transfer it from the warehouse, and pile it directly on the lawn at the entrance of the meeting hall. Find someone to be responsible for registration. Whoever wants to go first will go to get the gift bag and sign it. "

    "Well, that''s it."

    "How much is this gift bag worth?"

    "If you go outside and buy all the things inside, it will cost about 600 yuan."

    "Damn, it''s so expensive?"

    "Well, so you''ll be very grateful. Ha, it''s so rich. There''s everything."

    I''ve been chatting with Qiao Nan for a while. Time is getting closer. Someone arrived from the planning department, Bai Jingyi, Zhang Jie, Nan Fengying and Chen Baoding. They came here so early to see if they can help. There''s no need to look. There are few mistakes in Qiao Nan''s ability. Several people chatted for a while, and my mobile phone rang, showing a number I didn''t want to see, Zhang Zichen.

    I walked away a few tables, found a place to sit down, pressed the answer button and said: "Zhang Zichen, Happy Mid Autumn Festival."

    Zhang Zichen said, "well, you too. Where are you?"

    "In the hotel, the company''s dinner."

    "What time is it over?"

    "I don''t know. There''s a party after that."

    "What time is the party over? Can it be finished by twelve? "

    What do you want? I''m a little nervous: "I don''t know, maybe I can, maybe I can''t, and I''m responsible for it, and I have to deal with the aftermath."

    "Oh, so? I''d like to invite you to see the fireworks

    "Are there fireworks in the city?"

    "Go to Swan Lake Park, the suburbs, and campers. I even have my tent ready. Would you like to go with me?"

    camping? Tent? Stay over? My face was chilly: "it seems that I don''t like this, or... Would you like to find someone else? No, your company doesn''t have a party? "

    "Our small company is so poor that two people use one trash can. What kind of party can we have? Just a box of moon cakes and a packet of sugar have already sent us away. "

    "No Festival fee?"

    "No, poor. For my poor sake, you can go with me. I wanted to go camping since junior high school, but I haven''t been there yet. I haven''t found a suitable person to go with me. Now that I find you, I won''t be disappointed, will I?"

    The meaning of Zhang Zichen''s words is very red and naked, that is to say, I can hear it, but I don''t feel any pleasure or vanity. On the contrary, I feel a headache. What can I say to make Zhang Zichen less disappointed?

    I was still thinking, Zhang Zichen said: "I knew you wouldn''t let me down. I''ll wait for you at the bus station at the exit of the city. If possible, you''ll arrive around 11:30, and the fireworks will start at 12:00! Well, I''ll leave you alone. We''ll see you again. "

    I''m in pain when I hang up. Isn''t that coercion? Zhang Zichen is still in trouble. I don''t understand what Zhang Zichen likes about me? After repeated defeats and repeated battles, he lowered his self-esteem again and again. It was only after a few days of silence that he came again. He was really determined. I sighed, put my cell phone back in my pocket, looked around and found that many people had arrived, more than half of them were sitting.

    When I went back to Qiao Nan''s desk, I found that there were no tables left. There were five people in the planning department and five people in the creative department. They were just full. I pulled the side chair and sat down. After a while, there were people coming. I had to go to the director''s desk. As a result, I was called by Liang Xiaoshi before I took a few steps: "director Yang, wait, I brought a good news to your department."

    I stopped, walked back, and like all the people in the planning department, looked at Liang Xiaoshi. Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "Congratulations, I just received the sales data of the moon cake merchants, which showed that they sold 430000 boxes. This is the data after subtracting the original average sales."

    Everyone in the planning department is speechless, because this figure is much more than expected. A box of commission is 10 cents, which means that the bonus is 43000? With party planning and other bonuses, won''t everyone get about 10000 yuan for next month''s bonus?

    Seeing that there was no response, Liang Xiaoshi said, "isn''t this good news? Or great? You give me some reaction. "

    I responded and said, "it''s a little scary. Don''t you remember it wrong? Or are you kidding us? "

    "The truth." Liang Xiaoshi is very serious, "and how can I remember wrong? It''s definitely this number. You have to believe in my major."

    I took a look at Qiao Nan: "OK, you''ll give her the bill then." After that, I went to the director''s desk. I really couldn''t stand the eyes of those people in the creative department. In fact, they should earn the money because of Qian Xuelin. At that time, I thought Qian Xuelin was digging a pit, but it wasn''t a pit. Qian Xuelin just wanted to do a good job in a big real estate project, so he gave up doing this small project. I didn''t expect that the small project could be a miracle.

    Sitting down at the director''s table, Liang Xiaoshi also arrived, sat down with me and said, "it''s great to see those people in the creative department gape, isn''t it?"

    "I said:" you should tell me, let me and my staff say, you deliberately is not

    "You don''t have to keep a low profile. It''s a matter of proving your ability. You should let everyone know, especially the people in the creative department, that it''s 100 times better to follow you than to follow Qian Xuelin."

    "Psycho, I don''t like this, and it''s obvious. Is Qian Xuelin the same level as me? And I don''t think it''s bad to keep a low profile. You know what? There is a saying like this: low key is the best show off, do you understand? " After a look at the back, I saw Hong Wu and Liang Yongbing coming. I quickly said to Liang Xiaoshi, "I don''t want to talk to you. There''s a director coming. If you want me to be cool, you can help me blow, not help me announce things that shouldn''t be announced by you. Do you understand?"

    Liang Xiaoshi wanted to clap me, but because the environment was not suitable, he didn''t dare to clap, so he was very depressed.

 Chapter 280

    I ignored Liang Xiaoshi, took out my mobile phone and pretended to play. When Hong Wu came near and called me, I raised my head and said, "director Hong, director Liang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Hong Wu said: "this is a bit fake. Director Liang, one of the four goddesses, is sitting by your side. We must have disturbed you."

    Sun, Hong Wu is going to be a bully.

    Liang Xiaoshi restored his usual stable image in the company and said slowly, "director Hong is really funny."

    "Ha ha, it''s a compliment. Thank you."

    Hong Wu sat down, and Liang Yongbing sat down, chatting in a good atmosphere. However, after only three minutes of chatting, the atmosphere became strange, because Lin Yinger came, and the poison became popular all day long. You can poison it wherever you go. Soon after, Wang nuonou arrived, followed by Qian Xuelin, then the head of the engineering department, and finally Su Banan and Wu secretary.

    Secretary Wu is wearing a sexy, deep V skirt. She leaned forward when she sat down. I was just opposite her and had a panoramic view. When secretary Wu sat down, I looked away. As a result, it slowed down a little. Secretary Wu looked at me and remembered what happened yesterday. I see in the eye, in the heart is very evil, thinking, today this woman wear small inside? Do you want to drop a lighter, or a cell phone or something, and go down and have a look?

    In my mind, I showed a more ambiguous smile on my face. Undoubtedly, I took a look at Wang Nuo, and found that Wang Nuo wanted to kill people. I''m a little confused. What''s going on? Didn''t you offend her? Thinking about this problem, suddenly someone behind me said, sir, please let me go. I looked back and saw that it was the waiter who was going to put drinks and beer on the table. It could have been placed for a long time, but it would not be frozen enough.

    I immediately pulled the chair to give way, the waiter said thank you, began to put, and then set up and said thank you before walking away. Soon after, the manager came up to me and asked if I could serve? I took a look at each table and made sure that all the people had arrived, but I didn''t immediately answer the manager. Instead, I asked supanan, "Mr. Su, all the people have arrived. Do you want to talk to us?"

    "Let''s talk about it at the party. What do you say at dinner time? Serve directly. "

    Damn, Bai prepares a microphone, but no matter what, I don''t want to hear Su Banan talk nonsense. Of course, I can see Su Banan is pretending to be happy. This dog is still very depressed. Nie qiuni has made me feel like talking.

    The manager walked away, and the waiter came to pour drinks and beer again. Except for secretary Wu, everyone wanted beer. After pouring, supanan picked up a glass and said, "have a drink. I hope you have a happy mid autumn festival."

    Everyone picks up the beer and clinks the glasses. It''s the same below. The assistant director or secretary or manager is in charge of their respective tables.

    The next time, the delicious meal began to be served, and everyone''s eyes were refreshed again and again. What''s flying in the sky, swimming in the sea, walking on the ground, growing underground, are all top-grade goods. Abalone is eight headed, and the fishbone is golden, and the quantity is especially enough. The company is very greedy. I can''t believe it, There''s nothing wrong with having a regular dinner, but it''s the first time that I''ve had such a good meal. My organization has done a good job.

    I''m very satisfied with everyone''s stunned expression, because I''ve saved my personality. I want to thank Su Banan!

    According to the schedule, the meal lasted for one hour, and then had a 20 minute rest. Qiao Nan took the team to Qiandeng lake first, and Liang Xiaoshi and I left. Finally, we checked the bill, drinks and so on, and paid the bill. It took more than ten minutes, and then the two people hurried to Qiandeng lake.

    On the way, Liang Xiaoshi said, "you just looked at secretary Wu. You don''t think secretary Wu is suitable for everything, do you?"

    Dizzy, Liang Xiaoshi observation ability so strong? I quickly denied: "what a mess, are you nearsighted?"

    "Don''t admit it."

    "You''re so funny. It''s nothing at all. How can I admit it? But since you talk about secretary Wu, I''d like to ask if secretary Wu is Su Banan''s lover? "

    "You''re asking nonsense, don''t you think?"

    "Yes? Damn, how many lovers does subanan have? "

    "That cheap man is a woman''s favorite." After thinking about it, Liang Xiaoshi said, "Oh, yes, once I saw Guo Qian come out of his office, blushing, and her coat is still a little messy. I guess it has something to do with it."

    "No?" I''m surprised. Does Lin Yinger know about it?

    "I''m absolutely right, but I don''t know what happened. Maybe it''s su Banan who wanted to do something. He was rejected by Guo Qian and may have succeeded."

    "When did it happen?"

    "About a month ago!"

    More than a month ago, Guo Qiangang was Lin Yinger''s secretary, right? Su Banan must want to attract Guo Qian to help stare at Lin Ying''er, the old routine.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoshi said, "what? You seem to mind. Do you care about Guo Qian? "

    "Damn, you''re my stallion. I want everyone."

    "Who do you miss? Or who do you have a special relationship with? Do you have friends with Qiao Nan? Did Zhang Jie have it? There is also Bai Jingyi who is very windy and coquettish. I find that Bai Jingyi''s eyes are very ambiguous when she looks at you. There must be a story between you. Have you ever slept with her? "

    I was startled. Is this still Liang Xiaoshi? I said, "what and what? You are now becoming very lewd and dissolute. You dare to ask such questions. You look at me vaguely! "

    "So I have that kind of relationship with you. What about Wang Nuo? Just now she was staring at you so viciously. Did you fall out or what? "

    "You talk so much nonsense. I''m too lazy to talk to you. And I''ll give you a message. The more you know, the faster you die." With that, I lit a cigarette and walked fast.

    Qiandeng Lake in the evening is very beautiful, and there are many people. After all, it is the Mid Autumn Festival, and a lighting activity was held, which can attract many people to participate. There are also lantern riddles and so on. Although the prizes are not rich, they are rich in entertainment. In fact, I have thought about such an activity as guessing lantern riddles. I just don''t have enough funds. I think it''s not good to replace it with prizes, so I gave up the idea and went to a party!

    When I arrived at the venue, I walked around and found that the service and security were very good. Of course, all the colored lights on the scene looked very beautiful. I came to the party for the first time to see the effect. It was much better than holding it in a hotel hall. The food and drinks are all complete, as well as beer and red wine, which are placed very well. They are put in the ice bucket, and the fruits are put on the ice plate. In a word, how do you think they are high-grade.

    When I found Qiao Nan, I asked, "Qiao Nan, have you finished with the gift bag?"

    Qiao Nan said: "it''s done. You can come according to the plan. At nine o''clock, President Su will speak, then dance and so on, and then free time. At eleven o''clock, we don''t need to clean up. I''ve already agreed with the engineering department that this time they are the hardest. I think you should go and say a few good words with their boss, or you''ll hate us."

    "I said:" you don''t think of everyone as if you are so stingy

    "Whatever you want." Qiao Nan angrily walked away.

    I took out my mobile phone and prepared to call Nie qiuni outside. I asked when Nie qiuni would arrive? Suddenly, a man in front of me stopped him. It was Qian Xuelin. I put my mobile phone back in my pocket and said with a smile, "director Lin, what''s up?"

    Qian Xuelin said: "you are doing well. There is a sound of praise below."

    I hugged my fist and said, "thank you, but you''re probably depressed, aren''t you? Why didn''t you do this plan? Do you have this idea? "

    Qian Xuelin didn''t get angry, but said: "I said that we are not rivals, but allies, so I don''t have that idea."

    "You are really in the right seat. I haven''t promised you to cooperate. What kind of ally are you?"

    "When are you going to say yes?"

    "It''s not when to promise. I''m still considering whether to promise. Don''t talk to me. You and I are not in the same period."

    Qian Xuelin''s expression was a little ugly: "you said that after the Mid Autumn Festival, today is the Mid Autumn Festival, and more than three hours later."

    "Say it in more than three hours."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    Qian Xuelin walked away. I continued to take out my mobile phone and went outside. I found a quiet place to call Nie qiuni.

    Soon, Nie qiuni said, "I''ll be there in three minutes."

    "So you know why I called you? Don''t you come again next year? "

    "Ha ha, I''ve got a good time. I''ll see you later."

    Nie qiuni hung up, and I immediately went back to find Lin Yinger, because I didn''t see the chairman. Of course, I didn''t know the chairman, and even not many people in the company knew the chairman, because the chairman didn''t care. What I don''t understand is, since I''m not in charge, what''s the use of this name? The behavior of rich people is really weird and troublesome.

    Lin Ying''er and Wang nuo''nuo stand together, just under a tree with colorful lights, each holding a glass of red wine, chatting happily. I suddenly hesitated. Should I go there or not? I have a strange relationship with these two women. I went to find Lin Ying''er. What if Wang Nuo was angry? But if you don''t look for it, you can''t do it. You have to get down to business! It''s contradictory anyway.

    In the end, I didn''t go there. I chose to send a short message to Lin Ying''er and let Lin Ying''er go outside to find me and talk about something important.

    When the short message was sent out, I went outside and waited for dozens of seconds before Lin Ying''er came out. At that time, there were people from the finance department nearby. But when they saw Lin Ying''er coming, they quickly walked away. It was the same as hell. Of course, this was normal. Before I changed, I would do this, because Lin Ying''er was a god of pestilence, and no one had a good life.

    When Lin Ying''er came near, I asked: "Vice President Lin, what about the chairman who agreed?"

    Lin Ying''er said, "it''s already arrived. Let''s take a walk and chat with Su Banan."

    I said: "no wonder I didn''t see subanan."

    "They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They all talk on the phone to solve problems. It''s normal that they don''t have a good talk. What are you worried about?"

    "Who cares? Don''t I just ask? Don''t look at me in your way of thinking, thank you I despised Lin Ying''er and continued, "I''ll tell you something. Your Secretary Guo Qian seems to have an improper relationship with Su Banan."

    "How do you know?"

    "Damn, you ask, you know?"

    "Nonsense." Now it''s Lin Ying''er''s turn to despise me. "If I don''t even know this, how can I get along?"

    "Anti undercover? Can you be more terrifying? "

    "If I''m like you, I don''t know how many times I''ve died, understand? Learn while you have a chance With that, Lin Ying''er turned and walked away. As a result, she only took two steps. Then she stopped and went back to her head and said, "I''ll tell you something. There will be more terrible things behind. You''ll see..."

    "What''s the matter?" I said

    Lin Ying''er didn''t answer my question, so she left and went back to the meeting.

 Chapter 281

    What does Lin Yinger mean? Threat? I''m very depressed. I can''t understand myself. I always care about what Lin Ying''er says. Of course, I don''t care. Lin Ying''er''s woman can deceive people, but she seldom tells me some puzzling lies. There are reasons for what she says.

    Calmed for a while, I took out a cigarette to light, smoked two mouthfuls, suddenly behind a voice: "it''s so busy inside, you''re smoking alone, it''s not suitable."

    It''s Nie qiuni''s voice. When I look back, I see that Nie qiuni is wearing a noble, long white deep V dress evening dress. It''s extremely fitting and eye-catching. The shoulder strap is very thin. It''s easy to fall off. Of course, it won''t fall off. Her hairstyle is a young woman''s dress. The whole face sets off the hairstyle and the hairstyle sets off the dress. It''s a perfect dress. It shows all the beautiful parts of her body unreservedly. Her high chest, charming deep groove, white arms, weak shoulders, delicate face and straight legs.

    And she has a very happy smile on her face. After a look at it, I feel so excited that I can''t resist this woman. Now I want to take her into the warehouse and spoil her. It''s very convenient. I can go in directly by lifting the skirt. I tried to hold back some anger and said with a smile, "you look so beautiful."

    Nie qiuni said, "thank you."

    "But." I looked at an orange bag in Nie qiuni''s hand and said, "can we not match such a big bag? It''s more natural for you to carry a small handbag. "

    "Do you think I don''t know? Small bags cannot be packed into contracts. "

    "Well, when I didn''t say that, go in!"

    "No, I''ll wait for supanan. He''s coming. Go ahead and don''t let him see him."

    "All right." I looked at the time, pointed to a direction and said, "at 9:20, we''ll go to the warehouse and trade."

    Nie qiuni said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it."

    I''m more looking forward to it than she is, because in addition to trading, I have to deal with her, but I have to endure it before the time is up.

    I turned and went in, took a glass of red wine and walked around. At last, I saw Chen Baoding and Hong Wu talking. I went over and said with a smile, "what are the two handsome guys plotting?"

    Hong Wu said: "I''m thinking about how to cheat two little girls to go back and fly, ha ha."

    Chen Baoding said, "it''s not me. I''m very specific."

    I said: "I know that you are going to get married. I''ve already asked you about you. No problem, but I don''t know how much red envelopes are."

    "Marriage?" Hong Wu touched the glass in Chen Baoding''s hand and said, "Congratulations, but you told me a while ago that you were single. How about your flash marriage? Who are you looking for? Outside or in the company? "

    Chen Baoding was a little speechless. I let slip my tongue, but he couldn''t blame me. I said in a hurry: "don''t pretend. Director Hong is leaving. It''s nothing to know."

    Chen Baoding was surprised for several seconds before he said, "ah? Go? Isn''t Jinba good? "

    "Good, but I''ll find mine better." Hong Wu laughed and continued, "I''m very interested in knowing who you''re looking for. I''m sure I won''t tell you. I swear."

    Chen Baoding said frankly, "it''s Xiaomei."

    "Xiaomei from the finance department? Hehe, you have a good eye. Please send me an invitation

    After chatting about other things, suddenly Su Banan came and walked with Nie qiuni. Nie qiuni held his arm and showed a happy smile on her face. But in fact, only I know that Nie qiuni''s happy smile is for the sake of getting 30 million. On the other side of Su Banan, there is a little old man who wears very ordinary clothes and is very ordinary in all aspects. However, in terms of Su Banan''s respect for him, it must be the chairman.

    Of course, no one will pay attention to the chairman of the board of directors, because they don''t know each other. They just glance at Nie qiuni. Everyone''s eyes are cast on Nie qiuni, and everyone is shocked. Who is that? Isn''t it beautiful? If it''s a goddess in the company, it''s more beautiful than liang Xiaoshi and an Nan, and it''s not inferior to Lin Yinger and Wang Nuo Nuo. It''s just a beauty of different ages.

    In the beautiful music, the attention of the environment, Su Banan went to the front of the podium, and then stood over the service to Su Banan handed a wheat, the music voice was small.

    After patting the microphone and making sure there was a voice, Su Banan said, "today is the Mid Autumn Festival. I''m very glad that all employees of Jinba can get together. First I''ll tell you a happy mid autumn festival. Then I have to introduce Mr. Huang He, the chairman of Jinba. Maybe you didn''t know Mr. Huang very well before. It doesn''t matter. We can get to know him today, Now let''s ask Chairman Huang to give us a lecture. "

    After that, Su Banan gave Mai to Chairman Huang, and then all eyes said goodbye. Nie qiuni turned to Chairman Huang and waited for him to lecture him. The little old man was probably used to this kind of scene. He was very calm and kept the same smile as when he came in. He glanced at the scene and said, "I don''t see you very much. I''m sorry, but I''m here today, The admonishment from President Su is a little heavy. Let''s change it and say sorry. I''m sorry. Then I wish you a happy holiday and a carnival

    Su Banan led everyone to applaud. After more than ten seconds, he took over the wheat from Chairman Huang and continued: "we thank Chairman Huang, wish Chairman Huang, wish the company, and even wish you all a happy party."

    There was another round of applause, and the music turned into ballroom music. Immediately, many people entered the central dance floor with their appointed female partners. Chairman Huang invited Wang Nuo. Of course, this is very suitable, because Wang Nuo is a shareholder. I didn''t dance with anyone. I hid and watched. Then I found that Hong Wu danced with Bai Jingyi, sweating.

    What''s more, Qian Xuelin and Qiao Nan, shit, Qiao Nan, do you have such a lower limit? I am very speechless, a little confused, Qiao Nan would accept Qian Xuelin''s invitation, it seems really carnival.

    I drink red wine, looking at the men and women dancing in front of me, suddenly a voice behind me said: "people are so lonely, no one asked to dance."

    I looked back and found that it was Liang Xiaoshi who was talking. I said, "can you be more feminine in your voice? I don''t recognize you at all

    Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "didn''t you get goose bumps?"

    "That''s not true."

    "So men like delicate women." Liang Xiaoshi touched the red wine glass in my hand, drank a mouthful and said, "I suddenly found that I was quite poor, no one dared to invite me to dance."

    I said: "because we all know that you are from subanan, who made your secret work so unskilled? But in my opinion, there is no absolute. I think it depends on whether you want to be brave. "

    "Is it you?" Without waiting for my answer, Liang Xiaoshi said, "I''d like to, because I''m your man."

    I said in a cold sweat: "keep your voice down, it''s not good to be heard by others, and you''re not my person, understand?"

    "Just listen if you like." Liang Xiaoshi a pair of indifferent expression, "I don''t think anything bad, unless you still dislike me, I guess you really dislike, usually say not dislike is false, otherwise why am I not your person?"

    I really have nothing to do with Liang Xiaoshi, because this woman has really struggled. Obviously, after su Banan''s fight on the street, she would like to open up her relationship with me, but this is unacceptable to me. Even if there is no one and Duan Rao, it will not work. After all, she used to be su Banan''s woman. What do you think of her? Although I don''t care about other people''s eyes, there are some things I don''t want to do: "OK, you don''t think I said that."

    Just then, suddenly Liang Yongbing came to Liang Xiaoshi and held out his hand: "director Liang, do you appreciate it?"

    I gave Liang Yongbing a look of approval, and then said to Liang Xiaoshi: "director Liang, I said, there is no absolute in the world."

    Liang Xiaoshi hesitated for a second, gave me the glass, handed it to Liang Yongbing, and walked onto the dance floor with him.

    Finally get rid of this woman, I greatly relieved, Liang Xiaoshi''s glass on the table, continue to smoke and watch.

    Watching, I suddenly found Ouyang Zhiling, and Ouyang Zhiling''s next door is Duan Rao and an Nan talking, the two women did not dance, in fact, there are brave male colleagues to invite, but one by one eat their door shut. Seriously, I''d like to invite Duan Rao, but I''m afraid to refuse. If I''m refused, isn''t it a shame? After all, there are so many people watching, so forget it. Don''t worry. You can conquer her after the party. As for Zhang Zichen, I haven''t thought of a way to deal with it. In fact, it''s very difficult to deal with it. Let''s go. What about Duan Rao? No, what about Zhang Zichen? It''s a tragedy to tangle and be targeted when there are many goals. Of course, it''s even more tragic when there are no goals and be targeted. Isn''t there a saying that a man without a market is not a man.

    Without realizing it, the music of ballroom dancing changed into another song. One song ended, but many people were still dancing. Chairman Huang''s partner became Lin Ying''er, Su Banan danced with Wang Nuo, Hong Wu paired with Liang Xiaoshi, Bai Jingyi stopped dancing and went to have a drink with her colleagues in the planning department. Qiao Nan went outside to see the preparation of the gift bag. There was an announcement outside, Everyone knows to take a gift bag when you leave.

    I took advantage of no attention, quietly out of the venue, to the back of the warehouse.

    There was no one in the back. I walked alone and looked at the back from time to time. Nie qiuni didn''t follow me, but it was because I didn''t have enough time. I didn''t worry. I pushed the door open and entered the warehouse. The warehouse has been emptied, all the gift bags have been moved outside, and none of them have been left. However, there is a bunch of roses on the table, which I asked Qiao nan to buy and send to Duan Rao. Now it is unnecessary, because it is a room to send.

    Hiding the roses, I took out a file bag from my waist and put it on the table. This is the reason why I don''t dance. Just because this file bag must be taken with me, it can''t be put in the car, it can''t be put anywhere, and it''s not big enough to put it in the bag. After all, there are 20 million cheques in it!

    After a few warm-up exercises, I sat on the table, lit a cigarette and smoked. Occasionally I looked at the time, waiting for Nie qiuni''s arrival. Nie qiuni is very punctual. I finished smoking a cigarette and just stamped out the cigarette end. At the appointed time, Nie qiuni has arrived and knocked on the door outside. I immediately jumped down, quickly walked to open the door, pulled Nie qiuni in, and then looked outside. I didn''t find anyone, so I quickly closed the door and locked it.

    Nie qiuni said: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I have paid attention to it. No one will follow."

    I said, "be careful to make the ten thousand year boat."

    Nie qiuni took out a document bag from her bag and handed it to me, saying, "let''s make a deal quickly and put the matter into practice."

    I took the paper bag over and went to the desk while dismantling it. The light was bright enough. I went to the desk and took out all the documents. I looked at them carefully. After reading them, I didn''t find any problems. I quickly took out a pen and signed it. Then I gave the paper bag to Nie qiuni and said, "your 30 million."

    "Thank you Nie qiuni took the bag and said with a smile, "I quite believe you. Did you find out?"

    "Bullshit, or we can trade?"

    "I mean you sign the share transfer contract before you show me 30 million."

    "What if I don''t have the money? Haven''t you signed yet? "

    Nie qiuni didn''t answer. She opened the file bag and took out the checks and documents inside. She had a look, and then her eyes were a little different: "no? Give me the property? "

    "Isn''t the property very good? 20 million in cash, 10 million in property. "

    "Is that ten million?"

    "Look at the assessment by yourself, don''t I dare to pit you?"

 Chapter 282

    Nie qiuni looked at it one by one. After thinking about it for a few seconds, she said, "well, property is property, and it can appreciate. I don''t suffer."

    I breathed a sigh of relief. I was so afraid that Nie qiuni''s head was pinched by the door. Do you want cash�� In that case, you can sign quickly, and then we''ll move on to the next item. "

    Nie qiuni doubts a way: "what?"

    "Don''t you forget? I said, "I have one more request."

    "Oh, what''s the demand? Say it

    "You sign first."

    Nie qiuni is very straightforward, picked up the brush brush, in the two documents where the signature signed his name.

    I was very satisfied. I put away all the documents and put a smile on my face: "happy cooperation."

    Nie qiuni is also very satisfied: "of course happy, say you another request!"

    I thought about it and said, "my original request is really a bit troublesome, but I''ve changed my mind, because I think I still put forward the original request. I''m sorry for your elaborate dress tonight."

    Nie qiuni didn''t respond. She looked puzzled: "what do you mean? Does it have anything to do with how I dress? "

    "Of course, it does matter. Seeing that you are so beautiful, everything seems insignificant!" With that, I walked away a few steps, took out the Rose I had just hidden, handed it to Nie qiuni and said, "because I''m a man, a very normal man who sometimes thinks with my lower body. Now my lower body is impulsive, so I''d better take care of my lower body first, and don''t mention other requirements."

    Nie qiuni understood that she didn''t have any sign of blushing. She took the flowers and said thank you. Then she put the flowers on the table and the file bag on the table with a smile on her face. Nono generously put her hands on my shoulder and said, "can you say more directly that you want to fuck me?"

    Day, Nie qiuni unexpectedly so thick, violent? But I like Nie qiuni very much, very exciting, I said with a smile: "now I say, I want to fuck, you, can''t wait to fuck."

    "Ha ha, we think the same." With that, Nie qiuni took the initiative to kiss me.

    It''s more and more exciting. I still want to try my best to get Nie qiuni in. Now I believe that Nie qiuni has been conquered last time. Otherwise, Nie qiuni will take the initiative? Of course, Nie qiuni took the initiative, I would not be polite, and immediately responded.

    Nie qiuni is not polite. She goes down to untie my belt with both hands. Naturally, I am not willing to fall behind??????

    Twenty minutes later, Nie qiuni and I finished the fight.

    After a few minutes'' rest, Nie qiuni went to find her underwear and skirt and said to me, "you are still so good. I like you a little. What do you think I should do?"

    Nie qiuni said that, I didn''t feel surprised. I also found my own clothes and said, "I can''t give you advice. Do you think so yourself?"

    "I don''t know, because this kind of like is like to do with you, not like to be with you. I don''t know about you, and it''s impossible to be with you. We just have a cooperative relationship."

    "Ha ha, it''s nice to have a cooperative relationship, isn''t it?"

    "Do you think I''m lying? In fact, I''m totally crazy about you? "

    "I don''t think so." I patted Nie qiuni''s buttocks and said, "you are also great. I''m a little infatuated with you. What should I do? Why don''t we make another appointment some day when we are free? "

    Nie qiuni didn''t want to, so she said: "for the sake of your sincerity and greatness, I''ll reluctantly promise you!"

    I said with a smile: "so this is a relationship of artillery and friendship, not a one-sided interest cooperation."

    "Whatever you say, I feel comfortable anyway. People live in a hurry for decades. Why should they feel uncomfortable? What''s immoral? That''s bullshit. It''s immoral to limit your happiness everywhere. What do you think? "

    I Leng a few seconds: "your way of thinking is really unique."

    In this way, they all dressed up and found the documents that had just been swept down during the fierce confrontation. Then Nie qiuni went out first. Of course, she didn''t take the rose, which was hard to explain. I sat on the table smoking cigarettes, aftertaste just and Nie qiuni do when the feeling, great, Nie qiuni that woman in bed performance is really better than anyone else. Now I''m thinking about a question. How would Nie qiuni feel when I broadcast the recording later? Will the relationship break up? And then the newly established relationship between artillery and friendship came to an end? Seriously, I''m a little reluctant, but it''s important to get down to business. Maybe I can explain the past?

    After a cigarette, I left the warehouse.

    Back at the scene, the dance was over, and someone was singing. It was Duan Rao and Wang nuono who performed in chorus and professional level. Everyone was stunned. They were all watching and listening. However, it''s a pity for me that I didn''t enjoy the excellent performances of the two most powerful women in my own singing program. Less than 30 seconds after I came back, the singing was over.

    There was a lot of applause, all for Wang nuono and Duan Rao. Then a voice called for another song, and everyone cheered. A voice request soon became almost everyone''s request. The atmosphere was very good, so Wang nuono and Duan Rao didn''t spoil everyone''s interest and chose to continue singing, but this time they added one person, and it turned out to be Lin Yinger, The origin of Stefanie Sun and Jianya Tsai.

    I''m surprised, because I can tell that Lin Ying''er doesn''t lose them when I just open my mouth. Does this old abusive voice have the level of swearing? Singing also has the level, God forbids!

    When I heard half of it, I didn''t listen again because I was afraid that Chairman Huang would suddenly leave. It was still important to do business.

    While everyone was watching Wang nuono, Lin Yinger and Duan Rao sing, I went backstage quietly. There was a 23-year-old man in charge of sound engineering, but he was not a strong man. He was a professional hired by the performing arts company when renting sound and lighting. I laughed at him, gave him a cigarette, and then took out the U disk from my pocket and said, "pull out the audio file inside. As soon as the song is finished, you can play the audio file. Don''t turn it off, or I won''t pay for your company."

    The little man stayed for a few seconds, then he took over and nodded. He knew that I was in charge. He could only agree to such a strange request.

    When the file was finished, I immediately pulled out the U disk and said, "I thought about it. For your safety, you should go to the toilet as soon as you broadcast the file. You don''t know about it. Haven''t you seen it? Do you know? You just need to explain that if you eat too much fruit and have diarrhea, you don''t know what happens in the middle. "

    The little man''s expression was panic and pain: "it''s not so serious, is it? What is this? "

    "You don''t need to know."

    "What if someone rushes in to turn off the equipment and smashes it?"

    "Our company will pay for it, and it will also pay for your mental loss." In fact, it''s a cover up fee, but that seems to be disrespectful, so I''m talking about spiritual loss fee, "remember what I said, for your safety. Of course, you can not broadcast, and then you are not safe, so you have no choice

    Without waiting for the little man to respond, I quietly turned back outside and stood in a very humble place, listening to the songs of the three beauties, waiting for the end of the song. In fact, I feel very uncomfortable. They sing very well. They don''t want to finish it so soon, but they want to record it and play it on demand to see how Su Banan reacts, what Chairman Huang reacts to, and what the expressions of all the people present are. It should be very wonderful, right?

    Finally, the song of the three beauties'' cooperation ended. As just now, there was another round of applause. This time, no one called for another song, because the recording has already started playing. That''s my special cut. The first voice appeared was the voice of Su Banan. The first sentence was: let''s let Liang Xiaoshi bear the charge, let''s take the money, let Liang Xiaoshi cry.

    The scene quieted down, including the party subanan can not respond in time. There is Ouyang Zhiling. I stand close to her. My intention is very obvious. I''m on guard against what Su Banan will do to her. I can react and stop her immediately if I''m close.

    About 30 seconds after the recording was played, Su Banan reflected that he wanted to close the backstage. As a result, he was held by Chairman Huang. Su Banan couldn''t go. He had a black face. He searched in the crowd, but not for Ouyang Zhiling, but for Nie qiuni. I saw her eyes, which meant killing Nie qiuni. And Nie qiuni''s eyes are very wronged. She is searching for my figure. I quickly take out my mobile phone and edit a short message for her: you hurry up. People on my side didn''t come according to the plan. I don''t know about it.

    Nie qiuni received the short message. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and looked at it for a few seconds. She obviously hesitated. If she left, she felt guilty. But if she didn''t leave, she really didn''t know what the terrible consequences would be. So in the end, she gritted her teeth and left, pressing her mobile phone while walking. Then she just left for less than two minutes, and I already received the short message: you''d better make it clear to me, Or I can''t get around you.

    I laugh when I see the short message. Nie qiuni says that she is an idiot. She can protect herself, and she doesn''t know who won''t let go. Of course, I can''t say what I think to Nie qiuni, because if I really tear my skin, Nie qiuni can''t help but tell Su Banan about the cooperation. In this way, I will be violent and exposed. This is the result I don''t want to see, so I want to stabilize Nie qiuni: you hide for two days, Su Banan comes in, you come out again, and then we can talk about the cooperation again, It''s my fault. I won''t let you suffer. I promise.

    Nie qiuni didn''t reply, but the recording had already been played. Chairman Huang refused Su Banan''s follow. After more than ten seconds, she came out with a microphone and said, "what just happened was a farce. I took the recording. Ha ha, I synthesized it. Did you scare everyone? I wish I had, or my present would seem ordinary, right? "

    Is chairman Huang helping subanan out? I don''t think so. Chairman Huang just doesn''t want the public opinion to be so big. He just doesn''t want the company to be in chaos. That''s why he says so.

    Su Banan woke up and went to get a wheat. He cooperated with Chairman Huang and said, "the voice is really like that. I feel it''s my voice when I listen to it. Can you feel this way?"

 Chapter 283

    For a few seconds, everyone responded to Su Banan, and then Chairman Huang said something again. The carnival continued. On the surface, the atmosphere didn''t seem to be affected. As for what was inside, it didn''t seem to matter. At least for me, the goal has been achieved. Even now we all believe Chairman Huang''s words, until Su Banan suddenly leaves, We all know what''s going on. No one will believe even if there are other explanations. Then Chairman Huang''s integrity will be affected.

    Soon everyone was happy again, and not many people noticed that Chairman Huang took Su Banan and Wang Nuo out. Are they holding a board meeting? I didn''t follow, because it was impossible to follow. What should I do if I show up? And I still have something to do. I go back to the stage, delete the audio files, and then go out to send a short message to Ouyang Zhiling: Ouyang Zhiling, the plan has changed. What you need to do now is not run, do you know? Su Banan won''t doubt you. Chairman Huang has settled the matter. It''s OK for the time being. I''ll find time to tell you that you should go home now!

    When the short message was sent out, I looked at Ouyang Zhiling in the distance. I was relieved to see Ouyang Zhiling go. I took a drink, lit a cigarette and went to the area of the gift bag outside to smoke.

    Suddenly Lin Ying''er stood by and whispered, "let''s find a quiet place to talk. Come with me."

    I didn''t respond. Lin Ying''er walked on, and I followed her to the lake. Lin Ying''er said, "are you crazy? You''ve made a mistake, chairman Huang. Do you know that? "

    I said: "he can not say that, he said that for the company, he is the boss, dilemma can only accept the pit."

    "The problem is that you cheated me too. I went to find him. Now he won''t blame me for this?"

    "It''s your business. You don''t want to gain or lose so little?" I took a puff of smoke and sneered, "Vice President Lin, there is no free lunch in the world. Don''t think you can benefit from everything. You are only happy when others give you a black pot. You have to learn how to give others a black pot, or you will live a miserable life, don''t you think?"

    Lin Ying''er can''t be angry, but at this point, there''s no choice but to accept it.

    I continued: "and I don''t think you have to worry about blaming you now. You have to worry about how Chairman Huang deals with the problem of Su Banan. With your understanding of chairman Huang, do you think Chairman Huang will call the police?" I very much hope that Chairman Huang will report to the police for treatment and really send Su Banan to prison. In this way, we don''t have to think hard about how to explain to Nie qiuni, so that we don''t cheat Nie qiuni, and then we can enjoy Nie qiuni with peace of mind. After all, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If Su Banan finds out later, although he has no strength, what will he do if he jumps over the wall in a hurry?

    Lin Ying''er said, "I don''t know, but what he hates most is this kind of betrayal."

    "Then he''ll call the police?"

    "I don''t know. Are you deaf?"

    "Well, I won''t ask you. Anyway, your goal has been achieved. Please go!"

    "You know, it''s not my goal. It''s your goal." Lin Ying''er looked at me with a strange look. "Yang zuran, let me tell you something from my heart. You are much more cruel than me. Look at your expression, do you want to go to jail for Su Banan? Are you so vicious? How can you defend Liang Xiaoshi to such a degree? If supanan knows, he will not kill you? I advise you, don''t do stupid things, don''t be used, don''t know what''s going on

    I laughed and said, "who will use me but you?"

    "I use you to give you benefits. What benefits did Liang Xiaoshi give you? Just sleeping with you? "

    "Can you speak better?" I''m a little angry. "It''s nothing to do with going to bed, but I can''t explain it to you in your dirty way of thinking, so let''s not talk about it."

    "Well, let''s talk about something else." Lin Ying''er didn''t get angry. Instead, she showed a smile, which made me feel numb. Then she said slowly, "for example, Nie qiuni, I can''t see that you have accepted Nie qiuni. Should I admire you or despise you? Are you that fond of picking up women from subanan? You have a special taste. "

    My heart is very surprised, Lin Ying''er even know? Did you see Nie qiuni go to the warehouse just now? Whether it is or not, I have to deny it, or I have to deny it before I make sure Lin Yinger really sees it. Otherwise, what if Lin Yinger is trying? You''re not calling yourself up�� Vice President Lin, you can eat things indiscriminately. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll sue you for slander. "

    "You are not a man. You dare not admit it."

    "The problem is I didn''t do it."

    "Do you dare to swear that you haven''t slept with Nie qiuni?"

    "Why do I swear to you? You''re not who I am, am I? "

    "So don''t pretend. I won''t tell you. I just despise you. Nie qiuni, an Nan, Liang Xiaoshi, or take Guo Qian? There are also Ouyang Zhiling and Guo Qian. I can help you create opportunities here. It''s a free gift. "

    "Psycho, I''m too lazy to talk to you."

    "Gone? Guilty, right? There''s another one you''re very interested in knowing. Do you want to know? I don''t mind telling you. "

    I didn''t give any reaction to Lin Ying''er. I can''t go on talking to her. Lin Ying''er, a damned woman, came to run on me on purpose. I don''t know where she got the good mood. What if Chairman Huang showed mercy and let Su Banan go? However, it is impossible for anyone to deal with this kind of thing in a different way, so that the bad people will get the punishment they deserve. Otherwise, this kind of thing will continue to happen, so that subanan will get the punishment he deserves is also a wake-up call for the next term.

    Lin Ying''er still yelled: "just now I told you that the more terrible things are below. You really don''t want to hear about you? Well, that man is the last one you want. He''s from Wang nuonou''s department. Do you remember that subanan sent Anan to take cover? "

    I''ve stopped. Wang Nuo, who''s in the Department? Who is the last person you want? Duan Rao? I was scared by this idea. I turned to look at Lin Ying''er.

    Lin Ying''er approached step by step with a serious expression and said, "yes, that''s Duan Rao."

    "Damn, can''t you live without talking nonsense? Are you happy to tease me? "

    "If you think it''s fake, it''s up to you."

    "Did I offend you?"

    "No, I just sympathize with you, but you don''t have to be so disappointed. Duan Rao is different from them. Her relationship with Su Banan is not like Liang Xiaoshi''s or an Nan''s relationship with Su Banan. They are relatives. Duan Rao goes to the customer department to master the customer department. Wang Nuo is very clever and doesn''t let Duan Rao be responsible for all the most important customers. However, looking at the trend a while ago, Wang Nuo shows signs of letting Duan Rao go. If you don''t deal with subanan now, Duan Rao will be able to help subanan go against the weather in less than a month. After my words, think for yourself. "

    Lin Ying''er walked out a few steps, and I roared: "are you fuckin ''human? You knew that, didn''t you tell me? "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t reply: "first of all, I didn''t know for a long time. I found it out on a business trip with Duan Rao. Secondly, you hide things from me, of course I also hide things from you. How did we write our agreement? Have you forgotten? How can I be honest with you if you''re not honest with me? You sent me a sentence, I now give you: don''t do to others what you don''t want. Believe it or not, I use you not all the time. As long as you are loyal to the agreement, I will be loyal to the agreement and protect you no matter what happens. But the result is not like that. As soon as you find the opportunity, you threaten me, for Wang Nuo, for Liang Xiaoshi, and even now for Duan Rao. You say I have no humanity. "

    I am speechless, because what Lin Ying''er said is reasonable, although it is a bit bullying! In addition, I can''t accept it. My heart is in a mess. Is Duan Rao related to Su Banan? Duan Rao is actually Su Banan got Jinba to come to Yinwang Nuo? God, how long ago was this set up? Is that enchanting feeling true? Is it? isn''t it?

    Lin Yinger''s back can''t be seen. She went back to the meeting, but I didn''t. I suddenly felt disgusted. I thought Duan Rao was the most real. I didn''t expect that Duan Rao also had an unknown mysterious face. I really can''t accept the fact that these women are so terrible? And the more beautiful, the more serious, the more terrifying. But there is a fact that I have to admit. In fact, Lin Ying''er is very cute. At least she will clearly say that she wants to use you. Only those who use you and feel at ease can not afford to hurt.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting on the grass by the lake and how many cigarettes I''ve smoked. Suddenly, there''s a man sitting by the side. Tixiang is familiar to me and belongs to Qiao Nan. I said, "it''s over?"

    Qiao Nan said: "not so fast. I''m looking for you everywhere. What are you doing? All of a sudden, it seems that I''m not in the mood, because of the recording? "

    "You can''t believe it. What''s the matter with the recording? I''m just a little sick, headache. "

    "Is what Chairman Huang just said true?"

    "How do I know? Don''t ask me I said, "what about them? Shareholders. "

    "President Su has come back, and director Wang and Chairman Huang have just left. They are still reveling. Only a small number of people left first, about one tenth of them!"

    "You take care of the aftermath. I''m going to leave first."

    "What are you doing?"

    "Go home to sleep, I said I have a headache." With that, I stood up and walked away.

    Qiao Nan ran after him and said, "I''ll take you out. I''ll take your gift bag by the way, or you''ll leave empty?"

    "I don''t want it. Take it who loves it!"

    "No, it can''t be like this. You should take what belongs to you. I''ll take it."

    I didn''t say anything more, because I knew that Qiao Nan was worried about me. Refusing would make Qiao Nan more worried.

    Qiao Nan ran very fast. She went to get a gift bag and signed it for me. Then she went after me and took me to the parking lot of the hotel opposite. When I drove out, she returned to Qiandeng lake. I look at Qiao Nan''s beautiful shadow from the inverted mirror, and I feel a little more secure. Qiao Nan is still good. Qiao Nan will never betray me, betray me or use me.

    I directly drove home, sat in the sofa, smoked a cigarette and took a bath. I used cold water. After washing for almost half an hour, I came out, cut two pieces of moon cakes, moved a chair and sat outside the balcony. Looking at the moonlight in a daze, suddenly my mobile phone rang and showed Nie qiuni''s number. Is this woman mad? Thinking, I answered, "are you ok?"

    "What do you say?" Nie qiuni very angry tone, "you even have the face to ask me what''s wrong? You betrayed me. "

    "Whatever you think."

    "What attitude do you still feel wronged?"

    "I''m really wronged. I didn''t mean to betray you. I just had a quarrel with others. If you want to quarrel with me, come on, I don''t mind!" Although I''m not in a good mood, I should never neglect my business and try to stabilize Nie qiuni. Of course, I have to do it with skill and explain it blindly. Nie qiuni is not an idiot and can''t face her weakly. I should have a tough attitude and explain it later. It''s more effective.

    "I''m not arguing with you. I want an explanation, a reasonable explanation."

 Chapter 284

    "I want to explain. You want to explain to me? What''s more, it seems unreasonable. Why don''t you explain it to me? How can I explain it? You want to go yourself. If you think I''m an idiot, you can say that I betray you. If you think I''m not an idiot, I don''t betray you. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? "

    "I''m just asking. I don''t directly cooperate with the people behind you. I don''t ask you. Who do I ask? Why are you so angry? I didn''t fight with you. " Nie qiuni''s whole momentum has weakened.

    When the goal was reached, I further said, "didn''t you just say that? A pair of posture to fight with me, I have to give you face? I''m a victim, too, okay? Why? Don''t think I''m fooling you. I''m really a victim. Those idiots are doing this now, exposing everything. You and I bear the brunt of it. When Su Banan retaliates, the first one comes to you and the second one comes to me, because you must give it to me, and then I give it to them. This is what idiots do. Are you crazy? "

    "What was your plan then? Why are they such idiots? "

    "Who knows, my head has been kicked by the donkey. My plan will not be mentioned. It is impossible. Now what we need to think about is how to deal with the current situation? Of course, if Chairman Huang helps to integrate Su Banan, everyone will be fine. But what if Chairman Huang lets Su Banan go? We are all in great trouble. Even if you don''t give it to me, it will be exposed soon. "

    Nie qiuni there stopped for several seconds, and then said: "will they do this with Chairman Huang?"

    "You''re really stupid. If you say yes, chairman Huang will help subanan make it over?"

    "What kind of success?"

    "Well, at that time, you had already left. You don''t know. Anyway, it was a joke. It said that the recording was a fake. It was a gift he synthesized to amuse everyone."

    "Is he doing this to protect subanan?"

    "I''m not sure. Maybe I don''t want the company to be in chaos. I''ll solve it behind closed doors."

    "It''s not good for us to solve the problem behind closed doors. I can''t figure out whether they want to cheat you or whether they are sure that Chairman Huang will punish Su Banan to the greatest extent?"

    "I want to know more than you, but no one told me. Let''s have a look first. If you ask me now, I can''t answer you."

    "It''s troublesome. How can this be done? I can''t advance or retreat now. What can I do? "

    "Run, find a place to hide first, and see what''s going on."

    "If Chairman Huang let Su Banan go, I''ll hide all my life? Su Banan is crazy. I''m wronged about this. "

    "Come on, you took 30 million. What''s wrong with you? I should be wronged. Anyway, you go first. I''ll try my best to see if Chairman Huang can punish Su Banan to the greatest extent. If I can''t, I can only bless you. Of course, I have to remind you now, don''t think that if you sell me, you will be safe, and you will not be safe. Moreover, after you sell me, you will lose an ally and build an enemy. Think for yourself. "

    I hung up the phone, I rest assured, Nie qiuni has no momentum, that is to believe what I said, she will not sell me out.

    I lit a cigarette smoking, continue to look at the moonlight, suddenly a voice sounded: "handsome, in the moon?"

    I was startled, looked around, no one!

    "Behind the wall, I''m sun Xiaosu."

    Day, neighbor girl? I got up, went to the wall, leaned against the guardrail and said, "what are you doing? It''s strange that you don''t go out to play in Mid Autumn Festival. "

    "Aren''t you the same?"

    "I just came back."

    "I''m at home with my classmates. They just left. I took my clothes and heard you scold. Who do you scold?"

    "Colleagues, don''t talk about this. Do you have moon cakes? I have it on my side

    "I don''t like sweets."

    "Ha ha, this thing is new, beautiful women don''t like sweet food."

    "I have cavities. It''s hard."

    "No change?"

    "I''m afraid." Sun Xiaosu sighed, "I won''t tell you, the room is very dirty, I want to do sanitation, and then go to bed, tomorrow morning to climb the mountain, has made an appointment with a large group of students."

    "Go ahead, be careful when you climb the mountain."

    "I see. I''m not a kid."

    "You are."

    "I''m not."

    Talking across the wall, I couldn''t see each other. It was strange, but after chatting for a while, I was in a better mood. I went back to the living room and turned on the TV to watch. Of course, I''m not very focused on watching TV, but thinking about how to deal with the situation that may be developing badly? No one knows what Chairman Huang does, and Nie qiuni says that Su Banan is crazy, which is absolutely not a threat.

    Of course, I''m not afraid of Su Banan. I can be more horizontal. I''m just a little worried about Nie qiuni. Although Nie qiuni deserves what she has done, I can''t be so shameless. I''d better help her. I think I need to find someone to influence Chairman Huang, such as Wang Nuo and Lin Yinger. Only they have this ability. If they choose one of the two, Lin Ying''er will be more reliable. After all, she doesn''t know what Wang Nuo thinks. Moreover, Wang Nuo is so kind-hearted that she always wants to solve problems peacefully. Sometimes she even has to take a step back when she knows she is in trouble.

    After thinking about how to talk to Lin Yinger, I''m going to call Lin Yinger. As a result, when I just call up the number, it''s obvious that there''s a call on the screen. It''s actually Duan Rao''s call. I feel very surprised. Since Duan Rao bumped into me at the gate of the hospital to pick up Wang Nuo and left the hospital, Duan Rao didn''t answer my phone. She didn''t even return the short message. She took the initiative to call. There''s no possibility.

    Why take the initiative suddenly? Thinking, I pressed the answer button and said, "I''m surprised."

    Duan Rao at the other end of the phone said, "I''m even more surprised. I''m scared. I open the door and see so many flowers and chocolates, and there''s such a big doll. How much do you have to spend on these things? It''s amazing that you can come into my house and you still have time to prepare. "

    "Is it?"

    "Well, you said to explain it to me for a while. Is that the explanation? Nothing else to say? "

    I sigh. Lin Ying''er is telling the truth. Without that identity, Duan Rao won''t talk like this. Instead, she will wait for me to call her. If Duan Rao can get the upper hand, I will fight. Otherwise, what will she do to send a room of things? Now Duan Rao''s initiative must have something to ask for, at least to ask for information. My identity is special. I''m between Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo. I know more things.

    I want to die when I think that I lost the swimming and promised to help Duan Rao. Duan Rao''s identity, the requirements will be very excessive, he dug a hole to jump for himself, no, that is Duan Rao dug a hole, long thought of pit me, grass! I said, "I have something to say, but I don''t know how to tell you for a while. Let me think about it first."

    "Come to my house, while I''m in a good mood, I''ll see you later." With that, Duan Rao hung up.

    Is this the character of Rao? There''s definitely a purpose, so I feel a little uncomfortable. If it''s not because I know Duan Rao''s identity, Duan Rao will let me go. Now it''s a kind of irony. Even Duan Rao moved to yangguangyuan, I think it''s a behavior with a certain purpose, not just a coincidence, not a bullshit fate, It''s Duan Rao''s plan.

    But anyway, I feel that if I want to go to the appointment, I''ll find out what should be clear, and see how Duan Rao cheated, said and performed, it''s like watching the Mid Autumn Festival Party

    Ten minutes later, I was standing in front of Duan Rao''s house. After finishing myself, I took a deep breath and knocked on the door. In less than ten seconds, the door opened, and I saw Duan Rao''s beautiful smile. Unfortunately, if I had seen such a smile before, I would kiss her directly and push her forward to the zero distance contact that should have been carried out, but has never been carried out. I said: "you open the door so fast."

    Duan Rao said, "if you slow down one minute, it''s not so fast."

    "Why?"

    "I thought you didn''t arrive so soon. You wanted to take a bath and come back from the outside. You didn''t feel well." Duan Rao dodged and said, "come on in!"

    As I walked inside, I could smell the strong fragrance of the flowers inside, because there were so many flowers everywhere, and the heart-shaped chocolates on the floor made me feel a little helpless. When I sat down on the sofa, Duan Rao had closed the door and came back. She took a can of sprite for me in the refrigerator, handed it to me and said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll talk to you."

    I took Sprite, made a please gesture, Duan Rao immediately went back to the room, took out a pile of clothes into the bathroom.

    I was drinking coke, smoking cigarettes waiting, suddenly the phone rang, is Liang Xiaoshi''s call, I directly cut off after sending a short message in the past: sleep, what to say tomorrow.

    Liang Xiaoshi quickly replied: I just want to tell you that I''m so excited that I can''t sleep and miss you.

    I didn''t pay any attention to Liang Xiaoshi. I deleted the short message, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV to make the room sound.

    About 20 minutes later, Duan Rao came out after taking a bath. She was wearing a pink suspender skirt. The aftertaste of the bath liquid mixed with the fragrance of the flowers in the room, which made me feel relaxed and happy. Sitting next door to me, she wiped her hair with a towel and asked, "did you leave early?"

    I nodded and said, "yes."

    "Just to surprise me?"

    "Guess what."

    "I guess so. Thank you." Duan Rao finished wiping, folded the towel and put it aside. She changed her posture and faced me face to face. Her face was scarlet. She showed a beautiful smile and said, "do you want to tell me? What''s your relationship with Director Wang? In fact, I want to ask you this question every day, but I can''t open that mouth. Maybe I think you don''t care. Seeing so many flowers and chocolates, and the big doll in the room, I know you still care. So I dare to ask now. "

    Is that the case? If I put it before, I would believe it, but now it''s really hard to believe it. It''s changing too fast! Of course, I can''t say these words. Let''s play with Duan Rao first. Let''s see how Duan Rao goes on! I said: "I have absolutely no improper relationship with Wang Nuo Nuo. We are just very good friends, so you just came back from a business trip and said those words to me, which made me very painful."

    "Well, I''m sorry, but can you stay away from director Wang? You''re nothing to her, but what about her to you? You''re so good, I can''t match her. I''m a little scared. "

 Chapter 285

    Duan Rao''s words mean that the misunderstanding has been resolved. I hope to go back to the relationship before the misunderstanding. I can hear it, but can I go back? No, I sighed in my heart and said, "if you have this request, you can."

    Duan Rao gave me a kiss, then took my sprite for a drink, and said: "at the party just now, many people were discussing what Chairman Huang said. Chairman Huang said that the recording was made by him to entertain everyone. Do you think it''s true? You are in charge of the party. Do you know there is such an entertainment project? "

    "I said:" you change so gossip? Not like you. "

    "It''s not gossip, it''s curiosity."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s right, but I''m sorry, I don''t know."

    "That is to say, it''s not arranged. Isn''t it true?"

    "I didn''t say it. You guessed it yourself."

    "What do you think?"

    "I didn''t guess. I have time to guess. I''m coming back to prepare flowers."

    "Guess now."

    I know Duan Rao is trying to test me and get some useful information from me. In fact, Duan Rao knows that it''s true. Su Banan must have told her that she can''t be assigned any task. In order to master this task, I cooperated and said: "I guess it''s fake. Director Huang is not such a precarious person. Who can entertain her with this kind of thing, Do you mean to embarrass president Su? "

    "It makes sense." Duan Rao pushed her way to me and continued, "so is the company going to be in a mess? To change the management? "

    "I don''t know." After thinking about it, I asked, "are you worried about the chaos of the company? Or do you want the company to be chaotic? "

    "What do you say?"

    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s worry, maybe it''s hope for chaos, because chaos can fish in troubled waters. You are so ambitious. Are you the former or the latter? The latter? "

    "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about this problem. I just want to do my job well and give the company more customers and high-quality customers, rather than customers like that day." Speaking of this, Duan Rao gave me a strange look, "by the way, he didn''t trouble you, did he?"

    I shook my head and said, "it''s just a scene. What trouble can I get? At most, it''s complaints. "

    "That''s good." Duan Rao breathed a sigh of relief, "but it''s really hard to find customers, especially high-quality customers. There''s a lot of competition in our industry. Now this kind of thing happens in the company. According to you, if you change the management, is it very likely that director Wang will be in charge? Then the customer department doesn''t know whether to look for the director outside or to be promoted internally. Who will be the three managers if they are promoted? Oh, and Anan, four. Although she was newly transferred in, her performance is very good, which reflects her ability. "

    What does Duan Rao mean? Want to be a director? Let yourself talk to Wang Nuo? I was a little confused and thought, "I don''t quite understand. What do you think of the position of the director?"

    "Of course, I hope it''s me, but it''s impossible. My performance is not the best, unless I improve my performance in a short time, and it''s still frightening. Is it possible? It can''t be, can it? Maybe it''s a matter of my ability. If it''s you, you can do it. "

    "Don''t look at me that high. I don''t mix well."

    "Not good enough? Tianhong Group is waiting for you. You don''t know how good your interpersonal network is. Li of Tianhong Group and Lin of holy land group are always very good friends. Friends of friends. If you go to Mr. Li for help, you may be able to win the big client of holy land group. After all, some unpleasant things happened between holy land group and our rival company a while ago. There are basic conditions. "

    "You know that?"

    "This line is so big that we can''t cover any news, especially bad news."

    I suddenly want to understand, God, Duan Rao wants me to help take down the holy land group, and then give her the credit. When she has such a performance, she can surpass her competitors and take the position of director of customer department. This is for sure. If the director of the customer department is promoted internally, he has to compete. Only when he wins the competition can he become an agent. Only when he does well can he become a regular. This is the culture of Jinba. We all know that the performance during the period of acting determines whether he can become a regular.

    Once Duan Rao becomes the director of the customer department, even if Su Banan is gone, he can still cooperate with Duan Rao from inside to outside. He can continue to seek Jinba and defeat Jinba. This is not alarmist. As long as Duan Rao gains Wang nuonou''s trust, Wang nuonou won''t be in charge of the customer department at the same time, but will choose someone to take over the core customers. That''s Duan Rao. And Duan Rao''s mastery of the core customers doesn''t mean that she has become the former Wang nuonou?

    Seeing that I didn''t answer for a long time, Duan Rao hit me with her shoulder, and then I responded: "I think you just said that you can''t win the super customer of holy land group. You look up to me too much. It''s one thing for me to have a good relationship with Mr. Li, and it''s another thing for Mr. Li to have a good relationship with Mr. Lin."

    "How do you know if you haven''t tried? All roads come out. Director Yang, why don''t you try to help me? "

    Give me a hand? That''s the requirement. Duan Rao finally put forward it! I''m sure now. Duan Rao really calculated to get close to me, or to be close to me. On the way to the trip, Liang Xiaoshi just called me. At that time, I accidentally pressed the loudspeaker, and the whole car heard Li Xiling''s words. She made me go to Tianhong Group with a salary of one million a year and various benefits, which made a lot of noise. Duan Rao got this information and designed a swimming bet, It''s reasonable to think that I can play a role at the right time!

    Damn, this woman''s foresight is more terrible than Lin Ying''er! I quietly wiped the next way: "I can help you, but not necessarily success, but the probability of failure is much greater than the probability of success." In order not to let Duan Rao doubt, I continued with a smile, "do you want me to help you? Do you want me to fulfill my promise of losing in swimming?"

    "It''s not, but if you put it forward, you should take it as it is. In fact, I think you can succeed. You''re so smart that there''s nothing you can''t do."

    "What can I do? Color, lure Li Xiling? Are you willing? "

    "Must it be so?"

    "And if so? Would you like to

    Duan Rao''s eyes were obviously willing, but she didn''t say that: "of course I don''t want to, but I don''t know what you did, right? Will you keep it from me? "

    So false, I''m really disappointed, but I didn''t choose to leave, no longer pay attention to Duan Rao, because in addition to disappointment, there is a little anger, Duan Rao even wants to play with me, OK, let''s see who plays with who, first on her again, take the Holy Land group to dream, even if I can have this ability, I can''t do that, because that is tantamount to harm Wang Nuo Nuo. Thinking about it, I hugged Duan Rao and said, "what about you? What are you hiding from me

    Duan Rao shook her head quickly and said, "No

    I smile very evil: "I don''t believe that you must have something hidden, I have to search your body, and then enter your body to have a look, make sure!"

    Duan Rao Leng for two seconds: "how can you talk so colorful?"

    I said: "first of all, I''m talking from my heart. Secondly, I don''t think there should be any secret between us, so why pretend? Aren''t you tired? "

    "Yes, aren''t you tired? You must be tired. Go back to sleep! "

    "You want to be beautiful, you want to coax me to go, you think I''m three years old!" Say, my hand to Duan Rao''s chest attack, I know Duan Rao certainly won''t resist, the result is really like that, Duan Rao want to refuse to meet, I don''t want to be polite to her, hard grasp, because only severely punish her, the heart can feel good, although she didn''t cheat success, but cheat already very angry, after all, I to her is true feelings, whose true feelings are not angry? impossible!

    It''s said that beautiful women are pleasing to the eyes and mature women are pleasing to the heart. For example, Duan Rao, who is not very beautiful and not very mature, I don''t know why she was fascinated at that time, because of her unique cold beauty? Maybe, but now I know that Lengyan is probably a disguise, so Duan Rao only has a good figure. However, this woman who only had a good figure for me refused me. She refused to let me take the last step. She only allowed me to kiss, caress and touch. Her explanation was inconvenient.

    Have you come to my aunt? It''s not long since last time, is it? I don''t understand. Instead, I doubt whether Duan Rao is not natural. I''m afraid to go on the next step because I''m afraid of wearing a band? Another reason is whether she will feel that if the last line of defense is captured, she will not make use of capital? I don''t know. It''s a bit chaotic, because I almost ate Duan Rao several times before. Was Duan Rao real or fake at that time? Finally did not eat, the problem is not in Duan Rao, even if there is no accident, Duan Rao are not allowed to cross the Leichi?

    I feel very disappointed, but did not show to the face, still with a smile, I am not worried, since Duan Rao to play, it depends on who can play more.

    Duan Rao went to the toilet, I was ready to pour a glass of water to drink, just two steps away, I heard the bell, I went back, saw the number of Zhang Zichen on the screen.

    Immediately, my cold sweat flowed down, day, unexpectedly forgot Zhang Zichen, this how should do? I hesitated, hesitated to the end of the bell did not decide whether to pick up, or how to speak?

    After two minutes, the short message came: it''s almost one o''clock. I can see the fireworks are still burning. I''ll wait for you all the time.

    This stupid woman, as for it? At this moment, I was a little moved, probably because of Duan Rao. The most real love is the most false. Zhang Zichen insisted that even if he was rejected, how precious is it? Maybe it''s time to go and try again to see if you have any feelings. If you really have no feelings, make it clear. This problem has to be solved, otherwise it will be annoying all the time.

    After thinking about it, I deleted the short message. When Duan Rao came out, I immediately said, "my brother asked me to go out. He drank too much and something happened."

    "Yes? It''s not serious, is it? "

    "It should be nothing."

    Duan Rao said: "are you free tomorrow afternoon?"

    "I guess so. What''s the matter?"

    "I want to go climbing and swimming. Let''s go together."

    "Yes, I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon."

    I went out of Duan Rao''s home, quickly went to my own home, went back to get the car key, and drove out.

    At the bus stop at the exit of the city, I saw Zhang Zichen in a white dress. She looked up at the distant fireworks against the stop sign, which looked very pitiful. I feel very guilty, I stopped the car, opened the door, half a body out of the car, said to Zhang Zichen: "Zhang Zichen, I''m sorry, I just finished."

    Zhang Zichen Leng for two seconds, not angry, smile very sweet: "it doesn''t matter, I said never see you, but we missed the beautiful fireworks."

    Zhang Zichen is really generous. I feel relieved and smile mysteriously: "not necessarily, get on the bus!"

    Zhang Zichen took a big backpack and got on the bus.

    Swan Lake is not far away. It''s only about two kilometers away. There are no cars on the road, and there are green lights all the way. Soon we get to the parking lot at the foot of the mountain. When I got out of the car, I opened the trunk and moved a big box down from it. It contained all kinds of fireworks. I bought them on the road, so I''d like to apologize to Zhang Zichen!

    Because the box was a mineral water tank, Zhang Zichen didn''t know what was in it. She asked me, "this box can''t be mineral water, can it?"

    I said, "it''s snacks."

    "So much?"

    "If you can''t finish eating, take it home. Bring your bag and I''ll carry it for you."

    "Ah? What about me? Shall I carry the box? "

    "I move."

    "Forget it, you''re tired of backpacking and carrying boxes. It''s more than two kilometers up the mountain."

    This woman is really considerate. If she is a woman like Lin Ying''er, she will be comfortable. Will she care about other people''s lives?

 Chapter 286

    On the way, Zhang Zichen and I talked and laughed. Our mood changed a lot and we were very comfortable. We had already finished the mountain road more than two kilometers and reached the flat land on the top of the mountain. It must be said that there are many people on the top of the mountain. There are tents everywhere, men and women setting off fireworks, men and women chasing and men and women watching. Yes, they are both men and women. Some of them come together in pairs, and some of them come together in countless pairs. It''s a happy scene. It makes people feel happy.

    Looking for an empty flat to sit down, Zhang Zichen took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack and handed it to me, "have a drink!"

    I said, "and you?"

    "There''s more."

    I just took it over and opened it for a drink. Then Zhang Zichen handed me a tissue to wipe my sweat. It was still so considerate.

    Zhang Zichen said: "every year, a lot of people go to the top of the mountain to camp, and on the Double Ninth Festival, I finally come. Ha ha, I''m so happy, but there are only a few fireworks left. It''s a little pity."

    "Not necessarily. I just said that." I said as I opened the box. "We''ll burn it ourselves."

    Zhang Zichen excited a little out of control, kiss my face for a while, I am in a daze, she took out all the fireworks, busy for a while to see me or Lengleng reaction, red face way: "are you ok?"

    I just responded: "it''s OK, let''s set off fireworks!"

    "Well, you put it. I brought a camera with me. I want to take pictures."

    I took the fireworks apart and set them up. Originally, I wanted to put them one by one. Zhang Zichen said that I could only do it as a starting point. Soon, I pulled the lead wire. At last, Zhang Zichen ignited the fire. As soon as it was put up, she kept taking pictures of the sky and photographed all the beautiful pictures of the fireworks explosion. She sat contentedly on the grass, fiddling with the camera and enjoying her masterpiece, I sit by the side smoking, feeling a little strange, really want to spend the night here? With Zhang Zichen? Is this place safe?

    Suddenly, Zhang Zichen said: "the photos are very beautiful. Do you want them? If you want them, I''ll wash them for you."

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t like taking pictures, and I don''t like collecting them."

    Zhang Zichen Oh, go a few steps away, squat down, click, click, help me take a few photos, and then said: "OK, it''s complete, let''s spread the tent!"

    "I think it''s better for us to go down the mountain. I always feel it''s not so safe here."

    "Isn''t it safe to have so many people here?"

    "Just because there are so many people here, they are all strangers. You don''t know the good and the bad."

    Zhang Zichen put the camera into his bag and sat close to me, with a lighter tone: "are you afraid of me? Or do you really have no feelings for me? "

    I thought, "to be honest, it''s not without feeling, a little bit, but it''s not the feeling you need."

    Zhang Zichen was not disappointed: "I think the feeling can be cultivated."

    I sigh in my heart: "am I worth it? I just meant... "

    Zhang Zichen interrupted: "I know, you mean that you have feelings for my appearance and body, not for my people. I don''t mind, because if you don''t have feelings for my appearance and body, you certainly won''t have feelings of love, right? As for the question of whether it is worth it or not, I just like you. I like you from the first sight. I like it very much. As long as I like it, I will never give up and never will. "

    Is that what Zhang Zichen is talking about? I''m speechless. Zhang Zichen is a beautiful woman, and she''s a typical example of both inside and outside. She has no lower limit to me. Does she really have such a great charm? Or is Zhang Zichen a member of the appearance association? Thinking, I said, "what do you like about me?"

    "Are you going to change what I like?"

    "You''re so humorous. I just don''t understand. I want to make it clear."

    "Recognize your strengths, don''t you?"

    "Yes!

    "That''s a pity. I don''t know what I like about you. I can''t say it, but I just like it. It''s the most incurable. Do you know?" Zhang Zichen looked at me with a very serious and serious look and said slowly, "Yang zuran, would you like to give me a chance? We try to start. If we really don''t feel together in the end, it''s probably predestined. I will give up, otherwise I won''t give up. "

    "You are so frank. I''m a little scared by you..."

    "Don''t you know that women in love don''t have IQ and they don''t have themselves? I''m scared of myself. Is that me? But it''s really me. " Zhang Zichen leaned closer to me and asked, "are you willing to give me a chance?"

    This is a very tangled question. I really don''t know how to answer it. I don''t want to hurt Zhang Zichen and say yes. If Zhang Zichen can''t extricate himself, what if I just fantasize about Zhang Zichen''s body? Isn''t that hurting each other? After thinking for more than ten seconds, I said, "do you know I have a girlfriend?"

    "Ming caichen said that you didn''t, you can''t use such an excuse to solve me, this is the most disrespectful, you might as well say that I''m not the type you like, well, then I will try to become the type you like."

    I was crazy: "I''m telling the truth. I didn''t before, but now I have. I''ve been secretly in love with her."

    "Have you been successful lately?"

    "Yes."

    Zhang Zichen was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "I don''t believe it."

    My whole expression is very serious, the tone is very serious: "really, I don''t have to cheat you."

    "Now you mean, don''t you want to give me a chance, give yourself a chance?"

    I don''t talk. Let''s make a default.

    Zhang Zichen smiles: "I''ll wait for you. It''s worth waiting. You even tell me this, instead of hiding it from me. You''re a good man."

    I want to jump in the river. How can I say it''s wrong? Can this problem be solved? After thinking about it, I said: "Zhang Zichen, it''s good for us to be friends. Like now, can I accompany you to see fireworks and camping? If we fall in love and finally break up, maybe we can''t even be friends, can we? You just said that you will not easily give up that kind of person when you are determined. I want to tell you that to some extent, I am the same person, so when will you wait for me? The key is that you give me a lot of pressure, I will feel that I hurt you, let you waste your youth, waste your time, I don''t want to feel guilty every day

    "That''s what happens when we break up. If we don''t break up, what you said doesn''t exist. Even if we break up, I will. You don''t need to feel guilty at all."

    "What can I say to make you understand?"

    "Maybe I''m too addicted!" After several seconds of silence, Zhang Zichen asked, "are you here to say these words to me?"

    "Not quite."

    "I''d rather you didn''t come, because then I can find all kinds of excuses, such as drunk can''t come and so on. When you come and say such words to me, it hurts my self-esteem. I''ve put down my reserve." Zhang Zichen was a little excited. "You can promise to start with me, and then say it''s not suitable after a period of time. In this way, I will have no regrets, but why don''t you even give me a chance to try and make a conclusion? What right do you have to do that? "

    I feel very wronged, according to Zhang Zichen said that it is not reckless and irresponsible shameless behavior? That''s very different from my character. I usually only eat safe women. I''ve passed the age of being desperate for that. What a tragedy it is to have endless troubles? If you really need it, you''d better go to the lady! I said: "Zhang Zichen, calm down. What you said may be right, but I have no right to do what you said, right? Anyway, it''s my fault. I''ll tell you I''m sorry! "

    "Don''t say I''m sorry. You go. I don''t want to talk to you now."

    "I''m leaving?" no So angry? I asked, "and you?"

    "I can take care of myself. You go."

    "It won''t work. I''m not sure."

    "Why not? You do not give me the opportunity, but also control me, let me down and give me hope, what are you going to do? Torture me on purpose? If you don''t give me a chance, why don''t you just let me die? Go now. "

    I''m really in a dilemma. I''m in trouble to stay here. I don''t know what will happen if I leave!

    "Go, what are you doing?"

    I sighed and said, "can we not do this? If you can''t be a lover, it''s good to be a friend. In the middle of the night... "

    Zhang Zichen interrupted: "either you go or I go, you choose one."

    "Can we go together?"

    "You don''t give me a choice, why should I give you a choice? Don''t care about me, or I''ll take you as a promise to start with me. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t leave, you''ll agree. "

    It''s really hard to deal with this woman who is unreasonable. I''m speechless to her and regret coming here. I should ignore her directly. She likes to wait until dawn. It''s her own business. She can''t figure it out until dawn and then solve the problem.

    It''s hard to be a good man. What should we do now? What else can we do with her? After thirty or forty seconds of thinking, I stood up and walked, but instead of going down the mountain, I went to a lawn more than ten meters away and sat down, looking at Zhang Zichen from a distance.

    Zhang Zichen said, "what do you mean? Do you mean to fight me? "

    "You didn''t say how far you want me to go, did you? Don''t I go now? Isn''t that enough? I''ll go a few more meters. " With that, I climbed back a few meters, sat down again, and said aloud to Zhang Zichen, "are you satisfied?"

    "Don''t go too far."

    "Who is too much?" I''m a little angry. It''s clear that she is deliberately aggressive, and the villain will complain first. OK, since she likes to play rogue, let''s see who is more rogue.

    Zhang Zichen speechless, from the bag out of the tent began to build, gesture is very skilled, ten minutes to build up, drill in.

    I got into a big trouble. I sighed and looked at the time. At 2:30, there are still more than three hours before dawn. I have to stay here for more than three hours. I''ll ask Zhang Zichen whether to go with me when it''s dawn. If Zhang Zichen doesn''t go with me, I''ll go by myself. Anyway, it''s safe in the daytime. After that, I plan to ignore Zhang Zichen. It''s too depressing, Just now, she was so considerate and good. Hatred has completely changed. Do women have such bipolar personalities?

    Lit a cigarette, I edited a short message to Ming caichen: are you in your sleep? Laozi is suffering. It''s cold and there are many mosquitoes. It''s all thanks to you. I curse you for having nightmares.

    SMS sent out for two minutes, even received a reply: just took a bath ready to sleep, what did you do? What''s so hot and cold? And mosquitoes. Are they in the wild?

    I called, Ming caichen answered, I immediately said: "Damn, I''m in Swan Lake, and Zhang Zichen."

    "With Zhang Zichen?" Ming caichen responded, "who are you? You give me a room full of flowers, chocolates and dolls, and you don''t care? Is it a failure? Where can you find consolation for Zhang Zichen? "

 Chapter 287

    I throw away the cigarette, scold: "find a fart, that is Zhang Zichen forced me to come, all kinds of forced you know?"? Call me and say I''ll see you. Can I leave her alone? I planned to make it clear to her, but she got angry and drove me down the mountain. Can I go? Leave her alone on the mountain? Can''t you? Now everyone is a rogue. She''s in the tent. I''m more than ten meters away. I''m going crazy. What kind of woman did you introduce to me? "

    "No?" Ming caichen''s tone is strange, "Zhang Zichen has such an extreme side?"

    "You mean I call you in the middle of the night to amuse you?"

    "I just don''t know that she will be like that. It''s impossible. She''s very gentle and understanding. How suitable it is to be a wife. You said that yourself. Is it because of what you''ve done that makes her angry?"

    "I just want to make it clear to her that if I can''t be a lover or a friend, I say I have a girlfriend, and she says she''s waiting for me. Isn''t that also coercion? Pressure me? Are you happy? "

    "Don''t get excited."

    "Can I not be excited? Throw you deep into the mountains and try to be excited or not? "

    "Now what? Do you want me to call you or do you want me to help you out? "

    "You call her and tell her. Anyway, I''ll tell you what I think now. I choose the former between going to die and falling in love with her. I can''t stand this polarized woman, which completely destroys the beauty in my heart. Just now I thought she was 100 times better than a woman like Lin Ying''er. Now I find that it''s too much. Isn''t it torture?"

    "Well, I know how to talk to her. Hang up and get in touch later."

    Ming caichen hang up the phone, I am very irritable thinking, I am really angry by Zhang Zichen, don''t give up, you can not give up, but don''t insist on building on the pain of others, OK? Of course, the most important factor of anger is that Zhang Zichen is not alone. I don''t think what I said is too much. I don''t even know what bad luck I''ve had. Only here can I recognize Duan Rao''s true face, and there Zhang Zichen has broken the beauty in my heart.

    After lighting another cigarette, I lay on the grass and looked at the round moon. I heard all kinds of voices from strangers. Many people are still entertaining, chatting, playing cards, playing guitar and so on. Maybe they won''t go to bed. After all, this place is the most suitable place to watch the sunrise in baijiaosan city. I came to see it once when I was still at school. The sunrise is really beautiful, When I got up on the sea in the distance, the whole picture was very shocking. After a long time, I almost forgot the girl who watched the sunrise with her, but I couldn''t forget the shocking picture of sunrise.

    I don''t know how long later, I suddenly heard a song coming from a distance. It seemed that Ma Yuqiong was singing. I immediately stood up and walked in the direction of the song. At last, I saw Ma Yuqiong playing and singing to Duan Ping with a guitar in her arms. She looked very affectionate and the song was of great quality. So many people around her were sitting around and listening quietly, one of them sitting very close, Maybe it''s the owner of the guitar. After all, Ma Yuqiong, who doesn''t know how to be romantic, doesn''t want to bring a guitar.

    I walked very close, smoking, watching and listening. Ma Yuqiong really sang very well. Duan Ping was intoxicated with it, with a happy smile on her face.

    Until the end of a song, I went closer. Immediately Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping were stunned. It took more than ten seconds for them to react. Ma Yuqiong handed the guitar to the nearest person, said thank you, and then said to me, "I''m not dazzled, am I?"

    I said, "what do you think?"

    "Who are you with?"

    "A difficult man."

    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else."

    I chose the place. I took them to the lawn where I was just lying. Duan Ping immediately said, "where''s your tent? What about the tough guys? Are you going to introduce us? "

    "I said:" forget it, so as not to make the atmosphere worse

    Duan Ping smiles vaguely: "girlfriend? Have you had a fight? "

    "Not a girlfriend."

    "Hehe, isn''t it?"

    "I''m telling the truth."

    "Well, the truth."

    Duan Ping''s eyes obviously didn''t believe it. I didn''t want to explain it to her. I said to Ma Yuqiong, "do you have anything to drink? Beer is the best

    "Yes, I''ll go back and get it."

    When Ma Yuqiong left, Duan Ping said, "does Xiaoxin have any contact with you?"

    "You''re her sister, don''t you know?"

    "She doesn''t tell me everything."

    "No

    "Then she was hurt by you. Can''t you make a serious apology to her?"

    This is the villain first to complain, right? I immediately said: "I was hurt by you and Ming caichen, because you pulled the red line to get such a result. Have you ever apologized to me? Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. "

    "Well, I''m sorry."

    "I don''t know. Do you think it''s fun or something?" I pointed to Zhang Zichen''s tent and said, "there''s another one over there that Ming caichen forced on me. I really want to kill that dog day, don''t you know? It''s all... "Before I finished my words, I suddenly saw Zhang Zichen come out of the tent. Then I was stunned and angry, and went back to the tent.

    Duan Ping said with a smile: "ha ha, people are very beautiful, but there seems to be a misunderstanding. You''d better explain it."

    I have no good airway: "I have nothing to do with her. What can I explain? The more explanation, the more confusion, don''t you know? "

    "Since it doesn''t matter, why do you come to the mountains with others? That will make people misunderstand. That''s how you guys do things. You deserve to trouble yourself. "

    "Miss Duan, I was forced to come, OK? You think I''d like to come? I just wanted to make it clear to her, and the more I said it, the worse it got. "

    "What''s wrong with her?"

    "Does it matter? The main thing is to have feelings. If you don''t feel like saying anything, it''s bullshit, unless you think I''m the kind of promiscuous person with right chest, no matter what else, am I

    "To tell you the truth, you have more principles than Ming caichen, but you really don''t want to explain it?"

    At this time, Ma Yuqiong came back with a beer and said casually, "explain what?"

    Duan Ping said: "Yang zuran''s companion seems to have misunderstood that I have something to do with him."

    "That''s to explain." I handed me one of the beers and said, "go on!"

    "No I took the beer and took a sip. "The more things I explained, the more I couldn''t explain clearly. I just had a deep feeling, so forget it. Misunderstanding is enough." As soon as I finished, my mobile phone rang. It was a call from Ming caichen, and I immediately pressed the answer button.

    Ming caichen said: "Damn, my brother, can you lower your efficiency? It''s not easy for me to help you with Zhang Zichen''s ideological work, but you turn around to pick up girls? You''re looking for death, you know? "

    "What a mess, who''s going to pick up girls?"

    "She said you were flirting with a strange woman. Is that a lie?"

    "Tell her yourself." I handed the mobile phone to Duan Ping and said, "Ming caichen."

    Duan Ping took her mobile phone and chatted with Ming caichen. After chatting for more than ten seconds, she returned it to me. Ming caichen said to me, "it''s a coincidence that I''ll talk to Zhang Zichen."

    I even busy way: "don''t say, let her misunderstand better."

    "All right?"

    "If you don''t come here, anyway, it''s more than three o''clock. We haven''t slept. You can''t enjoy yourself. By the way, bring some cards and beer."

    After thinking for ten seconds, Ming caichen said, "OK, I''ll talk to Mingyue first. I''ll go there right away. I''ll see you later."

    After I hung up the phone, I chatted with Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping. During this time, I noticed the movement of Zhang Zichen''s tent. Zhang Zichen didn''t come out until Ming caichen arrived. Ming caichen, however, came with Mingyue with a big bag filled with beer, peanuts, potato chips and so on. After putting it down, Ming caichen went to Zhang Zichen''s tent. As a result, the last one came out and looked at his expression. He was a little depressed.

    Duan Ping asked, "how''s it going? The misunderstanding was not explained clearly? "

    Ming caichen scolded: "Psycho, I don''t know her. Forget it. We drink, play cards and leave in the morning."

    Mingyue said to Ma Yuqiong, "are you going to watch the sunrise? I haven''t seen that you have this romantic cell. "

    Ma Yuqiong laughed awkwardly and said, "people always change. How did you come?"

    "I can''t come?"

    "You''re pregnant. It''s not good to go crazy with us. Why don''t I turn the tent around and let you sleep?"

    "I''m not sleepy."

    "Well, you can''t drink wine."

    "You are so annoying. Can you play cards? Shall I read and watch the news on my mobile phone? "

    "Reading?" I looked at the moon with strange eyes, "ha ha, what do you want to learn about intellectual beauty?"

    "It''s too late, isn''t it?"

    "No later, just have this heart. I support you. Well, I like you now."

    "I have something to say to you. Let''s go away for a few steps to keep them from listening."

    So mysterious? What do you say? I don''t know, but Mingyue has already said so. I can only smile to mingcaichen, Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping, and walk more than ten meters with Mingyue to a tree.

    Mingyue said, "the photos have been found out. A woman went to wash them."

    "A woman?" I thought for two seconds and said, "is it the woman who took Zhang Zichen to the hotel? What''s your name? Ming caichen said, "I forgot --"

    "I don''t know if it is, but I got a mobile phone number, and this mobile phone number..." Mingyue took out her mobile phone, edited the text message and sent it to me, "you dial it yourself!"

    "Call at this time?"

    "Yes, but don''t connect."

    what do you mean? With a confused mood, I carefully looked at the number, as if a little familiar, I quickly dial out, the result shows Zhang Zichen on the screen, God, how can it be Zhang Zichen?

    Stunned for a while, I immediately asked Mingyue: "how is Zhang Zichen?"

    "I checked it in Ming caichen''s mobile phone, and I was surprised, but I believe I didn''t get the wrong number. If you need any help, please let me know."

    I Oh a: "Ming caichen know?"

    Mingyue shakes her head and walks away. It took me dozens of seconds to walk back. Mingcaichen says that I didn''t play cards. Let them fight each other. I sit by and think about it.

    I really can''t accept that the photo was taken by Zhang Zichen. Does that mean Zhang Zichen took it? Why? What''s the purpose? And how to get involved with Zheng Qian is hard to understand. But it''s obvious that this is another woman with a face. What''s the secret behind their gorgeous faces? I''m in a mess

 Chapter 288

    I really want to rush in and ask clearly, but it seems that it''s even more unclear, so I give up for the time being. I''d better take my time, but if I want to be quick, I can''t.

    I took the place of Mingyue to play cards. I didn''t play by the rules of drinking, but by scolding myself and swearing within 20 words. Before, Duan Ping and Ma Yuqiong had won all the time. Because Mingyue''s card skills were very bad, it was obviously different for me to play. I killed Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping in the first set. I said with a sly smile: "Duan Meimei, you just lost the least. Now it''s up to you to scold yourself!"

    Duan Ping was a little depressed. She hoped that she would lose the bet, so she could only scold herself. Of course, this was just the beginning. She and Ma Yuqiong lost seven or eight sets together, but they all scolded me. They didn''t laugh me and Ming caichen half to death. Finally Duan Ping said, "if you don''t fight, you always lose. Do you have a thousand?"

    I countered: "just Mingyue has been losing, almost crying, are you also out of thousands? Mingyue doesn''t doubt it. You doubt it. The character of Mingyue is different. On behalf of myself, Mingyue and the children in Mingyue''s stomach, I would like to show you 100000 points of contempt. "

    As an old classmate, Duan Ping knows very well that it''s self humiliating to quarrel with me, so Duan Ping chooses to hide. She stands up and says, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go to the toilet."

    I said: "ha ha, sorry, there is no toilet here."

    Duan Ping took a look at Ma Yuqiong and said, "you can find me a toilet."

    Ma Yuqiong''s face was cold: "how can I find it?"

    Ming caichen said: "can''t you find a haystack? Just go and watch the wind. "

    Ma Yuqiong is also depressed. Ming caichen and I laugh. Duan Ping is laughed and runs away. Ma Yuqiong makes a merciful gesture to us and immediately goes after us.

    Ming caichen and I clapped high fives and said, "it''s better to cooperate." Finish saying, to bright moon way, "wife, you learn a bit, and you play cards seem to find smoke, what technology, shame."

    Mingyue kicks mingcaichen. Mingcaichen takes out a cigarette and lights it. Then he gives me a cigarette, drinks a beer, takes a look at the tent and says, "Zhang Zichen, the little girl, has not finished her anger. She has explained clearly. How did she become so unreasonable? Man, what the hell did you say to her? Isn''t it a personal attack? "

    I rolled my eyes and said, "do you think I''m as unscrupulous as you?"

    "Well, I''ll see her."

    When Ming caichen left, I said to Mingyue, "I haven''t figured out why for a long time. Maybe I need you to help me find out what''s going on. Is there any conspiracy between Zhang Zichen and Zheng Qian, or is it used?"

    "OK," said the moon

    "Thank you." Looking at the time, it was almost five o''clock. I threw away my cigarette, lay down on the lawn and said, "I''m a little sleepy. Don''t disturb me."

    Moon Oh, take out the mobile phone to play, I sleepy in the past, do not know how long was Ming caichen kicked up, Ming caichen said: "the sun is about to rise, do you want to see?"

    I said, "where are Duan Ping and Ma Yuqiong?"

    "I''ve gone to the cliff to take a place."

    "Where''s Zhang Zichen?"

    "You still care about her?"

    "I care about Mao." I turned up, head a little pain, back a little pain, really damn torture ah, "let''s go, have a look."

    At that time, Ming caichen and Mingyue walked to the distant cliff and found Ma Yuqiong and Duan Ping. They sat side by side and cast their eyes on the sea. At that time, it was still very calm. But as time went on, the dark sky began to change, and the color gradually became very shallow. Soon after, a line of red glow overflowed from the joint of water and sky, and the sky suddenly became colored, There is a beauty of tenderness that can no doubt be described.

    Gradually, the red became a touch of red, spread a little bit, engulfed the whole sky, the clouds were floating, the light was flashing, the wind was blowing, everything was very beautiful, especially when the sun came to the surface of the water, it was extremely magnificent, and the reflection of the sea was beautiful. The whole sea was rippling, just like the mood of people around, making all kinds of sounds, Took all kinds of photos!

    And the two couples around, are nestling together, single I can''t help feeling depressed, so quietly left, go back to the original place, found that Zhang Zichen''s tent has disappeared, I rushed to the side of the mountain to look down, Zhang Zichen left, people have been in a few hundred meters below a mountain depression, is to chase or inform them first? After thinking for a few seconds, I decided to go after her and send a short message to Ming caichen: Zhang Zichen is gone. I''ll go to see her. Take your time.

    Short message sent out, I put my mobile phone in my pocket, walking fast, but Zhang Zichen is also very fast, the distance is shortening, but it''s not easy to catch up with Zhang Zichen, anyway, I didn''t catch up with Zhang Zichen when I finally got to the foot of the mountain. I went to the bus station and the nearby breakfast shop, but I couldn''t find it. I don''t know if I had taken the bus? I can only take out my mobile phone and send a short message to Zhang Zichen: Zhang Zichen, have you left?

    Zhang Zichen didn''t reply to me. I sent two short messages in a row, including a phone call. There was no response.

    I scolded a, back into a breakfast shop, just sat down, the phone rang, but not Zhang Zichen''s reply, but Ming caichen''s call: "brother, did you find Zhang Zichen?"

    I said, "no, she''s walking very fast. I can''t see her at the foot of the mountain."

    "Forget it. Nothing will happen in broad daylight. Let''s go now."

    "I won''t wait for you."

    I hung up the phone, ordered breakfast, took the car and left, went straight home, took a bath, fell on the bed, and soon fell asleep.

    However, I was woken up after only a few hours of sleep. I was woken up by Wang Nuo''s call. Wang Nuo asked me to cook. I''m crazy. I''m cooking? Do you really take me as a nanny? But when I thought about it, I wanted to give the shares to Wang Nuo, and I always wanted to see him, so I agreed. I got up in a hurry, changed my clothes and went out. First I went to the supermarket to buy some semi-finished dishes, and then I went to Wang Nuo''s house.

    When I got to the door, my ear was close to the door, and I listened to the movement inside for a while before I knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened, and I saw Wang Nueno very energetic, but there was no smile on his face. I went into the room, put the paper bag on the table, and carried other things into the kitchen. At the same time, I said to Wang Nuo, "I can eat it soon."

    Wang said nothing and went back to the sofa to watch the movie.

    Half an hour later, I finished the meal and took it out to eat with Wang Nuo. Wang Nuo asked, "did you do what happened last night?"

    "What do you think?" I asked

    "I think so, but you can''t do it alone. Are you in alliance with Lin Yinger and Liang Xiaoshi? Even Nie qiuni? "

    "Almost!"

    Wang Nuo Nuo was a little excited: "what benefits do you get? You''re not crazy, are you? Sooner or later, subanan will know, and what do you think will happen to you? Do you think your so-called allies will be on the United Front with you at that time? You''re stupid. What are you doing? This is the proof you gave me? Does it work? Does it make sense? "

    I don''t want to quarrel with Wang Nuo, so I can only say: "have a meal, wait for a while."

    Wang Nuo Nuo is very angry, the whole person is in the middle of anger, which can eat? She did not eat, go back to the sofa, I eat alone, in fact, there is no appetite, casually eat a bit, packed up and handed the bag to Wang Nuo, Wang Nuo said: "what?"

    I said: "you will never be in danger again, even if you don''t have a customer."

    Wang Nuo Nuo took over the bag and opened it. Then he stayed for several seconds and said, "where did you get 30 million yuan? Don''t tell me you''re going to borrow money at usury. "

    "It''s your mother''s money."

    "Are you sick? What did you do? "

    "Don''t you suspect me of stealing your client information? Don''t you suspect that I hurt you? Is that enough proof? I have signed the contract, you sign your own name, the shares belong to you, I just want to help you. After all, I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to go home to sleep. Goodbye With that, I turned and left.

    I was very slow from opening the door to closing it. I was waiting for Wang Nuo to say something. As a result, Wang Nuo didn''t say a word. I was very disappointed.

    When I got into the elevator and went downstairs, my mood suddenly became very bad. At that time, I didn''t finish the task and wanted to finish it all the time. Now I''ve finished it, but it''s empty. I don''t know if I did it right?

    But that''s it. Whatever!

    When I got on the bus, I was driving slowly in the street. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. It was not Wang Nuo''s call, but fan Xuan. I answered, "how are you, aunt fan?"

    Fan Xuan said, "I already know."

    I said, "that''s good. I don''t need to say that again. Thank you for your trust in me."

    "I''ve always trusted you." Fan Xuan sighed, "I''m a little worried now. Won''t you be retaliated? Aren''t you afraid? Or didn''t you think so much at that time? "

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m more afraid of your daughter."

    "Why don''t I give you a hand?"

    "No, it will get more and more chaotic. Let me deal with it by myself. I have a way."

    "OK, let me know if you need help."

    I gave a hum and hung up. As a result, not long after that, another call came in. It turned out that it was Zhang Ran. I was very surprised: "Miss Zhang, I was surprised to receive your call."

    Zhang Ran said: "ha ha, did you forget that I said I would send you a form? Or you won''t be surprised. "

    I did forget, of course, this thing can not be admitted, I said: "how can it be!"

    "That''s good. I''ve sent out the form. Please check it and reply to me."

    "Yes, thank you."

    "No, thank you. How are you? Are you all right? "

    "It''s the same. It''s not good or bad."

    "Do you think about job hopping?"

    "When you say that again, I feel a chill in my back."

    "Well, I won''t say it, and I''m busy. Let''s keep in touch."

    I said good, Zhang ran there immediately hung up the phone, I put the mobile phone, drove back to Yangguang home, first went back to his home to change into a sportswear, and then went to find Duan Rao, the result just went downstairs for two steps to meet Li Xiling, she was wearing casual clothes, a pair of going out appearance, I said: "Mr. Li, you are going to date?"

    Li Xiling said, "yes, how do you know?"

    "I''m dizzy, don''t you think? You should ask such an idiotic question. "

    "Ha ha, it''s a bit of an idiot. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first and talk when I''m free."

    "OK, slow down."

    Watching Li Xiling leave, I went to Duan Rao''s building. I took the elevator to the floor. Just as I was about to knock on the door, my mobile phone rang again. This time it was Liang Xiaoshi''s call. I really wanted to turn off the phone. It always rang. Fuck.

 Chapter 289

    I didn''t pick up Duan Rao at the door of her house, but went into the fire ladder: "Dear director Liang, what can I do for you?"

    Liang Xiaoshi at the other end of the phone said, "I miss you. What are you doing?"

    I smile very evil: "I hope I''m doing you, but I''m sorry, I''m working as a coolie for my friend now, so you have something to say."

    "I just want to know what you''re doing. If you''re free at night, I''ll go home!"

    "Damn, so fast? You''re not afraid of supanan coming to you? "

    "It''s too late for him to avoid me. It''s all your credit. I''ve decided to reward you."

    "Come on, I tried to kill subanan before. Now subanan has been killed. I want to have a good rest and ask for leave, but it doesn''t seem to work. I have to do that real estate project."

    "Yes, we get a large amount of bonus for the function. I really envy you. You see, we get a dead salary."

    "You pull it, you have the total turnover Commission, a year-end dividend is enough to kill our efforts for a year, don''t you pretend to die? Look at the house you live in, the car you drive, your expenses. How long did you go to the supermarket that day? For an hour? You''ve spent thousands, haven''t you The year-end bonus of the director is really considerable, at least 50% of the annual salary. Otherwise, not so many people will rush to climb up. The office is just a battlefield fighting for the welfare. "I won''t talk nonsense with you. Please let me know if you have any news."

    Without waiting for a response from Liang Xiaoshi, I hung up in a hurry, went back and knocked on Duan Rao''s door.

    I have a charming smile on my face, waiting for Duan Rao to open the door. This surface Kung Fu is to do, continue to play the game with each other, until you can not play, then showdown, this is my idea. I think Duan Rao asked for it. If she doesn''t enjoy it, it depends on who plays better.

    When the door opened, Duan Rao appeared in front of her. She was also wearing sportswear, so she immediately laughed: "I was just about to call you, and you came."

    I said, "we have a soul in our heart."

    "Ha ha, right?"

    "Shall we go out now?"

    "You come in first. I''ll pack something."

    I went in, Duan Rao closed the door and returned to the room.

    I sat in the sofa, lit a cigarette, smoking, looking at the fresh roses after a night, a little depressed.

    When I finished smoking a cigarette, Duan Rao came out with a bag on her back and said with a smile, "you can go."

    I said, "where are we going to climb?"

    "Taihe mountain tourist area, go to the top of the mountain to see the pagodas, halls and so on."

    It seems to be a good project. I immediately get up from the sofa, walk to Duan Rao, and walk outside with Duan Rao''s Qianqian waist. In fact, my hand wants to touch down to see if Duan Rao is really inconvenient. If it''s inconvenient, will I pad that thing? It''s just that it seems to have changed a lot, and I didn''t do that.

    Arrived downstairs, got on the car, I drove, Duan Rao said: "was your friend OK last night?"

    "It''s a little crazy. I didn''t go to bed until morning."

    "So you''re in a bad mood. Are you tired of climbing?"

    "How can it be? I''m strong, OK?" I laugh a little evil, "do you want to show me?"

    Duan Rao blushed a little: "how do you talk more and more color?"

    "I am the same as usual. You are thin skinned. As a customer service person, you should be thick skinned so that you can be invincible."

    "You should be the client department."

    "I can hear that. You call me cheeky."

    "You said it yourself. I didn''t say it."

    "You can lead and lure me, but I like it. You can continue to lead and lure me. I can bear it in all aspects."

    "I said you''re more and more colorful. It''s not the same as usual."

    "Well, it''s different. It''s your fault. Let''s touch, let''s see, let''s not touch."

    "It''s inconvenient for me."

    "It''s not convenient down there, and it''s not convenient up there?"

    Duan Rao is speechless.

    Before I knew it, I drove to Taihe mountain scenic spot in the southern suburbs. After parking, I went to buy tickets for 15 yuan, bought two tickets, and went in with Duan Rao. This is an old scenic spot with a natural swimming pool. On the way up the mountain, there are quite a lot of people. Groups of people are fighting and playing various exciting sports, such as water skiing and diving. Many of them are women, but from a distance, most of them are not very good.

    Duan Rao said, "we''ll come down to swim after climbing the mountain. We''ll pay 20 yuan for each person and buy our own swimsuits."

    I said, "OK."

    "I''ve brought mineral water, don''t you drink it?"

    "I don''t drink it. Carry the bag for me."

    Duan Rao quickly gave me the bag and walked with me to the top of the mountain side by side. It was the only way. Shizi road was rugged and about four meters wide. The scenery on both sides was very common. On one side was the cliff, on the other side was the cliff, and below was the river. The water of the swimming pool came from the mountain. Because of the guardrail, the road is quite safe. Of course, I don''t feel stuffy. The sound of running water is very beautiful. There are small waterfalls along the way, and many people go up and down the mountain.

    After walking for half an hour, it was not half the way. I gasped for breath and said to Duan Rao, "take a rest before you go."

    Duan Rao looked around and said, "if you walk another 200 meters into the valley, the mountain road and the stream are almost flat. If you can go down and bubble your feet, the stream is cool and comfortable."

    I said, "OK, listen to you."

    Duan Rao didn''t cheat me. She walked 200 meters to a valley. Sure enough, the mountain road and the stream were almost flat. Crossing the guardrail was the stream. There were many boulders. Duan Rao and I chose the lower one to sit down. We took off our shoes and socks and soaked our feet in the stream. It was very comfortable, but the water was icy and cool. It was just that the sun was very fierce and we felt very uncomfortable.

    I looked around and said, "you wait, I''ll break a big branch."

    Duan Rao said: "no, the people who are protected by the forest will be fined if they see it. I have an umbrella. It''s in my bag. Take an umbrella!"

    No way, I can only turn the bag, take out a blue umbrella to prop up, Duan Rao said: "you play, I don''t play, sitting in the office all day, rare sun, see the sun better!"

    "Aren''t you afraid to become Bao Qingtian?"

    "Hang on for a while, No."

    "Well, you''re tough."

    I hold my own umbrella and continue to soak my feet. I look at my feet and Duan Rao''s feet. They are two extremes. Duan Rao''s feet are white and delicate, and mine are black and thick. It''s very strange to put them together! Of course, I didn''t sit far away because of this. On the contrary, I used my feet to pick and tease Duan Rao''s feet. My hands were not idle. I hugged Duan Rao''s Qianqian waist, dug occasionally, and tried to get into her clothes.

    Duan Rao said, "what are you doing?"

    I said, "in broad daylight, what do you think?"

    Duan Rao didn''t answer. She took my hand away. I just let her go. Then she put on her shoulder again, and even went to her chest.

    Duan Rao took my hand and said, "you are really getting more and more colorful. Don''t move any more. What should we do if you are photographed in public?"

    "How many people come here?" I looked around and saw that there was a man and a woman on the mountain road behind me, and the woman was really taking pictures everywhere with a camera in her hand, but the main one was the waterfall. I immediately said, "OK, you''re right, but do you mean that if it''s not for the public, I can do whatever I want with you? Is that what you mean? "

    Duan Rao can''t laugh or cry. She''s too lazy to talk to me.

    I said, "isn''t it? Why don''t we find a secret place to linger when we get to the main hall at the top of the mountain? " After knowing Duan Rao''s true identity, I don''t have any taboos when I speak. I say that on purpose, instead of caring for Duan Rao everywhere as before. I don''t think it''s necessary. Duan Rao is not worth my sincere care.

    Duan Rao said, "are you not crazy? Don''t profane the sacred place. It''s the holy land of Taoism. "

    "You mean Taoists don''t do and love? The monk is still cheating with the nun. You are afraid of blasphemy. Maybe those so-called Taoists are blaspheming every day. "

    "Yes, I can''t say you."

    "Say less and do more. If you don''t agree with the main hall, we can find another place." I pointed in a direction and said, "look at the woods over there. It looks good, doesn''t it? There are mountains, water, flat grass, and birds flying around. The atmosphere must be very good. It can improve combat effectiveness, and it is more exciting and enjoyable. "

    "I said I''m inconvenient. You''re trying to make yourself uncomfortable."

    "Why don''t you use your mouth for me?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Back garden?"

    "I don''t know."

    I''m really excited. I really want to pick up Duan Rao to see if she''s really inconvenient.

    At last, I stripped Duan Rao to verify whether she came to my aunt? No, I didn''t do that, because in that case, I''d better wait patiently. Anyway, there''s no threat on the side of subanan. There''s plenty of time to play with Duan Rao, so I don''t believe that Duan Rao can''t play.

    After another five minutes, Duan Rao and I put on our shoes and socks and went on to the top of the mountain. On the way, Duan Rao said, "let me ask you something."

    I said: "well, you ask, I''m sure I know everything and say everything, who let you be my woman?"

    "I seem to have seen president Li''s car in Yangguang home, and more than once, did she come to you? Are you really just friends with her

    I honestly said: "Li Xiling lives in Yangguang home. He bought a house. Not long after he moved in, it was when you and I had trouble. As for the relationship between me and her, I made it clear to you last night. Don''t you believe me?"

    Duan Rao quickly shook her head and said, "of course not."

    "What do you ask? You are very contradictory. No, you suddenly become contradictory. Do you have any secrets to hide from me? Or you tell me, we can discuss it. " In fact, this is my chance for Duan Rao. If Duan Rao is willing to say, I won''t be so angry.

    "I''m not keeping it a secret from you. I''m just surprised that Li always bought a house."

    My heart is very disappointed, the expression on the face is as usual: "nonsense, I have never cheated you, besides this matter a check to know, I was sick to cheat you."

    "I believe you."

    I blinked, my hand suddenly put on Duan Rao''s shoulder and said, "what about you? Have you cheated me? "

    "What do you think?"

    "Is there any other way besides rhetorical question? You call it evasion, you know? Answer positively, or I will think you are guilty. "

    "Well, it''s been cheated, but so far it''s been well intentioned."

    "Will it become malicious?"

    "I don''t think so, but it''s hard to know. How can I know? I can''t answer your question, so let''s talk about another topic, such as Mr. Li. Why did she move to Yangguang home? Is it because of you? "

    Duan Rao is smart and speaks without any leakage. If I didn''t know her real identity, I would have been cheated by her. She is a difficult opponent. However, the more difficult the opponent is, the more interesting he can arouse my interest. I played Tai Chi with her and avoided her questions. Suddenly, I yelled: "no, you didn''t say you came to that thing? Do you want to swim? "

    "Oh, it doesn''t really matter."

 Chapter 290

    So I asked, "doesn''t it matter? Isn''t that right? First of all, how do you wear a swimsuit? There are bacteria in the swimming pool. You are also a bacteria. Then there is cold water. Are you not afraid of cold when you come to that thing? Oh, my God, you were just soaking in the stream, aren''t you fake? In fact, you have that phobia, so I''m not allowed to take the last step. " I gave it to Duan Rao with good intentions, but I have to do it, otherwise I will completely help her. Now, as long as Duan Rao goes down the steps, I can help her try to overcome it, and the chance to get on her will be created invisibly. I''m not afraid of anyone.

    Duan Rao was a little flustered, but she didn''t follow the steps I built. Instead, she said, "in fact, it''s almost gone..."

    I was immediately happy: "ha ha, do you mean my happy moment is coming?"

    "I don''t know."

    "According to the logic of a woman''s duplicity, if you don''t know it, you know it. If you don''t like it, you don''t want to explain it. No matter how you explain it, I will always believe what I think, but I won''t believe what you say. So the only way you can do it is to accept your fate. Hey, don''t run. Shit, do you still run? I can''t catch up with you, can I? You think it''s in the water? It''s on land

    Finish saying, I chased up, chased out dozens of meters, had already grasped Duan Rao, pulled into the bosom, fiercely kisses her mouth!

    Because of the severe asthma, Duan Rao immediately pushed me away and gasped: "I won''t run, can I surrender?"

    "Surrender must be qualified. What do you take to surrender?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Damn, I asked you, you said."

    "I''ll give you mineral water."

    "You think I''m in the desert? Consider in the desert. Now you see the stream next to us. Will you drink to death? No? " I laugh very evil, "or... You give me the mouth?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I''m going crazy. What do you want?"

    "It''s what you want. Let me go."

    "Are you going to run again?"

    "I''ve surrendered. I won''t run."

    "The problem is that when you surrender, you don''t accept the surrender terms I gave you. What kind of surrender is that? It''s a rascal, you know? Be careful I don''t give you to try to win the super big customer of holy land group. "

    Duan Rao Leng for two seconds, and then said: "you will not."

    "Not necessarily. You treat me well, I treat you well. You treat me badly. How can I treat you well? Compare your heart to your heart, right

    "That''s your request. I can''t stand it."

    "So when your aunt leaves? OK, I''ll sleep in your house every day. I''ll wait Can''t Duan Rao run away like this? See how she pretends, anyway, I just have to go to her, otherwise my heart is not balanced, "agree?"

    "It''s awkward. What''s so important?"

    "It''s a bit difficult to answer." After thinking about it, I said, "why don''t I ask you, do you think it''s better to have a distance between two people or not?"

    "Distance produces beauty. Of course, distance is good."

    "It''s true that distance produces beauty, but it''s not about the distance of the soul. When two people are together, the soul can go further without distance, unless you don''t want to go further with me, do you?"

    "Of course I''m not."

    "That''s right, so it doesn''t hold water for you to answer this question by using distance to produce beauty. It''s not a matter of the same concept, or it''s better to have no distance in mind, and that thing is the fusion of distance. To a certain extent, you need that thing to sublimate your feelings. Don''t tell me what you hate before marriage, you didn''t say before, If you don''t tell me at the beginning, it''s an excuse now. "

    Duan Rao was stunned by what I said, and finally said, "I surrender again, but I can''t say you."

    "So still, you have to follow me. This is the best way. You can choose!"

    Duan Rao hesitated and finally whispered, "can I use your hand for you?"

    I thought about it for a few seconds, and felt that it was a good business. I could go to her home to sleep after using my hand, but I didn''t make it clear: "OK, it''s a deal. Let''s go up to the top of the mountain and find a suitable place."

    I let go of Duan Rao. I''m happy in my heart and Duan Rao''s face. As for whether I''m happy in my heart or not, it''s not my concern. I only care about whether I can achieve my goal. Or that sentence, no matter what the result is Duan Rao, I originally wanted to love her well, even Liang Xiaoshi don''t want, Wang Nuo don''t want, there are many goals to give up, the result chose Duan Rao, but found that it is the most miserable choice. Tragedy, anger, so in front of Duan Rao, I can''t have any conscience, because I have given her a chance, she doesn''t look back, so in the future, there will only be sex, only possession, mutual deception, wisdom and courage, who will win, time to prove it!

    Chatting all the way, I soon got to the pagoda and the main hall on the top of the mountain. Because it was a holiday, there were a lot of people. Most of them were believers. They all donated money, worshipped incense and made wishes. There is a big banyan tree with a sign saying it''s a wishing tree. It''s obviously fake. It''s just a tourism industry. What''s surprising is that there are many wishing bags on the tree.

    Duan Rao said, "let''s make a wish, too!"

    I said, "do you believe that?"

    "I don''t believe it, but isn''t it a good thing?"

    "This scenic spot is a contract system. Their boss may use it to make a mistress to find a young lady when he earns your money. Do you think it''s charity? For example, all the money will be used to raise Meimei. Do you think it''s good work? I just cheat people like you. Of course, if you do too many bad things, it''s acceptable to buy one. Are you doing too many bad things? "

    "You''ve done a lot of bad things. You think about the bad all day. It''s only 20 yuan a bag. How about it?"

    "Well, I''ll listen to you, you promise, I won''t allow it."

    Duan Rao immediately took out 20 yuan to buy a wishing bag and took out red paper to write down her wish. Of course, she didn''t show me when she wrote it. I don''t know what she wrote. But in the end, I threw it with her. I was wondering if I would take down the wishing bag again one day? Soon I found that this idea is very idiotic. It''s impossible to get it. It''s going to be killed by Taoist people. Besides, it''s meaningless to know it. The content is definitely not good. Maybe it''s blessing and deceiving me to succeed, so don''t block yourself.

    Duan Rao and I went into the Taoist temple after we lost the wishing bag and finished offering incense. In fact, we didn''t see anything. We were all Taoists, heavenly masters and so on. There were more than a dozen of them. They had the same characteristics. There were incense tables and merit boxes in front of each one. People donated money. Many people donated five yuan and ten yuan. After the donation, we asked for autographs to solve the problem. I felt speechless, Duan Rao even asked to sign. I said, "what are you asking for? Marriage? You already have me. healthy? You look healthy. The future? I think you have a good future. Do you know how to be contented? If you want more, you will lose it. And there is a saying that what you have always belongs to you, not what you ask for. "

    "You talk so much. It''s not fun."

    "OK, you go. I won''t stop you."

    Duan Rao went to donate money, took the autograph, knelt on the futon, closed his eyes in shaking, I watched behind, thinking is to find a place for Duan Rao to use my hand? In fact, it''s not bad. I touch her and use my hand. What''s the feeling? I think it''s very enjoyable. Thinking about it, I smile at the corner of my mouth, and then I look at the Heavenly Master in front of me. It''s a little chilly. Other people are very honest and worshiping. I think about sex in front of the gods.

    I sighed, and suddenly the mobile phone in my pocket rang. I took it out and found it was Qian Xuelin. I hesitated for a moment, and then went out to find a quiet place to answer: "good afternoon, director Lin."

    Qian Xuelin said, "you should know the purpose of my call, right?"

    "It''s not supposed to be, but it''s definitely OK? You have to practice your eloquence. You always use the wrong words. "

    "Can you say your answer now?"

    "My answer is to tell you with action after work."

    "Don''t you torture people?"

    "Why don''t you torture me? I finally have a holiday, you call me to talk about work. And you give me a dilemma. Is it wrong for me to give you the answer in my way? If you think there''s something wrong, you can wait. The initiative lies with you. "

    Qian Xuelin was very depressed. He obviously wanted to curse the street, but he couldn''t afford to scold me. He could only suppress his anger: "I''ll ask you again when I go to work."

    I laughed and said: "yes, that''s what we should do. To respect others is to respect ourselves."

    Qian Xuelin didn''t respond to me any more, so he hung up.

    Although this is inevitable, I still feel very happy. I put my mobile phone back in my pocket, sorted out my clothes and walked into the hall again. I didn''t see Duan Rao in the original position. I looked around and found her in the small room where she was supposed to sign. The one who helped her sign was an old Taoist who seemed to be in his fifties. He had a very long beard, white and beautiful repair. He looked really smart, not like a liar.

    Just what did they say? I don''t know. I can''t go in, but I can listen outside. The small room is separated by a screen. There are ventilation windows. Standing in the back corridor, I can hear what I''m saying. But do you want to listen? Is this eavesdropping? After asking myself twice, I finally decided to listen. I quickly walked outside, turned to the back, and stood by the ventilation window. I could really hear the voice. The Taoist priest said to Duan Rao, "Miss Duan, this insomnia is pathological and psychological. You are in good health, so it should be psychological. Is it too much mental pressure? Is work depressing? Are you pursuing too much and too heavy? "

    Duan Rao said, "shouldn''t there be a pursuit in life?"

    The Taoist said with a smile: "life, people are born, do you want to live well? Life is precious, but so many people commit suicide. Is the greatest responsibility of life to get married, have children, form a family and carry on the family line? But there are so many single people. Do you still think there should be something in life? Life should not be things, do not set for themselves, should be this and should not be that, you will be very tired

    "You''re not right. You choose suicide and celibacy. Are you pursuing misery?"

    "If you look at it from another angle, you will find that it is not tragic. I have a friend who committed suicide and died with a smile. You can''t even smile when you live. Who are you miserable?"

    This Taoist is really talented, but what do you talk about life? Isn''t it about signing? The more I listen, the more strange I feel. Of course, all this is derived from Duan Rao''s insomnia. Is Duan Rao''s insomnia very bad? I don''t know. It doesn''t look like it.

 Chapter 291

    I thought in my heart, and heard the Taoist priest say to Duan Rao: "Miss Duan, contentment is always happiness. When your heart is small, all the little things will be big. When your heart is big, all the big things will be small! Happiness is not about how much you have, but about what you have and what you can''t have. If you deliberately pursue what you can''t have, you will ignore what you already have, including the people who love you and the footprints left behind you. In that way, happiness will be far away from you forever because you are too serious, too eager for something, and even hurt the people who love you, the people you love, and innocent people. This is what I want to say to you. Happiness is always in your own hands. The signature says that, of course, I can tell you that even if you don''t do anything, you will be very happy in the future, but that''s a lie. Happiness needs to work hard. Please understand it! "

    Originally, Duan Rao asked if she would be happy in the future? I really admire this Taoist priest. He doesn''t look like a liar. But why is there a queue for the least number of people in his signature file? Strange.

    I don''t think there is any content to listen to. Just before Duan Rao went out, I heard Duan Rao say: "Taoist priest, I don''t deny that what you said is reasonable, but I still have my own ideas. I think the biggest regret in life is that I mistakenly insist on what I shouldn''t insist on, and easily give up what I shouldn''t give up. You can''t say what I shouldn''t and what I should do, Only I know. "

    The Taoist priest said, "maybe, I''ll send you a final sentence: when you meet someone who loves you, learn to be grateful. Meet the person you love, learn to pay. When you meet someone you hate, learn to forgive. When you meet someone who hates you, learn to apologize. "

    Duan Rao said thank you, no voice, no need to ask, sure to come out, I immediately walked fast, back to the door of the main hall, leaning against the pillar outside, pressing the mobile phone, pretending to wait for a long time. My heart didn''t pretend. I felt strange. I was very disappointed and disappointed. It turned out that I didn''t know Duan Rao so well. It turned out that Duan Rao was so ungrateful. What Taoist said was actually something of great love. How could she be so narrow-minded? Compared with Wang Nuo Nuo, he is an angel and a devil.

    Duan Rao came, patted me on the shoulder and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?"

    I turned around and found that Duan Rao was smiling. She was very bright. Was she like that in her heart? Certainly not, so this is a woman who can act. Since she is so good at acting, I certainly accompany her to act: "yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time. How about that? What can I get? Signed? Marriage? The future? How do you say it? Tell me about it

    Duan Rao said, "don''t you believe it?"

    I laughed, hugged Duan Rao Rou and said: "it''s not because you believe it? You are my person. Do you believe that I will advance and retreat with you, at least I should care about it? Talk about it. "

    "It''s good to pursue the future. If I insist, I''ll get something."

    Ya''s, lie, but this is very normal, how can Duan Rao tell the truth? I said, "what''s the explanation? Who doesn''t know there will be gains from persistence? It''s just like sleeping when you''re sleepy. It''s just like doing and loving when you''re tired. "

    "It''s a serious metaphor."

    "Well, I''ll take it back."

    "In fact, you''re right. It''s not credible. It''s all rubbish. Let''s go!"

    Duan Rao didn''t believe it, but it must be because she got the opposite result. If she got the same result, she would believe that this woman is speechless.

    On the way down the mountain, I said: "Duan Rao, you are so far fetched. Are you not satisfied with what the Taoist said?"

    "No," Duan Rao said

    "What are you worried about?"

    "I''m worried?"

    I stop, hold Duan Rao, break her to my own direction, and look her eyes affectionately. In fact, I really want to say: I am good at acting, too. However, that kind of words can not be said, so I said: "you look very sad, just now I said that we are a pair of common advance and retreat, would you like to be frank with me?"

    "It''s OK. How can I confess?"

    "Does the Taoist say you have no future?"

    "Why? He doesn''t want to mix? That''s smashing your own stall. "

    "Are you not asking about the future, but about happiness? Or even marriage? Say we can''t be happy, have no fate and so on? Don''t believe his lies. We can certainly go to the barren land, the old mountain and the world. At least I think so. If you don''t mind, let''s open our relationship and get engaged. "

    Duan Rao was stunned and said for several seconds, "are you serious?"

    I''m serious: "do you think I''m lying? What about? Do you agree? "

    "It''s too sudden. I''m not ready. Let me think about it before I answer."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you, at least to buy a good ring."

    Duan Rao didn''t even hesitate to refuse, what to think and then answer, to really want to escape, the panic and guilt, the result of these two feelings are not.

    I was still very disappointed, but only for a while, with a smile on my face: "go, find a lovely place to do the lovely thing you just promised me."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Shit, play dumb, don''t you?"

    "I don''t remember..." Duan Rao broke away from me and quickly went down the mountain.

    I ran up and said, "do you think you can run? Don''t be so shameless. Don''t say one thing and do another. If you agree, you have to do it. Just like I agreed to try to win this super customer of holy land group, I have already started to take action, OK? "

    Duan Rao stopped and asked, "really?"

    "Of course."

    Duan Rao smiles: "well, for your initiative."

    I also laughed, went to the side of Duan Rao, hugged Duan Rao''s waist and said: "I always take the initiative, OK?"

    "In that way?"

    "In every way, let''s go."

    Duan Rao and I went together. When we got to the place where we just soaked our feet, we saw that there was no one around. I pulled Duan Rao into the woods, chose a suitable place to sit down, and looked at Duan Rao with an ambiguous smile on my face.

    Duan Rao said, "can you be more serious?"

    I said, "am I not serious enough? I''ve made an expression according to the atmosphere. Do you want me to stare seriously? "

    Duan Rao speechless, took the bag, took out the mineral water from it, drank a few mouthfuls, and then handed it to me. When I finished drinking, she took the empty bottle and left.

    I said, "what are you doing?"

    "Tap the stream."

    "What for?"

    Duan Rao didn''t answer, the figure disappeared, I feel inexplicable, Duan Rao ready to use the mouth?

    After I finished smoking a cigarette, Duan Rao came back, still glared at me, sat down and smoked me, and said: "you don''t mean what you say."

    I said, "why doesn''t it count? Didn''t I just explain that? Do you think I did it on purpose? I''m not that bad, am I? When will I not hurt you? You can''t blame me just now. Really, if you do it again, I promise that it will never happen again. "

    What I said was so sincere that Duan Rao couldn''t get angry. She had to give me a few more puffs to vent, but her strength was much smaller.

    I hugged Duan Rao and continued to say some good words. Duan Rao was quiet. Then I said, "how did you feel just now?"

    Duan Rao glared again: "do you still ask?"

    "Don''t be angry. I''m talking to you about a serious problem. It''s an indispensable process for men and women, isn''t it? What do you do after you resist so much? "

    "I''m not used to that."

    "Listen, are you going to get used to it? Or you''re talking nonsense. "

    "Do you dislike me?"

 Chapter 292

    "It''s not that I dislike you. I love you. I can only discuss with you frankly. You can also tell me what you need. It''s mutual. It''s not me or you, right? If you want to be satisfied with both of you, you have to be frank. If it''s not good, you can improve it. It''s a simple problem. I like to attack from the back. You don''t feel comfortable and you don''t say it. As a result, I think you have no problem. I''ve been doing this all the time. Slowly, you will feel disgusted. Finally, there will be something wrong with your feelings, OK? I tell you that I am responsible for our feelings. "

    Duan Rao was stunned by what I said. She said: "how can you say everything is reasonable? Are you too talkative? "

    I said: "I don''t know how to say it. I just have reason. If you don''t think it''s reasonable, you can put it forward and refute me. What''s wrong with me? Is that wrong? "

    Duan Rao is a little crazy: "I won''t talk to you!"

    Duan Rao stood up and went out. I took my bag and went back to the mountain road. It was already five o''clock. The sun ran to the other side of the mountain. The mountain road was a little dark, not dark, but the sun could not be seen. It was a good thing. It was a lot cooler and the road was not as painful as before. At least I was in such a good mood. Duan Rao mood is good, or that sentence, I don''t care about her silence, I accompany her silence.

    After walking about four or five hundred meters, Duan Rao couldn''t help but said, "why don''t you talk?"

    I said: "I''m waiting for you to speak. You are the queen of my family. How dare I speak if you don''t speak?"

    "Sophistry, do you want to ignore me?"

    "Why? I wish I were entangled in bed with you for a week. Do you think I want to pay attention to you

    "Can you be serious?"

    "I''m serious."

    "OK, I ask you, do we still go swimming?"

    "Of course, isn''t it agreed?"

    Duan Rao Oh, go on.

    Bullshit. How can you tell if Duan Rao is really here if you don''t go swimming? Is it really fast to go? This is a must. If I leave, ha ha, I have to stay in Duan to sleep tonight. Strike while the iron is hot, so as not to dream too much.

    Soon, the swimming pool is in front of us. There are more people and more people. We just want to participate in it. We can have a close look at the women in sexy swimsuits. This project is really good and inexpensive. It''s only 20 yuan. You can play with water, keep fit and watch beautiful women. Where can you find such a project? I think the person who invented the swimming pool is so adorable

    After buying the ticket, Duan Rao took me to buy a swimsuit. First, I chose a pair of very common, sky blue shorts, 20 yuan, not expensive. Duan Rao''s choice behind her was obviously a little tardy, and she didn''t choose the sexiest one, which made me feel depressed. I said, "is this too ugly? You have such a good figure, you have to waste it. "

    "You want me to be seen? Whose man doesn''t want his woman to wear tight clothes, but you want me to wear violent clothes instead. What''s your intention? "

    Yes, Japan, can''t have this intention, I immediately said: "I just think you don''t look good, the price is more expensive."

    "I want tight pants." Duan Rao said in a low voice, "did you forget that I didn''t go clean?"

    "Well, whatever you want. I''ll go outside and have a cigarette. When you choose, come out and find me."

    "Go away."

    "Ha ha, swearing, but your swearing is so sexy."

    Under Duan Rao''s scornful gaze, I walked out of the swimsuit shop, lit a cigarette and stood outside the swimming pool, looking around for the beautiful women. It''s different from what I saw before I went up the mountain. In the evening, there are more beautiful women with good figure. In particular, there is a woman in a white swimsuit 20 meters away from my right. From a distance, she looks as if she didn''t wear it. She sits on the steps alone, her feet beating the blue pool water. She looks at the distance with a smile on her face. The key is that her chest is very big, It''s bigger than Duan Rao. I really want to get closer and see clearly, or even chat up

    Suddenly, Duan Rao came out with a swimsuit in her hand and said to me, "I picked this one."

    I took a look, and I let out a sound.

    "Come on, go to the storage room."

    I followed Duan Rao and went into the storage room to store my bags and change my swimsuits. Mine was very simple. I was waiting for Duan Rao outside in less than two minutes. And in the process of waiting, I saw an acquaintance from afar, win one, the young man who jumped into the river in order to save his companion in the last fight in the stall. Others in the water, is the most strange one, because other men are shirtless, he is not, but I know the reason, because of his scar, afraid to scare others.

    And win together with two women, one is fat sister, the other is not bad appearance, in such a big pool, belongs to the first class beauty.

    Can''t see, this guy can play two, I ha ha laughed twice, Duan Rao came out and said: "what are you laughing at?"

    I said: "see beauty go, light, you say I should smile?"

    "So you''re very attractive."

    "How is this color? Do you women scream when they see men walking, lighting, showing their weapons? It''s about using a concept. "

    "I really should learn from you, how to say the dead alive."

    "No, you should learn how not to go, light." In fact, Duan Rao''s swimsuit can''t go out of light. Her skirt has covered her thighs and she can''t see anything. She wastes a good figure. "But you can''t go out of light. What I''m more interested in is, have you gone? Will you dye the whole pool red as soon as you get into the water? "

    Duan Rao didn''t bother to pay attention to me. She went straight to the largest and deepest area. When she arrived, she jumped down in a beautiful posture and attracted a lot of praise. Of course, when I jump, it''s the same. It drives a lot of beautiful women to scream. A long handsome guy who can compete with Huang Xiaoming is so good at underwater. Can you stop screaming? In fact, I want to tell them that my kung fu in bed is better. After all, I''ve seen so many movies about Kung Fu in bed, and I''ve already got home. The worst thing is that the movie has been destroyed by Qiao Nan. If I want to review the classic in the future, I can only dream about it.

    I chase Duan Rao you, and finally see the content. Duan Rao seems to be really padded with that thing, but it''s very thin. In fact, this behavior is very immoral.

    I didn''t hold my breath for a long time. I got up and looked around. Many people, especially on the left, were whispering to the little girls. I politely laughed at them, and then they screamed again. I don''t care about them any more, because I''m not interested in little girls. If I''m interested, I''ll start with sun Xiaosu, who is not sure how high her grade is. Neighbors, it''s very easy to find excuses for chatting up.

    I found Duan Rao, who had just got up after swimming far away. I said, "you deliberately show off, don''t you?"

    Duan Rao said, "what?"

    "I said you swim so far in one breath, you look all around are dumbfounded expression, you should be low-key."

    "I didn''t look at them. I''m not low-key enough?"

    "Well, you have a point."

    "Shall we have another race?"

    "You think you can win?" I laughed. "Do you know last time I deliberately let you? It''s not a lot, but it''s a lot. "

    Duan Rao also showed a smile: "do you know I didn''t do my best last time?"

    "Forget it. It''s a fart." I''m a little depressed, because Duan Rao should be telling the truth. In that case, even if I try my best, I won''t win. "To be honest, are you..."

    Duan Rao knew what I was going to ask and interrupted, "professional? Does it count to swim across the school team? "

    "You are cruel."

    Duan Rao plunges into the water again. I don''t go after her. I swim very slowly. I search the figure of the beautiful woman everywhere to see if she is walking or shining. As a result, I swim to win one, but I don''t see win one. Otherwise, the two women won''t be in tune or play.

    They were molested by five men, all young, in their twenties, very much like students. The five students spoke very badly, and they were still around the two women to keep them from leaving. However, this has nothing to do with me. I''m not the kind of person who likes to meddle. Besides, I just saw the big breasted woman in the white swimsuit in the water? It''s a good chance for me to get close to her. I swam quickly to follow her and found her skin white and tender. No wonder wearing white is the same as not wearing it.

    I followed her for more than 20 meters, and the beautiful woman came up, and I also came up. It turned out that the beautiful woman had gone to her boyfriend''s arms. The man was too long to be flattered. An authentic flower was put on the cow dung! I am depressed to travel back, found it difficult to find Duan Rao, because more people up, a bit messy signs, in the underwater damage is not necessarily found.

    In front of me, seven or eight meters away, there were two women screaming, the two women who won one.

    Japan, is it not beat to win one? It''s not impossible. He''s just gone. He doesn''t know whether to go to the toilet or buy drinks. When he comes back, he finds that his girlfriend is being transferred. Is he angry? Even if you''re not angry, you''ll take your girlfriend, right? As a result, when the other person sees him as a person, he often bullies others and speaks so badly. Then conflicts occur. After all, they are impulsive young people who often go out without thinking.

    What makes me feel strange is that win one is at a disadvantage? I''m not used to fighting in the water. There are many people on the other side, and the scene is very chaotic. Besides, the water quality of the other side is very good. Everyone is lively in the water. What''s more strange is that there is no one to stop them. Only the lifeguards are there, and there is no security guard.

    I was wondering if I could help? After all, who do you know? After hesitating for about seven or eight seconds, I finally swam over. I''m not very just, but I''m definitely not the kind of person who laughs when I see injustice. Besides, I really appreciate winning one, and I don''t want to see winning one suffer losses.

    I gradually swam close, found that win a want to go ashore, probably on the shore is the master, and the other side know, just pull together to not let win a go ashore, win a completely no way, until I join. Of course, I didn''t beat those students. I just pulled one of them to swim far away, threw it down and then came back to pull the second one. They were good at water, and I was better. After a while, I helped win one to go ashore, and win one also took a leader to go ashore. As soon as they got up, things started to get big. After winning one, they hit each other two or three times, and then they carried the whole person to the swimming pool.

    With a thump and splashing water, the whole body of the student turned red and yelled for his companion to help, because win one didn''t intend to stop, so he pulled up and prepared to fall. I''m a bit silly. Win Yi is very angry. The momentum is very frightening. It scares all the onlookers. How can the ugly man who was bullied in the water be so fierce on the shore?

 Chapter 293

    All of a sudden, my head was smashed. I ran for two meters in pain. Looking back, I found that two of the students who had just been pulled by me attacked me, and I didn''t know where the weapon came from, jiaduobao''s bottle! I touched my head and rushed to the shore upstream. Because I was a little dizzy, I hit it twice and fainted, so I didn''t choke to death?

    Soon, when I got to the shore, the two students had already chased me. What was worse was that many students came in with barbecue forks in their hands. The scene was chaotic. It seemed that these guys came to play in the same class.

    I looked around, found Duan Rao, pointed to the storage room, Duan Rao understood what I meant and swam away immediately. I kicked down the two students who wanted to climb up again and rushed to win one. It would win one. Being entangled by seven students, I rushed to push four or five students into the swimming pool and yelled at win one: "are you crazy? Push them down to the pool and ask your people to get up and get dressed and leave immediately. "

    Win a look at me, wake up, made a gesture to fat sister, fat sister Leng for several seconds to realize, pull another ashore, those students did not care about them, because they want to beat me and win a. Obviously, they are not rivals. The one who wins is in charge of the shore, catches one and throws another down the pool. I am responsible for not letting them come up. I picked up a life buoy and smashed one up. They used a barbecue fork to insert the life buoy, but they were usually photographed by me before inserting it. So two people worked for almost 20 students, and got the upper hand.

    In fact, if you fight to the death, another 20 are not opponents. If you don''t talk about me, you can say that you can win one, fight with one fist and spit blood. It''s a matter of minutes, but obviously you can''t do that. Especially after being scolded by me for a few words, now you just want to fight for time to let the women go first.

    In the end, all the women left, Duan Rao and Yingyi''s two partners. Yingyi and I had already seen them. After they left, they threw everyone into the pool and ran out. There were many people watching the scene, but none of them were dissuaded. Yingyi and I ran out smoothly. As a result, the painful thing just came. The road was gravel road, and we walked very hard.

    Win a way: "you go first, I top for a while."

    I''m not polite. I walked forward with pain, walked out of 30 or 40 meters and looked back. I found that Yingyi didn''t know where to find a bamboo and waved it to prevent the students from coming out of the check-in area. After all, the check-in area is only two meters wide.

    At this time, suddenly in front of a section of Rao''s voice: "Yang zuran, this way, run faster."

    I looked back and said, "I''m running. Come here."

    Duan Rao is under a tree more than 20 meters away, and she goes with two female companions of Yingyi. When she just left, she clearly left separately. They don''t know each other. How did they get together? Strange. I was just thinking that Duan Rao had already run to the tree. She took out her clothes and shoes from her bag. I took them over and put on my pants, shoes and no coat. Then she rushed to the tree and asked the two women, "where are the clothes that win one?"

    One of the women was stunned for two seconds, and immediately handed me a bag she was carrying. I took it over, zipped it inside, turned out her trousers and shoes, and rushed to the ticket area in her hand. She rushed to win Yi''s back, put down her shoes and trousers, and said to win, "hurry to put on your clothes and trousers."

    Win looked at the back and waved the bamboo again before he rushed to give it to me. He wore pants and shoes. I waved the bamboo to keep the more than 20 students away. They scolded, but there was no way. At least for the first ten seconds, a student came out with four or five red bricks in his arms.

    Fuck, are you going to smash it? I took a look at the back, win one has put on pants and a shoe, I said: "can you hurry up? I can''t stand it. "

    Looking back, I saw that the student had approached and smashed the bricks on the ground. Four or five of them turned into more than a dozen. The students went to pick them up. I quickly threw away the bamboo and started running. Huiyingyi had already dressed up and ran with me. We didn''t run straight. Besides being easily hit, there were three police cars coming in front of us, and the sirens were loud.

    Yingyi and I ran to the woods by the side of the road. It was the side of the mountain. We rushed in and climbed up. The scattered bricks crackled down. Yingyi was hit in the back, but I didn''t. fortunately, the other side didn''t hit again. After all, the police car had arrived, so they couldn''t run

    After climbing the mountain for tens of meters, I saw that the police didn''t come after me. I gasped against the tree trunk and won: "it''s not safe here, and I don''t know what happened to those women. Let''s go."

    I looked around, pointed to a direction and said, "go that way."

    Win a first run, I ran behind, has been paying attention to the following situation, really no police chase.

    From the other direction down the mountain, win a long sigh of relief to me: "you wait here, I go back to find them, found back to meet you."

    This guy is very loyal. If he goes back alone, if he is caught in an accident, he will be caught alone, which won''t affect me. Of course, I can''t accept his kindness. I''m not the kind of person who pretends to others: "let''s go and have a care."

    Win Yi hesitated for a while and said, "OK!"

    Then, Yingyi and I went back along the mountain road from the other side. As a result, we were only halfway around. We already saw three women.

    Tired ah, I don''t want to move, squatting under a tree and panting, win one squatting on the other side, no breathing at all.

    Soon, three women came, Duan Rao stood in front of me, flipping the bag, and two of Yingyi''s female companions checked whether Yingyi was hurt. They couldn''t see what she was wearing. Finally, they took a look at me and found that I didn''t have any damage. They were relieved to thank me. I said, "no thanks, I''m unlucky."

    Win a way: "I am very surprised, you help unexpectedly."

    I said, "I said I appreciate you."

    Duan Rao turned out her coat and handed it to me. She was surprised and said, "do you know each other?"

    I said, "yes, I had a fight."

    Duan Rao is a little bit sweaty, including the two female partners who won one. They are the same. Are they enemies after fighting? But when enemies are in trouble, they help each other? strange happenings.

    Win a way: "is not to fight not to know that kind of fight."

    Duan Rao said, "let''s leave here first. It''s not safe here."

    I took a look behind me and said, "can''t you walk in the front, can you walk in the back?"

    Duan Rao said: "yes, that''s the west gate. There''s a bus passing by, but it''s quite far away, about two kilometers."

    It doesn''t matter. It''s only two kilometers? Better than being caught by the police?

    On the way, I asked Duan Rao, "you left first. Why did you go with those two women?"

    Duan Rao said: "I hid behind the tree first. I wanted to wait for you. When I saw them coming out, I stopped them. I saw what happened, but I didn''t expect you to participate."

    I felt my head, but I didn''t find a bag, but it was still painful. I said, "I didn''t expect that, although it hurt a little, it seemed very enjoyable."

    "Fun?" Duan Rao''s face is strange, "I look worried, you know?"

    "You should look at it from a different angle. You can only see it in the movie, can''t you? Isn''t it fun to watch it again in reality? Besides, who am I? I haven''t lost a fight. The most important thing is the man in front of me, who is more powerful than me. If I fight to death recklessly, he will definitely be able to discard more than 20 students one by one. "

    Duan Rao is speechless.

    At this time, Yingyi, who was in front of me, suddenly stopped. When I came near, he said to me, "I don''t know what you call me."

    I smile: "Yang zuran."

    "I''ll win one, as I said last time, I''ll treat you to dinner later!"

    "Nonsense, you should, but before that, go outside and find a hotel to take a bath."

    "OK, I''ll pay for the room."

    "More nonsense."

    As Duan Rao goes to the front, I can chat with Meng Ying all the way, and gradually get to know him. This guy works as a security guard in a nearby factory. He is a retired soldier, and he is also a special kind of soldier. He is only twenty-one years old, and his two female companions are his workmates. Today, they just have a rest, so they go swimming together, I didn''t expect something so depressing.

    Duan Rao didn''t lie. It''s about two kilometers to Ximen. There is a bus stop, but we just drove past one. We waited for the second one for nearly 20 minutes to go back to the city. I''m going to take my car tomorrow, and I''m not going to take it by myself. I''m going to find someone else, such as mingcaichen. For safety''s sake.

    When I got off the bus, I looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock, and then I said to win, "if it''s so late, why don''t you eat directly, and go home after eating."

    Win a way: "don''t take a bath?"

    "Go home and wash yourself!" I looked around. "There''s a grilled fish on the other side. Let''s go in."

    Win a little and say, "OK."

    I took them to the opposite side, but it was doomed that I couldn''t eat. As soon as I sat down, my mobile phone rang. It was Lin Ying''er who called to have a meeting. He asked me to rush to the No. 8 private room of the Chinese restaurant of Baiyun Hotel immediately. I said, "what''s the meeting? With whom? "

    "All directors and above should attend, and Chairman Huang, what kind of meeting would you like to hold? Come here quickly. " With that, Lin Ying''er hung up.

    I Leng for two seconds, go back to Duan Rao said: "the company to a meeting, I have to go, you eat."

    Duan Rao looks strange: "company meeting? Now? "

    "Yes, high level meetings." I said to win, "sorry brother, next time I invite you, you give me the number."

    Ying Yi began to read the mobile phone number. I recorded it on my mobile phone and said sorry again before I left the grilled fish restaurant. After waiting outside for a while, I stopped a taxi and went straight to Baiyun Hotel

    Soon, when the taxi arrived at the destination, I looked at my clothes. It was very messy. The key was that I had a strange smell on my body, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t have enough time to go back and change clothes. It was impossible for everyone to wait. Also, I don''t want to miss a word from Chairman Huang. This meeting is definitely about the company. How to deal with Su Banan, how to pacify the employees below, who is in the top position, and how the company will develop.

    After entering the hotel, I took the elevator directly to the restaurant on the 12th floor. As soon as I got out of the elevator door, the welcome outside was very polite and said, "welcome. Do you have a reservation?"

    I said, "private room eight."

    The welcome made a gesture of "please come this way."

    This welcome guest is of high quality. He wears a split cheongsam, wears a horsetail, and leads the way in front of him. The horsetail floats and the buttocks flutter. He looks very attractive. So even if the corridor is very long, I don''t feel irritable.

 Chapter 294

    When room 8 arrived, the guest knocked on the door, then opened it and made a gesture of please. I said thank you, took a deep breath, and walked in with a little smile on my face. Inside is a luxury private room with an area of about 30 square meters. The color is mainly festive red. In addition to Chairman Huang, Lin Ying''er and Wang nuono, the people who should be in the private room have arrived, including Liang Xiaoshi, Hong Wu, Liang Yongbing, Qian Xuelin and secretary Wu. In fact, there are several people who are just indifferent. For example, the boss of the engineering department means outsourcing. The workers are outsourced, and the whole engineering department only signs four Jinba employment contracts.

    I chose a seat to sit down and said, "everyone is very early."

    "I just arrived a few minutes ago," Hong said

    Liang Yongbing said, "I want to be early. I live nearby."

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Then the door opened, and Wang Nuo and Lin Yinger came in. Chairman Huang was not there.

    Everyone doubts, Lin Ying''er suddenly said: "director Liang, chairman Huang wants to talk to you, others are outside."

    Liang Xiaoshi says hello and leaves his seat to walk outside. Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo sit down. Wang Nuo is calm and Lin Ying''er is calmer. Together with Chairman Huang, they may have talked about a lot of things on the way, right? I think so. This meeting is definitely not about discussing anything, but about making public. Su Banan did not come, obviously has been dealt with, but in the end how to deal with, perhaps only Wang Nuo and Lin Ying''er know.

    As time went by, ten minutes went by. Liang Xiaoshi didn''t come back. At this time, some waiters had brought in many appetizers, and then served the main course. They looked at the exquisite main course, but no one dared to eat it. The chairman didn''t come in to eat it. Can''t he die?

    The atmosphere continues to be silent, and everyone continues to wait. Suddenly, a bell rings, and Wang Nuo Nuo''s mobile phone receives a short message. I paid attention to Wang Nuo Nuo, and obviously felt that her face changed a lot after reading the short message. That originally calm face began to darken, and then reluctantly returned to calm. The whole process was half a minute long. She finally cast her eyes on me, which was never seen before. Her extremely vicious eyes made me feel cold.

    what do you mean? Did I provoke you? I wonder, think about it, quietly under the table to take out a mobile phone to Wang Nuo Nuo SMS: what''s the matter?

    Wang nuonou didn''t reply me. He said he would go to the toilet and hurried out. Hong Wu said to me, "when will Chairman Huang and director Liang talk about? I''m starving. "

    I said, "didn''t you quit? You don''t have to. "

    "Who knows, Lin Yinger asked me to participate."

    "I guess I want to keep you."

    "Forget it. I''m waiting for you there. You can''t make me lose a lot of money because of small things, can you?"

    Just then, chairman Huang finally came back. As soon as he came in with Liang Xiaoshi, he said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."

    We all politely said that we didn''t wait long.

    Chairman Huang sat down, glanced at everyone''s face for a while and said, "where''s director Wang?"

    Lin Ying''er replied, "director Wang went to the toilet."

    Lin Ying''er just finished, Wang Nuo''er came back, his face is not very good-looking, but his eyes are no longer vicious.

    I feel a little relieved and turn my eyes to Liang Xiaoshi. I find that Liang Xiaoshi is also looking at me with a smile on his face. I think he has a good talk with Chairman Huang. What makes me feel strange is why Chairman Huang talked to Liang Xiaoshi now? And I don''t talk to Ouyang Zhiling, but if I don''t talk to Ouyang Zhiling, I will be more relieved. Otherwise, if Chairman Huang wants to deal with Ouyang Zhiling, I will be guilty, because I can''t help her.

    After Wang Nuo sat down, chairman Huang said, "let''s eat first. Everyone is hungry. I''m also hungry. Don''t have pressure to eat. I haven''t had a meal with you. Is this the first time we''ve been together? Just be happy and feel free. By the way, why don''t you have any wine? "

    Lin Ying''er said, "I didn''t order wine."

    "Call two bottles of Maotai!"

    "People don''t seem to like to drink it at dinner."

    "Ha ha, forget it. Let''s eat. You''re welcome."

    After all, we are faced with a table of exquisite dishes, which is obviously higher than what we ate yesterday.

    More than half an hour later, everyone had finished eating. The waiter took the dishes out and made tea. Chairman Huang looked at everyone and said, "let''s talk about the company. After talking about it, let''s go to a place to drink. Of course, it''s you. I won''t go. I can''t afford to play when I''m old. You play. The company is responsible for paying the bill. On holidays, let''s all gather together for a meeting, It''s like the company apologizes. "

    There is no objection.

    Chairman Huang continued: "I believe you all know the specific problems in this meeting, that is, the problem of President su. I will not hide from you that the recording and playback is true. Director Liang is here. I have just asked, and I will not cheat you, but I do not want you to tell the truth to the people below, saying that President Su is not in good health and can no longer be competent for his work, This excuse is not very persuasive, but if we unify our views, there will be no chaos. In fact, chaos is not good for us, nor is it good for the company. In short, I don''t want the company to have a public relations crisis. "

    Chairman Huang''s words are casual and not serious, but the meaning is very clear and the requirements are not high. But he evaded how to deal with subanan. Must we make it clear? Otherwise, there is no bottom in everyone''s heart. Hong Wu doesn''t care. Wang Nuo and Lin Yinger must know that they want to leave anyway, including Liang Xiaoshi, so they didn''t mention it.

    I''m not the same. I don''t know how to deal with Su Banan. I''m a little nervous, so even if I''m not suitable to speak, I still say, "Chairman Huang, do you have a specific solution to President Su''s problem?"

    "He''s no longer in charge."

    "Did the company sue him?"

    "This matter is still being dealt with. Let''s see the result later."

    This is perfunctory words. Damn, I don''t deal with it. I feel speechless and uneasy.

    Hong Wu asked: "Chairman Huang, President Su is no longer in charge of Jinba. Who will be in charge of Jinba?"

    Hong Wu asked you the most concerned question. Although there was an obvious answer, that is, Wang Nuo took over, chairman Huang also said Wang Nuo: "of course, it''s director Wang. She''s a shareholder of Jinba, and her strength is obvious to all. I believe director Wang can take Jinba to a new height. Of course, we need mutual assistance, So that we can create a better tomorrow, right? I don''t want to say anything else. Finally, the year-end bonus of this year will be increased by 5% to 10% for all directors. It''s a secret whether it''s 5% or 10% depending on the performance. Don''t make a fuss. Otherwise, whoever says it will be held responsible. "

    As soon as chairman Huang finished, Wang said, "Mr. Li, in fact, I think Vice President Lin is more suitable than me. She is also a shareholder. I think I should take charge of the original work."

    Everyone was stunned. How could Wang Nuo say such a thing? Would an idiot refuse? Chairman Huang was also stunned, but the quickest reaction was: "director Wang, do you have no confidence to lead a strong bully?"

    Wang nuono said: "I am confident, but vice president Lin must do better than me. For the benefit of the company, I still think Vice President Lin should lead me. As a shareholder, I must first consider the interests of the company, not personal interests, so I hope Chairman Huang will understand."

    Chairman Huang thought for a few seconds, turned to Lin Ying''er and said, "what do you think of Vice President Lin?"

    Lin Ying''er said: "director Wang is modest!"

    Chairman Huang continued: "I''m asking if you have the confidence to lead Jinba well."

    Chairman Huang agreed to this, which undoubtedly shocked everyone even more.

    In fact, I am more shocked than any one of them. Wang nuonou refused the top position. He did not directly fight with Su Banan. He was appointed by Chairman Huang himself. He also asked the public to take advantage of the situation. How can he refuse? Idiot, right? The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is a problem, because if Wang Nuo wants to refuse, he will say it when he gets the shares. And things to such a point, not upper really no longer, let Lin Ying''er upper, Lin Ying''er to Yin die her, so why not seal the way of Lin Ying''er yin? So there is really a problem. Her reason is untenable. What is more suitable for Lin Ying''er? Lin Ying''er can be the deputy. Isn''t the division of labor perfect and seamless?

    Lin Ying''er said: "confidence is what I don''t lack most, although I prefer to prove it with actions. However, chairman Huang, I think this matter should be reconsidered? Director Wang looks a little uncomfortable. "

    Lin Ying''er, is this a refusal? No, it''s just modesty. In my opinion, I know this woman better. I wonder if this woman is responsible for this? Just now Wang nuono received a short message. As a result, his face was very bad after reading it, and his eyes were so vicious. It''s really possible that this woman made a ghost. I think it''s necessary to make it clear, but it''s not now. I''d better bear it now!

    Chairman Huang thought for a few seconds and said, "well, you come to my house tomorrow morning, we''ll have a good talk, and then we''ll announce the results after work, and the work will return to normal. During this period, we don''t want to talk nonsense, do you have any opinions?"

    Of course, no one will have an opinion unless they don''t want to mix.

    Chairman Huang was very satisfied and continued: "let''s go and play. I''ll go first. Do you have any opinions?"

    No one has any opinions, and the chairman of the board is probably speaking to everyone in the space. After all, he is there, and no one dares to speak, so go first and go straight. Liang Xiaoshi is responsible for the check-out.

    Chairman just left two minutes, Wang nuono said: "I really feel a little uncomfortable, you go to play, I go home to sleep, see you at work!"

    Without waiting for everyone to respond, Wang nuonou quickly opened the door and left. Liang Xiaoshi said, "I''ll pay the bill first. I''ll follow the team."

    Hong Wu said: "I''m not interested in playing, so I won''t go. Have a good time."

    Even Hong Wu has to leave. How many people can be left? So the plan had to be cancelled. Of course, I also left. I didn''t look for Lin Ying''er, because Wang Nuo was the one who was weird and had problems. I should look for Wang Nuo first and then Lin Ying''er. In fact, there is another problem that makes me feel very strange, that is, secretary Wu, who is Su Banan''s secretary and confidant. Since Su Banan has been removed, why do you still keep secretary Wu? I really don''t understand this!

    I ran out, but I''m sorry I didn''t catch up with Wang. I had to call Wang, but Wang didn''t answer. I can only stop a taxi and go directly to Wang Nuo Nuo''s house. After knocking on the door for half a day, I didn''t have any response. I stuck to the door and listened. There was no voice inside. I continued to make phone calls and didn''t answer. I was crazy. I was most afraid of that. I couldn''t understand anything. I was in a hurry and would rather be scolded.

    Soon, half an hour later, there was no movement inside. I felt like an idiot. When I just came up, I didn''t look at the parking lot below, so I could be sure if Wang nonuo came back? I slapped myself in the face. I quickly got into the elevator and went down, but I didn''t find Wang Nuo''s car. I had to call again. This time, Wang Nuo turned off the machine directly.

    I began to feel panic, Wang Nuo Nuo. It''s obvious that it has something to do with me.

 Chapter 295

    Are you going? No, I went to the garden pavilion in front of the building and sat down. I lit a cigarette and was ready to wait for Wang nonuo to come back. Anyway, I had to find out tonight.

    Half of the smoke, suddenly the mobile phone rings, but it''s a pity that it''s not Wang Nuo''s reply, but Liang Xiaoshi''s call. I answered: "Liang Xiaoshi, what did the chairman say to you?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I thought you would take the initiative to call and ask, but I still called you. I knew I didn''t waste so much time. I would take the initiative to you in the future, otherwise..."

    I interrupted, "what are you talking about? Answer the question well."

    Inexplicably scolded, Liang Xiaoshi Leng for several seconds, and then said: "what''s the matter with you? So fierce, who provoked you? "

    "Nothing, just a little busy, you say!"

    "In fact, chairman Huang didn''t say anything special to me. He just confirmed to me that he should have a way to prove it himself. It''s just polite to ask me!" After a delay, Liang Xiaoshi continued, "and then apologized to me. Another thing is to affirm my work performance and tell me that I will have to communicate with him as long as I am innocent, even if there is no evidence. But is it possible? There''s no evidence. Will he trust me or his partner? "

    "It''s just a scene. How do you answer him?"

    "Answer down, do I still curse out my dissatisfaction? But I put forward a plan to rectify the financial process, and he agreed with me. Well, there is also a private compensation for me. "

    "Make it up to you? How much? "

    "I''ll only tell you one hundred shares. You can''t tell others about it, because it''s a deal between me and him. He said he can''t let others know, at least not for the time being."

    I''m speechless. Why is chairman Huang so generous? But when you think about it, it''s nothing. There are too many people who can''t spend all their money, and they love Jinba very much. Isn''t it good to let these directors take Jinba as their home? In particular, Liang Xiaoshi is so important to Jinba. After such a thing, I''m afraid that Liang Xiaoshi will leave. Therefore, the one hundred shares is not a big compensation. If Jinba earns 50 million yuan a year, it''s 500000 yuan.

    "Why don''t you talk? In fact, one percent is not a lot. "

    "With your salary, year-end bonus and other benefits, can you make a hundred thousand years? How many people do you envy? Even said not a lot, can you be more hypocritical

    "No, I can''t tell you any more. You are very irritable today."

    "It''s very irascible, irascible. I want to kill you."

    "Well, I''ve got my mouth open. Come on, I''ll give you two mouths."

    "You are insane today. I don''t want to talk about this with you. What else did Chairman Huang say to you?"

    "He wants to split up Jinba and buy shares with money, such as the directors, but he is afraid that everyone will make a mess of the company. Then, the second way is to change the terms of the employment contract, reduce the annual salary, allocate dry shares to everyone instead, set a goal, increase the number of dry shares every year, and his real shares will eventually become dry shares. This process will take a few years. After a few years, he will no longer pay attention to the company''s affairs. Of course, there is a prerequisite that the company must become the first in Baiyun''s industry! "

    "What you said is very confusing. I don''t understand. Do you mean he doesn''t want this company? How is that possible? This is the starting point for him to make a fortune. "

    "No, I don''t want to. On the contrary, I want to see the company getting better and better. How many people have been harmed by this incident? What if we all have shares? Will this be the case? He has enough money. He doesn''t care. Do you understand? He just wants to see the company continue to develop and become Baiyun No.1. Even if he doesn''t get a cent, he will feel very happy. Maybe it means that eight or nine are inseparable from ten. "

    "Well, you have a point, but what kind of real stocks and dry stocks are so complicated?"

    "Don''t understand?" Liang Xiaoshi a little can''t believe, "no, you are so smart, don''t understand?"

    "I don''t have a dream. You just say it."

    "The general meaning is to see everyone''s efforts to give shares to you, but not completely. It''s to turn the real into the virtual. He withdraws from the company. Assuming that Jinba can become Baiyun No.1, it can make money in the next ten years. He doesn''t lose money, but we get big profits. This is a win-win result. If that happens, at least there won''t be any fights in the next ten years, and everyone will strive to be Baiyun first. What do you think? "

    "I''m beginning to understand a little bit. At the present rate of development, chairman Huang thinks it''s a bit slow. He''s so old again. How old will he be ten years later? Can you still walk? Therefore, he would rather make less money to create the first one. Su Banan gave him inspiration and opportunities, and he should see all kinds of poaching. Obviously, if there is no internal fight, it is relatively easy to be sincere. The key is that there will be no brain drain. What is the most important thing for a company? It''s the talent, the talent, or the failure of the integration. He''s very, very, very good. He''ll arrange the company in a few moves. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said with a smile: "how can he earn more money than he can spend if he is not powerful? In fact, you are also powerful. I believe that one day you can surpass him. You can marry me. I''ll take charge of your money for you. "

    I have no good way: "then you are going to find a young man and elope with my money, right?"

    "I''m single-minded, OK?"

    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Is there any supplement? If not, first

    "Where are you? How can I hear the sound of insects

    "What''s the name of the insect? Are you listening

    "Oh, are you coming in the evening?"

    "No time, let''s talk about it!"

    "Wait a minute, there''s something else to add. The chairman means not to deal with subanan. You should think that subanan''s shares will not be squeezed out a little, but will be bought back. Subanan doesn''t have to go to jail. If I''m not wrong, their transaction is that the price of the shares is very low, and Su Banan can''t disagree with it. According to Chairman Huang, since the acquisition is very low, it won''t be sold to us internally, but with the setting of quantity and qualification, you should be qualified. "

    This is good news and an opportunity. Even if one percent can be paid in a few years, I think I want to buy it, but I can''t afford one percent. So I sighed and said, "the problem is that I don''t have money, do you know?"

    "All right!" Liang Xiaoshi continued: "Chairman Huang also asked about Ouyang Zhiling. I think he meant to deal with Ouyang Zhiling."

    "What?" I was very surprised, "don''t deal with Su Banan, but deal with Ouyang Zhiling?"

    "He and Su Banan are partners all the time. If they can reach an agreement in other ways, Ouyang Zhiling is the ghost of death. I have tried to say that Ouyang Zhiling is just a chess piece and is innocent of being used by Su Banan. He didn''t listen. Maybe he wanted to give us an explanation. Ah, I understand your idea now. Ouyang Zhiling has always helped us, What''s more, I''ve helped everyone, but I have to bear the blame. What a pity. "

    I was a little angry: "this can never be done like this. Why? It''s unfair. Although Ouyang Zhiling deserves what she has done, what is it that the principal offender does not deal with the accomplice but deals with the accomplice? Is it beneficial? But he can lay down many interests. I don''t understand and can''t accept them. The key is that I promised Ouyang Zhiling that she would be safe as long as she committed crimes and meritorious deeds. How do you let me face Ouyang Zhiling in this way? "

    "I can''t help you. Maybe Wang Nuo can. Go to Wang Nuo!"

    "I''m looking for a fart. I don''t want to talk. That''s it."

    I hung up the phone and put my mobile phone back in my pocket. I was very, very depressed. This was an accident that I couldn''t count. Before, I thought Chairman Huang would not deal with Ouyang Zhiling if he didn''t deal with Su Banan. Even if he dealt with Su Banan, Ouyang Zhiling might be classified as a victim. Now the probability of this situation is very small, otherwise I would protect Ouyang Zhiling in another way, But now it''s too late to say anything. We have to find a way to stop it.

    Damn it, it must be su Banan who did it. He used Chairman Huang''s hand to deal with Ouyang Zhiling. Su Banan must blame Ouyang Zhiling. After all, he was recorded with Ouyang Zhiling. It''s not easy to stop it. I can''t find Wang Nuo now. Even if I find Wang Nuo, I can''t guarantee that Wang Nuo will help, because I''m not sure what Wang Nuo hates and what that vicious look means.

    There are tall buildings everywhere. There is no wind in the pavilion. It''s very stuffy and there are a lot of mosquitoes. The more I wait, the more irritable I am. I smoke five cigarettes. After an hour, Wang Nuo has not come back. God, what the hell is this woman doing? In her state, shouldn''t she go home and stay? Can you still enjoy shopping? It''s not the right time. Can''t it be a drink? Where does she like to drink?

    I was thinking, suddenly Duan Rao sent a short message: is the meeting over?

    Don''t Duan Rao know? I know for sure that she can get information, but I didn''t tear her down. I replied: it''s been a long time, but I''m still outside and didn''t go home.

    Duan Rao: what are you doing outside?

    Me: it''s OK. I''m in a bit of a bad mood because of the content of the meeting. But I can''t tell you. Chairman Huang said to keep it secret. Everyone should swear to wait for two days.

    Duan Rao: I''m not going to ask. I just care about you. Are you ok?

    Me: if I have something, are you going to comfort me? How to comfort? Let me hear first.

    Duan Rao: no comfort. It''s almost eleven o''clock. I''m going to tell you that I''m going to bed. I''m going to accompany my cousin tomorrow. She''s not very comfortable.

    You lie to your heart''s content, what cousin is not comfortable, is to borrow cousin to escape, I really think she is not natural, want to scold her, but not so impulsive, it doesn''t matter, no matter whether she is natural or not, we should get her: OK, no comfort you say a hair, you sleep!

    Duan Rao: good night.

    I put my cell phone back in my pocket and it rang again in a few seconds. This time it was a call from Nie qiuni. The woman also received the message. I don''t know who told her. Anyway, someone must have said that it was chairman Huang who said it was not sure! With a sigh of relief, I walked out of the pavilion and pressed the answer button while walking along the path, saying, "good evening, Miss Nie."

    Nie qiuni said, "I''m not very good."

    "Because Chairman Huang doesn''t deal with subanan, right?"

    "Yes." Nie qiuni did not deny, very direct, "your way? It''s getting more and more difficult now. How do you plan to deal with it? "

    "I don''t know. I''m still waiting for my allies. I''ll talk to them tonight. If I don''t succeed in the negotiation, it means that I''m going to turn over. And it''s not certain that I''m going to go away."

    "No? So you''re being used, aren''t you? What kind of people can they succeed without you? Is that the way to go? "

    "I''m fine. I''m mainly worried about you."

    After several seconds of silence, Nie qiuni said, "I don''t know what to say. It''s an accident. Although I''m very angry, I can''t blame you. After all, you''ve done your duty, and I did get 30 million."

 Chapter 296

    Nie qiuni is so nice? How could you say that? To be honest, I really can''t believe it, but I''m absolutely happy to accept this good thing, but I can''t show too much joy. I''m still sorry for Nie qiuni: "what''s my responsibility that I didn''t kill Su Banan? Can you think of a solution? "

    "I can''t think of it for the time being. I''ll think about it slowly. In fact, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Things have already been like this, and he still needs me in some aspects. He can''t play alone."

    "Damn, you haven''t said that for a long time. Let me worry about you."

    "I said, you won''t try to kill him. Now I say it''s because you are so dangerous, but I can''t help you. Take care of it."

    This woman is also the product of two extremes. I just thought she was good. Damn, what she said immediately made me angry again. But anyway, I feel that this is a good result. Nie qiuni didn''t pursue her, didn''t have anger and hatred, which means that she can still get her in the future.

    After receiving a phone call, I found some comfort in my irritability. At this time, I saw a car coming in from a distance. The light was very bright, and I couldn''t see what car and license plate number was clearly. As I drove closer, I saw that it was Wang Nuo''s car. I took more than ten steps and stood with open arms. To my surprise, Wang Nuo didn''t stop, but also refueled. Damn it, didn''t you use the accelerator as the brake? In a flash of lightning and flint, I jumped into the grass and barely jumped, so I was very hurt by the plant. Wang Nuo drove the car.

    I felt my waist and went out. As a result, I found that Wang Nuo was reversing. He was still very fast, and he was going to hit people. Obviously, it''s not a mistake. It''s not that the accelerator is used as a brake. It''s a deliberate murder. Is there any deep hatred? I immediately jumped into the haystack again. This time, even my face was scratched with a bloodstain, which was very painful. I was angry because of the pain. I just saw a small stone. I picked it up and smashed it against Wang Nuo''s car, breaking the side glass, but it didn''t break. At this time, Wang Nuo had stopped the car and yelled: "you have the seed to go to the front and see if I dare to kill you."

    I also scolded: "are you crazy? What are you doing? You''re very gentle. What have you been doing? He became so fierce and bloodthirsty that he drove into me? You''re going to be Lin Ying''er, you know? I''ve explained it to you. What else have I done? What can I do for you? That you''re going to do this to me. "

    "You know, I''m forced to do this for you. If you don''t speak a little, go to the front, or you''ll disappear from me immediately. I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you in the future. You take the initiative to roll from Jinba, or I''ll give you a hand."

    Isn''t that exaggeration? I was stunned. I was stunned for more than ten seconds before I said, "you have to pronounce a sentence before you shoot, don''t you? What are you doing? Is the death penalty carried out? I want the reason! "

    "Go away."

    "I''m going to fart. Tell me why. What have I done? Did I kill your family? I can''t be wronged by you for nothing. "

    "Get out of here, as if I''ve never known you. Get out of here, now." Wang nuono smashed a bottle of mineral water out of the window. The bottle with mineral water hit my left shoulder. It hurt.

    "I''ll get the hell out of here."�� I was angry again. I rushed out and stood one meter away from the front of the car and said in a loud voice, "you hit me, you hit me, now, right away."

    Wang nuono operates the car. The engine roars, but it doesn''t crash. Finally, she takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. Within a minute, she rushes in three big security guards. Without saying a word, she wants to catch me. I struggle. As a result, three security guards rush in from behind. Wang nuono asks them to blow me out and cancel all the owner''s subsidiary cards, Originally, the security couldn''t manage this matter, but Wang Nuo said that I stole things, and the security had to manage it.

    I can''t beat six security guards. What''s more, it makes a big deal? We have to go.

    Out of the gate of the community, I stood for more than ten minutes before I left. I didn''t know what I felt. I still didn''t know what happened, so that Wang Nuo was so angry? Unexpectedly driving into people, God, Wang Nuo Nuo used to have so much love, how much harm and stimulation would it take for her to do such behavior? Did you hurt her? Did it stimulate her?

    I don''t know. Anyway, I can''t think of it. In fact, I''m not angry in my imagination, because it''s obvious that anger can''t solve the problem, and I just want to solve the problem! Now Wang nuono can''t ask anything like a dynamite barrel, and even can''t ask in the future, because he let me get out of Jinba, and what he said doesn''t seem to be lies and angry words.

    Just go away. What''s the big deal?

    After scolding, I called fan Xuan to see if she knew the situation. If she didn''t know, I had to go to Lin Ying''er to find out.

    It''s almost 12 o''clock. Fan Xuan is probably sleeping. She didn''t answer my phone. I called twice with the same result, so I gave up and called Lin Yinger instead.

    Lin Ying''er didn''t sleep. She quickly answered the phone: "is there something you want to ask me?"

    I said: "you know that. Tell me, what are you hiding from me? Especially about Wang Nuo Nuo. "

    "I knew you''d think that. You must think that I''ve done something that''s not light, right? Don''t make me think so dark, OK? "

    "Are you asking me, or are you asking me directly?"

    "That''s advice."

    "Come on, you''re dark. I don''t think you''re dark. If you want to make a good impression on others, you have to do good. Have you done it? You must not sleep soundly at night

    Lin Ying''er is a little irritable: "OK, why is it that I must have done something wrong with Wang Nuo? Shall I

    Lin Ying''er''s irritability must be because she was stabbed in pain. She didn''t sleep soundly. I know, but she didn''t continue to attack. Instead, she said, "I don''t know, so we need to talk."

    "I''m not free at this late hour."

    "I''m in charge of you. I''ll go to your house to look for it. If you don''t open the door, I''ll take down your door."

    Lin Ying''er suddenly became happy: "ha ha, director Yang, do you know where I live? Even if you know, you have to be able to come in? "

    "Then I''ll wait for you in the cafe on the back street of Daxia. If you don''t try, I''ll kill you." With that, I hung up.

    After walking for a while, I got to the main road. I waited for five minutes before I stopped a taxi and went straight to the coffee shop in the back street of Daxia. The distance was not very far. On the open road at night, the taxi only took about ten minutes!

    After getting off the bus and paying the fare, I went into the coffee shop and asked for a pot of coffee to drink and smoke, waiting for Lin Ying''er to come. At 12:30, Lin Ying''er appeared. She was wearing a very casual, sexy skirt, fashionable slippers, holding a mobile phone and car key in her hand, with a gentle smile on her face. She walked slowly, sat down opposite me, and slowly said, "Yang zuran, I''m giving you face, otherwise I don''t know who killed who!"

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you." I said, "I just want to know if you sent a short message to Wang Nuo Nuo? What did you say to Wang Nuo too much? What did you do too much? Did you pit me? She told me to get out of here. "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t answer immediately. She poured a cup of coffee and took a sip of it. Then she said slowly, "why do you think I did all the bad things? Am I that bad? I''m going to miss you? "

    "I don''t know, I only know that you get the profit in the end, so you are the most suspect. I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you, so you''d better answer me honestly and explain to me clearly, otherwise I''ll think you break the contract and I don''t know what to do. "

    "I can see that you are very angry, but I tell you that I didn''t do anything, and you did it yourself. She hates what you do to you. What does it matter to me?" Lin Yinger smiles, "and now you should pay more attention to Ouyang Zhiling. If I''m not wrong, Liang Xiaoshi has told you about Ouyang Zhiling. You have two days. You can only visit Ouyang Zhiling in prison these two days. Of course, you can choose not to care. If you don''t feel guilty, but in my opinion, your character should not be so cruel."

    My whole momentum immediately weakened. Yes, Ouyang Zhiling matters. And Lin Ying''er said that there are only two days left. If I don''t save her, I can''t do it. If I save her later, I can''t do it. I''m going to jail. After taking a deep breath and suppressing my anger, I said, "OK, I won''t care about Wang Nuo. I''ll tell you about Ouyang Zhiling first. What''s your good advice? How can I save Ouyang Zhiling? If you have a way, don''t say it, because Ouyang Zhiling has not only helped me alone, but also all of us, especially you, because you benefit the most and you have the obligation to help her. "

    "Save it. I won it all by myself."

    "Do you think you are responsible for the change of Wang Nuo Nuo? You must have come in after discussing with Chairman Huang. Seeing that Wang Nuo refused to be in the upper position, you can see Chairman Huang''s expression. I feel very surprised. And when Wang nonuo came in, his face was very calm until he read the SMS. I don''t know who sent the SMS or what it was, but it''s hard for me not to doubt you. "

    "You''re so observant, why don''t you be a detective? You have this ability, you continue to think, or you go to investigate, anyway, you won''t believe what I said, I''m too lazy to say. And now we are studying the problem of Ouyang Zhiling. Can you put Wang Nuo aside first? I know she is very important to you, but after you spend a lot of time dealing with you and her problems, Ouyang Zhiling can''t wait that long. "

    What Lin Yinger said was reasonable. I held back, "you say it. Anyway, you can''t deny that Ouyang Zhiling has helped. You can help her in return."

    Lin Ying''er laughs twice: "you know that help needs to be rewarded? I always thought you didn''t know. "

    "Cut the crap and say how to help her."

    "To tell you the truth, I can''t help you. I can only give you suggestions to make up for her mistakes. I''m afraid you won''t agree, so let it go!"

    I stare at Lin Ying''er and calm down slowly. I really can''t be angry. The more angry Lin Ying''er is, the more he can get the upper hand. If Lin Ying''er can get the upper hand, the conversation will be difficult to carry on and he will suffer losses. I lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, and then drank a mouthful of coffee. I finally calmed down and said with a smile, "don''t say I don''t have time, Vice President Lin, I have at least two days, but you may not believe it. Let''s have a try!"

    "Don''t scare me."

    "I don''t scare you. Why should I scare you?"

    "Pretend, you and I pretend."

 Chapter 297

    "I have a recording. You said that you cheated Chairman Huang into the recording. It can prove that you are involved, right? Do you think you can be the boss? " In fact, I don''t have a recording, but in order to negotiate more equally, I can only say to Lin Yinger, "of course, if you are willing to cooperate, this recording is useless. After all, we are partners. If you don''t pit me, I will never pit you."

    "You are cruel. I can say it, but I can only say it for recording. Don''t threaten me twice with the recording, or you will know my character."

    "I''m not as shameless as you are. How can I make up for it?"

    "To find business for the company, for example, to bring back the super customer of holy land group, I should have no problem communicating with Chairman Huang in the middle. Although she didn''t bring it in herself, she would trade it for her. Moreover, all directors plead and have a chance of winning. Anyway, chairman Huang doesn''t have to deal with her. What is she? Such masterminds as supanan can not be dealt with. The most important thing is that Chairman Huang is not such a ruthless person. Of course, it is almost impossible for chairman Huang to let Ouyang Zhiling go unconditionally, because he has a deal with Su Banan. If you think this is too much, you can''t do it, no one will force you, at least I won''t force you, and I will provide you with other ways. First, it''s more appropriate for you to ask Su Banan than Chairman Huang. Second, you don''t care about Ouyang Zhiling''s life or death. "

    Is it designed? Lin Ying''er is a woman. I really want to strangle her, but I can''t, because it''s not coercion. Lin Ying''er only provides me with a way to earn money by herself. It''s not wrong to stand in her position. Moreover, I have just said that there is a return to help. Pain, is this super customer so easy to win? And with only two days, that''s almost impossible.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Lin Ying''er said, "how about it? How do you choose? Tell me, and then I''ll analyze with you. "

    "Do you still need analysis?" I said with a sneer, "you are more cruel than me. You have the same concept as falling into the well. I remember you. Next time you ask me to do something, I will definitely repay you in the same way, otherwise I will not be human."

    "Yang zuran, you have been doing that all the time. Take the opportunity to coerce me. Don''t think I''m the only one. You''re all like this, or you''ll be like this. Anyway, I don''t feel guilty. If you scold me, we''re just like each other!"

    "Let Ouyang Zhiling go to jail. She deserves it."

    "It''s not your character."

    "I didn''t have the ability to save her. I asked her for help alone. She helped everyone, especially you. As a result, I was the only one to save her when she had a problem. Do you still have humanity?"

    "You said two things wrong. First, you didn''t ask her to come. You lied to her. Second, I can save her. Otherwise, what am I doing here? Do you want me to talk to Chairman Huang? What''s my reason? Do you think I am immortal? I can''t say it, or I''ll ask for subanan? What''s more, can I talk about the Holy Land Group myself? It''s even more impossible. Only you can, understand? Save Ouyang Zhiling, I am not has the final say, the main strength is here.

    I can''t say a word, because what Lin Ying''er said is reasonable. This matter is contradictory. I don''t know what to do.

    Lin Yinger continued: "besides, taking down the client of holy land group does not belong to me. It belongs to the company. What profit can I get? Don''t think it''s my gain. Everyone''s gain. I''ll be ugly. In fact, I can not say these words to you. I can guide you to think in this way. You are not stupid. Even I have to admit that you are smarter than me in some aspects, just lack of experience. I''m not afraid that you can''t think of it. But what''s the result? I didn''t do that because you don''t have the time. Is this a villain''s behavior or a villain''s behavior? "

    "You can live the dead, you don''t have to!"

    "Do you want to save or not?"

    "Nonsense, I don''t want to save me, am I still a person?"

    "If you save her, I guarantee that she can still work in Jinba. As long as she doesn''t mess around, I will have her one day. I''ll give you face."

    "You finally said something, but it''s too easy. What I need is time. Help me buy time."

    "No long time, only two days. I am not the only one who has the final say. If I go to the chairman of Huang, I can only do it once. Although this is a thing, I ask for extension, so I can not ask for any more. And subanan? Nor is chairman Huang has the final say, so you should accept it. Think more about how to make the most impossible thing in the shortest time. Are you very good at doing things in this respect?

    I said with a sneer: "you are good at intrigue. Every day you think of scheming in the office. You used to be in the planning department. I still think you are useful. What''s your use when you become the boss? You didn''t pull the customer, you didn''t do the plan, you didn''t do the project. "

    "You think so narrowly, feet or heads? Can you walk with a head and no feet? Can you walk with feet and no head? And don''t forget that before you entered Jinba, you were working in a small company. Your plan was not systematic and creative, but it was made in a mess. I taught you. What are you now? Anti me? You should question me. You can question me, but please question it again one year later. You can see whether Jinba is going up or down in one year. How about my belt? You don''t care what way I use, just look at the results, you know? It''s the same as the exam. It''s useless for you to review 24 hours a day. If you don''t do well in the exam, you can''t go to college. "

    "Can I go to technical school?"

    "You mean to be aggressive. I won''t talk to you. It''s a waste of words."

    "No, it''s because you don''t have the technical content, there are defects, and there are vulnerable places to be attacked. You should learn again."

    "Yes, that''s it. You are smarter than me in this respect, but are you useful? It''s no use

    "I just need one more day. If you give me two more days, you might as well let me die directly. Besides, today is not counted. If I start to work tomorrow, it means only one day. Just now you said that you are not an immortal and I am not an immortal. Do you know? If I were an immortal, I would have reduced your longevity by 30 years! "

    Lin Ying''er kicked me under the table and gritted her teeth: "Yang zuran, you know, it''s not me who gives you a day, but Chairman Huang. I said I can''t do anything. What do you want me to do? Do you want to ask? No problem, and I can assure you that I can succeed, but there is only one chance. Do you want me to do this? Do you want it? Do you want it? If you say yes, I''ll go at once. "

    I''m speechless.

    Lin Ying''er is also silent!

    After three minutes, Lin Ying''er said, "maybe there''s another way. You can go to Wang Nuo for help. If we ask together, it''s two requests."

    I didn''t have a good way: "what you said is nonsense. I can find it. First, tell me what happened to Wang Nuo, or what will I go to? Looking for a cigarette? She told me to get out of Jinba and roll automatically, or she would drive me and hit me, you know? How much hatred does it take for her character to do such a thing? "

    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me, or I''ll give you the same answer if you ask me a hundred times." After a sip of coffee, he pressed his mobile phone and looked at the time. Lin Ying''er said, "it''s one o''clock. I advise you not to waste your time. In fact, two days is not a desperate thing. If you don''t go to work tomorrow, you can take care of Li Xiling tomorrow, and then let Li Xiling take care of Zhou Yichuan when you go to work? As for how you deal with Li Xiling, I can''t give you any advice. Think for yourself! "

    I looked scornful and said, "what you said is easy. Do you know how much it is? Is that a mess? "

    "I know it''s very difficult, but you idiot can''t do it sometimes. As long as you are willing to work hard, nothing can''t be done. I appreciate you very much and even envy you. I sometimes think, my God, if you are the same person as me, how terrible is that? But it''s impossible. Even if it''s possible, you can only get one of the two. Maybe you don''t have the advantages that can''t be achieved by capable people, because people like me are doomed to have no friends, and you rely on friends to do things. You are popular, especially women. "

    I rolled my eyes and ignored Lin Ying''er. Although I was surprised that Lin Ying''er would praise me, she still belittled her praise. Has this woman changed her mind? No, this woman is just in a good mood. All people who are in a good mood don''t mind self mockery and will do something that they won''t do at other times.

    Lin Ying''er said: "like a man, I have no time to talk nonsense with you. It''s a little too much."

    "I''ll make a decision. Do I have a choice?"

    "Do you have a hearing problem? I said you have three choices. "

    "I said time, only two days, can I choose three days?"

    "The answer you know, I can only, bless you." After drinking the coffee, Lin Ying''er stood up and wanted to leave. I quickly stopped her.

    I said: "Vice President Lin, are you and I friends?"

    Lin Ying''er stopped, looked back slowly, thought for a few seconds, and asked, "do you think I''m a friend?"

    I said: "I asked you first. Don''t ask me back. Answer the question well. Do you think I''m a friend?"

    After a second''s hesitation, Lin Ying''er said, "no, we''re just cooperating. It''s no fun to get involved with friends. Friends are definitely not like us. Maybe one day they will, or maybe they won''t, but now they''re not enemies. It''s good."

    I waited for her words, and immediately said: "well, since we are not friends, you drink coffee, let''s make AA!"

    Lin Ying''er was stunned for three or four seconds. Her pupils dilated and her voice increased: "Yang zuran, are you crazy about money? How much is a cup of coffee? What do you mean

    "Not much money, but you say we are not friends. Why should I buy you coffee? Don''t say you''ve invited me to a big dinner before. What you don''t want is that I''ve cheated you. That''s my ability. So, you''d better pay for a cup of coffee now. If you think you''re talking about people instead of farting, unless you think I''m a friend, then I have to make a suggestion to my friend. You can choose, like a person, and quickly take a decision to tell me the answer. I''m going to go home to sleep. I''m a little bit too busy to talk nonsense with you. "

    "You are ruthless, you fight back quickly, and you see I only have my key and mobile phone, and I don''t have any money, do you?"

    "Whatever you think." In fact, it''s really the same thing. I just feel uncomfortable with her. She''s in a good mood, so if I don''t find fault for her, even if it''s small, I feel uncomfortable and sorry for myself and everyone, "but I still want to give money."

    Lin Ying''er snorted and went on walking. After several steps, he said, "I''ll get it for you. Wait!"

    I waited, of course, with a smile on my face.

 Chapter 298

    Soon Lin Ying''er came in with ten yuan, patted it directly on the table, turned around and walked back. I said, "Vice President Lin, you look really good from the back. You are very charming, so you really don''t need to support me. Although the price you offer is very high, I''m not that kind of person. The key is that your requirements are too changeable and you like whipping, and you like all kinds of tools and medicines, You can also say it frankly. Even your face is not red. It''s not easy for you to be thick skinned. I wish you happiness. Take your time... "

    In fact, Lin Ying''er ran away. She ran very fast. It was called running away in a rout, because everyone in the coffee shop was looking at her. Of course, they also looked at me. They had all kinds of eyes. I didn''t mind. I took out 50 pieces and put them on the table, yelled to pay the bill, and then went out. Coffee 48, because it is the worst kind, 50 yuan, plus Lin Ying''er''s 10 yuan, also paid 12 yuan more.

    When I walked on the road again, the bright street lights were shining on me. From a distance, the whole person could see clearly and brightly. However, my mood was not bright. It was not much better than before, because I suddenly felt the huge pressure on myself, and it was also a bit buried in all directions. Chairman Huang, Lin Ying''er, Wang Nuo Nuo, Su Banan, Nie qiuni, Qian Xuelin Duan Rao, Liang Xiaoshi and even Ming Nanshan, Zheng Qian and Zhou Yichuan will have a lot of hatred.

    Of course, there is also Ouyang Zhiling, who is in urgent need of help, but what about rescuing Ouyang Zhiling? Wang Nuo Nuo asked me to get out of Jinba, even refused to say for a reason. Has everything I''ve been doing been in vain? No, at least Wang Nuo got the shares, and Ouyang Zhiling must be saved, otherwise I will have a bad conscience all my life.

    After thinking about it carefully, I took out my mobile phone and called Ouyang Zhiling. Ouyang Zhiling had fallen asleep and her voice was not very normal: "hello."

    I said: "I''m Yang zuran. I don''t have anything to do. I just want to tell you something. You''re in a bit of trouble, but I''ll deal with it. Just for these two days, don''t run around. I''m sure I''ll deal with it. What you need to do is trust me, OK?"

    Ouyang Zhiling said, "I believe you."

    "And don''t talk to anyone. Otherwise, I''ve already told you before. I want to remind you, hope you''re safe, and hope you''re good. I don''t want to intimidate you, and I don''t want to threaten you. Do you understand me?"

    Ouyang Zhiling said, "I understand."

    I breathed a sigh of relief: "then you go on sleeping!"

    Hang up the phone, I continue to walk, a little sympathy for Ouyang Zhiling, and even began to feel guilty, because in fact I save Ouyang Zhiling is not entirely for Ouyang Zhiling, but also for confidentiality. Just to get out of Jinba, it seems that the significance of confidentiality is not great. The chairman knows it. What''s the point? Of course, I can ignore Wang Nuo and not leave Jinba. As for Wang Nuo, I will do it myself. If necessary, I can ask Lin Ying''er for help. Both sides have an agreement in hand and have the possibility of negotiation. But this is tantamount to directly having a conflict with Wang Nuo and indirectly admitting that they have done something bad to Wang Nuo, so I will not do that, but will choose to take the initiative, And it''s very free and easy to go. I''ll talk to Wang Nuo after I get to know the situation. It''s just that at that time, it''s already another time

    It must be said that I am not willing to give up Jinba. I have spent so much effort to do so many things, and the probation period of the director has not passed. Is this a failure? Not really, but by my standards, I think it''s a failure, and it''s a complete failure. Although I have many choices, such as jumping to a rival company with Qian Xuelin, it''s a direct confrontation with Jinba. I''m not so dark. Once I do this, it means I will lose Wang nuono''s friendship forever.

    Another is that I have to win the super big client like the holy land group. The biggest capital I have is freedom. If I trade with Tianhong Group, Li Xiling will agree to help, or will agree to help, so I have to go. So even if Wang nuonou only says angry words, even if not angry words, Even if Lin Ying''er has a way to protect me, I have to leave Jinba group and join Tianhong Group. I have no other choice but to save Ouyang Zhiling.

    Tangled, and very painful. I didn''t think much about joining Tianhong Group, let alone in this way. It''s very awkward, and I''m sorry for Li Xiling, but I can''t help it. I have to do it, and I''ll do it immediately. There''s not much time. It''s only two days. Every minute is very precious.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I finally saw a taxi. As a result, I couldn''t stop it. There were people on it, but within a few seconds, the second taxi appeared. It came on its own initiative. It''s a bit like a village with hidden flowers. I don''t know if I''m getting lucky? I can only think in a good direction. For example, Li Xiling has a way to help take down the holy land group. Now I go to find Li Xiling. I don''t have to think that Li Xiling must be asleep, but I really don''t have much time, so I can only disturb Li Xiling. If I can talk well, I guess Li Xiling won''t be angry. On the contrary, will he be happy?

    Soon, I arrived at my destination, walked into the community, and walked to the building where Li Xiling lived. It was almost two o''clock at that time, but I still summoned up the courage to ring the doorbell. Ding Dong Ding Dong''s voice rang twice. I waited patiently. In fact, I could call, but I didn''t want to wait. Otherwise, if Li Xiling said that there was something to talk about tomorrow, what would he do? Knocking on the door is not the same. You can go in directly. Can Li Xiling drive people?

    About two minutes later, there was a light and a sound inside. Then the door opened and Li Xiling, who was wearing lovely pajamas, appeared in front of her eyes. She was sleepy and had no spirit. Her voice was cloudy: "what''s up so late?"

    I nodded and said, "there''s something wrong. Can I go in and say it?"

    Li Xiling didn''t even think about it. He dodged. I went to the sofa and sat down. Li Xiling closed the door and came back and asked, "do you want to drink?"

    I said, "water."

    Li Xiling turned over a bottle of water in the refrigerator for me, and then went into the toilet to wash his face. The talent spirit was a little bit: "say it!"

    I said, "I''m in some trouble. I want you to help me."

    "What''s the trouble? It doesn''t matter, does it? "

    "I want the big client of holy land group."

    Li Xiling''s whole spirit suddenly came up and said with a smile, "ha ha, are you finally enlightened? You should have thought that and tried to win this big client. "

    "No I shook my head and said, "it''s not to try, it''s to get it, or you''ll die."

    "The dead? Not so? " Li Xiling was a little chilly, "is it so serious? What''s going on? "

    "In fact, it''s not serious. If something happens in our company, it''s estimated that it won''t affect the outside. I don''t know how to make it clear to you. Anyway, I want to win the super customer of holy land group, and I only have two days, including today. That''s why I came to you so late." With a sigh, I continued, "in fact, I can''t open my mouth. I''ve been rejecting you for so many times, but I asked you for help again. Isn''t that cheeky?"

    "Don''t say that. We are friends, and I''m looking for your help, OK? Why don''t you refuse me this time? In fact, it should be Providence. " Li Xiling laughed twice, "I''ll help you. Come to Tianhong. Listen to what you just said, you should be in a mess, right? It''s a good time to go. Isn''t it better to go to a company that can give more play to its value and appreciate you more? "

    Li Xiling agreed so easily? Of course, I''m not so excited, but I''m ashamed that Li Xiling is so good, but I''ve rejected her countless times. If she''s stingy, my friends can''t do it: "I don''t know how to say it, thank you."

    Li Xiling shook his head and said, "don''t thank me too early. I can only say that I try hard and I may not succeed, because I don''t think Zhou Yi Chai has the final say."

    "Do you mean you are sure to persuade Zhou Yichuan?"

    "Actually, I mentioned that he didn''t refuse. He''s very interested. I can have a formal talk with him." Li Xiling went to turn on the air conditioner, sat back, sat opposite me, and said with a smile, "he knows Tianhong is in trouble. I can''t deal with it. I''ve been looking for a suitable helper, and he''s also looking for it for me, but we haven''t got anything. We use another way. We don''t take the initiative to find him, but we take the initiative to find you. He helps me and gives you the business, Then I''ll take you to Tianhong. He said that you are suitable for Tianhong and will support me. But it''s a secret between us. Don''t say it all your life. "

    I''m speechless. Will Zhou Yichuan help Li Xiling regardless of the company? But it''s possible that if I love Li Xiling all the time, I love him to my heart. In fact, Zhou Yichuan is very good. All aspects are first-class standards. Why did Li Xiling refuse? have no feelings? Or does it just stay at the level of friends or sisters? And love is not a concept? It''s just like me and Jonan, even if I sleep in the same bed, it''s safe.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Li Xiling said, "look at your expression, do you think this method is not good or do you doubt something else?"

    "No doubt." I thought for a moment and said, "I don''t seem to be able to express my opinions. I''ve come to ask for help. It''s impossible to express a lot of opinions, right? That''s immoral. "

    "Then don''t publish it. Let''s wait and see. You can go back to sleep. Maybe there will be news tomorrow, ha ha!"

    Yes, I have to wait, and I can only wait. I take the mineral water, say thank you and good night, and then go outside.

    As a result, as soon as I opened the door, Li Xiling said, "be smart. It''s no big deal. Isn''t it just a business? Besides, you can''t meet Zhou Yichuan with this kind of state. You should be more confident than him. That''s what you usually do. That''s what I saw you for the first time. Do you understand? "

    I nodded, breathed a sigh of relief, then made a refueling gesture and walked out.

    On the way through Duan Rao''s building, I really want to go up, because it seems that Duan Rao''s chance is only in these two days. Once he wins the holy land group and gives it to the company, Duan Rao will definitely get the news, so my value for Duan Rao will come to an end. Duan Rao is expected to change her face. How can she let Duan Rao go? So it''s still two days before we can get to Rao, and then we can think of a perfect excuse to win the holy land group which originally gave her, but there was an accident in the middle.

    As for whether Duan Rao will believe it or not, and what kind of reaction it will be, I can''t care so much. Anyway, there are explanations, and if I don''t turn my face first, I won''t make the relationship hate too much. Duan Rao can only suffer dumb losses, and I will secretly give her a deserved sentence. But I didn''t go up in the end. First, I was in a bad mood. Second, I was too late. The key was that if I was too deliberate, I would be suspicious. Duan Rao would hold the line of defense and not be broken through. Duan Rao would have to see some light and then follow the trend. So I''d better wait for the holy land group to have eyes!

 Chapter 299

    When I got home, I quickly found clothes to take a bath. After washing, I sat on the sofa smoking and looked at the ceiling. I didn''t want to sleep at all. I thought over and over, what should I do if Li Xiling didn''t succeed? We must think of a backup plan. Otherwise, if Li Xiling fails, what will Ouyang Zhiling do? It''s just that this backup plan is more difficult than climbing the sky. I thought about it for more than an hour and got nothing but a headache.

    Then I slowly slept on the sofa. The next day, I was awakened by the ringing of my mobile phone. My mobile phone was charging. It was on the table. I was just high enough to lean on. When I opened my eyes, it showed that Aunt fan, Wang nuono''s mother and fan Xuan were calling. I immediately sat up, picked up half a glass of water on the table and drank it, so that my throat was not so dry. Then I picked up my mobile phone and pressed the answer button and said, "good aunt fan."

    Fan Xuan at the other end of the phone said, "OK, OK. What did you want to do with me so late last night?"

    I said: "no specific things, just want to ask, do you know what happened to nono?"

    "What''s wrong with nono? What''s wrong with you again? "

    "I don''t know if it is. She doesn''t want to make it clear to me, and the situation is much more serious than the first time. I''m still at a loss."

    "What did you do to apologize to her?"

    "Heaven and earth conscience, I absolutely did not do."

    "Is that nono''s nerve?"

    "I don''t think so. There must be something I don''t know. She doesn''t want to talk to me now, and I can''t find her. She drove me away and let me get out of Jinba. Maybe I can only wait, or you can help me."

    "It''s not that serious. I guess it''s angry. Wait a minute. I can''t help. She hates me every time, and you have to learn to solve problems by yourself, right? By the way, do you have any news about Jinba shares? What''s the situation with nono getting so many shares? "

    "She had a chance to hold the flag, but she chose to refuse, but it didn''t seem that she was willing to refuse."

    "It''s nothing. You think too much, don''t you? That''s her character. She is such a person. You think she should do that, but sometimes she will disagree with you. When you think she won''t do that, she will surprise you. I''m used to it. You should be open-minded. Don''t be unhappy about it. " With a sigh, fan Xuan continued, "you''re really in a lot of trouble, but the more bumpy your feelings are, the more you can get to the end. It''s so smooth that you can''t stand the hardships. Remember, as long as you persist, especially your persistence, you can succeed. I hope you persist, but don''t force yourself too much. She doesn''t care about you, and you don''t care about her for a period of time. But don''t be too long, just be calm enough, and then figure out what''s going on. If it''s your fault, you''ll apologize. If it''s not your fault, you''ll let her apologize, Some things of principle must not be broken. "

    Fan Xuan is such a patient elder. I feel very ashamed. Sometimes I have no inner feelings towards Wang Nuo. Yesterday, I was angry and smashed Wang Nuo''s car. In fact, if I wasn''t angry at that time, I would have been able to figure out what was going on. At least I had such an opportunity. What kind of situation did this man encounter? In fact, he was looking for trouble. Most of the time! I said, "what if it''s too big to apologize?"

    "You child, what didn''t you do to be afraid of? Don''t be guilty. The more guilty you are, the worse you are. What if someone is doing something behind your back? If you want to break you up, you will fall into the trap, you know? "

    "Well, I see."

    "Don''t worry, you really didn''t do anything sorry for her. I support you. Even if you can''t persist in the end, I won''t blame you."

    "Thank you. You''re fine."

    "In fact, Noro and I are the same people, but they are short of experience. I won''t tell you. I''m going to play cards with my friends. You should calm down and go out for a stroll. Don''t let yourself feel bad. You just won!"

    "OK, I''ll contact you when I''m free."

    The phone hung up, I looked at the time, eight o''clock, so early playing cards, has begun to enjoy life? Still young, right?

    After going to the bathroom, I went back to my room and planned to continue to sleep. As a result, I couldn''t sleep any more. After being tortured for about an hour, I got out of bed again, went to wash and turn the refrigerator. I didn''t find any ready-made food. I put on my clothes and went out

    In the street outside the community, I found a breakfast shop to sit down. Because it was already more than nine o''clock, there were not many people. I ordered a porridge and two fried dough sticks, and soon brought them up. While eating, I looked at the road, and suddenly saw a Ferrari driving by, driving by Qiao Nan. I''ve seen it for the third time. What''s Qiao Nan''s secret? As like as two peas, I thought about it, and then I took out my mobile phone to send a message to Joe Nan: Qiao Nan, I saw a person looking at Ferrari, the person looks exactly like you, not you or your twin sister.

    Qiao Nan reply: you tease me to play?

    Me: I''m serious.

    Qiao Nan: I''m at home. I don''t have twin sisters. You either tease me or you''re wrong.

    Me: maybe. I''m downstairs. You come down and open the door for me.

    Qiao Nan: don''t lie to me. You haven''t been to my house. Do you know which building I live in?

    Me: I followed you. Come down and open the door.

    Qiao Nan: the truth?

    Me: Yes, I want to talk to you about something.

    Qiao Nan: OK, if you cheat me, you''ll be in trouble.

    Isn''t it Qiao Nan? I was thinking about this problem when I saw Ferrari driving back. It passed quickly. Then, within five minutes, a short message from Chou Nan was sent.

    Qiao Nan: what about people? I''m downstairs. You lied to me.

    Me: don''t be angry. Activities are good for your health. I''ll sleep back. See you later.

    Qiao Nan: I''ll kick you to death.

    It''s really Qiao Nan. I think we should follow her that day to make sure everything is clear.

    After breakfast, I paid the bill and went out. It rained. It was very heavy. I couldn''t go. It was boring to wait. I called Ming caichen and said, "where are you, man?"

    Ming caichen said, "at home, does Zhang Zichen care about you?"

    "No phone, no text, that''s good."

    "Don''t be so inhuman."

    "It''s not human? There are some things you don''t know. I''ll tell you later. Now I have other things to help you. Yesterday I went to Taihe mountain scenic spot. Something happened. I ran away. The car is still in the parking lot outside. I can''t get it. I want you to go. "

    "Now? Fuck, it''s raining, and I don''t have the car key. I have to go to your side to get the car key. It''s too troublesome. Leave the car first. If you want to use the car, you can come here to get it. There are sports cars and cars. Oh, you wait. "

    There was no voice in Ming Dynasty.

    About a minute later, Ming caichen resumed his speech and said, "Mingyue asked you to come here. If you have time, come here. By the way, give me the key of the car. You can drive another car and leave. It''s more than one stone."

    I thought about it and thought that Mingyue had found out something, so I said, "see you later."

    "I''m going out for a fart."

    "Then get out of here. I don''t want to see you yet."

    Ming caichen laughs twice and hangs up.

    The rain was still heavy. The bus station was far away, and there was no taxi in this place. I was very confused. Finally, I went back to the breakfast restaurant to borrow an umbrella from the shop owner, but I didn''t want to succeed. After all, everyone in this society is a villain. But this time, it''s obvious that I''m a villain. The shop owner was very generous and didn''t even mention how to repay it.

    Thanks. I just walked more than ten meters with my umbrella. My mobile phone rang. It was boss Tan who called me. I answered: "boss tan."

    Boss Tan said: "ha ha, it''s very noisy. Are you out there?"

    "Yes, it rained heavily. Unfortunately, it was sunny yesterday. It changed so fast."

    "In Wall Street, every day there is a process from beggar to rich man and from rich man to beggar. That''s fast." Ha ha, laughing twice, boss Tan continued, "I''m going to work tomorrow, right?"

    What a mess? Is the topic jumping too fast�� Well, yes

    "Today is a holiday. It''s rare to have time. Let''s have a meal together."

    There was something wrong with this. I recognized it and immediately said, "who do we include? Including mingnanshan, right? Then I''m not interested in going. I can''t eat it. I''ll eat it under my back. "

    "Didn''t you agree to talk about it after the Mid Autumn Festival? Don''t go back, young man

    "Not today. It''s not an excuse. It''s really something. Let me have a look again. No, don''t tell me you''ve made an appointment with mingnanshan."

    "Ha ha, so I''ll be in trouble if you don''t come."

    Isn''t that coercion? I scolded boss Tan in my heart and said, "I''ll try my best. You can tell me where and when."

    Boss Tan said quickly: "at seven o''clock in the evening, Wangjiang Pavilion Hotel by the river, the president''s private room on the 18th floor."

    "Is that the hotel in mingnanshan?"

    "You know?"

    "I know."

    "Ha ha, then you go back, I''ll save the way. I''ll see you at night, and I''ll never see you again." With that, boss Tan hung up quickly for fear that I would go back.

    I put my cell phone back in my pocket, continued to walk, went directly to the bus station, and waited for almost half an hour to get a taxi. In rainy days, it''s more difficult to find a taxi than a place or a girl in a nightclub!

    Half an hour later, I arrived at the villa area where Mingyue lived. As soon as I entered the iron gate, I saw her. She was on the corridor on the second floor, looking at the beautiful rain line all over the sky with a smile on her face.

    I went into the villa door and saw the housekeeper. She helped me put the umbrella and took me to the second floor.

    Mingyue is quite leisure. She has tables and chairs in the corridor. There are food, rich fruits and snacks on the tables. But she hasn''t moved. Mingyue still looks at the rain line all over the sky against the guardrail. At first glance, it''s a bit of intellectual beauty that can''t be found in ordinary life.

    I sat down in the chair, lit a cigarette, took a puff and asked, "do you like watching the rain?"

    Mingyue said: "the rain reminds me of my mother. She died on a crazy rainy night when I was 12 years old. That''s when I became rebellious." Mingyue turns around and sits on the chair with a smile on her face. "But I remember that she is not sad. After all, it has been so long. I just regret the rebellious days in the past."

    "I''m sorry!"

    "It''s OK. I said I''m not sad."

    "I don''t mean that. I mean that I used to think that you were despised in all aspects of your life. I didn''t think much about what was behind you."

    "Not to mention that. I''m sorry. I''m fine now." Mingyue moved her chair to make herself comfortable, and then said, "I sent someone to find the woman who took Zhang Zichen to the hotel, and spent some money to buy some news from her."

    I was a little depressed: "are you ok? How much do you spend? And for that woman? "

    "How to do without money?"

    "How much did you spend?"

    "Twenty thousand."

    "Not bad."

    "It''s ironic that you can sell a friend for 20000, isn''t it?"

    "I said it''s OK, which means it''s equal to the value of this news. More or less, it should be for her, not for you. Your personal money is tens of millions, and you''re going to jump off a building." I took a puff and continued, "so you''d better tell me what the damned woman said!"

 Chapter 300

    "Zhang Zichen is with them, Zheng Qian and Li Jie, one of Zheng Qian''s subordinates. The whole process is you chase your director. What''s your name? Wang Nuo, but your relationship is hot and cold. Zheng Qian also pursues Wang Nuo. Doesn''t he always try to deal with you? When he wanted to kick you out, he found out that you and his subordinate Li Jie robbed Zhang Zichen. That''s two steps. Zheng Qian came up with such a strategy that Li Jie went to Zhang Zichen to give up. In order to express his regret, he was willing to help Zhang Zichen to help you, but he wanted Zhang Zichen to match him. They got Zhang Zichen drunk and let you make rice. At least that''s what he said to Zhang Zichen, But Li Jie didn''t really give up Zhang Zichen. How could he let you cook mature rice with raw rice? It turned out that he didn''t succeed, but Zheng Qian succeeded and took the photo to Wang Nuo Nuo. The photo is not developed by Zhang Zichen. It''s the woman who left Zhang Zichen''s number. The reason she didn''t say is that it doesn''t seem to matter. "

    I''m a little speechless. Would Zhang Zichen agree with such an idiot? Isn''t that voluntary sacrifice? So cheap? Besides, is what Li Jie said credible? You don''t have to think about it. Stupid women, stupid women who are dazzled by love, are finally used?

    The last thing that scares me is that if I fainted at that time, Li Jie gave Zhang Zichen to me in the hotel room, it would be even worse. Zhang Zichen thought it was me, but it was not Li Jie. Fortunately, Li Jie didn''t have a jerk to that extent, or Zheng Qian didn''t have a jerk to that extent, otherwise I would suffer from dumb losses.

    Mingyue continued: "Zheng qianzhen is a villain in vain. You should not have that kind of relationship with Wang Nuo? Women''s intuition tells me that Wang nuonou doesn''t like Zheng Qian. He just borrows you to hide Zheng Qian, right? Therefore, Zheng Qian felt that success, in fact, could not be achieved at all. He deserved the bad intelligence. You are very good. Zheng Qian and Li Jie both lost to you. Why can''t they fix you? Maybe they are very depressed? "

    I said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I am more depressed. It has nothing to do with me. If I wanted to know such a thing at that time, I would not pay attention to Zhang Zichen. Of course, it''s not too late now. Anyway, I would not pay attention to her. I don''t like crafty women."

    "I can''t give you advice on this. My task has been completed. You can do the next thing yourself. I''ll travel."

    "To travel? With whom? Do you know yourself

    "With a classmate."

    "You are pregnant. What should I do if there is any accident?"

    "Don''t I usually run around?"

    "Do you still know that it''s normal now?"

    "Ming caichen has no time. He''s busy with his career. Didn''t you say that? Work hard. He''s working hard now. I can''t disturb him. "

    "Then you shouldn''t go, but it''s none of your business. I''m just worried."

    "Are you afraid that I will have an accident and my child will be gone? Is Ming caichen very dangerous? Or are you in danger? "

    I threw the cigarette butt downstairs, rolled my eyes and said, "you are so mean, don''t you know? I just care about you, and to put it bluntly, I''m not afraid of your father. I don''t want to offend him. Of course, it''s not that I have the power to fight against your father, but why does your father want to do something to me? It''s boring, isn''t it? Besides, I told you at that time that I was in a hurry. I helped Ma Rufeng in turn to see who would suffer. "

    "All right." Mingyue is a little depressed. "I won''t tell you about it."

    "I don''t want to say that." I took the car key out of my pocket, put it on the table and said, "keep watching the rain. I''m gone. Give me the key to your private car."

    "Ming caichen drove out, you can only drive a sports car."

    "I''d better take a taxi. Give Ming caichen the key. I''ll get it when the car comes back, or he can drive it to me."

    It''s a waste of time without a car. It took me more than an hour to get home. If I had a car, it would take me 20 minutes! Life is that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. I still want to wait until I get rid of Su Banan and follow Lin Ying''er to apply for becoming a full-time official. In exchange for the real estate project, Lin Ying''er will agree, so I don''t have to open up caichen''s broken car. As a result, all these plans will fail, and I have to leave Jinba.

    There is also the relationship with Wang Nuo Nuo. I thought I could get closer to the goddess after putting things right. But now it seems that the distance between me and the goddess is getting farther and farther. Of course, it makes me feel very uncomfortable. If I can choose, I would rather not help Lin Ying''er. Maybe I can''t get closer, but at least I can see it every day instead of being hated.

    These days, things are really too much, I feel very tired, suddenly there is no direction.

    After sitting on the sofa for a while and pressing the TV for a while, I turned off the TV and went to the room on the second floor. I turned on the computer and inquired about the various conditions of the holy land group and its rival companies on the Internet. I once advertised holy land for a few days and studied the effects. After two hours, I went down to turn over the refrigerator, cook and take a nap when I was hungry.

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, I was woken up by the phone. It was Li Xiling who turned on the phone. His voice was very pleasant: "Yang zuran, are you at home?"

    I said, "yes."

    "I''ll come to your house, and I''ll be there soon."

    I have no time to respond. Li Xiling has hung up.

    I quickly got out of bed, went to the living room to sit, lit a cigarette and turned on the TV.

    Less than five minutes later, Li Xiling came. I opened the door and found that her clothes and hair were half wet. I said, "don''t you have an umbrella?"

    Li Xiling said, "No

    I''m speechless. I don''t even have an umbrella at home.

    Welcome Li Xiling in, Li Xiling just sat down and said: "where''s the laptop? Take it down to me and I''ll tell you

    "Say what?"

    "You get it first, no water. I don''t drink water. I''ll get the drink myself. You go, go!"

    What on earth is Li Xiling doing? Good news? In my mind, I went to the second floor and quickly took down the laptop and handed it to Li Xiling. At that time, Li Xiling had already gone to the refrigerator to take a can of coke and opened it. After several drinks, he took over the laptop and opened it. After landing in the mailbox, he downloaded a compressed file, decompressed it, and then opened it. I had a look at the file and said, "what is this?"

    Li Xi Ling Dao: "I have talked to Zhou Yichuan, he is willing to help, but need to convince others, I said he did not has the final say, then we talked about how to convince others. We felt that it was useless to say that it was useless, so that they could see the difference in strength, and it was not necessary to say that they could agree. Now this document is a brand promotion made by your rival company to holy land. You need to make one. The information is below. I have synthesized one. "

    I was stunned for several seconds, then said: "this is not cheating? Look at each other''s work, can''t it? "

    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to succeed? What do you do with so many processes? As long as you make a plan to surpass the rival company, Zhou Yichuan is responsible for other things. However, Zhou Yichuan doesn''t know that we are united. Don''t tell him about it. What I said to him is that I ask you to make a plan, which belongs to our company. The title has been deleted and the company name has been changed to Tianhong, ha ha. " Li Xiling looked at the time and said, "well, there''s another thing. He said he would give you two days. I said you could finish it in four hours, so we made an appointment to have dinner at seven o''clock, and then we talked about it. If your plan is OK, it can be said that 80% of the success has been achieved."

    "Seven? I''m dizzy. I''ve made an appointment with someone else. "

    "Put it off. There''s a difference between the heavy and the heavy. Don''t you have time to know? Otherwise, I won''t give you four hours. We have to deal with Zhou Yichuan today and the rest of the company tomorrow. This time is just right. If we give you ten hours to work out the plan, you will hand it in tomorrow, and it will be too late in two days. "

    Is it OK to push Nanshan and boss tan? I''m speechless, but it''s time to think about it. Now let''s make clear what''s going on. I said, "cheating is really bad. Although we can get the big client of holy land group, we have a high starting point, don''t you know? After you think about it, after I leave, I plan others to do it. Do you have my level? If not, what''s the matter if you don''t know what the plan of the rival company is like, there''s no reference, there''s no pertinence, and everything is weak? Isn''t that God before signing the contract and psycho after signing the contract? How can Zhou Yichuan explain to the company? Isn''t this kengzhou Yichuan? "

    "Can you be more kind-hearted? You care about that? You don''t need to care, and when you sign a contract, your company is doing it. How do they know if it''s good without comparison? What''s more, there are problems between the Holy Land and your rival companies, which are not dealt with well now. This is the basic condition. I think even if you leave Jinba, as long as the scheme made by Jinba can be used by the holy land group to maintain the previous effect level, there will be no problem. "

    "And if not?"

    "Jinba can let Zhou Yichuan show you Fang Nan, and you can also charge consultant fees. I''ve thought about these problems. Believe me, there must be a way to solve them."

    Really? I feel that Li Xiling is a bit of a liar. He''s still a consultant. Listen, but where is he going to dominate? However, I had to win the super big client of holy land group. It seemed that I had no other choice but to agree with Li Xiling''s practice. I said, "OK, I''ll do the plan, but I need a quiet environment."

    "No problem, I disappear and go home for a nap. You remember it''s a decisive battle, an absolute decisive battle. Success or failure depends on it. You have to do well." Li Xiling gave me his laptop. "I''m gone. I''ll come to you at 6:30 in the evening."

    It''s a bit stressful and full of uncertainties, but can''t you tell Li Xiling? I can only promise!

    After Li Xiling left, I closed the door and sat back in the sofa. I carefully looked at the information and the plans made by the rival company. I found that what I did was not ordinary. That was my normal level! If it''s not for cheating, I can''t make a plan to surpass my opponent in such a short time. Of course, even if I can cheat, I can''t do it. I need help.

    Put down the laptop, I lit a cigarette smoking, at the same time to call Qiao Nan, connected, and then said: "Qiao Nan, I don''t care where you are now, what you are doing, now, immediately come to my home, take the laptop, immediately, is immediately know the way?"

    I am so nervous, let Qiao Nan feel nervous: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 301

    "It''s dead. Come as soon as you can. Let''s talk about it." I hung up without waiting for Jonan to say yes.

    Then I called Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi and said the same thing. After that, I hung up the phone and went to make a cup of coffee to refresh myself. Then I began to do the preliminary work.

    Twenty minutes later, Qiao Nan arrived first, dusty, but with a bag of fruit in her hand, including purple grapes and pomegranates, as well as a laptop. As soon as she put it down, she couldn''t wait to say, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    I said: "there is a plan to do, a very, very important plan. I also called Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi to come. We''ll talk about it when they come. I don''t bother to say it twice."

    Qiao Nan Oh, take the fruit and the fruit basket on the table to the kitchen, to wash, I continue my work.

    About ten minutes later, Qiao Nan had just finished washing the fruit when my mobile phone rang. Zhang Jie went outside the gate and asked me to ask the guard to let her go. I asked Zhang Jie to wait for Bai Jingyi. Of course, I called the security booth.

    Qiao Nan handed me a pomegranate and said, "it''s very fresh. Do you want to eat it?"

    I said, "what season is it now? The Mid Autumn Festival is over, and it''s still fresh. "

    "You''re so boring. If you don''t eat, why do you say so much? And you don''t let me off even when you have a holiday. "

    "Money, you know?"

    "Making money?" Qiao Nan immediately two eyes shine, "how many?"

    "I don''t know. It depends." If we can really win the holy land group, although it is used to save Ouyang Zhiling, I think we can negotiate with Lin Ying''er to get a commission, because Ouyang Zhiling certainly does not have a commission, but the exchange company does not pursue her responsibility, and continues to provide job opportunities. In this way, the Commission is equal to a vacancy. I really think we can get it, but I don''t know how much, It is estimated that there is no problem with 500000 yuan. "If it is done well, it is estimated that 100000 yuan is not a problem."

    Qiao Nan said: "four people share 100000?"

    "One hundred thousand, not four hundred thousand. What understanding ability?"

    "So much?"

    "So you still have a holiday?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Then you make me coffee and go, well, there are the clothes I didn''t wash yesterday."

    "No, Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi are coming. It''s not good for them to see them." After two seconds, Qiao Nan said, "no, why do you still look for Bai Jingyi when you look for Zhang Jie? Zhang Jie can do Bai Jingyi''s work. "

    "Bai Jingyi is waiting for money. I failed to apply to the company for advance payment for her. I can only take her with me when I have the chance to make money."

    "You''re really good. Look at our original group. They''re all fattened by you. Ha ha, they''re short of Chen Baoding."

    "He''s not free, forget it!" After thinking about it, I continued, "in fact, if you do it well, you will get 500000 yuan, and the remaining 100000 yuan will go to Chen Baoding, Feng Xiaoxiao and Nan Fengying."

    "What item has fifty dollars?"

    "I tell you, don''t tell." Seeing Qiao Nan nodded, I said, "holy land group."

    "What?" Qiao Nan is very surprised, "signed?"

    "No

    "Since there is no money, how can we get it? No, no, no, why is it only half a million? "

    "You said more just now, but less now? Can it change faster? "

    "It''s a big contract for a big group, right? If the contract is signed for five years, for example, if you come back from the negotiation, the company will be happy to give you two million yuan, so it''s less than 500000 yuan, unless the contract is signed for only one year. "

    "That''s a lot of talk. Get me coffee now."

    Qiao Nan turned and went. At this time, the doorbell rang. I went to open the door to welcome Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi in. At the same time, I saw that they were very uncomfortable, because Zhang Jie was wearing very tight sportswear, while Bai Jingyi was almost too sexy to wear less cloth, which was very eye-catching.

    When she found that Qiao Nan was also there, Bai Jingyi immediately said, "there are so many people, director Yang. Do you know if there are Chen Baoding, Feng Xiaoxiao and Nan Fengying?"

    I said: "just four of us, sit down, I''ll talk about what to do."

    As soon as she sat down, Zhang Jie got up again and said to me, "I''ll get the drink myself."

    "Why don''t you ask me?"

    "Bai Jingyi, what do you drink?"

    "Anything."

    Zhang Jie went to get the mineral water. Qiao Nan came back to me after pouring coffee and sat by the side.

    After a sip of coffee, I said, "Bai Jingyi, don''t you owe 100000? There is a chance. If the project is done well, it will not be a problem for one person to share 100000 yuan, and it will be effective soon. It can be determined in two days! "

    Bai Jingyi opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Zhang Jie was calm.

    I said: "I feel dizzy, can you get excited? A hundred thousand, a few days, not a few months, where to earn it? "

    Zhang Jie asked, "what do you do? Public relations? "

    "Why don''t you ask directly if it''s selling or prostitution?" I can''t laugh or cry, "I''m not so evil, let you take your own laptops, of course, what you do is the old line, all online, I''ll send you information, you''ll know after reading, but I want to make one point first, don''t doubt, don''t have any doubt, as long as you are responsible for your own work, and complete the task with the fastest speed and the highest quality."

    Zhang Jie said, "how much time do you have?"

    I looked at the clock and said, "it''s more than three hours. It should be done before half past six."

    Bai Jingyi said, "is that ok? I can''t do a market report. "

    I said with a smile, "we can do it as well as we can. We have ready-made reports from our competitors."

    Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi looked at each other, feeling a little incredible, so my eyes were full of all kinds of strange.

    I said, "I said don''t have any questions. Open your notebook as soon as possible."

    They didn''t speak. They were busy. When they were all on the line, I sent them a piece of information. They were watching. I was smoking and drinking coffee. At that time, it was still raining outside, but it was much smaller. When they finished watching it, I looked at them one by one and found that they all looked puzzled and wanted to ask questions, because the information was written about Tianhong Group. Didn''t Tianhong group cooperate with Jinba?

    I said, "don''t ask. It''s not illegal. It doesn''t harm the company''s interests. Instead, the company will give us bonus. I''ll assign it to you. Bai Jingyi, you can take out the market report and edit it in our style and way. You can''t show the original traces. You have to change all the data, but not too much, and don''t change it regularly. In short, you can''t let others see that we have a reference. "

    Bai Jingyi said, "OK, I know how to do it."

    "Zhang Jie, I''ve done half of the framework. I''ll send it to you. You can build the following one. Qiao Nan, you can do the execution. I''ll go to see the rain."

    Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie are speechless.

    They were all busy again. I went to the balcony with my unfinished cigarette. I leaned against the guardrail and looked at the rain line. The whole community was very quiet. There was no sound except the rain. I''m not quiet. My brain is spinning at a high speed. I''m thinking about creativity. Otherwise, is it really rain watching? I''m just fooling them. I''m much more nervous than them. I''m noisy inside and my brain is not quiet enough, so I go out.

    The creativity of the rival company is undoubtedly impeccable, which is very targeted to the current market environment. It is definitely a high-quality brand promotion creativity with very good image. If there is no problem in the execution, the brand value can be established in a short time. It''s really not easy for me to come up with an idea that surpasses the opponent''s, so as to complete the counter attack. The old way certainly won''t work. In this commercial society, advertising has been full of every corner, some good and some bad, some even mediocre to make people do evil, but playing vulgar sometimes can bring surprise, but that''s not the way I like to work.

    I prefer unique and fresh ideas. Only innovation can make a deep impression on people. Anyway, the more creative, the more outstanding. In fact, only good ideas can deepen the audience''s impression on the brand. It''s a very simple truth that the ideas that people like will spread spontaneously, so that the brand value can be established. Of course, it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. What''s more, holy land group makes clothes, but the company is relatively large and has no other advantages. The most important thing is that there are too many brands under it. Establishing one brand can not weaken the interests of other brands, but can only be considered from the aspect of developing consumption, so it is undoubtedly more difficult.

    Half an hour later, it turned out to be sunny. There was a rainbow. It was very beautiful. I cried behind me, "three beauties, the sun is shining. There is a rainbow. Do you want to see it?"

    Qiao Nan and Bai Jingyi immediately come out, but Zhang Jie doesn''t come out. This boring woman is still working.

    After watching for a few minutes, the rainbow disappeared. Qiao Nan was a little depressed: "is this disappearing too fast?"

    Bai Jingyi said, "yes, but it''s beautiful."

    Qiao Nan and Bai Jingyi walked back. I suddenly patted my head and said, "what did you just say, Qiao Nan? You say it''s disappearing too fast, right? "

    Qiao Nan said: "yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Creativity, I''ve just been thinking about creativity, otherwise you think I''ll give you all my work and I''ll wait for time?" After thinking about it, I seriously said, "the other party''s plan is impeccable, right? But the speed of building brand value is slow, and because it is too concentrated in the early stage, the investment in the later stage will be insufficient. Now the market environment is changing rapidly, and they have risks, which is an opportunity for us. We should not focus on their creativity, we should keep the efficiency and long-term effect at the same level, and we can use the other extreme, Then beat them with efficiency and long-term results. "

    Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie looked at each other, then let out a cry.

    I said, "shit, am I right? If you have any suggestions, please raise them. "

    Qiao Nan said: "no problem, just doubt."

    I said, "say it."

    Qiao Nan said: "we thought you were copying the plan and then changing it into our style. Don''t show any traces."

    Zhang Jie said, "I think so, too."

    I was a little crazy: "then I don''t do the sinister things. I''ll change my attitude and do as I said just now. I''ll be responsible for writing the anti extreme ideas."

    After all the discussions, I started to work. Since the creativity may not be good enough for the opponent, I''ll use extreme methods. This is the safest way to do it. After all, everyone has different views on things. As long as there are two extreme disputes within the holy land group, it will be successful. It''s very simple, because if there is no result in the dispute, the technical content of efficiency and long-term effect will be highlighted, and the final result will be victory.

    It took me two hours to finish the idea and show it to Zhang Jie and Qiao Nan. Then I revised it, discussed it and revised it. The final version was determined before six o''clock. After Bai Jingyi finished her work and Qiao Nan finished her execution, she owes Zhang Jie. It''s not that Zhang Jie is slow, but that I have to wait for my creativity to come out. Creativity is the soul of the whole scheme. How can I fill the flesh and blood without soul?

 Chapter 302

    I said: "I have an appointment to have dinner at seven o''clock. I''ll take a bath. Zhang Jie, you go ahead. Qiao Nan, you help me. Then you go to dinner. I''ll pay the bill. Qiao Nan will pay first."

    Qiao Nan said, "we don''t eat outside. We eat in your house and make hot pot."

    "It''s up to you. You''ll clean my house anyway."

    "No problem."

    I went to the room, looked for clothes and walked into the bathroom in a hurry. It was a little strange that there were three beauties outside. I was a man taking a bath in the bathroom. It was inevitable that I was cranky, but I was not thinking about evil things in the whole process. I thought about other things, such as how to communicate with Duan Rao? Make up an excuse to shorten the distance in an instant, or capture Duan Rao in an instant. You''ll have to eat her tonight at the latest, or you''ll never have another chance.

    How do I say this? How to seize the opportunity? Tell her that she has already talked with Zhou Yichuan, and wait for Zhou Yichuan to talk with the inside? And then the 90 percent chance of success? It seems that only in this way can Duan Rao move. After all, there is dawn for her to see! Once Duan Rao moves, then take the opportunity to eat her, and then how to explain? Blame Lin Ying''er? Say Lin Ying''er suddenly killed and took the credit? If so, the credit must be given to Lin Ying''er. Let Lin Ying''er do it. Don''t let the company know that it is used in exchange for Ouyang Zhiling.

    I feel very depressed, and cheap Lin Ying Er, but this way is the best, both eat section Rao, and do not leave any root cause. Of course, I can tell Duan Rao that I already know her true face after eating Duan Rao, but that''s not what I like to do. Why seal off the road after eating once? That''s too cheap. Duan Rao, I''m willing to play with her when I have time.

    After the shower, I went out with my clothes in my arms and put them into the washing machine on the balcony. Then I went back and asked Zhang Jie, "are you ready?"

    Zhang Jie said, "almost. It will take about five minutes."

    I looked at the time, six twenty, five minutes is just right, I can take my laptop out to meet Li Xiling, I don''t want Li Xiling to come up to see a bunch of women at home.

    I went back to my room and cleaned up some things. I took down my computer bag. I sat next to Zhang Jie, lit a cigarette and smoked, watching the time flow.

    It''s true that Zhang Jie finished her work at 6:25. Qiao Nan, Bai Jingyi and I were looking at it at the same time. We sorted it out and sent it to my mailbox without finding any problems. Then I went out with my computer on my back and sent a short message to Li Xiling: Mr. Li, I''m going out now and waiting for you downstairs.

    A short message was sent out. I went into the elevator, and when I got out of the elevator and out of the corridor, I looked up and saw Li Xiling''s car with the window open. Then I said, "Li is always more punctual than I am."

    Li Xiling said: "this is a decisive battle. Of course, we must fight against the clock."

    I got on the car and put my bag in the back seat. Li Xiling said while driving: "look at your face, is the plan OK?"

    "I can''t shame you. You give me four hours and I have to do it."

    "What about quality?"

    "Why don''t you stop and have a look when you get out of the neighborhood?"

    "Don''t bother. We''ll see when we get there. We''re closer than Zhou Yichuan. He hasn''t gone out yet. He must be later than us."

    Talking like this, Li Xiling drove for ten minutes to get out of a hotel. Li Xiling asked me to get out of the car first. She stopped the car and then met me. She went into the hotel with me, passed the hall which was almost full, and entered a small private room in the innermost part. As soon as I sat down, I turned on the computer. Li Xiling was ordering food, which made me feel overbearing. No matter what others ate, she ordered it herself.

    When Li Xiling finished ordering, the waiter went out. I turned the computer screen to Li Xiling and said, "it''s almost seven o''clock. You have a look, or Zhou Yichuan will arrive."

    Li Xiling gave a sound and took the tea to drink while watching. I was not inside. I went outside the corridor to smoke. I didn''t go back until I finished smoking. Li Xiling hadn''t finished watching, so I had to sit back in silence. The result did not sit for two minutes, knock on the door sound, Li Xiling immediately closed the notebook, pushed in front of me, mouth fast way: "ha ha, I just finished reading, you chose the most intelligent way."

    I didn''t answer because the door had been opened by the waiter. Outside the door stood Zhou Yichuan with a smile on his face. Li Xiling said, "Mr. Zhou''s smiling face is very meaningful."

    Zhou Yichuan said: "when you see director Yang, you have to laugh. Director Yang is hard to invite. How many times have we invited him?"

    Li Xiling said, "it''s a bit ironic."

    Zhou Yichuan came in and sat diagonally opposite me: "director Yang, what do you think?"

    I said, "my question, but I''m really busy. I don''t have a problem with you." As soon as I finished speaking, my mobile phone rang. When boss Tan called, I said, "I''m sorry, I''ll go out and take a call."

    Li Xiling didn''t speak, while Zhou Yichuan made a gesture of invitation. I was smiling on my face. In fact, I was in great pain. I didn''t know the consequences of boss Tan''s appointment with mingnanshan.

    When I got outside, I pressed the answer button and said quickly before Mr. Tan spoke: "sorry, Mr. tan. I''m a bit surprised. I have to work. Now I''m talking with my clients. It''s a big business, so I can''t pass for a while. Can you deal with it for me? I didn''t mean to... "

    On the other end of the line came not the voice of boss Tan, but the voice of Ming Nanshan: "do you think I will believe you? You''re harder than the mayor, you know? I''m angry. You don''t have to come back. "

    I haven''t responded yet. Mingnanshan has hung up.

    What are you talking about? The mobile phone Ming Nanshan asked for from boss tan? I''m more miserable than just now. What does mingnanshan''s anger mean?

    After thinking for a while, I suddenly feel that I am not wrong. What do I want to do? Fuck, love me!

    I went back to the private room. As soon as I sat down and had a talk with Zhou Yichuan, Li Xiling winked. Then I said to Li Xiling, "Oh, Mr. Li, your plan has been made. You can see if you are satisfied. If you are not satisfied, point it out. If it is reasonable and good, let''s see if we can modify it." After that, I pushed my laptop to Li Xiling. The play was very depressing, but I had to do it. I couldn''t let Zhou Yichuan know that we were together

    Li Xi Lingdao: "director Yang is as fast as ever."

    Zhou Yichuan said, "is that a compliment? Why does it sound so awkward? "

    Li Xiling gave him a white look. He didn''t speak. He opened his laptop and looked at it. The seriousness was more convincing than just now.

    I don''t speak, neither does Zhou Yichuan, to give Li Xiling enough environment. Next, it''s time for Li Xiling to perform. With all kinds of wonderful changes on her face, this woman is also good at performing. Of course, I don''t despise her, because her performance is all for me. If I despise her, it''s not a thing

    With the flow of time, Li Xiling finally finished the plan and said to me with a smile: "director Yang, I must say again, if you come to Tianhong, you are the God of Tianhong."

    I said, "Mr. Li, you are the God and soul of Tianhong."

    Li Xiling continued: "no, no, no, you''re the one. Why don''t you come to Tianhong? When I beg you, OK?"

    I showed an embarrassed expression and took a look at Zhou Yichuan. Zhou said, "if I say I want to see it, it''s not peeping into your business secrets, is it?"

    "Why? We are friends Li Xiling took up the laptop and handed it to Zhou Yichuan. "I promise you''ll be surprised."

    "Is it?" Zhou Yichuan took the laptop and said, "I want to feel how scary director Yang is."

    I didn''t say anything, but I can feel Zhou''s insincerity. If Li Xiling hadn''t pulled the line in the middle, I don''t think Zhou would have such a consideration. After all, Baiyun has a similar company much stronger than Jinba. However, with Zhou Yichuan''s in-depth study of the scheme, his face began to change, and he unconsciously showed his appreciation and love. Li Xiling and I both saw these things in our eyes, and we were very excited.

    When Zhou Yichuan finished reading it, Li Xiling was just about to speak when he suddenly knocked on the door. It''s not a good time to serve the dishes, but can he tell them not to serve them first? No.

    The dishes were served together. They were all served in two minutes. The waiter finished the meal, set the table and then went out again. Li Xiling said, "let''s eat first."

    I said: "Mr. Li, you haven''t told me whether you are satisfied with the plan. If you don''t say that I can''t eat it."

    Li Xiling said, "is that true? I''ve already asked you to go to Tianhong Group. You can make a condition. Really, as long as you can do it, I''ll do it for you. "

    I said: "we have already talked about this issue. It''s not very good. I still have a contract with Jinba."

    "What is a contract? Isn''t it against the law to change jobs? That contract is actually a piece of waste paper. Zhou Yichuan, don''t you think so? "

    "Ah? Well, yes, it''s a piece of waste paper. Director Yang, you really need to think about it. This is an opportunity. With your ability and Mr. Li''s foundation in Tianhong, you are absolutely a wonderful partner. In the near future, you will make great achievements and become famous in China. "

    Li Xiling was discontented and said, "do you know what to say? Don''t talk about being so official, OK? "

    "All right." Zhou Yichuan coughed and then said to me, "Yang zuran, let me tell you the truth. Li Xiling really hopes that you can go to Tianhong Group to help her. I''ve almost annoyed her to death. Every day I say that I have no helpers. I''ve secretly given her the information about the capable people in our company. As a result, she can''t see any of them, just like you, Let me think of a way to abduct you. What do you think of this way? Or I''ll be like her, and I''ll beg you, too! "

    How did Li Xiling manage Zhou Yichuan to this extent? No, I don''t think it''s right. It''s too exaggerated. I''m sure Zhou Yichuan has seen the plan and has the strength to persuade other people in the company. It''s good for the company but not bad. Otherwise, as a qualified leader, Zhou Yichuan will not help Li Xiling to such a large extent for friendship or love. He will also be responsible for the company.

    I said: "Mr. Zhou, you say that. I really can''t eat any more. What can I do?"

    Zhou Yichuan said: "it doesn''t matter, isn''t it just a meal? If you don''t agree with Mr. Li, I can''t eat it every day. Also, in fact, this scheme is not from Tianhong Group, but from holy land group. It''s not a new shampoo, but clothing. "

    I had to show a look of surprise: "ah?"

    "Really, I''ll never lie to you."

    "I''m not saying you lied to me." I even busy way, "if it is so, this scheme can have a better space to modify."

    "It''s already perfect, and the level is absolutely first-class. If you come to our company, we can set up an advertising department. Although it''s a little difficult, it''s impossible to sign the contract with the TV station, but we can outsource the delivery, right? What do you think? "

 Chapter 303

    Li Xiling interrupted: "stop, how are you, Zhou Yichuan? I''ll ask you to help me. You''re fishing in troubled waters, don''t you know? What kind of friend are you? You''re going to challenge our friendship, aren''t you? "

    Zhou Yichuan said, "Why are you not friends? When it comes to business, we''ll talk about friends'' feelings later. Now let''s talk about business first. Don''t interrupt. "

    Li Xiling became irritable: "how can you be like this? Don''t eat any more. Let''s go. You are not welcome here."

    "Shall I pay for it? If you want to go, you go

    "I invited me."

    "Yes." Zhou Yichuan hugged him and said, "thank you for inviting me. Now it''s none of your business. You can go first. We''ll see you another day and talk about friendship."

    "What do you mean?" Li Xiling patted the table, stood up and said, "deliberately find fault? You want to fight, don''t you

    Zhou Yichuan said with a smile: "when it comes to fighting, you are definitely 100% not my opponent, and I never beat women, so you know, if you go well, you will not be far away."

    "Grandma, uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it." Li Xiling picked up the chopsticks and smashed them at a short distance, hitting Zhou Yichuan. "How about I smash you? Do you want to fight? "

    "Are you reasonable?" Zhou also patted the table, stood up and said, "don''t think you can be unreasonable if you are a woman."

    "I''m not reasonable with you. What''s my reason? You don''t reason with me. Why should I reason with you? Are you reasonable or not? Are you unreasonable or am I unreasonable? You have the audacity to question me for being unreasonable. How unreasonable

    "Is it great to be able to make tongue twisters? Little woman, go home and have a baby. What''s your career? It''s a shame. "

    I can''t respond to their quarrel for a long time. The script is not written like this. How did it become like this? God, is this true or not? I can''t see it for a moment. If it''s true, is it too true? And the relationship between the two is too fragile, right? Since it was so fragile, it was impossible to achieve the goal of capturing me together. And if it was a fake, an acting, Li Xiling didn''t say it at that time? What if I made the wrong choice? Isn''t that in vain?

    I haven''t come up with a reason yet. Li Xiling said to Zhou Yichuan, "I don''t have the same opinion as you mean man. Let''s go to the referee. Do you want to go to Tianhong Group or holy land group? You have to make a choice today. "

    Zhou Yichuan said: "yes, Yang zuran, you say, what welfare she gives you, I''ll give you 15% more. I''ll do what I say."

    "You mean to raise a bar, don''t you?" Li Xiling turned to me and said, "what welfare does he give you? I''ll add another 50 percent. I''ll do what I say."

    "I''ll add more," Zhou said

    Li Xiling, unwilling to be outdone, said, "I will also add."

    I can make sure this time. It''s really acting. They definitely agreed. Li Xiling didn''t say that he didn''t want to see the problem with my expression. It''s really strange. Li Xiling and Zhou Yichuan cheat me by acting, but at the same time I cheat Zhou Yichuan by acting with Li Xiling. Although they are all good intentions, I''m sorry to Zhou Yichuan by calculation, because it''s Li Xiling and I who get the final benefit, and Zhou Yichuan is just scolded.

    I stood up and said, "stop, stop it. I can see it."

    Li Xiling said, "what do you see?"

    Zhou Yichuan said: "yes, I can see that the holy land is better than Tianhong, right? You really have a vision. You have chosen the right one... "

    "I said, I see you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" I made a gesture, "all sit down. Let''s talk. Mr. Zhou, you just said that the plan belongs to your company. I don''t know what you mean. Can you make it clear? Why your company? "

    "Being recognized by you, Li Xiling won. He said you can see it. You can see it. I admire him." Zhou Yichuan sat back and had a cup of tea before he said, "the plan is really holy land. A while ago, there was a problem in our cooperation with another company, which can''t be solved all the time. We don''t want to cooperate with Moore any more, but it''s also very troublesome to end the cooperation, especially in the financial aspect. In addition, we had contact with another company, and the progress was very slow, and there was no satisfactory plan for us, so we wanted to find another company, such as Jinba. Li Xiling came to me and said that Tianhong cooperated with you very well, so I think since there is such an opportunity, we can try to cooperate with Jinba. This plan is to try your strength. I''m very satisfied with the result, but it''s useless for me to be satisfied alone. More than half of the board members are satisfied before we can reach cooperation. "

    Zhou Yichuan finally said it. I was convulsed with laughter in my heart and kept calm on my face. He said, "I understand, but I just understand why this scheme belongs to holy land group! And you want me to go to Tianhong Group. What does that mean? Do you use this partnership in exchange? Or let me pull this business for the company and let the company release me? Or does it mean something else? "

    "There are exchanges." Zhou Yichuan laughed. "Actually, it means more. Our company really wants to change the cooperative company. Since Tianhong is so good, we can try. If we can do it well, it''s three wins. We''re three friendships, don''t you think?"

    Li Xiling said: "I agree, so director Yang, this time I really hope you can seriously consider what you just saw as a joke, or I will kneel for you, you know?"

    I said: "flattered, more pressure, if I do not do well, is not to live up to the wishes of the two?"

    Li Xiling said: "except for the adaptation period, you will never have a bad situation."

    Zhou Yichuan said: "I agree that talents can shine everywhere. It depends on when they shine, how much they shine, and how far they shine. Anyway, they must shine, absolutely."

    I pretended to think for a few seconds, and then said: "since you have said that, let me tell you something from my heart. First of all, I love Jinba very much. Secondly, I have my own plans and goals. Previously, I really didn''t want to leave, because it was a failure to leave before I reached the goal. However, now it seems that failure may be a special opportunity for us to embark on the road lightly and seek greater success. Maybe it''s a little sour to say these words. In fact, the recent high-level quarrels are very unpleasant, all kinds of unhappiness, and my heart is a little cold. " I reluctantly smile, turning to Lixi Lingdao, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, rejected you so many times, I think I should try to accept your opinion."

    Li Xiling was very surprised: "really? Are you sure? "

    I nodded and said, "of course."

    Li Xiling immediately turned over the package, took out a document from it and handed it to me, saying: "this is the employment contract. If you sign it for me, I won''t be able to sleep. Of course, before signing it, you have to see the terms clearly, or I will cheat you."

    I''m in a cold sweat. It''s not in line with the plot. Is it too fast? Li Xiling even has this move? This is to put things into practice. No changes are allowed. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have been fooled by Li Xiling. Now I''m a bit frustrated. If I don''t sign it, I refuse it. In front of Zhou Yichuan, it means that the cooperation between Jinba and holy land group will fail.

    I am very helpless, at least the heart is like that, on the surface is not, still as always with a smile, took the contract to see. The contract is made in duplicate, with the same content. There are countless benefits, with an annual salary of one million, which is different from the number mentioned before. However, there is a very strong performance bonus, which is how much I get. It''s entirely my own ability to decide. Such a contract will undoubtedly have the momentum of work. I have to say that Li Xiling is very smart and professional.

    After reading the contract, I asked Zhou Yichuan, "Mr. Zhou, if I sign it, can we talk about the cooperation between Shengdi and Jinba?"

    "Of course, this is your last gift to Jinba. I have to help you," Zhou said

    I went on to ask, "will more than half of the board members pass?"

    "As far as the quality of your scheme is concerned, it will, unless there is any accident, but I guess there will not be any accident, unless you are born with bad luck." Zhou Yichuan took a serious look at me and said, "but are you the unlucky one? Obviously not. You are very lucky. Of course, your luck is related to your strength. If you are lucky and have no strength, sooner or later, you will be more and more bright. "

    The praise made me feel chilly, but I was able to let go completely. I took a breath and said, "OK, I''m willing to sign. I''m willing to believe you."

    "Ha ha, you say so, it''s my turn to have pressure!" Zhou Yichuan smiles and says to Li Xi Lingdao, "where''s my contract? Take it out and sign it together. I don''t think there will be any accident

    Li Xiling quickly took out another contract and handed it to me, saying: "the annual salary of brand image promotion consultant of holy land group is, um, 200000 yuan, but there is no work to do and no loss. If you feel loss, you can mention it with Zhou Yichuan and now."

    I''m a little stunned. The feeling is not that I and Li Xiling pit Zhou Yichuan together, but that Zhou Yichuan and Li Xiling pit me together. Of course, the pit is a bit too much, I have no loss, and I have to accept it, even if it''s a pit! I took it over and said, "well, it''s too white. Just sign it and don''t make any comments."

    The contract is also in duplicate. I swipe my name, take back two copies and put them in my computer bag. Then I hand the rest to Li Xiling. Then Li Xiling smiles more brightly than rainbow: "ha ha, this is finally over. I wish you a happy cooperation. Come on, let''s drink tea instead of wine..."

    I picked up the tea and Zhou Yichuan also picked up the tea. They said to each other that they had a good cooperation. After a cup of tea, they began to eat. The atmosphere was not so good. Li Xiling and Zhou Yichuan were very happy. In fact, I really don''t know what Zhou Yichuan is happy about. Maybe Li Xiling agreed to some other conditions. Li Xiling didn''t say it, or even won''t say it. On the surface, I am very happy, but on the inside, I really feel very complicated. I really feel that I came from the rout of Jinba. It''s a bit strange. I have a more promising future, but I feel a little sad. Do I really love Jinba? No, I just love the people in Jinba, the working environment of Jinba and the working habits.

    After more than half an hour''s meal, Li Xiling continued to chat. He said to me, "from the first day you leave Jinba, I''ll give you a week. You can spend it with your family, girlfriends, or traveling to adjust your mind. Then you can start to work formally. We''ll study it the day before you go to work. Zhou Yichuan has a better way to talk, It won''t take too much of your time. In fact, I really think it''s good. For example, if the plan is not well done, you have to go to Jinba''s conference room to discuss it, and then you attend as a brand image promotion consultant, you can beat Mr. Su. Ha ha, is it exciting? "

 Chapter 304

    I''m speechless. How could Li Xiling have such an idea? Isn''t that a child''s behavior? It''s a pity that Su Banan has died and can only go back to beat Lin Ying''er, which should be great. I said: "it sounds exciting, but it''s a bit boring, because it''s a serious job. If I''m not serious, Mr. Lin will reduce my salary."

    Zhou Yichuan said: "ha ha, I really will."

    Li Xiling said: "well, I''m just joking. You don''t have a sense of humor. I''ll make it hard for myself. I have to rehabilitate myself. I work more seriously than you. I''m not working now? So... "As Li Xiling was saying this, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked at the screen, and the smile on her face was as bright as a flower. She couldn''t wait to answer and asked," is it done? Well, OK, you wait. We''ll be out in a few minutes. "

    After hanging up, Li Xiling pressed the service light and asked the waiter to come in and pay for the bill from Zhou Yichuan.

    "Do you have something to do?" Zhou said

    Li Xi Lingdao: "there is a surprise."

    Zhou Yichuan looked at me, a little confused, but did not say anything. Of course, I wonder, surprise, what''s the surprise? I think it''s a surprise related to me. The result is really like that. The surprise is in the parking lot of the hotel. There''s a brand-new BMW 3 series. The black streamline is very beautiful. There''s also a beautiful woman, Li Xiling''s little fresh secretary, standing beside the car. She''s wearing a very fashionable skirt, which is really a model car.

    And the car is my car. Li Xiling took the car key from Secretary Qingxin and handed it to me. He said, "your car belongs to the company. The company is responsible for reimbursement of all expenses. After five years of service, even if you resign the next day, you will be transferred to your name. Are you satisfied?"

    Finally got a car? Will I not be satisfied? I was very nervous, barely calmed down, took the car key and said: "thank you."

    "Ha ha, you use your performance to say thank you to me. I''m more happy. Let''s have a test run. I''m gone. I don''t care what you do. Remember the terms of the contract for a week."

    "Of course."

    Zhou Yichuan patted me on the shoulder and said, "this is what you deserve. Talents, rare talents."

    Secretary Xiao Qingxin said: "Mr. Yang, the oil is stuck in the dark grid on the front. The parking space is f028 on the second floor of the company!"

    I said, "thank you."

    The Secretary of xiaoqingxin said no thanks, followed Li Xiling and Zhou Yichuan. I went around the new car and got on the bus. The smell of the new car is a little bad, but Xiao Qingxin''s secretary is very considerate, putting lemon and grapefruit peel in several corners, as well as aromatherapy.

    Put the computer bag away, I lit a cigarette, closed the door, took a deep breath, and then backed the car out, driving on the road, looking for the feeling. The new car doesn''t drive very smoothly, but the performance is absolutely good. After all, it''s a new model. Unfortunately, there are many cars on the road, otherwise I would run around.

    After half a city tour, I didn''t know what to do. Anyway, I didn''t have to pay for the gas. I just wanted to continue the tour, but my mobile phone rang. It was Mr. Tan who called me. I had to answer it, and I had to be very serious. With a good attitude, I found a place to park, pressed the answer button and said, "Mr. tan?"

    "It''s me. Why did you break the appointment? Mingnanshan is so angry with you, don''t you know? "

    "I can''t help it. I''m really working, I swear, and I''m in a situation. I''m not sure what the result will be. Maybe I''ll tell you in two days. I''m really sorry for breaking the appointment. I''m sorry for implicating you again."

    "Not to mention the involvement."

    "What is mingnanshan going to do to me?"

    "I told you not to protect you. If something goes wrong, the elders don''t respect me."

    "Respect?" I cheered up and said, "I guess he doesn''t know what it means to respect others, to respect himself."

    "Are you happy? He''s smiling insidiously, you know? I don''t know what kind of trouble it is. If I know, I''ll tell you again! "

    "Are you not afraid of him?"

    "My old friend, I don''t think he will do anything to me!"

    I was in a strange mood. Boss Tan was very kind to me. I said, "boss Tan, I really don''t know how to thank you. Sometimes I really can''t figure it out. It seems that many people in the company treat me as an enemy, but people outside are still nice to me, such as you."

    "You are a talent. I appreciate that you treat you well. We are friends. You are employed by the company. You should do what you do for the company and how much performance you create. Since you have received your salary, it''s the best for you. It''s normal that you will not treat you well or even look at you in other places, The onlookers see clearly. " After laughing twice, boss Tan continued, "I can assure you that if you leave, they will regret it, because then they will find that you are a treasure. Do you believe it?"

    "Believe it or not, look at the future!"

    "You mean you''re going to leave? Why don''t you blame me? "

    "I''ll just ask. Can''t figure it out?"

    "I''d like you to leave. You''re a little overqualified in that temple. I want you, but I can''t afford to rob Mingnan mountain, so I can only bless you. Besides, if you don''t mind, how about going to Fujian with me? I went to talk about a tea garden and wanted to lower the purchase price, but after many people''s Grinding for a long time, I couldn''t do it. I don''t have much time. If it doesn''t work, I have to buy it. "

    After thinking about it, I felt that I had to help. Even if I couldn''t help, it might not be useful to go: "OK, no problem. When will I go?"

    "Maybe next weekend. How about another appointment?"

    "Yes, I''ll wait for your call."

    "Then I won''t disturb you. Oh, yes, you can rest assured that mingnanshan''s trouble is not physical, but psychological. So if you find someone following you, it''s definitely not mingnanshan."

    "I know."

    With the laughter of HA HA and the typical laughter of boss Tan, boss Tan hung up.

    I breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. There was a convenience store not far away. I got out of the car and went to buy a bottle of mineral water. I sat, drank and smoked in the chair outside the store. I didn''t think about the problem of mingnanshan in my mind, because it''s useless to think too much. Why don''t soldiers come and cover up the water and land, for fear that he won''t succeed? Of course, I didn''t want to go to Fujian with boss Tan to talk about the tea garden. It''s not the day yet. Now I want to make trouble for myself.

    What I think of is Duan Rao. I want to perfect the previous plan in my heart and eat Duan Rao''s plan.

    After smoking a cigarette, I went back to the car and was just about to drive. My mobile phone rang again. It was Lin Ying''er. I answered: "Mr. Lin, do you feel empty and lonely when you call so late? Want to fight with me? "

    Lin Ying''er said: "first of all, it''s not too late. It''s just after nine o''clock. Secondly, I''m very happy. How can I be empty and lonely? So I can''t talk about a fight. I just want to ask you, "one day has passed, have you finished Li Xiling?"

    I don''t have a good way: "what you are asking is nonsense. If I can''t make it, I won''t be killed by you who just stand by?"

    "You continue to slander me."

    "Do you still need to denigrate? To slander you is to praise you, don''t you know? "

    "I''m not angry. To tell you the truth, I know you have that ability. I know Li Xiling has the absolute ability to deal with Zhou Yichuan, so I can congratulate you in advance. You''ve got the biggest business in the history of the company, but it''s a pity that you can''t be successful when this business comes back."

    "I don''t want to talk to you about scenery. I want to talk to you about other issues." Hearing Lin Ying''er on the other end of the phone, I continued, "are you sure Li Xiling can handle Zhou Yichuan?"

    "Sure."

    "That''s what you said. In that case, let''s talk about welfare. Otherwise, what you said is bullshit. Are you talking bullshit?"

    After entering the circle, Lin Ying''er was a little depressed: "if you have something to say, don''t count me, because if you can''t promise, it''s useless for you to count me. On the contrary, if you can promise, you don''t count me."

    "Well, let me just say that if I sign the contract for three years, I''ll ask for a commission of 500000 yuan. You can talk about this business. How about signing the contract? It''s a good deal, isn''t it? Of course, how to tell Chairman Huang that it''s your business to save Ouyang Zhiling, but it must be in accordance with what we said at that time and what you promised, otherwise you can''t do it after signing the contract, and I will let you break the contract. "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t have any hesitation, and then said: "you don''t have to say it''s so serious, let alone intimidate me. That won''t happen, because it''s no problem. Isn''t it 500000? It''s rare. If you say a million, I can help you do it, but now you have no chance to say it because of your stupidity. "

    "I''m not as greedy as you are. I''m not as greedy as you are I said, "I have my own idea, that is, half a million. I want it now. You can transfer it to me now. You can''t lose a cent."

    Lin Ying Er there Leng a few seconds: "you are not crazy?"

    "So you''re talking bullshit."

    "To me?"

    "You can not fall into the trap and admit that you are talking bullshit. You are so beautiful, a woman with sexy mouth, and it''s hard to say bullshit?"

    "I''ll transfer it to you. What''s the matter?"

    "That''s exactly what I need. Transfer it to my salary card. In addition, I have a request for your signature."

    "Resignation?"

    This time to me Leng, several seconds just way: "you know?"

    Lin Ying''er was a little complacent: "I can think of anything. Are there any other requirements?"

    "You are very generous today."

    "Because I''m in a good mood."

    "Yes, some part of me is a little swollen, your mouth is so sexy... Hey, fuck, you hang up fast." In fact, it''s very stressful for me to play Lin Ying''er like this. Although I have forced a kiss on Lin Ying''er, there are very few tunes and plays. If I don''t want to leave, I''m sure I don''t dare. After all, it''s a woman who remembers revenge, and a woman who has revenge.

    When I put my mobile phone away and drove, I had a strange idea in my mind. Lin Ying''er could easily guess that my resignation was not set by Lin Ying''er early in the morning, could it? It''s possible, but it''s a bit of a rip. Unless Lin Ying''er can remotely control Chairman Huang, it''s obviously impossible.

    Before returning home, I received a short message on my mobile phone, and the bank indicated that there was a transfer record of 500000. Is Lin Ying''er really excited? I always feel that it''s not so simple, but I can''t think of it for a while, and I''m not willing to think about it. It''s time for us to have a carnival. We''ll call Qiao Nan, Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi together. After a busy afternoon, we''ll finally get a harvest. We''ll give each of them 100000 yuan, which is enough to make them happy.

 Chapter 308

    Chen Baoding said: "don''t worry, boss. I will never delay."

    I didn''t speak any more. I went straight back to the office, put down my bag, went out with a cup, poured coffee, and then turned on the computer and landed in penguin.

    I don''t know how long after that, there was a knock on the door. It was Qiao Nan who came in. He went directly to me and said, "do you have a meeting at 10 o''clock?"

    I said: "yes, and did Bai Jingyi tell you? At noon, our department will have dinner together and go to the hotel opposite Qiandeng lake. You should contact all aspects of the seats first. "

    Qiao Nan said, "do you have any other orders?"

    I thought about it, shook my head and said, "no, but you seem to have something to ask me."

    "I just had it, but I don''t have it now, so I''d better go out and continue to work."

    With a wave of my hand, Qiao Nan went out.

    I opened the forum for fun before I began to sort out the documents in the filing cabinet. Then I made forms in the computer and explained the things I wanted to explain. It''s almost ten o''clock. I left the office and went to the meeting room to sit down, waiting for them to come in one by one. When all the people arrived, I said, "I assigned you tasks before, and you did a terrible job. Now I hand them in for the second time. I hope that everything I see is of high quality, otherwise you will all work overtime in the evening."

    No one spoke. Qiao Nan handed me the collected documents. Then I opened them one by one. Occasionally I looked at them and found that they were very nervous, especially Chen Baoding! However, Chen Baoding has done a good job. She has basically completed the task, and Zhang Jie has done better. This is her real level.

    After reading all the documents, I said, "it''s not bad this time. I''ll send you a task after I go back to sort it out. We''ll use Zhang Jie''s idea, but we''ll discuss the modification first. When we have a conclusion, Zhang Jie and Qiao Nan will come into my office, and we''ll discuss it again. We''ll make sure of the plan before next shift in the afternoon, and then we''ll get off work after finishing. You can discuss it."

    Before they could react, I left the conference room and went back to my office. I took my car key and left the company. I''m going to the bank to take out 500000 yuan and divide it into several shares. Giving cash will make everyone more elated. After all, I can really see that the direct transfer is only the number, and I don''t feel satisfied. The reason why I have to go so early is that I don''t know how long I have to wait in line at the bank. Now the bank is very evil. Seven or eight windows often open one or two.

    I went out from the inner elevator. When I turned to the elevator, I saw Anan waiting for the elevator. She looked like she was going out. My face showed a smile, and I came close to her and said, "how about an Da beauty, going out to work?"

    An Nan flustered next, turn head way: "Oh, yes, you are also?"

    I nodded and said, "yes, where are you going?"

    "Beihai Road."

    "It''s a coincidence that I''ll go to Beihai Road, too. I''ll go to the bank, or I''ll give you a ride?"

    I didn''t think Anan would agree. In the end, Anan agreed. It made me feel incredible. What was the woman thinking? Did subanan fall down, and she was ready to find other support? Japan, if so, this woman is too casual, right? She should leave Jinba. In my mind, when the elevator arrived, I went in with Anan. There were many people in the elevator. I could only squeeze together with Anan, which was quite close. Anan didn''t dare to look at me and kept his head down.

    I whispered, "are you afraid of me?"

    "No," Anan said

    "Then you dare not look at me?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Don''t be so nervous. After all, we..."

    "Can we not mention those things?" Ann Nan finally raised her head. Her face was still so familiar, but her expression was not familiar. It was rare for her to show a pleading expression. "It''s gone, let her go!"

    I said, "OK, but I have to explain that I didn''t want to mention those things. I just want to say that we are colleagues after all."

    Anan was speechless and lowered her head. As a result, in a few seconds, she screamed and pushed her way into my arms. The whole elevator room was startled by her, including me. Then I soon found out what was going on. Someone behind her was rude to her. It was a man with a Chinese character face. His eyes were very pale and he didn''t smoke. I stared at him, but he even dared to stare at me. Damn, Hansan didn''t get angry. You should be a sick cat, right? I said, "you''re so cool, aren''t you?"

    "I didn''t do anything. The elevator was crowded. I wasn''t careful," he said

    I didn''t speak any more. I protected Anan. When the elevator reached the first floor, a lot of people went out, and Guozi face also wanted to go out. What I was waiting for was this moment. Holding my fist, the fracture of my middle finger protruded and directly hit his lumbar vertebra. He cried out in pain. After getting out of the elevator, he squatted on the ground, his eyes were very vicious and wanted to fight with me, but he didn''t have a chance, Pain time can not stand up, can only watch the elevator door closed, and before that, I said: "I did not do anything, the elevator crowded, careless."

    When the elevator reached the first floor, I took Anan out and got into my new car. Anan said, "thank you, but you are too impulsive. He is stronger than you."

    I don''t have a good way: "Anta beauty, who told you that a strong fight will win?"

    "It''s not good to make a big deal."

    "You mean I have to watch you suffer? That''s good? "

    Anan is speechless.

    I drove out of Daxia parking lot and headed for Beihai Road. I drove very slowly because I wanted to say something to Anan. As a result, after thinking for a long time, I didn''t seem to have anything to say, so I had to be silent. Finally, Anan opened first: "this car, you bought it new?"

    "I hope so, but I need money."

    "Would you have no money if you could make money like that?"

    "Who told you I could make money?"

    "Tianhong Group is looking for you. Why don''t you go?"

    An Nan also asked such a question? I was surprised for a few seconds: "do you really want me to go? Why? "

    "I didn''t want you to go, I just."

    "Then you don''t want me to go. Do you like me?"

    Anan let me attack a little irresistible, and silent for several seconds before the way: "I just don''t understand, a more promising job in front of you even don''t move."

    I said with a smile, "you''re wrong, Miss anda. I''m interested. And I''ll plan my goals for myself. How can I go elsewhere if I don''t achieve my goals in Jinba? But if you want me to go, I''ll quit today. "

    Anan continues to be speechless!

    When Beihai Road arrived, I said, "where can I park?"

    An Nan pointed to the bus station 100 meters away. I drove to the bus station and stopped. I watched an Nan get off the bus. After his back disappeared, I drove away. There were several buses in the back of the bus. If I didn''t go, I would be very immoral. I would be scolded to death. Maybe even smashing things didn''t happen. Now people hate arrogant luxury cars, Anyone who takes the lead dares to blow it.

    When I got to the bank, I took the number and sat in the waiting area, thinking about Anan. What happened to Anan and subanan? Will Anan feel that he has lost his way? If you don''t leave Jinba, I think you can take Anan back and have fun when you have time. It''s a pity to leave! But it seems that there is still a chance. I just cheated Anan. I really quit. What will Anan feel when she knows? Would you be surprised to think it was for her?

    It took me more than ten minutes to get the money. Then I got back in the car and drove around the street. Finally, I stopped and went to a boutique to buy six exquisite gift boxes. I got busy and put 100000 yuan in each of the three boxes, The other three boxes each contained 60000 yuan, 500000 yuan, leaving 20000 yuan in the end. This is the meal money, and I want the rest.

    It''s not that I''m generous to share so much with them, but that I''m going to leave. I don''t know who will take them with me. If I hire one from outside, I''m not very good. I''ll take the credit myself. If there''s a problem, how miserable will they be? How much less is the key? So I feel a little guilty. I''ll go and eat the popular and spicy food myself. Let''s share these achievements with them. Where can I earn money from Tianhong? Besides, it''s not a pity that I don''t have to spend money.

    After finishing, I drove to Qiandeng lake. It was only 11:30 when I arrived. I didn''t get off the car. I was listening to the music in the car. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. It turned out to be a white fat man''s call. Do you want to answer it or not? After thinking for a few seconds, I finally chose to answer: "white is always good."

    The white fat man said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, where is he? Still in the clouds? "

    "Yes." I won''t say I''m not here. How embarrassing would it be for him to see me�� what''s up You don''t want to ask me out, do you? If so, I''m sorry, I already have an appointment. "

    "It''s not a coincidence." Two seconds later, the white fat man continued, "in fact, I want to ask about the investment last time, Mr. Yang, how did you think about it?"

    "Let the company research, sorry, we are not interested, next time, we have good projects to cooperate."

    "That''s the only way. Mr. Yang, if you have a project you really want to support, Mr. Bai will be very grateful."

    "Mr. Bai is serious. Let''s look at the future. I can''t promise you anything now, but I will try my best!" When the white fat man answered, I said immediately, "my date is here. Let''s talk about it first. I''ll make an appointment when I''m free. Goodbye!"

    After hanging up the white fat man''s phone, I waited for more than ten minutes, and finally saw two taxis coming. Five beauties and a handsome man got out of the car. Of course, the five beauties were Qiao Nan and their handsome man was Chen Baoding. I immediately got out of the car and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Qiao Nan, you take them in first. Zhang Jie, you help me!"

    Qiao Nan said: "the number of private room is 2008."

    I gave a hum and took Zhang Jie away.

    When I got to the car, I took out three gift boxes and put them in Zhang Jie''s arms. Then I took the other three and went to the hotel with Zhang Jie.

    On the way, Zhang Jie asked, "what is this? A gift for us? "

    I said, "what do you think?"

    "Six, I suppose!"

    "Well, guess what?"

    "I can''t guess."

    "Nonsense, you can''t guess."

    Isn''t that a trick? Zhang Jie is speechless.

    When I entered the No.28 private room, I sat in my own seat. Qiao Nan immediately asked, "whose gift is it for us?"

    I said: "you really talk a lot, hurry to order your food, order expensive, good, everyone likes to eat, regardless of the price."

    Qiao Nan was aggrieved and continued to discuss ordering with Feng Xiaoxiao. Chen Baoding and I talked. After the waiter went out, I began to distribute gift boxes. The three pies Zhang Jie brought in were sent to Chen Baoding, Feng Xiaoxiao and Nan Fengying. The ones I brought in were sent to Qiao Nan, Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi.

    When they finished, they all looked puzzled, but they didn''t open it. I said, "open it all!"

 Chapter 309

    Then everyone opened the box and was surprised, especially Chen Baoding: "boss, what does that mean? Bonus? No, isn''t it company pie? And not so much. "

    Nanfengying said: "yes, I just came here!"

    Qiao Nan said: "was yesterday''s plan passed?"

    I nodded and said: "yes, yesterday I made a super plan with Qiao Nan, Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi. It was a certificate of cooperation with holy land group. It was passed successfully. Today we are going to formally sign a contract. It''s a commission. It''s 500000 yuan in total. It''s all given to you. Qiao Nan, Zhang Jie and Bai Jingyi have made a lot of efforts, so we can share 100000 yuan with you Nanfengying each points 60000, the remaining 20000 eat, go to play Then I took out another 20000 yuan from my bag and divided it into two parts. One part was handed to Qiao Nan and said, "wait until you pay the bill, have another meal in the evening, and then go to sing a song. Chen Baoding, you can bring Xiaomei. Everyone can take the people they want to take, such as Zhang Jie. You can take your mother with you, and enjoy yourself. Anyway, you have to spend all the money."

    Everyone was in a daze, looking at each other, unable to figure out the situation.

    I said: "Damn, I didn''t hear you clearly. Qiao Nan, take the money."

    Qiao Nan this just reaction come over, take over money, Chen Baoding way: "boss, half ten thousand all give us, you don''t want?"

    I showed a sly smile: "I want more money, but not now. You''ll know that. Now let''s take back our money and work hard. No matter what happens, we should keep working level. Don''t think about it. Do you understand?"

    Feng said with a smile: "boss, you put a lot of pressure on us. It''s because we didn''t do well. Is it severance payment or what happened to you? Or what''s going on in our department? "

    Nan Fengying also said: "yes, I just came here. It''s not appropriate for a newcomer to get so much bonus. You should share it."

    I said in a calm voice, "you are not satisfied with my distribution, are you?"

    Nan Fengying is speechless.

    "I seriously say that you should get these bonuses, but it can''t be said before the company announces its cooperation with holy land group, and it''s better never to say it out. Of course, it''s not dirty money, it''s Lin Ying''er who applied for it. I don''t mean the number, do you understand? Otherwise, other colleagues will be jealous. " Seeing that everyone didn''t respond, I said, "don''t be so hard to wait on, OK, Zhang Jie, you say."

    Zhang Jie understood that I needed support, so she immediately said, "I''ll listen to you." With that, Zhang Jie took out the money from the gift box and stuffed it into her bag.

    I took a look at Qiao Nan: "how about you? You''re my assistant

    Qiao Nan directly told me that he agreed to take the money out of the items and put it into his bag. Then everyone did that. Only Chen Baoding, because he had no bag, could keep the money in the gift box!

    In fact, I expected that it would be very difficult to get them through at last. They would get so many bonuses without any reason. The first reaction would be panic. I don''t know whether it would be a bomb or not. After all, they are not officials, they are just white-collar workers.

    As I opened the topic, the atmosphere gradually returned to normal, and soon the dishes were served. After eating, I left first, and Qiao Nan was responsible for paying the bill. Then they should go to the bank together. After all, they each had so much cash, which I couldn''t manage. I made an appointment with Ouyang Zhiling. The time was almost over, and I had to catch up.

    More than ten minutes later, I drove to Nantian department store, stopped and walked to KFC on the second floor. After queuing up for a coke, I went to find Ouyang Zhiling and found her in the corner by the window. I sat down opposite Ouyang Zhiling and saw that half of what Ouyang Zhiling ordered had been eaten. I said, "you came early?"

    Ouyang Zhiling said: "there is no place to go, so come early."

    I took a sip of coke, and then said, "your business is over, you are safe, but how to deal with subanan is still your own business, you have to pretend forever."

    "Is that all? If I show up in the future, I will be in danger. "

    "But at least you don''t have to go to jail. The result is good. You can still work in Jinba. Don''t ask why subanan doesn''t have to go to jail. Do you know this?" Without waiting for Ouyang Zhiling to reply, I continued with a smile, "as for my work, I have completed the task and will leave. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can call me. If you can help me, I will help you, but you should take more responsibility. Don''t make mistakes in the future. Not everyone has two chances."

    Ouyang Zhiling said: "I''ve heard that. In fact, Su Banan is not very difficult to deal with. Now he doesn''t do anything to me."

    "You don''t know, but I''ve already blocked it for you. It''s still that sentence. I''ll rely on myself in the future. In addition, I need to remind you that in front of Liang Xiaoshi, you should take an attitude and talk about what happened before. Reconciliation is not the last form of reconciliation. In another way, if you say I asked you to go, I will try to talk to her. "

    "I know."

    "I''m done. I wish you happiness."

    With that, I left KFC with coke, went back to the car and drove out quickly.

    I went directly back to the company and planned to take a nap. Unfortunately, as soon as I set the chair, Li Xiling called in and said, "Mr. Yang, you are expected to come to Tianhong. You have to go through some procedures to sign the contract. Then we will go to holy land group to complete your cooperation."

    "Well, I''ll go out now." Business can''t be delayed. I can''t sleep if I want to take a nap. I''m helpless.

    Twenty minutes later, when I arrived at Tianhong Group, I found xiaoqingxin secretary at the front desk. I said, "you are not waiting for me, are you?"

    Small clear Secretary way: "Li always has something to go out, let me receive you."

    Li Xiling, you have something to go out. Do you want someone to come here? I was a little depressed, but it didn''t show on my face. I said to the secretary who had come out from the front desk: "thank you..."

    Secretary Xiao Qingxin took me into Tianhong Group, directly into the meeting room, poured me a glass of water, and then went out. After a while, he came in again, holding three documents in his hand, and handed them to me, saying: "Mr. Li said these contracts must be signed, you see."

    I, um, took a look at it. One is a business confidentiality contract, one is a welfare contract, and the other is not a contract, but a work arrangement plan. The first two are not a big problem. I signed the name of the company, and the last one is not a problem. It''s just that it''s not a job I''m good at, but there seems to be no way out. So after hesitation, I can only sign it and return it to Secretary xiaoqingxin.

    Xiaoqingxin went out with the document. It wasn''t long before Li Xiling came in and said to me, "I''m sorry, I went out with something."

    "I said:" it doesn''t matter, just a little bitter fresh secretary

    "That''s her job." Li Xiling looked at the time and said, "it''s time for us to go to the holy land group."

    I got up from my chair and made a please sign. I went out with Li Xiling, got into the elevator and went to the parking lot. Finally, Li Xiling took my car, and she didn''t want to drive.

    The headquarters of holy land group is not in the urban area, but in the suburbs. It''s not a rented Daxia, but a self built Holy Land Daxia. It''s 20 stories high, and it''s made of whole glass. But it''s not ordinary white glass or colored glass. It''s a kind of processed glass that can change color. From different angles, you can see different colors. It''s very special and wonderful, It can be regarded as a special landmark building of Baiyun.

    After parking in the parking lot, Li Xiling took me with him. After boarding in the lobby, he walked into the special elevator and went directly to the general manager''s reception room on the 12th floor. Even the elevator distinguishes high-rise and ordinary employees. This group is undoubtedly very good.

    After sitting in the reception room for a while, Zhou Yichuan arrived. This guy was dressed like a waiter at work, not wearing a tie, but a bow tie, a white shirt and a red bow tie. But he was very energetic. After saying hello to Li Xiling and me, Zhou Yichuan couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone and sit with Li Xiling for debugging. Their mobile phone is a brand and a model, but I didn''t ask what they were going to do. I didn''t have such gossip. Besides, if Li Xiling would say it.

    Sure enough, after Zhou Yichuan left, Li Xiling handed me his mobile phone and said, "Zhou Yichuan''s shareholders'' meeting begins. Let''s watch the live broadcast."

    I took a look at the screen of my mobile phone. It was connected by video, but there was no picture, because the mobile phone was still in Zhou Yichuan''s pocket! I said, "is this a trade secret? Would Zhou Yichuan like us to see it? "

    Li Xi Lingdao: "ha ha, anyway, he is willing to."

    After two seconds of hesitation, I asked, "did you agree to his request? He talks very well, including yesterday. I feel... "

    Li Xiling interrupted: "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s about me and him. You''d better pay attention to what they say."

    "It hasn''t started yet. The screen is black. In fact, it''s very troublesome. Just use a laptop to connect to the monitoring of the meeting room. It''s not difficult to handle technically. Why bother?"

    "There is no monitoring in the special meeting room for the board of directors, and the sound insulation is very good, and many anti eavesdropping measures have been taken, otherwise we can''t hear it."

    I''m speechless, but when I think about it, I think it''s very normal that a group company at the level of holy land must take good security measures, otherwise the leakage of secrets will have a very fatal impact on the company.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Li Xiling said, "what are you thinking?"

    I said: "I wonder if I want to find Lin Ying''er. She has to sign the contract. I can''t sign it."

    "Why?" Li Xiling appears very surprised, "if she signs, don''t you take commission?"

    "I''ve already discussed with her. It''s better for her to sign, so I can resign easily." I''m lying, but I have to lie.

    Li Xiling thought for a few seconds and said, "then you can call her here now. The time should be almost the same."

    I breathed a sigh of relief and took out my mobile phone to send a short message to Lin Ying''er: Lin Ying''er, now go to the reception room of the general manager of holy land group, and wait for you to sign the contract as soon as possible.

    That meeting already went to work, Lin Ying''er''s reply was very quick: you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Long time ago!

    Me: do you like to come or not.

    Lin Ying''er didn''t reply, but she was sure to come, and would come nonstop, otherwise she would have to digest the 500000.

    I just put my cell phone away. Li Xiling said, "you can smoke here."

    I was stunned: "I don''t smoke."

    "I think you smoke a lot."

    "No, I smoke more when I''m upset."

    "In fact, I smoke too, but I quit when I was studying abroad."

 Chapter 310

    I''m speechless. I can''t see that such an elegant woman as Li Xiling has ever smoked. Should she be very elegant? I was just about to ask, when Li Xiling''s mobile phone began to have pictures and sounds, I immediately sat down to Li Xiling''s side, holding my mobile phone to watch pictures and listen to sounds with Li Xiling. In the beginning, there was no valuable content. Zhou Yichuan joked with his shareholders about who had invested in what and how much money he had made recently, who had bought a villa, or limited edition luxury goods, probably because there was no one. Five minutes later, the meeting officially began. Zhou Yichuan showed us my plan and Moore''s plan.

    I began to get nervous, staring at the screen of my mobile phone tightly, with my ears erect, for fear that I might miss it. Li Xiling is not, she looked at a few eyes did not look, said to me: "you Lin is estimated to be coming, I went outside to meet her, talk with her and then come in, or she came in to see you holding a mobile phone to see, to doubt."

    I said, "OK, thank you."

    Li Xiling left me a smile and then went out. I quickly took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit one and smoked it, looking at the picture of my mobile phone.

    No one spoke in the meeting room, because they were looking at the plan, two copies, enough for them to see for a while. But I have time to wait, because Li Xiling has gone to stop Lin Yinger. This woman is always considerate.

    As time went by, some shareholders finally finished reading the plan. However, Zhou Yichuan was very patient until all shareholders finished reading the plan. He said, "which one do you think is better? A or B? "

    I''m a little crazy. What? I don''t know if it''s a or B at all?

    The shareholders all expressed their opinions one after another. 60% of them thought a was better than B, and the other 40% thought B was better. The two camps split up and even scolded each other. The shareholders of this big group were full of swearing words, which made me feel incredible. Zhou Yichuan, however, asked them to scold him. When they had almost done so, he knocked on the conference table and began to express his opinions.

    No doubt, Zhou Yichuan''s opinions are very referential. He supports a and explains the reasons very clearly. Through his elaboration, I finally decided that my plan is a! Then, after nearly five minutes of heated discussion, the number of people who supported a gradually reached 90%. Only two shareholders disagreed and even slammed the door angrily. The meeting was over, but the conclusion had come out and a passed. I didn''t seem very happy. Besides that, it was inevitable. I also had a great feeling that the board of directors of holy land was very chaotic and there were many things to fight for power and profit. Zhou Yichuan''s choice to cooperate with Jinba was definitely not random. There must be some unknown secrets.

    The picture is broken. I sit in the right position for less than a minute. The door is pushed open and Zhou Yichuan comes in with Li Xiling and Lin Yinger. As soon as they sat down, another beautiful woman came in. She was Zhou Yichuan''s secretary. She brought a few cups of coffee. After she went out, Zhou Yichuan said, "Mr. Lin and Mr. Yang, we can sign the contract, but we have to wait. If everyone has the habit of drinking coffee in the afternoon, let''s have a drink first and have a chat."

    Lin Ying''er said, "I drink at night." With that, Lin Ying''er brings up the coffee.

    I laughed and lifted the coffee.

    After a few minutes of chatting, the secretary brought in the contract, which was signed by Zhou Yichuan and Lin Yinger on the spot. The only fly in the ointment is that the contract period is not five years, but three years.

    As Zhou Yichuan was very busy, after signing the contract, I went with Li Xiling and Lin Yinger. In the elevator, Lin Yinger said to Li Xiling, "I really appreciate Mr. Li''s help this time. We will continue to cooperate happily in the future."

    Li Xiling said, "of course."

    Lin Ying''er looked at me and said, "of course, I also want to thank director Yang. It''s director Yang''s efforts. The company won''t treat you badly."

    I gave Lin Ying''er a fake smile and didn''t answer.

    When the elevator arrived at the lobby on the first floor, I went out first. Li Xiling walked in the middle and Lin Yinger walked. Finally, she said a few words at the gate before parting. Lin Yinger went back to the company and I saw Li Xiling off.

    When I got on the bus, I drove. Li Xiling said, "the task has been completed. How can I feel that you are not happy?"

    I didn''t lie. I said honestly, "I''m a little unhappy. Maybe I''m not willing to work in my small group."

    "There''s no feast that doesn''t come to an end. Besides, it''s just a change of working environment. It''s not that they will never be seen again. It''s uncertain that they will have the chance to follow you in the future. Things are always hard to predict, right?"

    I was stunned for a few seconds. No matter whether I was driving or not, I cast my eyes on Li Xiling and said, "what do you want?"

    "I didn''t want to do anything. Don''t be so nervous. Do you really think I''m going to abduct them to Tianhong Group? That won''t work. Who will do the plan? "

    I really thought Li Xiling was going to abduct all of them. Fortunately, it wasn''t, so I immediately relaxed: "you just know."

    Li Xiling laughed and changed the topic and said, "I see a kind of wisdom from President Lin''s eyes that I haven''t seen in other women''s eyes. Is she very difficult?"

    Li Xiling asked such a question? I feel very surprised, because Li Xiling has never asked before, she seldom gossip. I thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know how to evaluate her. Maybe that''s right. If you come with her aboveboard, you will lose. If you talk about feelings and reason with her, you will lose even more. Of course, her method may not win her."

    "Ha ha, it sounds impeccable, and a little sour. Have you always been a loser when you fight with her?"

    "At the beginning, it was, but later it was not. Even if I lost, it was just because I was not as unfeeling as her. She could hurt many people for a goal. I couldn''t do it, otherwise I would win. Obviously, I''m different from her. If I''m the same as her, I can kill her eight times out of ten times. Maybe it''s a little sour to say that. I can''t be the same as her. "

    "I like people like her, do you know why?" Before I answered, Li Xiling said, "because it''s dangerous to cooperate with such people, but sometimes it''s very successful."

    Is that so? I don''t know. I didn''t answer Li Xiling. I opened the topic and asked about Tianhong Group. Li Xiling said that I sent the information of Tianhong Group to my email and didn''t say much.

    I just took Li Xiling to the gate of Tianhong Group and drove away. Instead of going back to the company directly, I got off at a convenience store on the way and bought a box of mineral water. Then I leaned by the car, smoked cigarettes and called Duan Rao.

    Soon, when the phone was connected, Duan Rao''s bright voice came: "ha ha, what''s the good news?"

    I said, "bad news."

    "How can it be bad news? Be serious and tell the truth."

    "That''s bad news."

    "The Holy Land Group has gone back?"

    "They didn''t go back, but Lin Ying''er killed them halfway. The contract has been signed by her. I''ll tell you about it in the evening."

    Duan Rao there silent, and then hang up the phone, turn over faster than imagined.

    Obviously, the faster I feel, the more uncomfortable I feel, because the faster it means that Duan Rao''s eyes only make use of it, but he doesn''t have the slightest emotion. But I didn''t call and scold Duan Rao. Instead, I sent a short message: sorry, but we have another chance. Don''t lose heart.

    Duan Rao has replied to me: no chance, let me be quiet!

    Do you need to be quiet? Excuse, just refuse the date in the evening!

    I replied with one word: OK.

    I threw the cigarette away and got on the car. I was on the road and was chased by the traffic police, but I didn''t catch up with him. I went back to the company smoothly and stopped the car. Immediately, my mobile phone rang. It was Ming caichen''s call. I answered: "if you have something to say, let it go."

    Ming caichen said: "what''s your temper? Who has upset you again? "

    I said, "no, just busy."

    "I''ve got the car back. Is it going to your company or yangguangyuan?"

    "Go and sell it. No, I have a car."

    "Ah? Do you have a car? "

    "Yes, if you have time, you can''t now."

    Without waiting for Ming caichen''s response, I hung up the phone, got off and walked quickly to the elevator.

    Back to the office of the planning department, I found that everyone was quiet at work. I didn''t disturb them. I quietly went back to my office, turned on the computer, copied a resignation from the Internet, changed it a little, printed it, signed my name and put it aside. This is a must, after all, I have made a choice.

    With a sigh of relief, I lit a cigarette and didn''t close the door, but what does it matter? The letter of resignation has been typed and the Mao system has been followed.

    Open penguin, land, Liang Xiaoshi''s head flash: online or not?

    The message came an hour ago, and I replied, "I''ve just come back.".

    Liang Xiaoshi online: why?

    Me: what about interrogation?

    Liang Xiaoshi: if I have the qualification, I will say yes, but I don''t seem to have it, so you can say it if you like!

    Me: shit, what you said is nonsense. Let me be serious with you. Forgive Ouyang Zhiling, because she has been miserable.

    Liang Xiaoshi: in prison, she is already very miserable, as long as you speak, no problem.

    Me: please remember what you said, no matter what happens, you don''t give her shoes to wear, I''m busy, don''t reply, talk again!

    Turn off the dialog box, knock on the door, I turn off the penguin, sit upright and say please come in. Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie came in. Qiao Nan walked in front with a document in her hand and sat down in a chair. Zhang Jie walked behind and closed the door before coming to sit beside Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan handed me the document and said, "this is what we discussed. It has been done. You can see if there are any problems. If not, we will improve the following."

    I took the document, opened it and looked at it. I felt that it was pretty good and basically met the requirements. In fact, even if I don''t meet the requirements, I can perfect and hand it in like this, but I''m not so irresponsible because I want to leave. Although I want to leave, it''s a big project after all. If I can win it, there will be a bonus. This award is for everyone, including myself. The key is to leave with the honor of success.

    After reading, I closed the document and handed it back to Qiao Nan, saying, "that''s it. Go out and do it quickly. No one will get off work until it''s finished. But I advise you to hurry up, or you''ll be despised if you don''t go to dinner."

    "I think I can make it," said Qiao Nan

    With that, Qiao Nan quickly stood up and walked outside. Zhang Jie''s action was slower. She hesitated a little and finally pointed to the resignation channel on my desk: "does anyone in our department resign?"

    I looked at the resignation letter, a little depressed, even forgot to put it in reverse: "guess what?"

    "No?"

    "Guess what?"

    Qiao Nan said: "let''s go, Zhang Jie. There''s no time. What do you care so much about?"

    Zhang Jie let out a sound, finally took a look at me, and then went out of the office with Qiao Nan. I have a feeling that Zhang Jie seems to have found something, but it doesn''t matter, isn''t it sooner or later?

 Chapter 311

    After sitting for a while, at four o''clock, I turned off my computer, left the office with my resignation, left the planning department, and went to Lin Yinger''s office on the top floor. It is obvious that Lin Ying''er is in a good mood, with a blooming smile on her face. She is also very proud to sit in her chair and rotate 45 degrees back and forth, holding a pen in her hand, rhythmically gesticulating in Xiaoxiao.

    I sat down in the chair opposite Lin Ying''er, rolled my eyes and said, "Mr. Lin, do you know? You look like a villain now. "

    Lin Ying''er was not angry. The smile on her face was as usual: "whatever you say, you can''t affect my mood."

    I was too lazy to talk nonsense. I handed my resignation directly and said, "sign me according to the agreement. We will be clear from now on. The agreement and cooperation will end."

    Lin Ying''er said, "don''t be in such a hurry."

    "I don''t want to say a word to you. I''m not in a hurry. Do you understand?"

    "Why? Don''t we cooperate very well? "

    "That''s what you think is good." I still handed in my resignation, "sign or not? Don''t talk so much nonsense. "

    "Since you are in a hurry to leave, I can help you, but you still need to work tomorrow."

    "Why? I have finished the real estate project. Tomorrow, Qiao Nan will give it to you, and then it''s your business, or you and Wang Nuo. You two can handle it. The plan is absolutely of high quality. If you mess it up in the end, it''s definitely a matter of your ability. "

    Lin Ying''er didn''t give me an answer. She took the resignation letter, opened it and put it aside. Then she said, "I need you to do me a favor. If you want, I''ll let Qiao Nan get a promotion, and Zhang Jie. Besides, I absolutely respect Wang Nuo Nuo. How about that? Is this a good deal? If you don''t think it''s enough, you can make other conditions. "

    Lin Ying''er suddenly changed so well? It must be very difficult to help, otherwise there will not be such a good treatment!

    I said, "first, tell me what you can do for me."

    Lin Yinger took out one of the documents and handed it to me, saying: "this is the reform plan of various departments. Many idle people in our company come up. I will never allow them to continue to eat. I want to reform. But just because I just came up, it''s not good for me to put forward the reform plan. If you put forward the reform plan, you have to leave. You are not afraid to offend people, Am I right? "

    I didn''t answer. Looking carefully, there are many reforms, involving all departments, which are most harmful to the administration department, followed by the finance department. However, from the company''s point of view, this is a good thing. If the reform is successful, the company will be more efficient and classy. Lin Ying''er''s reform is obviously aimed at competing with two powerful rival companies and making them more confident. This is Jinba''s future development policy! I said: "I can do this ugly man. I love Jinba. It''s the last thing I do for Jinba." My words front a turn a way, "but total Lin, so simple?"

    Lin Ying''er said: "yes, it''s so simple. Besides, you can also ask for it. Anyway, you need to help me put forward this reform plan in the regular meeting tomorrow."

    It''s a good business. Qiao Nan should be promoted, and Zhang Jie. The key is that she can finally get a welfare for Wang Nuo Nuo. This is what I value the most. What I love Jinba is to do the last thing for Jinba. Of course, it''s not a lie, but it''s not the most attractive thing: "OK, I can promise. Just now you said I can make a request, right? My request is... "

    Lin Yinger interrupted: "where is your mother? I''ve got it. "

    "Nonsense, you should take care of it. Don''t interrupt. My request is that you tell me what happened to Wang Nuo Nuo? Did you send the SMS? What did you say that Wang Nuo hated me so much? "

    Lin Ying''er said seriously: "Yang zuran, I repeat, I didn''t do anything. You did it yourself, OK? You''re asking for waste, you know? "

    "Then owe it first. Remember, what you owe me, if I don''t ask for it all my life, you owe me all my life." With that, I stood up to leave.

    Lin Ying''er said, "don''t worry. We haven''t made it clear yet. Don''t you want to know the fate of Liang Xiaoshi, an Nan and Ouyang Zhiling?"

    I stopped: "isn''t it agreed? What do you want to do to them? "

    "I hope you can tell Liang Xiaoshi that you don''t want to fight me. It will be a dead end. Like Ouyang Zhiling, as for Anan, I want to kick her, don''t you think? You say, "I''ll give you face."

    "Do you want to get back what you owe me? I''m not that stupid. Anan, it''s none of my business? "

    "Don''t change the request, when I give it to you."

    "Seriously?"

    "Seriously."

    "Then you are guilty and have done a lot of things that I am sorry for? How much more I don''t know? I tell you, I''ll know sooner or later that you''d better ask God to worship Buddha. I won''t be so angry. "

    "You talk a lot, you say Anan."

    "Please forgive me. Although her working ability is not very good, too much action will not do you any good."

    Lin Ying''er didn''t speak any more. She made a gesture of please with a smile. She was still very proud. The beautiful and charming woman outside was very charming. It''s a pity that I don''t think my original ambition can be achieved. I also said that it''s impossible for this woman to sing conquest under herself one day. It''s impossible before. As for the future? hear nothing of.

    Out of Lin Ying''er''s office, I took a look at Guo Qian and found that Guo Qian was a little sad. I said, "beautiful Miss Guo, why are you so sad, lovelorn?"

    Guo Qian said, "I''m busy with my work. I''m fine. Thank you. Please."

    Drive people away. Would you be polite? Is the great aunt here or the master dead? But her master Su Banan really hung up. I mourned for her in my heart and said, "smile, otherwise Lin Ying''er will have to execute the death penalty on you when she sees you with the same face as her, ha ha."

    With laughter, I went into the elevator and went back to the planning department''s own office. I leaned against the chair and smoked. I began to play back the days of Jinba in my mind. Despite the bumps and fights with various people, Qian Xuelin, Su Banan, Lin Yinger, even Liang Xiaoshi and an Nan at the beginning, and Duan Rao later felt very special. Although there was pain, there was also happiness, and with the help of Jinba, she jumped to another height.

    In Jinba, the harvest is still rich, with money and beautiful women. Two of the four goddesses are ranked third and fourth, but that''s what many people dream of? Of course, if Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo are ranked first and second, it''s better to be jealous and cry a lot of men, right? The four goddesses were polished by one man. In fact, that''s my goal in the early days of Jinba. Wang Nuo almost has the chance to go up. I dare not. As for Lin Yinger, I don''t feel tired of living.

    There is also Nie qiuni, the wife of Su Banan, who is undoubtedly the best. I don''t know what this woman is doing now? I really want to call Nie qiuni, but I don''t know what to say to her. I''d better go and call her again!

    I was thinking about it when my mobile phone rang. It was ma Yuqiong who called. I answered it. Ma Yuqiong said, "bless me. I''m at Duan Ping''s tonight."

    "Haven''t you come yet?"

    "If I got on, I would tell you the result. Did I tell you the result?"

    "I thought you were keeping your own happiness. It turned out that you didn''t go. I wish you success."

    "Ha ha, thank you. In fact, I''m still a little nervous. I''m much better after listening to your blessing, and after so many days of preparation, I will succeed."

    "Yes, with this belief, we must succeed."

    "Thank you." Ma Yuqiong sent out a hearty laugh, "then I won''t disturb you, waiting for my good news."

    Ma Yuqiong hung up at random.

    I looked at the time, and it was almost 5:30. I left my office chair, took a few steps, opened the office door and looked outside. Everyone was still busy. It seemed that I had to be busy for a while. I had to close the office door and sit back to wait. As a result, at 6:10, Qiao Nan knocked on the door to report the completion of the work. I said, "let''s have fun after work, Do you have a reservation at that hotel? "

    Qiao Nan said: "eat Western food, North Sea Road, Monte Carlo, after eating, go to the opposite bank."

    "It''s a good arrangement. Who else will take part?"

    "Just Xiaomei, they don''t want to bring anyone."

    "Whatever they want."

    I turned off the computer, cleaned up after going out with Qiao Nan, found that everyone has been packed, waiting.

    After thinking about it, I asked Chen Baoding, "where''s Xiaomei?"

    "Wait outside in the summer," Chen Baoding said

    "You go with her. They take my car."

    Chen Baoding said yes, immediately take things to go first, I take Qiao Nan they follow out.

    When I got to the parking lot, next to my new car, I said, "Qiao Nan, you sit in front of me. Bai Jingyi, Zhang Jie, Feng Xiaoxiao and Nan Fengying will squeeze together. It''s not far away. You''ll be there in a moment."

    They didn''t say anything. They got on the bus exactly according to my assignment. I drove out, crossed left and right on the road, and it took me ten minutes to drive to the Monte Carlo restaurant on Beihai Road.

    Last night, I played with all the people in the planning department and Xiaomei very late and crazy, so the next day I just went to work and continued to sleep by my desk. Until there was a knock on the door, I rubbed my eyes and sat upright and said, "come in."

    Qiao Nan came in. She said quickly, "Guo Qian has just been here. Mr. Lin asked you to come to her office."

    I said, "I see."

    Qiao Nan turned to go out, I looked at the time, 9:30, there are 30 minutes to hold a regular meeting, what does Lin Yinger want? This boring woman even let Guo Qian come to publicize. Is it so formal? Just make a phone call.

    With doubts, I went out of the office, took the internal elevator to the top floor, and knocked on the door of Lin Yinger''s office. As soon as I sat down, Lin Ying''er raised her head from a pile of documents and gave me a smile. Then she took out a document and handed it to me, saying, "this is a revised version of the reform plan. I studied it again last night and found something wrong, so I changed it."

    I took over the document, opened it and went through a quick tour. I found that the revised version was much stricter. Although the main body was still for the company''s sake, it seemed to go a little fast and dangerous. The key is that it would make many small employees crazy. I said, "this is wrong. You are cheating me. Let me carry the black pot for you."

    Lin Ying''er said: "Yang zuran, that''s not what I said. Isn''t this plan for the company? What did you say yesterday? You said you love Jinba and want to do the last thing for Jinba. Do you want to go back on it? What else do you mind if you''re going away? "

    "I won''t tell you. I don''t mind if you take yesterday''s share." I understand a little bit, and said that Lin Ying''er is so good. Fuck, it''s a pit, at least a small pit. There''s never been a good one. "Now I can''t do this, I won''t carry this black pot for you."

 Chapter 312

    "I still said that. You''re leaving. What are you afraid of? You don''t suffer. You''ve brought opportunities to Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie. There''s also Wang Nuo, and I owe you. Think about it carefully. Are you suffering? Ask your conscience

    Calm down and think about it. It seems that what Lin Ying''er said is really reasonable. In fact, all the black pots have to be memorized. It was lighter yesterday, but the focus today!

    Thinking clearly, I said, "how do I know if you will keep your promise?"

    Lin Ying''er immediately raised three fingers and said, "I swear that if I break my promise, I will die."

    Lin Ying''er swore that it was rare. I said with a smile, "I still have to ask clearly, do you want me to open what you owe me?"

    "As long as it''s not too much, it can be considered."

    "OK, black pot, black pot!"

    Lin Ying''er made a gesture and said, "you can go back and think about it. Write the system according to the plan. It''s up to you to write, but it''s already there. Isn''t it difficult for you? I wish you every success. Oh, this regular meeting is the first time I''ve just come up. Everyone except the lowest level employees will attend it. "

    I hate cold: "are you ok? Everyone? "

    "Anyway, everyone will know sooner or later. Let''s do it earlier."

    Speechless, I got up from my chair, sighed in my heart, turned and left.

    When I went back to my office, I carefully read the documents again. I felt more painful than I did just now. The core of yesterday''s reform was to stimulate work efficiency. Now it has changed its flavor. When improving work efficiency, I have to help the Department slim down and transfer those who are idle and have single work ability. If the Department is short of people, it can be deployed according to the situation. If it is unwilling, it can resign, This is equivalent to layoffs in disguised form.

    Doing this kind of thing has always been a public enemy, but for the sake of Qiao Nan, Zhang Jie and Wang Nuo, I can only be a public enemy. In fact, the most attractive thing is the request. I really want to say to Lin Ying''er one day: my request is that I want to day you. You lie down and let me day! If there is a day to see Lin Ying''er, you must want to die, right?

    When it was time for the meeting, I left the office in a hurry with the papers and went directly to the large conference room on the top floor. When I got to the meeting room, Lin Ying''er was already there, and Wang Nuo was there. I looked at her, and felt pain in my heart, because she ignored me.

    Soon, all the people who should attend the meeting arrived. I looked around. How do I face the familiar faces?

    "Are you all here?" Glancing at everyone, Lin Ying''er said, "now we have a formal meeting. How is the plan you and I proposed yesterday? Take it out and let me have a look. Then you can tell us about it. "

    I handed the document to Lin Ying''er, and I began to feel uneasy. When Lin Ying''er finished reading it, I felt even more uneasy, but there was no way out, so I had to do it. As a result, there was no suspense. As soon as I finished the main point, the whole conference room seemed chilly, quiet and quiet, without a sound. Although I have made psychological preparations, at this moment, I still feel infinite depression and look at them with hatred. In fact, I want to tell them that I have to do it.

    I was thinking about how to continue, Lin Ying''er said: "everyone listen quietly, director Yang, you continue to say."

    I nodded and continued: "I add that the whole rectification plan is carried out around the scientific improvement of work efficiency, which is a major work reform. Since it is a reform, sacrifice is inevitable, but the situation is definitely not as bad as you think. We can coordinate slowly. I hope you can understand and support it. As a member of the company, We must also support it. "

    "I love that." Lin Ying''er laughed and continued, "what do you mean? You''re in a bad mood. I guess what''s the reason? Because you are lazy, always thinking about small workload, big welfare, and afraid of competition, is there such a good thing? Tell me, if you dare to say yes, you should be the boss. In addition, what company is Jinba? Baiyun is a first-class advertising company. All those who can come in are elites who are not afraid of competition. Look at you. Do you still have the momentum to work? Opportunities are for those who are prepared. Remember that

    Everyone was ashamed of what Lin Ying''er said. Lin Ying''er waved her hand and motioned me to continue. I said: "my words have basically been finished. The plan will be carried out as expected. I hope you can cooperate with me. Thank you."

    Next, it''s time for each department to make a report. Everyone has emotional problems, so they are very casual. This is a special case. Lin Yinger turns a blind eye and leaves immediately after hearing the speech. Of course, I follow Lin Ying''er. I don''t want to stay to see that bunch of eyes that almost cut me alive. Especially those who are lazy and muddle along have the most fierce eyes. I suddenly feel that Lin Ying''er is actually right. This is a first-class company, and a lot of elites are waiting to come in. It''s also their fault to reform. If you have the ability and strength, what''s the relationship between reform and reform? The basic welfare will remain unchanged, but you will not be allowed to take more of it.

    Back to his office, as soon as he sat down, Qiao Nan knocked on the door and came in. He said, "how can you come up with a reform plan that will make people angry? You don''t have a fever, do you? "

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, I guess I really have a fever."

    Qiao Nan said angrily: "you have to offend all the small employees in the whole company. Although the reform plan is a good thing for the company, it is really bad for individuals. The pace of walking is too fast. It''s always a very troublesome and difficult thing for us to change our habits in a short time. Few people are willing to do it, but they have to do it with emotion. Will the effect be good? It''s possible to be self defeating. Why? What''s more, the company hasn''t been in chaos yet. Now this is a plan to make the company in chaos. "

    Will Jinba be in chaos? I don''t think so, because that''s the reform plan Lin Ying''er gave me. Lin Ying''er must have calculated all kinds of risks. She just went to the top and didn''t want to mess up. Moreover, it seems to be the most suitable opportunity for reform. It may only be more chaotic if it is proposed after a while. No matter what, Lin Ying''er is really smart and doesn''t have to carry the black pot. But it must be said that if it is proposed by Lin Ying''er instead of me, it may be chaotic.

    Of course, I won''t tell Qiao Nan the above. What I said is, "Qiao Nan, are you for it or not?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Then go out and think about it before you come in and talk to me." I made a please sign, "go!"

    I''m not nervous at all? Qiao Nan is very mad, but he doesn''t know how to go on. He can only leave. I breathed a sigh of relief and wrote a system for a while according to the items in the reform plan. Then I opened the computer and went to the internal forum to see what was expected, such as abusive posts. It turned out that there were really some. Although I didn''t name them, they were abusing me, such as blind reform, harming myself and others, and treating myself as the boss. And the number of follow-up posts is also increasing with the passage of time. They are all emotional, and the reaction gradually exceeds my imagination, which is a little uncontrollable. The click through rate and reply rate are more crazy than that of Zhang Yan and Zhao of Lin Yinger and I at the beginning.

    Turn off the computer, put the files in the drawer, I stood up and stretched out, to eat, of course, I eat outside, to eat in the canteen, that is irritating, I am not so evil.

    As soon as I got to the parking lot, my mobile phone rang. It was a call from Liang Xiaoshi. As soon as I picked up Liang Xiaoshi, I immediately sprayed a lot of words, just like Qiao Nan said, but much more than Qiao Nan''s words. Of course, Liang Xiaoshi was out of concern. I knew that in my heart, so I didn''t quarrel with Liang Xiaoshi. I just said that it was imperative. There was always someone who wanted to offend others. Unfortunately, I was just that person. As a result, I hung up the phone angrily. But as soon as I drove out, Liang Xiaoshi called again and asked me if Lin Yinger forced me? Can I tell Liang Xiaoshi? No, I''m not telling the truth. As a result, Liang Xiaoshi sighed and hung up again.

    In fact, I really hope that Wang Nuo also calls to spray, but Wang Nuo doesn''t. I wait until I come back to the company after dinner, and the result is the same.

    I just went to work in the afternoon. The first thing I did was not to pour coffee in the tea room. Instead, I turned on my computer to log in to the internal forum to see the new trends. As a result, I found that it was getting more and more crazy. I even brought out all kinds of abuse from my ancestors. I look really angry. These guys only think about their own interests. Why don''t they think about the company? This is a good thing for the company. If it goes on, it will be more competitive and more likely to become Baiyun first.

    After some consideration, I simply do not do two endlessly, the work mood into the reform plan assessment, who is not satisfied with the direct elimination. I''ll give the documents to Qiao Nan and ask him to take them to Lin Ying''er. The task is finished. Let''s leave with the scornful eyes. It doesn''t matter. I know that some people will think it''s a good thing one day. It won''t be long before they get used to it.

    Calculating that Qiao Nan has given the plan to Lin Ying''er, and Lin Ying''er has finished watching it. I log in to penguin and send a message to Lin Ying''er: Lin Ying''er, you''ve got your wish, and I''ve brought you a black pot. I guess it''s something you thought about and designed early in the morning, right? In fact, you are not afraid of their chaos. They only hate me. They curse me, and then I leave. When I resign, they all think it''s dismissal. In this way, they will be dispirited. If you become a good person, and the plan continues to be implemented, they will not or dare not make any more trouble, because if even I am dismissed, they are nothing.

    Lin Ying''er: ha ha, sometimes you are a worm in my stomach. You know what I think.

    Me: old rival, OK? You''re very smart, very smart. I won''t scold you for taking the blame. It''s true, because if I were replaced, it would be the same.

    Lin Ying''er: it''s rare. Are you enlightened? You''ve finally realized that it''s not all you need, right?

    Me: if I''m not in his position, I don''t want to be in charge. Maybe I should look at it from another angle. But I still have to tell you, I despise you, always despise you, because you are merciless, you do some things without hesitation, do not leave a way, you hesitate to give some sympathy and pity to die? I have to leave, and I have an hour to finish work. Finally, I want to say to you, be good to the planning department, or you will be short-lived.

    Lin Ying''er: you don''t have to be so vicious. The planning department is my mother''s home. Of course, I will treat it well. You can go and rest in peace.

    Ya''s Lin Ying''er, in a good mood, is not the same. She talks Yin Dao instead of being angry as usual. But in fact, it''s better to accept now: if I had anything, I would definitely come back on the 15th of every month! After that, let''s ask another question. How about the real estate project? Have you ever communicated with each other?

    Lin Ying''er: don''t care about this. You won''t belong to Jinba in an hour. Of course, after the success, I will give you a commission, in addition, I will give you a bimonthly salary.

 Chapter 313

    I sent a yellow and picture to the computer, then closed the dialog box, saved the data that belongs to me in the computer to the network hard disk, deleted the data that should be deleted, then formatted it, then shut down the computer, started to pack up personal belongings and put them in cartons. In addition, I wrote a chapter and pasted a note on the monitor to tell the person who took over that there were forms on the desktop, all of which explained the documents in the filing cabinet.

    When it was time to get off work, Qiao Nan knocked on the door and told me, "you go first. I''ll wait for someone."

    Qiao Nan Oh a: "see you tomorrow."

    I lit a cigarette and smoked. After smoking, I opened the door and saw that Zhang Jie was left outside. However, Zhang Jie was not working, and her computer was turned off. She just sat in her office position in a daze. I walked over and said, "don''t you go home yet?"

    Zhang Jie said, "wait for you."

    "What are you waiting for me to do?" I''m a little bit unnatural, because I think Zhang Jie knows something, "let''s go, I''ll go too..."

    "Shall I help you with the cartons?"

    Today, Zhang Jie really knows that this woman is observant and sharp.

    I think if Lin Yinger wants to choose one for internal promotion, it will mostly be between Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie, but Qiao Nan has a better chance, because Lin Yinger doesn''t like Zhang Jie very much. I don''t know what the reason is that she doesn''t like Zhang Jie very much. As for myself, I prefer Zhang Jie. They have the same ability, but Zhang Jie is more reliable than Qiao Nan. Sometimes Qiao Nan is not so serious. Although it doesn''t often appear, it seems that Zhang Jie never appears. Unless there are irresistible factors, such as physical problems, the quality of work will always improve.

    I said, "do you know all about it?"

    Zhang Jie said: "I guess that President Lin asked you to put forward this reform. In fact, she wrote it herself. If you don''t want to go, you won''t do it."

    "Ha ha, you know me very well." I went back to the office with a smile, took my briefcase, carried the carton out, locked the door, pressed the key under Qiao Nan''s computer keyboard, went over and said to Zhang Jie, "let''s go and take you home."

    Zhang Jie got up from her office chair and left with me. It was over six o''clock. The company was quiet and there were few people working overtime.

    When I got out of the internal elevator, I went to the elevator of Daxia. It was just me and Zhang Jie. The atmosphere was a bit strange. Zhang Jie didn''t speak, and I didn''t know what to say, so I had to choose silence.

    Out of the elevator, on the car, I drive, Zhang Jie finally began to say: "are you going to work in Tianhong Group?"

    Instead of telling the truth, I said, "maybe, but I''ll take a break before that."

    "Can I go to Tianhong with you?"

    "Ah?" I Leng a few seconds, "why do you want to go with me?"

    "No, I think it''s good to follow you. I can be your assistant and anything."

    "What''s so good about being my assistant? You are now in progress, in a very good career rising period, and then you can mix with the team leader, and then mix with the director, you know? You will always be an assistant with me, unless I join the boss and assign you to be the head of other departments, or let you take charge of other departments at the same time, but I''m tired to death? And it doesn''t match your major, do you understand? It''s not discussed. You''d better stay in Jinba. "

    "I''ll quit tomorrow."

    I stepped on the brake, turned my eyes to Zhang Jie and said, "what are you doing? I told you to stay in Jinba. It''s my business to leave. I can''t get along with it. It''s very complicated. It''s better for me to leave than not, you know? "

    "You must have been forced to leave, otherwise you would have gone to Tianhong long ago. Do you need to wait until now?"

    "No one forces me. Don''t think Lin Ying''er can force me. She can''t. I''ve never been afraid of her. You don''t know."

    "That''s director Wang."

    "You can really guess, why don''t you say it''s Qiao Nan?" After all, I changed from a colleague who didn''t speak much to a friend who could tell me a secret. The key is that I just helped her earn more than 100000 yuan, and she had no time to repay and thank me for leaving. Of course, she would feel uncomfortable, "OK, Zhang Jie, there are many reasons for me to leave, It has something to do with you, you know? If you don''t stay, I''ll leave in vain, but I have to leave. Don''t resign, or I''ll never know you. Do you understand what I''m saying? "

    Zhang Jie didn''t speak. I asked again, but Zhang Jie had a little reaction, but the promise was far fetched. Then she said, "let''s go to exercise!"

    "Don''t you go home with your mother?"

    "I''ll go back in the evening and do some exercise first to let off my extra energy."

    "I''ll go. Anyway, I don''t have a place to go, but I''ll eat first. Where can I eat?"

    "Whatever you want."

    While driving, I thought that I finally chose to eat Japanese food, but not the one outside Yangguang home, but the one near the club where Zhang Jie did sports.

    After eating, when I arrived at the club, it was Zhang Jie who was doing sports. It was inconvenient for me to wear my shirt and shoes. How could I do sports? Although Zhang Jie also wore professional clothes, she had a locker and sportswear to change. So I can only sit in the distance and watch Zhang Jie. I feel that Zhang Jie really wants to play everything. Especially when playing squash, she is crazy and hard. Of course, I didn''t persuade her, because it''s better to let her vent.

    At the same time, I''m thinking about a question. Does Qiao Nan know that it will be the same in the future? It is estimated that Qiao Nan has worked with me for the longest time and is also the most affectionate. Maybe I will take the initiative to talk to Qiao Nan in the evening, so that Qiao Nan will not feel worse if he knows it. I thought clearly in my heart, Zhang Jie had finished playing squash, came out with a sweat, and said to me, "go swimming, and then leave."

    I said, "go by yourself. I''ll wait for you outside."

    "There are beauties in it, don''t you?"

    "There are beauties out there, too, OK?"

    Zhang Jie went to the swimming pool, while I went to the lobby rest area. I sat down and lit a cigarette. Looking at the men and women in and out, I saw a familiar figure, the female reporter, Fang Liqun.

    Fang Liqun also saw me. She came up to me and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, do you also do sports?"

    I handed my feet and pulled my shirt and said, "have you ever seen a sportsman dressed like this? I''m just waiting for someone. How about you? Look at what you''re wearing. You must be. "

    "Well, I''m a member." Fang Liqun sat down beside me and continued, "how busy are you recently?"

    I smoked a cigarette, spit it out, and said with a smile, "yes, otherwise I''ll call you. I remember I''ll teach you how to train."

    "Ha ha, I thought you had forgotten."

    "No, look at these days. I quit my job and I won''t have to go to work tomorrow."

    "Why quit? Looking for another job? "

    "Probably. I was just busy with my hands and tails a while ago."

    "I believe you." Fang Liqun stood up again, "then I''ll wait for your call. I went in first, and my friends are waiting for me."

    I made a please sign and watched Fang Liqun enter the club. Then I took back my eyes, put out the cigarette and continued to wait for Zhang Jie.

    A few minutes later, Zhang Jie came out. After the exercise, she looked a little tired and fawning. I said, "Zhang Jie, you will sleep well at night."

    "I feel a little sleepy now," Zhang said

    I got out of the club with Zhang Jie and got on the bus. I drove very slowly and said, "are you better now? Are you calm and clear? "

    Zhang Jie said: "OK, just now, I''m sorry!"

    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. I''ll take care of you and stick to it."

    "Thank you."

    "It''s the same concept as sorry. Don''t say sorry, don''t thank you. Say something else. You''ve been doing well recently. You get along very well with them. The whole performance is very different from the past. Do you remember what I told you? Open your heart and you will have the world

    "Remember, I''m going to stay that way."

    "It''s good to know. I''m just leaving Jinba. We are still friends. We can get together whenever we have time. Our small groups can get together, have dinner and have fun."

    In this way, I talked with Zhang Jie. I took Zhang Jie to the door and drove away. But before I got home, I changed my head again. After receiving a call from Hong Wu, Hong Wu asked me to go to the bar. I have informed Chen Baoding and some other people in the company, plus some of my friends. The bar has not been open to the public, but it''s just a try. All my friends are going to play. I have to go, but it seems a little lonely to go by myself, so I called Ming caichen: "brother, my friend opened a bar. Let''s go shopping. Are you free?"

    Ming caichen said: "yes, it''s boring. Where is it? Tell me

    "The original dream, I now past." I hung up and drove on.

    Ten minutes later, I arrived at my destination. I knew my dream very well before. After all, I went with Ming caichen, and I had my true colors. I was more famous in the two bars of Baiyun, but later my dream went wrong and degenerated! Now the bar has been set up by Hong Wu. If we can go back to the previous situation, it will be very easy to make money. Hong Wu has a good interpersonal relationship. It is estimated that there will be no problem in the source of customers. Besides, what''s the name of the dream in the past.

    After parking in the parking lot, I lit a cigarette and got off. I looked up at the sign, and then I was startled. The name of the bar was "Jingjing". I played with Hongwu. I didn''t expect that Hongwu should use this name. How awkward is it? I went to the bar in fright, just entered the door is a long passage, the floor is glass, there are lights under the glass, very dazzling, very interesting. Of course, the most domineering is a window in the middle of the passageway, in which there is a huge statue of Guan Gong, holding a big Guan Dao. It''s still a real Dao. It''s used by the town shop. After walking through the long passage and entering the bar hall, my eyes lit up immediately. The decoration was very good, the lighting effect was better, better than before, and the music quality was better. I was rocking slowly. The whole hall is about 300 square meters. There are only 30 or 40 people. They are distributed in six card seats. There are men and women chatting. There are wine on the table, but all of them have not been opened. Maybe there are not enough people.

    I took a look at each card seat, but I didn''t find Hong Wu. However, I saw sun Xiaolian, the Royal dubbing girl of Jinba. She was still wearing black stockings, sitting on the edge of the card seat, talking with two women. This woman is definitely a stockings control, but it''s a waste of her beauty and legs not to wear like this.

    After two seconds of hesitation, I went to the middle. Suddenly, a figure rushed over and patted me on the shoulder. It turned out to be Hong Wu. I was startled: "Damn, I didn''t find you. Where did you come from?"

    Hong Wu pointed to the podium: "I was on it just now."

    "What about the people in the company?"

    "Not yet. It''s almost there. Let''s go. I''ll show you a card seat."

    "I didn''t find you. I still want to talk to our female dubbing staff!"

    "Don''t you look down on her?"

    "Just talking, or I''ll sit by myself like a fool?"

 Chapter 314

    Talking, Hong Wu took me to the card seat on the left side of the podium, and then a waiter came to light the candle. Hong Wu asked him to bring up the wine, snacks, fruit plates and so on. After he left, Hong Wu said to me, "gossip, how can you do something that offends the whole company? It''s not like your character. Does Lin Yinger force you? "

    Can I admit it? In fact, I sympathize with Lin Ying''er very much. Everyone thought that she forced me. This is my character! I said: "although Lin Ying''er''s character is not very good, you don''t want to push everything on her. I''m willing to do it for the company at last."

    "It''s a good thing, but it doesn''t work that fast. No, you said last?" Hong Wu Leng a few seconds way, "you want to go? Is it going to Tianhong Group? Damn, you''re finally enlightened. Congratulations, congratulations. "

    "I thought you would despise me."

    "Why do I despise you when people go up and water flows down? I don''t despise you. Besides, you''re a very respectable person. Really, you''re handsome, smart and super capable. And the most important thing is that you are the only one who dares to fight against Lin Ying''er. You are a first-class man. I dare not, so I admire you and appreciate you in this respect. "

    I hugged my fist and said, "ha ha, first-class man, thank you."

    Hong Wu took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for me. Then he lit one by himself and took a puff. He said, "I think Lin Ying''er will be in trouble. I''ll go and you''ll go. As soon as Su Banan left, there were so many managers missing."

    "There may be Qian Xuelin."

    "No?"

    "I don''t know, I guess!" I know that Lin Ying''er is sure to deal with Qian Xuelin. There is a lack of a good time. It is estimated that it will come. Qian Xuelin is very poor. He thinks he can make a lot of money by job hopping. Lin Ying''er sweeps him out of the house and doesn''t get the project. A hairy man wants him to "mind it, Lin Ying''er doesn''t need to worry about her."

    "Ha ha, yes, I can''t worry about it." Hong Wu took another puff of his cigarette, looked around and said, "what''s the environment like in the bar? Better than the dreams of the past? "

    "It''s a lot better. The bar is very famous."

    "Ha ha, Jingjing, I think it''s very good, and my partner agrees."

    "What about the others?"

    "Something happened and I went to Guangzhou."

    "When are you going to open?"

    "In a few days, a lot of things are not ready now."

    After chatting for more than ten minutes, the people from Jinba came, first Chen Baoding, then the people from the production department, plus Qian Xuelin and other departments. They couldn''t sit in one card seat, so they had to open one more.

    Hong Wu went to greet others. Qian Xuelin sat beside me, took a can of beer, opened it and handed it to me. He opened one and touched mine and said, "you cow, you dare to do anything like that, but I''m very happy, because that means you''re leaving, right? The right choice, this action proves that you make me feel more comfortable than talking to me directly. "

    I laughed. Qian Xuelin misunderstood that this was an alliance action. Of course, I would not choose to put it bluntly. I''d better let time go. When Lin Ying''er announced the real estate project contract and signed it, Qian Xuelin would be silly. The happier he is now, the more uncomfortable and confused he will be. After a drink with Qian Xuelin, I said, "I''m different from you. I don''t like empty talk. I like to work directly. But I don''t agree with what you just said. I think I''m doing a good job for the company, and give them another excuse to fire me. "

    "Then it''s not job hopping. Even if something happens, it won''t be despised by the industry, right? That''s why I say you''re a bull. I understand that you are really smart and reliable. It''s a bit too much to fight with you in the past. "

    I am stunned next way: "you say this?"? Rare. You''ve changed a lot now, but you''re right. If you were less jealous in the past, we could cooperate more seamlessly and get more bonus. "

    Just then, I suddenly saw Liang Xiaoshi coming in from the outside. She was very sexy and attracted the eyes of many men and women in the bar. I hoped that she would come to me. However, she came to me. I was very depressed. Hong Wu invited Liang Xiaoshi. Qian Xuelin said with interest: "director Liang seems to be looking for you, I disappear."

    I made a please sign: "please."

    Qian Xuelin walked away. Liang Xiaoshi came to sit down, opened a can of beer and touched me. Just as I was about to drink, suddenly my mobile phone rang. It was Mingyue''s call. She and Ming caichen had arrived together. They were just outside the parking lot. Something happened when they were parking, and they quarreled with each other. Hang up the phone, I immediately to Liang Xiaoshi way: "my friend in the parking lot and people fighting, you go to Hongwu help."

    Without waiting for Liang Xiaoshi to react, I ran to the bar and took a glass bottle to run outside. Chen Baoding saw me and realized that something had happened. He also took a beer bottle and ran outside. Liang Xiaoshi went to find Hong Wu.

    I rushed to the outside and found that there was a fight. Mingcaichen was being beaten by four men and had no fighting back. Mingyue stood aside and did not dare to help because she was pregnant. If something went wrong, it would be more serious.

    I rushed very fast. When I got to the person who threw the bottle at each other, with my joining, and the sudden joining, the scene changed instantly and gained the upper hand. Besides, there was Chen Baoding, who was more ruthless than me. He knocked very hard and was very crazy. However, there were still three people on the other side. Seeing that they were suffering losses, they immediately got off a business car with a steel tube in their hand, so the scene changed again. I was knocked on my arm coldly, and the fire hurt. I roared and smashed the beer bottle out, hitting the guy''s head. By this time, Hong Wu had come out with dozens of people, many of whom were holding all kinds of weapons that were not weapons. He surrounded those people, but he didn''t do anything. Because he saw so many people, the other side didn''t dare to fight again and asked for peace!

    I said, "peace can be made. Throw away the weapons first."

    Although I didn''t want to, I didn''t seem to have any choice. The other side had to throw away their weapons. I kicked all the weapons away, showed an evil smile, and continued to rush to fight. However, at this time, two vans ran down, and seven or eight uniformed security guards were all holding batons. They didn''t know when to call. The scene immediately became chaotic again. Hong Wu''s friends and Jinba who came out of the bar immediately scattered and rushed into the bar.

    Those security guards all have weapons, and we are undoubtedly at a loss. I look for weapons everywhere, but I can''t find them. They have all been picked up. The steel pipe is in the hands of Hong Wu, Ming caichen and Chen Baoding.

    When I looked around, I suddenly had an idea in my mind. I rushed to the bar, rushed to the window, took out Guan Gong''s big sword, held it up and rushed outside. After waving it for a few times, I cut down two security guards. The arms were bleeding, people were screaming, and other security guards didn''t dare to come near. Because I was crazy, people on our side suffered losses, It''s strange that you don''t slash with a knife. If something goes wrong, isn''t Ming Nanshan paying for it?

    At this time, when I entered the bar, those people came out again, each with two cans of beer in his hand. At the same time, they hit the security guards. They really hit a few of them. The security guards immediately scattered. I held a dagger to stop one of them. Daguan held his neck and said, "the people who hit me want to go. Can you go?"

    Ming caichen, Hong Wu, Chen Baoding and several men were all injured, but they didn''t care about them at this time. They controlled all the people who had no time to escape. Then Hong Wu called. In fact, he didn''t have to. He could already hear the siren. Not far away, the crowd on the road had voluntarily given way. I rushed into the bar with a dagger and hid it under the sofa. Then I rushed out and said to Hong Wu, "sorry, man. I''ll deal with this. Your bar should be OK."

    Hong Wu said: "who is the other party? What''s going on? "

    "I don''t know. Besides, you remember that when the police ask who is in charge, don''t talk. I say I am." I looked behind me and said, "you immediately take all your friends and colleagues back to the bar and tell them that if the police ask, they just watch the fun and don''t know what''s going on."

    Hongwu said good, immediately to do, I rushed to see Ming caichen, that guy''s face is swollen, a little crutch, but the problem is not big, Mingyue is supporting him, I said to Mingyue: "call your father, let your father find someone to say, don''t implicate this bar!"

    Mingyue said, "he has already called. He will send someone to come."

    There was no time to say anything else. The police had already arrived. Three police cars came down, and a dozen policemen, one of whom was decapitated, looked around and saw a mess. His face was very bad. He said, "gather people to fight. Do you know the seriousness of the matter?"

    I said, "they are the people who make trouble."

    The decapitated policeman said, "who are you?"

    "I''m the person in charge of the bar. They beat my friend. It''s just a small friction in the parking lot. Seven of them beat one of my friends." I pulled Ming caichen out and said, "look, this is the way it is."

    Ming caichen was very cooperative and hummed bitterly. The decapitated policeman said, "does the other party hurt more?"

    "When the other party comes to make trouble, do you mean to talk about the injured? Then I''ll find someone with Kung Fu to fight. I''ll never be responsible. Is that right? "

    The decapitated policeman sneered and didn''t answer me immediately. Instead, he waved his hand and asked his subordinates to catch each other''s people in the car. Then he came up to me and said, "there''s surveillance everywhere. You''ll find out what''s going on. You all have to cooperate and go back with us to make statements."

    I said, "don''t you see they''re all hurt? They should go to the hospital. I''ll go with you. Are you afraid they will run away? "

    The decapitated policeman yelled, "are you teaching me to do things? Or bargain with me? "

    Is that ok? I didn''t have any panic, continued to light way: "I just do business is not wrong? Is self defense right? How do you manage law and order? We pay taxes, OK? The bar has just been renovated and it hasn''t opened yet. I don''t know if our colleagues are making trouble for us. I hope you will check this, instead of dawdling with us here. "

    "You''re a drag!"

    "No, I''m willing to go with you. I just ask my friend to go to the hospital. Is that a problem?"

    "Yes, is that a problem? My Lord. " A bald man came out of the crowd. He was about 40 years old. He was dressed casually and his face was very grim. He went directly to me and the decapitating policeman and continued to say to the decapitating policeman, "this is our lady friend''s bar. Give me face, everyone is good."

    "Of course it''s a face." The director immediately changed his face and said in an apologetic tone, "I just didn''t know that this is your lady friend''s bar. The tone is a little bad. Sorry, we will protect this bar in the future!"

    "It''s not necessary. You''re busy. I''ll come to you for dinner some other day. You can watch the confession. No matter who the other party is, let them be careful and stop messing around."

    "Well, I''ll be busy first..."

 Chapter 315

    The director immediately went and said aloud to his men, because they didn''t catch all the people in the car.

    The man with grim face looked at the bright moon and asked with concern, "are you OK, miss?"

    Mingyue shook her head and said, "it''s OK, thank you."

    "No thanks. If you''re OK, I''ll go back and reply to the boss. I''ll take care of it."

    Mingyue said, "I''ll deal with it here, too. Take your time."

    The grim faced man left, and I immediately asked Mingyue, "is it your father''s man?"

    Mingyue said, "yes, I will go to the hospital with mingcaichen. You can clean up here by yourself."

    I said to Ming caichen, "I''m sorry, man."

    Ming caichen said: "Damn, it''s nothing to do with you. I''ll come again next time. Damn, I''m in pain now. I''ll go to the hospital first."

    I asked Hong Wu and Chen Baoding, "do you want to go? Who wants it? "

    Hong Wu said: "I''ve seen it. We''re all OK."

    I didn''t speak any more. I sent Mingyue and mingcaichen to the car. When they drove away, I said to Chen Baoding, who was standing by the side, "you fight very hard."

    Chen Baoding said: "isn''t this your business, boss? If I hide, boss, won''t you beat me? "

    "Are you hurt?"

    "No, I was knocked on my back and arm a few times. I felt a little numb. Just go back and apply some medicine oil."

    "Then go home!"

    "I''m not in a hurry. I haven''t started to enjoy myself. I''ll go back to enjoy myself."

    Chen Baoding and Hong Wu walked into the bar together, while Liang Xiaoshi came out of the bar and said to me, "Mr. Yang, you are very brave. What if you conquer me again?"

    I said, "can you be serious? I''ve been beaten. "

    "You''re beating, right? It''s a bit like Guan Gong holding a dagger. " With a smile, Liang Xiaoshi continued, "I just asked them to smash the beer. You are supposed to be responsible for the wine list. Don''t go away. Don''t go to the hospital? Are you still drinking? "

    "I''ll pay the bill."

    I didn''t pay attention to Liang Xiaoshi any more. I went straight into the bar. As soon as I went in, there was a burst of cheers. The cheers for me were just for my bravery.

    I''m not used to it. I hold my fist in four directions and walk to the toilet.

    When I came out of the toilet, I found that the atmosphere in the bar was not affected at all. On the contrary, it was better than before the fight. Everyone was happy, listening to the music, shaking the coloring cup, drinking and chatting. I lit a cigarette, smoked, took a can of beer and sat down at the bar. Liang Xiaoshi didn''t follow me. She was drinking and chatting with the company. Hong Wu didn''t know where he had gone to do something. When I finished smoking a cigarette, he showed up and sat down beside him and said, "just after talking to my partner on the phone, we''ve got a blessing in disguise, don''t you know?"

    I didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"

    "Your friend just now is very good, isn''t he? Miss, find someone to come over. The director bows and says that he will look at the bar in the future. Isn''t that a blessing in disguise? You know, there must be something wrong with running a bar. It''s very good for a bar to have this relationship. " With that, Hong Wu touched my beer with his beer and said, "drink, thank you."

    Hong Wu and I took a drink and said, "I didn''t find out before that you were so optimistic. Aren''t you afraid of revenge?"

    "Ha ha, unless the other party is an idiot, even if it''s an idiot, it''s all behind. Now there''s no loss in the bar, so we need two employees to clean it outside. In addition, I was knocked on two steel pipes, and a few friends were slightly injured. It''s not a big problem."

    "Then you continue to be optimistic." In fact, there should be no more trouble. The other party may come to apologize. After all, it''s a terrible thing for Baiyun to offend mingnanshan.

    "By the way, what about daguandao?"

    I pointed to the card seat in the corner and said, "under the sofa."

    "I''ll deal with it then." Hong Wu took out a cigarette and gave it to me, but I didn''t want it. He lit one himself and said, "a lot of passers-by just watched the fight. It''s estimated that many people will put the video on the Internet. You, the guy with a big sword, want a fire and give you a name like brother Guan Dao. Haha, then the bar will be on fire, because they all think it''s brother Guan Dao''s bar. When it''s opened, it''s not like a cloud? You know people like to be lively now. I can even save a lot of advertising expenses. "

    What Hong Wu said is reasonable. It''s true that the bar will benefit, but unfortunately for Ming caichen, I said: "I congratulate you."

    Hong Wu said: "my partner and I have discussed that we are all interested in transferring some shares to you. Of course, we don''t use you. We don''t need you to do it ourselves. You can just introduce friends. If there is something we can''t deal with, you can help. Don''t refuse me, or it''s really not enough friends."

    It''s utilization, but it''s paid utilization. Of course, I''m interested in being a boss. I don''t know what I can do with this hotel in the future. Who knows? Since the opportunity has come, we should seize it: "how many shares do you give me? How much is a share? I want to see if I have the money to buy it, otherwise it''s useless for me to be interested in it any more. "

    Hong Wu took a breath from the flue: "the total investment of this bar is 3.6 million."

    "I''m dizzy, so much? That''s three hundred and sixty thousand for ten percent? " I calculated for a while, I don''t have so much cash, although I can advance to Li Xiling, but it doesn''t seem very good, so I can only say, "forget it, I can''t afford shares."

    "We can do it in a different way. My partner and I will give you 50% each, and we will give you 5% each, and you will have 10%, that is 360000. Then we will deduct the profits every month, and you will get cash after deducting them. Do you think this way is OK?"

    I was speechless for a while and said, "no, you put a lot of pressure on me, OK? You''re giving me a chance to make money. "

    "It''s not like that. Who knows if you give us a chance to make money? You cow, I see it. I don''t know when we can''t get along. It''s you. You can''t make all the money anyway, can you? It''s hard to be fat alone. Just say, "yes or no?"

    I thought for a few seconds and said, "no, I can''t take advantage of you. I''d better take shares and give you cash, but not now."

    "OK, it''s settled. I''ll put it in order and give you an agreement."

    "I''ll wait for you."

    Han Ya threw away the cigarette, picked up her bottle, touched mine and took a sip. Then someone called him. He walked away, leaving me alone. I took out my mobile phone to send a short message to Mingyue to ask about Ming caichen''s condition. As soon as I opened the screen, I saw a short message coming in, which was sent by Liang Xiaoshi: let''s go together in the evening, I''ll go to your home or you come to my home.

    Liang Xiaoshi, a woman, wants it every day. I have nothing to say to her: drink your wine. Don''t drink so much. It''s not safe to drive by myself. If I have something else to do, I''ll go by myself.

    Liang Xiaoshi was drinking with her mobile phone in her hand. She felt it the first time when she received my reply. She replied immediately: we have to talk about the company. You are sentenced to death for your own occupation. Do you know? The following has already begun to plan to make trouble. Lin Ying''er is not happy at last. She can only cut you, and you will become a ghost. Should I congratulate you or sympathize with you?

    Me: of course I know.

    Liang Xiaoshi: do you know what you still do? You don''t have a fever, do you?

    Me: I''m angry and coquettish. Lin Ying''er said that I helped her. She stayed with me all night. Ha ha, can I disagree?

    Liang Xiaoshi: go away. I''m serious with you.

    Me: actually, it''s OK. Don''t be so nervous. We''ll know what''s going on after a while! And I seem to know Lin Ying''er better than you. I know what she thinks and what she wants to do, but she doesn''t know what I think and what I want to do. Who do you think will suffer? Of course, if you tell me how the people below plot, I would be very grateful to you.

    Liang Xiaoshi: I''m suing you. I''m against the plan.

    Me: who will take the lead?

    Liang Xiaoshi: I guess it''s Qian Xuelin. I don''t know if it''s right.

    Japan, is it Qian Xuelin? To be honest, I was very surprised, but I was only surprised for a few seconds. This is a normal thing. Qian Xuelin wants to learn from me. If he succeeds, Jinba will be in chaos. This is the result that rival companies are most willing to see. Once this happens, Qian Xuelin will succeed. Even if he fails, Qian Xuelin will be fired and leave with a heroic attitude, No one thought that he was ungrateful when he killed Jinba in the market. This guy was obviously inspired.

    I even feel that Qian Xuelin is deliberately imitating me. His shape is a bit like that of a God. He doesn''t know so many things inside, and he doesn''t know when to hang up. Me: let him do whatever he wants. I''ll lose ten more times unless I want to.

    Liang Xiaoshi: don''t be so arrogant. I''m more worried.

    Me: don''t listen. Let''s look at the facts. Let''s play. I''ll go to the hospital to see my friend.

    Without waiting for Liang Xiaoshi''s reply, I said to Hong Wu, go first, walk very fast, afraid that Liang Xiaoshi will follow. As a result, Liang Xiaoshi didn''t follow. I got on the car smoothly. After driving a section of the way, I called Mingyue and got through. Mingyue said, "nothing''s wrong. Don''t worry, we''ll go home now."

    I said, "I''m going to visit you."

    There came a murmur from the moon, and then the voice of Ming caichen: "let''s eat supper. We''re hungry."

    "I said:" eat a Mao supper, you hurry home to rest, I also go home, so on

    Without waiting for Ming caichen to answer, I had hung up the phone and continued to drive. I didn''t know that I was being followed. I was followed outside the gate of Yangguang home.

    Back home, I took a rest in the sofa for a while before taking a bath. I took off my clothes and found that the place where my arm was hit by the steel pipe had swollen up, but it didn''t hurt much. Of course, I understand that it will be much more painful when I wake up tomorrow. If I don''t apply the oil, it will be better. I have this thing at home. I took it from the Da Xia clinic last time when Lin Ying''er was cleaning it. It hasn''t been used up yet.

    After taking a bath and lying in bed, at 11:30, I sent a short message to Qiao Nan: Qiao Nan, did you sleep?

    Qiao Nan didn''t sleep and was playing with her mobile phone, so she replied very quickly: No, what''s the matter?

    Me: I made a deal with Lin Yinger. Zhang Jie said that the resignation is mine. I will not work in Jinba from tomorrow. You can do it well, because part of the deal has something to do with you.

    Qiao Nan did not choose to reply, but immediately called. I answered, and she said, "what are you talking about? Are you crazy? What kind of deal did you make? "

    Qiao Nan is very excited, which is in my expectation. If Qiao Nan finds out that he will be more excited tomorrow, I choose to take the initiative to explain before Qiao Nan finds out: "don''t be so excited. Things are different from what you think. In fact, this is the best result. Really, I don''t want to deceive you. Of course I can stay, but that will cause problems for many people. I can only talk about that. "

    Qiao Nan was still very excited: "is that all your secrets? You''re talking to me now? Why don''t you talk about it tomorrow, or even next year? "

    "It was only today that this matter was implemented."

    "I mean the secret. Do you remember advertising in the tea garden? You coax me to shoot. You owe me something. Now I want you to give it back to me. Don''t leave Jinba. "

 Chapter 316

    Isn''t this a rascal? I sighed, "Qiao Nan, this is not my has the final say, the transaction has been completed. And according to what you said, if I don''t leave, director Wang will be in trouble, and Ouyang Zhiling will be even more in trouble. Maybe she will go to jail. This matter concerns the chairman of the board of directors. It''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s just that... I''ve already said a little too much, you know? "

    "I care so much about you. Anyway, if you don''t see you at work tomorrow, you''ll break your promise and cheat me. You''re not a friend. Don''t come back in the future." Qiao Nan banged off the phone!

    I''m crazy. It''s terrible that Qiao Nan is unreasonable.

    After a few minutes, I called again. Qiao Nan didn''t answer. After a few minutes, the result was the same. The little woman hasn''t calmed down.

    I smoked and waited for the time to pass. I called every ten minutes, but when I was ready for the fourth time, the doorbell rang.

    Who? Liang Xiaoshi? Or Duan Rao? It seems that Duan Rao is unlikely. I quickly put on my slippers, went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes. As a result, it was empty. I could only say, "who?"

    "I, Bai Jingyi."

    Bai Jingyi? Why is this woman coming so late? It''s twelve o''clock, ya, how can you enter the gate? How can women have so many ways? That day was Liang Xiaoshi, today is Bai Jingyi.

    I said, "I''m going to sleep. What are you doing here?"

    "You open the door first."

    I opened the door and saw Bai Jingyi standing by. She was wearing a skirt, her hair was scattered, she was panting, she was sweating, she was very charming. There are two black bags on the floor under her feet, which are actually filled with beer. The two bags are the same, carrying a bulging bag! Leng for two seconds, I said: "what are you doing?"

    Bai Jingyi picked up two bags and said, "I''ll go in and talk to you."

    I can only get out of the way. After Bai Jingyi went in, I closed the door and went back to watch Bai Jingyi busily put twenty-four bottles of beer into the refrigerator. She put twenty bottles into the refrigerator, leaving four bottles on the table. Then I opened the bag on my back and took out all kinds of snacks, such as beans, peanuts, packaged chicken feet and spicy beef, with a total of more than ten bags, I said, "you don''t have to do this, do you? Come up in the middle of the night and bring me beer and snacks? You don''t have to work tomorrow? "

    "Did I ask for leave with you?" With that, Bai Jingyi opened two cans of beer, opened a bag of peanuts, pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down!"

    I feel very uncomfortable, as if Bai Jingyi is the host and I am the guest. But I still sat in the past and took the beer from Bai Jingyi, because I was in a bad mood. It''s obviously the last thing I want to do if I don''t break my promise, but what can I do if I don''t break my promise? Only Qiao Nan can figure it out and take back what he just said. I can only wait.

    After a sip of beer, I leaned on the sofa, and Bai Jingyi said, "I''m so busy after work."

    I said, "what are you busy with?"

    "The house has been bought, agreed and signed, and the ownership will be transferred tomorrow, so I really need to ask for a leave tomorrow. The other thing is that I''ve moved back and he''s moved out. " Bai Jingyi took a sip of beer and continued to say excitedly, "I don''t want to stay in that dilapidated community for a moment. I just finished moving."

    I thought for a few seconds before I asked, "don''t tell me you''ve given 200000 to your ex husband."

    "I''m not so stupid. I''ve only given half of it. I''ve already signed an agreement. If he goes back, if he can''t get another 100000, the house belongs to me." Bai Jingyi touched my wine bottle with her wine bottle and said, "so congratulations!"

    I picked up the beer, touched Bai Jingyi''s bottle and said, "congratulations."

    "Well, thank you. This 200000 is yours. I''ll pay you back."

    "Are you mistaken? I''ll lend you 100000, not 200000. "

    "Whatever."

    "It''s not casual. That''s the prize you deserve."

    "Well, I''ll give you a hundred thousand. Drink first."

    See Bai Jingyi pouring beer, I can only follow, one breath pouring half a bottle, found that Bai Jingyi is still pouring, I said: "you don''t drink so much, wait for you to go home."

    Bai Jingyi finished filling one bottle and opened the second one. She said, "I''m happy. I won''t be drunk. It''s not like I haven''t slept when I''m drunk. Well, if I''m asleep, what do you do to me? Ha ha, what do you do to me?"

    I''m in a cold sweat. It''s not a good thing for Bai Jingyi to make such a joke. It''s a hint. Although I can see Bai Jingyi''s snow-white thighs and half wiped chest from my sitting position in the past, I will react to it in some way, but now I really don''t feel that mood. After being a good person for so long, I''d better continue to do it. If it''s destined to happen with Bai Jingyi, it will certainly happen. If it''s not destined to happen, it can''t happen.

    With a sigh of relief, I was ready to speak. I looked at Bai Jingyi''s look, which seemed to be looking forward to something, as if to ask: are you going to fight or not? I immediately tangled up, contradictory, want to say to forget. I really can''t stand Bai Jingyi''s eyes. I changed my posture to cover up my embarrassment. Then I took a sip of beer and said, "Bai Jingyi, we talked about it before. Don''t use the one you used to face me. I''m really not used to it."

    Bai Jingyi said, "do you look down on me?"

    Dizzy, how do women like to ask such questions? Liang Xiaoshi asked, so did Bai Jingyi! I said, "I take you as my friend. If I look down on you, do you think we can be friends?"

    "What if I have to face you with the one I used to face? Can we still be friends? "

    "Yes, but I''ll kick you out right away."

    "Ha ha, you won''t." Bai Jingyi''s smile was very ambiguous, and then the smile suddenly stopped, "OK, stop making noise, I know I''m not your dish, wasted, you are so young, so handsome, I really have impulse to you, especially I haven''t done that thing for a long time."

    My cold sweat: "can you speak less directly? I''ll be nervous if you come again after saying no, OK

    "You''re already nervous." Bai Jingyi glanced at my crotch, "hard, ha ha, you still have feelings for me, do you want to? I will

    I''m going crazy. This woman can change three times in a minute! Another gesture to protect myself in some way, I said: "you don''t hook, lead me, you will regret, of course, I will."

    "Why?"

    "Nonsense, friends can last a lifetime, but cannons and friends can''t."

    "Do you really think so?"

    "Of course."

    "You never thought about sleeping with me?"

    Did you say no? But that is clearly there, I can only say: "you are a beautiful woman, and a mature, mature young woman type beauty, it''s normal to have fantasies about you? I have so many fantasies that I have to go to bed with them? "

    "If you have a chance, of course you should go. If you have a chance now, do you want to? Well, actually I''ve been to your bed, but I''m not with you. I''m not happy

    I am very focused on looking at Bai Jingyi, trying to distinguish whether the woman is feverish or not. Her forehead is a little sweaty, but that''s because the air conditioner is not on, and her face is a little red. But that''s because she has drunk wine. In fact, her whole state is very energetic. It''s not feverish, but angry! I said: "don''t make trouble, drink the bar, you leave at one o''clock, go back to bed, go to work tomorrow, and get your house done."

    Bai Jingyi said, "I want to take care of you now."

    I got a little hairy: "why hairy?"

    "Thank you."

    "You don''t repay for your illness."

    "I like you, young, handsome, smart, just, evil and kind, domineering and gentle. If you are someone like subanan or Hongwu, I don''t like you. You are not, so you attract me. Really, it has always been like this." Bai Jingyi''s whole expression is very serious, "before I just a little hook you, and then you and I had a very serious talk, I gave up, today I have been thinking, no, why should I listen to you?"

    "What a mess, I''m so good? Come on, I don''t think I''ve ever been kind. I thought about you every day for a while... "Then I realized that I was wrong and quickly said," no, I mean I just want to show that I don''t think the same as you. "

    "You''re not responsible."

    "But I''m not like that."

    "I''m responsible for you."

    "I have nothing to tell you."

    "I see you and Liang Xiaoshi. How can Liang Xiaoshi be good? You''re not like that? You look down on me, don''t you? "

    I''m speechless. This woman came here with a very strong purpose today. Happy, happy. Do you want to find someone to do and love? The most depressing thing is that she saw it? I really don''t know how she saw me with Liang Xiaoshi.

    What surprised me even more was that Bai Jingyi said the following sentence: "and Nie qiuni, I found out on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival Party..."

    I am a cold sweat: "you don''t talk nonsense."

    "I really found out, warehouse."

    "What do you want?"

    "I don''t mean to threaten you. I just don''t think I''m dirtier than them. I don''t need you to be responsible. Why do you refuse me? Because you think I''m a friend, don''t you think they''re friends? "

    It doesn''t seem like that. Maybe I can''t be Nie qiuni''s friend, but Liang Xiaoshi''s definition in my heart is definitely a friend, and I will do a lot of things for her! For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer Bai Jingyi''s question, so I had to drink a mouthful of wine again, go to get a cigarette, light it slowly, delay time to cover up my embarrassment and clear my mind! A minute later, I said, "these things are a bit complicated to say, and I''m sure I can''t make you clear now."

    "It''s an excuse." Bai Jingyi took a mouthful of beer, took a big mouthful, and then said, "but I don''t mind. I didn''t think about what to do with you. In fact, I''m good. You''ve tried. You''ll know. Let''s have one, just once. We can all realize our dream. We''ll continue to be friends in the future. Can I do it? Can you? I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Suddenly I have a special need today. It''s like I''m not going to die after taking medicine. "

    I cold sweat, this calculate not inadvertently steal Bai Jingyi''s heart? Looking at Bai Jingyi, I really want to pounce on her. I''ve already said it''s so red and naked. If I don''t pounce, I''m not as good as animals. How can I get out of here in the future? After a sip of wine, I emboldened myself and said, "are you sure it''s only once? Can you still be friends? "

    Bai Jingyi said, "of course, at least I can. Can you?"

    "I don''t know, so there''s a risk."

    Bai Jingyi sat upright, straightened her already very high chest and said, "I''m not afraid."

    Damn, women are so powerful, as a man afraid of hair? It''s not at a loss. Besides, didn''t it say at that time that we could act without Jinba? Now the other party is also taking the initiative to send the door, throw in the arms, where to find such a good thing? I swallowed my throat and said, "you said it." With that, he put down the beer and pulled Bai Jingyi into his arms.

 Chapter 317

    I''m in a bad mood. After drinking some wine, I''m still polite? You''re welcome. Immediately, he put his hand into the neckline of the owner with a soft body in his arms. However, before reaching the desired position, he was interrupted, and the doorbell rang again, and someone slapped the door heavily: "Yang zuran, open the door, open the door for me."

    This is Liang Xiaoshi''s voice, and it''s a drunken Liang Xiaoshi.

    I took a look at Bai Jingyi, her hair immediately numb up, quickly pushed away Bai Jingyi, ran down the sofa to turn off the light in the living room.

    Liang Xiaoshi outside continued to pat the door and said, "I know you''re there. I''ve heard the voice."

    I really want to jump, don''t I ask you not to come? What are you doing here? Fun? I quickly turned on the light again, and said to Bai Jingyi, "you hide, I''ll deal with her."

    Bai Jingyi quickly took the beer bottle and her bag and went out to the balcony. I went to open the door and blocked the door and said, "didn''t I tell you not to come? Will you let me go? I''ve fallen asleep. "

    Liang Xiaoshi looked up and down at me and said, "do you really think I''m stupid? Sleep, see how formal you are. "

    "Of course you have to dress formally when you open the door."

    "Let me in."

    "What are you doing in there? I can''t sleep because of you. I''m so tired. Go home! "

    "I''ll go in, or I''ll spend it here."

    I want to cry. Bai Jingyi is in it. Let Liang Xiaoshi in. What should I do? If it''s not good, we can''t have two days! No, we can''t let Liang Xiaoshi in. I said: "my dear director Liang, what did you say to me that day? You said you wouldn''t make me hate you. I told you very clearly when I left the bar. You scared me, didn''t you? Doesn''t that make me hate you? "

    "I''ll go in and sleep on the sofa. I won''t disturb you. You won''t hate me!"

    "Does that make a difference?"

    "Anyway, I''m going in. I''m drunk. Don''t reason with me. I can''t listen to you. Tell me tomorrow morning. Maybe I can listen to you."

    "You are playing a rascal."

    "Is there a woman in it? So you won''t let me in? "

    "Yes, a room full of women, are you satisfied? Go back

    "I can''t drive. Aren''t you afraid of me? Why don''t you take me back? "

    It''s a real trouble. Liang Xiaoshi is not as drunk as he imagined, but what should he do if he really has trouble driving? Can send Liang Xiaoshi, if send into the home, Liang Xiaoshi this character must hold me not to let go, unless sent to the door immediately run! I said, "OK, I''ll take you back. Wait. Don''t move. I''ll get the key."

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "I won''t move."

    I looked at Liang Xiaoshi for a few eyes, and felt that Liang Xiaoshi would not cheat any more, so I went inside. As a result, just a few steps later, Liang Xiaoshi cheated again, quickly came in, closed the door and locked it. I was a little angry: "can you keep your word?"

    "Haha, just this time, never again." He said, "I miss you so much."

    I held her up: "you are sick and getting worse. Go to the sofa and sit down. I''ll make you a cup of tea and send you away."

    Liang Xiaoshi went to the sofa.

    I went to make tea, just took a cup, looked behind me, found that Liang Xiaoshi went to the balcony, suddenly startled: "what are you doing? jump off building? Don''t hurt me

    "I''m going to throw up."

    "You go to the bathroom and vomit."

    "It''s too late."

    "By the way, the bathroom is closer to the balcony." I immediately put down the cup, ran to hold Liang Xiaoshi, "my aunt, don''t play, OK?"

    "No more vomiting. I''ll go to bed in my room."

    "Can you stop it?"

    "There are two women in your family, one on the balcony and one in the room, right? At least one. Who is that? Do I know you? If you still talk to me like this, I think you are the woman who knows that you have something to do with me. Now that you know that it''s OK, call it out. Shall we play together? "

    For three? Is it commonly known as "three, P"? I trembled, and then knew that I was trapped: "Damn, you''re drunk and talking nonsense."

    "Ha ha, I guessed right. Just now you hesitated, and the corner of your mouth was still smiling. You were obviously fantasizing." Liang Xiaoshi wants to go to the balcony again, and shouts out, "who? Come out. Let''s play together. I don''t mind. You don''t mind, do you? "

    I still took Liang Xiaoshi and planned to take her home. But Bai Jingyi came out from the balcony with a smile on her face and said, "director Liang, I''m sorry. In fact, we have nothing to do."

    What does Bai Jingyi mean? I don''t understand. I''m a little angry. Aren''t you making trouble?

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "why do you say sorry to me? Don''t be sorry, because I may be sorry for you. "

    In my stupefaction, Liang Xiaoshi broke away, went to take Bai Jingyi''s hand, passed me and sat in the sofa.

    Psycho, I don''t know how to deal with these two women? I said, "stop playing, OK? I''m going to bed. Let''s go together. I just have company. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said, "I won''t go. I''ll sleep with you. Bai Jingyi, what about you?"

    Bai Jingyi was originally a woman who was not serious. She said, "I sleep with you."

    "Hehe, OK, let''s squeeze me dry tonight."

    "Psycho, I don''t want to talk to you." I went to the room, of course, not to sleep, it is impossible to sleep, this is one of the factors. Another factor is that I''m not crazy about playing with two women. Will these two women still live together? Although I haven''t tried, I''m looking forward to one against two, but it''s too risky. Forget it! I''m going back to my room to change my clothes and get my keys and wallet. These two women want to stay here and let them have enough.

    After changing clothes in a hurry, I went down and Liang Xiaoshi said: "ha ha, do you want to run? It doesn''t matter. Unless you don''t go home, we will live in your house from today on. "

    I didn''t reply. I went straight to the door. Liang Xiaoshi continued: "Yang zuran, if you want to make it clear, don''t come again. This should be your man''s dream, right? If you give up, I despise you. No, you are not worth my contempt. You are not a man. "

    "Lao Tzu comes every time. Do you want to live or die? I''m not a man, are you? Damn it After scolding, I slammed the door.

    Is that the right choice? I don''t know, but I''m sure I don''t want to take risks. A Liang Xiaoshi is troublesome enough, and Bai Jingyi really doesn''t have to live. Liang Xiaoshi is more and more excessive and out of line. Maybe it''s caused by alcohol. I really hate her, but there''s no way. At least now there''s no good way to get rid of her except to hide.

    I went downstairs and lit a cigarette. Then I went to the parking place.

    When I got on the bus, I thought, what should I do? Sleep in a hotel or stay in the car for one night? Let''s talk about it when Liang Xiaoshi is normal? Even if I can''t see her off for a while, it shouldn''t be very difficult to talk about not interfering with each other, right? As long as we aim at Liang Xiaoshi''s weakness, it should be possible. Well, I''ll throw away my cigarette and drive. I''m going to drive around and calm down. Anyway, Tianhong Group will pay for the oil.

    When I passed the security booth at the gate, I had already opened it. I turned back and got off the bus and asked the security guard, "two women just entered. They don''t have the owner card, do they? Why did you let them in? "

    The guard said, "I know them. I''ve seen them go in."

    "Shit, that''s one thing. Don''t put it in there, OK?"

    "Wrong?"

    "Nonsense, it''s not right every time. Don''t look at beautiful women. The more beautiful they are, the more deceptive they are. Do you know?"

    "What happened? Do you want to call the police? "

    I chose the latter between smoking him and being too lazy to talk to him. I turned to get on the bus and drove out quickly.

    After driving around for ten minutes, I felt thirsty. I stopped to get mineral water from the trunk. At this time, a car came from behind and stopped. The door opened and four people jumped down. Before I knew what was going on, I fainted.

    I don''t know how long later, when I woke up, my back neck was very painful, and my hands were tied up with transparent glue. I was treated like my feet. I couldn''t move when I was lying on the bed. And the environment, is the hotel room, no one around, only the TV is on, the sound is particularly loud. The door of the room is closed. I don''t know if it''s a suite or a living room. It''s too noisy to hear outside.

    This is not kidnapping, is it? Who did it? Subanan? I thought, cold sweat out, I struggled to try to get out of bed, can''t do, because not only the foot wrapped by transparent glue, thigh wrapped a few circles, want to bite, can''t reach! Unfortunately, there is no phone in the room. My mobile phone is on the bed, but the battery has disappeared.

    What should I do? Call for help? The TV is so loud that it''s useless.

    I pondered over other ways. Suddenly the door opened and two strong men came in. They were all about 30 years old. One of them had a tattoo and a smile on his face. He sat by the bed, slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one by himself, and then put one in my mouth and said, "brother, smoke a cigarette, and let''s talk about it!"

    I put out my cigarette and said, "who are you? Why do I talk to you? "

    "You certainly don''t know me." The tattooed man didn''t force me to smoke, he smoked himself, "but I can tell you who I am. My name is Hansan, white water man."

    "I''m from Baishui, too. I''m from the same place. Don''t I?"

    "We are under orders."

    "At whose command?"

    "Our boss, of course."

    "Who?"

    "Baishuilinchu, you should have heard of it?"

    I''ve heard the name of Baishui linchu. It''s niuren in Baishui. It''s the same concept as mingnanshan in Baiyun and wangle in Baihai. They are the overlord of the same road. But I really don''t know when I provoked Lin Chu. Was it su Ba Nan who asked them to do it? How much is that? Besides, Lin and Chu make a lot of money, just like mingnanshan. Will mingnanshan do kidnapping? It''s impossible, unless Su Banan and Lin Chu are iron friends, but it seems even more impossible, otherwise Su Banan would have gone to heaven.

    Since it''s not subanan, who would it be? What do they want? I don''t understand, can only say: "this elder brother, I provoke your elder brother?"

    The tattooed man took a puff of his cigarette and vomited it out before he said, "what are you doing here? But you don''t have to worry too much. We won''t do anything to you. We just want you to help us out in exchange for our two brothers. "

    what do you mean? I was still confused: "I didn''t understand, can you make it clear?"

    "A few hours ago, you were fighting in front of the bar, and two of them were our brothers. Our boss sent them to work here. Maybe they are wrong, but we have learned a lesson. If we lose the fight, we admit it. But it''s not good for anyone if it''s too big, right? So I''d like to ask you to do me a favor to get our two brothers out and write it off. What do you think? "

 Chapter 318

    So easy to talk? I don''t think I''m here to make a feud, but can I get rid of it? When I found out what was going on, I calmed down and said with a smile, "you''re very polite, but the way you treat me seems a little impolite. Do you like to be tied with rice dumplings by others?"

    "Of course not."

    "That''s a coincidence. I don''t like it either. If you want to talk to me, at least give me a comfort? What else would you like to talk about? "

    "I''ve tied up a lot of people. It''s rare that you are so calm and can laugh so freely. I appreciate you and I''m willing to give you a good treatment." Then the man with the tattoo took out a folding knife from his pocket, opened it, separated the transparent glue that bound my hands and feet, and then handed me a cigarette? Of course, I want to remind you that although you can play well, you are definitely not my opponent. If you want to break out, you will not succeed, so don''t do stupid things. "

    I really think about this problem, because I don''t completely believe in this guy. It''s probably an expedient measure to let people out and write them off. It''s estimated that those people are very important to them, and they can''t help it! Another reason has the final say that it is not my final rule to get people out, but that is what Nanshan has the final say, and is a road, stepping on the border, and not seeking to clear Nanshan, but using such a threat, and Nanshan can let them go. I can''t, otherwise mingnanshan is still a fart? Another, I feel that mingnanshan will not save me, and I may even gloat for what happened to me.

    Considering so many factors, if I want to leave, I can only save myself. But after this tattoo man said that, I was a little frustrated. This guy knows my background, but I know nothing about him. This is the most disturbing place! Of course, things to this point, only to calm down, there is a way out, I had to calm down, I inhaled a flue: "I really want to beat you down after leaving, the premise is that I want to know how many people outside the living room."

    Tattoo man said: "there are three outside, you can''t beat any of them, I promise, they are playing with lethal things, your HuaQuan embroidered legs can only scare ordinary people, not in a level."

    "All right!" I am so depressed. "I would like to help you, but you seem to have caught the wrong person, and you can''t let your brothers has the final say. You should go to the south of Ming mountain, and you mix a road."

    Tattoo man said: "yes, I''ve looked for it, but it doesn''t work, so I can only find someone to change it. This should be a good way, right?"

    To your mother, fuck, can you do things? I scolded maliciously in my heart, still smiling on my face, and said: "you still catch the wrong person. I have a grudge against mingnanshan. This is absolutely true. The reason is that I have rejected him many times, and he won''t care about my life or death. So it''s useless for you to catch me. It''s just a waste of time. You''d better go to him to talk about it. It''s true."

    "It''s useless. It''s too fake, you know? We all know who is in mingnanshan. If you refuse him once, you can''t get along with him. What does it mean if you refuse him so many times? It means that he appreciates you. You are very important to him. Since you are important, it''s hard for him to take another two? So, brother, I advise you to help, because if our people can''t come out before dawn, you can''t live. "

    My heart aches. Although the tattooed man has a soft tone and a smile on his face, his words are highly believable, because for a moment, there is a trace of terrible murderous spirit in his eyes.

    After smoking, I said, "I''m a little thirsty. Do you have water?"

    The tattooed man motioned to the man he had brought. The man went out and came in a minute later with a glass of water in his hand.

    Seeing that I had drunk water and put down the quilt, the tattooed man said, "is there anything else I need?"

    I shook my head and said, "where''s my cell phone battery?"

    "You can use my cell phone."

    "I don''t remember the number. Who can I call without my mobile phone? You''re not going to throw away my cell phone battery, are you? And my car? "

    "Your car is still where it was." The tattooed man took out the key from his pocket and said to me, "as long as you help me succeed, you won''t have any mistakes. I''ll compensate you for the battery."

    "Forget it!"

    The tattooed man took out his mobile phone, removed the card, handed it to me and said, "plug in your card, you should know what to say and what not to say."

    I''m a little depressed. It''s awkward, but I have no choice. I can only take my own mobile phone, remove the card and replace it. Then I look through the address book and think, who should I call? This problem is a bit tangled. If I call Mingyue, I''m really worried. If the task fails, will they attack Mingyue? It''s hard to say, and the moon is very important, there can''t be a flash.

    When I called mingnanshan, I didn''t know the number of mingnanshan at all. Even if I knew it, I was asking for trouble.

    Finally, I chose to call boss Tan, because only boss Tan can talk to mingnanshan. Of course, what I''m looking forward to most is that boss Tan can do it by himself and ask for people directly. But it seems impossible. The other party has already contacted mingnanshan, which means that the nature has changed. Lin Chu is not the master who can handle affairs. Can''t he just spend some money to get people out? Even if there''s no strength here, it''s hard to find the leaders of Baishui who collude with them to help contact the Baidao here?

    After dialing the number and turning on the radio, I began to get nervous. After all, it''s already two o''clock. What if boss Tan doesn''t answer? Fortunately, boss Tan answered the phone: "Yang zuran, what''s up so late?"

    I said, "I want you to help me get two people out of the police station."

    Boss Tan came in nervously: "what''s the matter?"

    "Ming caichen and I beat people together. Just a few hours ago, at Jingjing bar, when it happened, Ming caichen contacted mingnanshan and mingnanshan sent someone to deal with it. Now the other party''s people are in the police station, and two of them are from Baishui. We need to get them out before dawn, otherwise I will be in great trouble. "

    "Where are you?"

    "It''s not convenient to say." I took a look at the tattooed man and saw that he didn''t respond. Then I continued, "freedom is under control. Do you know what I mean?"

    Tan boss understand, Leng a few seconds: "Ming Nanshan know?"

    "I don''t know his telephone number, so I''m looking for you, and you know the relationship between me and him. Even if he doesn''t drop a stone, he will take the opportunity to force me to agree to his request, so I want you to try to get people out."

    "How can I explain to mingnanshan?"

    "I don''t know. In fact, it''s not a problem. The biggest problem is that the other party''s people have contacted mingnanshan. I don''t know if mingnanshan will deliberately set up obstacles. After all, things are very complicated. Why don''t you find out first? I''ll wait for your call

    Boss Tan thought for a few seconds and said, "OK, I''ll call you as soon as possible."

    Said a thank you, I hung up the phone, the mobile phone back to the tattoo man said: "I did not say the wrong thing?"

    The tattooed man took the phone and said, "in fact, you can tell him our boss."

    "He will know." I laughed and said, "if you don''t mind, I want to ask you a question." The man who saw the tattoo nodded, and I immediately asked, "is your boss smart? Or are there smart people around? "

    "I don''t understand what you''re asking."

    "I said this is not the way to deal with this problem. You are setting obstacles for yourself when you go directly to mingnanshan. If you catch me, do you think mingnanshan will give up?"

    The tattooed man laughed and said, "you can see mingnanshan too much. Does he dare to dry us in Baishui? He doesn''t have that ability. "

    "You are in Baiyun now."

    "I have no problem getting out."

    "Well, let me be clear. Many friends are better than many enemies. Why conflict? Unless you have a conflict with mingnanshan and have other ways but don''t want to use them, you always feel that only by bickering like this can you have face. "

    "You''re right."

    "You think I didn''t ask." I''m a little confused that people who mix up with them, to some extent, rely too much on violence to solve problems. Why do they do that? Sven point put Yin knife sometimes better effect, but also to avoid bleeding, sick ah, "in addition, if you agree, give me a cigarette."

    The man with the tattoo took out the cigarette, gave me the whole package, including the lighter, and then said, "you seem to despise our way of doing things. On the basis of the original conflict, what would you do if you changed it?"

    First impressions are strongest. I has the final say, "I didn''t disturb the Ming Nanshan". Don''t tell me that this thing can''t be done without the permission of Nanshan. It''s impossible. If you think it''s possible, you are preconceived and you can see yourself too well. You always think that this or that city is your final rule. Many people serve RMB. If you are not willing to spend money, some people have no choice. "

    "You did not answer my question. I asked you what to do without disturbing mingnanshan?"

    "I''m going to contact the white doer on your side and do it quietly. Isn''t that money? It''s a matter of your people and the white people here. People have been arrested, and it''s useless for you to find me. Of course, you don''t have to spend money, but I think it has nothing to do with money, but the two people are very important. You must get them out as soon as possible, otherwise there will be trouble. Am I right? "

    The tattooed man didn''t speak, but his eyes had already told me the answer.

    I continued: "I can think of the same problems as mingnanshan, and then check, ha ha, you have a grudge, what will the result be? Ming Nanshan will fall into trouble, you are more trouble. And me? I have no effect on mingnanshan. I''ll give you a big trouble at the expense of me, even make you unable to get out of Baiyun. Mingnanshan should be very happy, right? Do you think you''re throwing stones at your feet? So I just asked you if your boss is smart and if there are smart people around. In fact, the truth is very simple. The more you care about it, the more you have to show indifference in front of the enemy before you can win. Or I''ll tell you, Xiang Yu, the king of Chu and Han Dynasties, captured Liu Bang''s family and threatened to cook it. How does Liu Bang deal with Xiang Yu? Liu Bang didn''t care if he agreed to cook and wanted a share of the meal. It was useless if I cooked it. It would only bring him fame. As a result, he had to change his mind and ask Liu Bang if he really didn''t care? No, he cares, but he knows that as long as he shows that he cares, he has lost... "

    Tattoo man said: "you are very talented, I appreciate you more and more, I hope this can be done, otherwise a little pity."

    I laughed and said: "it''s not a little bit, but a pity, because you are making a feud."

    Tattooed man look as usual: "Chou yuan has it, is it so-called?"

 Chapter 319

    "It''s no good that old grudges don''t disappear and new grudges are formed, because it''s obvious that mingnanshan in Baijiao city is the best, followed by Wang Le, and then you come to boss Lin. you''re strong against the weak, and you don''t have geographical advantages. Don''t you think you''re an idiot?"

    Tattooed man began to be a bit unnatural: "you know a lot."

    "Although I don''t mix up with you, I know both families, Ming Nanshan and Wang Le."

    "You have something to do with Wang Le?" Tattooed man''s eyes flashed a strange look, "how is the relationship?"

    "It''s not very good. I''m in love with her daughter. Now there''s something wrong with my feelings. If I''m lucky, Wang Le won''t do anything to me. If I''m not lucky, ha ha, it''s not what I can answer."

    "Are you in love with Wang Nuo Nuo?"

    I was surprised: "do you know Wang Nuo Nuo?"

    "I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m the old part of Wang Le."

    "You''re very frank. I''ll tell you that. Aren''t you afraid I''ll get back at you?"

    "A lot of people want me to die. You''re not many."

    This guy is good. Although he is not very smart, he is a brave man. I said: "in fact, I hope it can be settled peacefully. I don''t want to get involved with you people who mix in this kind of way. Otherwise, I would have been the second leader of mingnanshan or the head of Ma Rufeng and tan. Even if you don''t know him, have you heard of Ma Rufeng?"

    Tattoo man Leng has five or six seconds: "who are you in the end?"

    "You didn''t find out before you arrested me? Then you are very unprofessional. If my father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, you will hang up. "

    Just then, the mobile phone rang, and it was Mr. Tan''s call. I immediately pressed the answer button and turned on the tone opener. Mr. tan at the other end of the phone said, "it''s troublesome. I''m not sure. Only mingnanshan can handle it, but he doesn''t want to."

    "I guessed right, didn''t I?"

    "Yes, what does he offer?"

    "Let you work for him."

    "I''ll give him a job. I''ll die, OK? It''s not suitable for me. Don''t tell me that he has a legitimate business. It doesn''t work

    "Then you can get away by yourself. Don''t ask for help. Who do you think you are? You want to do more for me, I have to ask you? " It was the voice of mingnanshan, and he hung up immediately.

    I''m speechless. Boss Tan and mingnanshan live next door? It''s only half an hour since we found mingnanshan? I gave my cell phone back to the man with the tattoo and said, "I said that mingnanshan would not care about my life."

    The tattoo man thought about it and said, "I can''t help you with this. You have to find a way to solve it yourself. Anyway, there''s only so much time."

    As I smoked and thought, I suddenly laughed: "I can handle mingnanshan, as long as I help mingnanshan, but once I master the power of mingnanshan, I will kill you. Do you want me to promise mingnanshan? Of course, you can kill me after I promise mingnanshan, so as to avoid my crazy revenge, but in this way, it is equivalent to killing the second leader of mingnanshan. Do you think you can bear the consequences? So now the right to choose is not in my hands, but in your hands. Think about it and talk to your boss. "

    The tattooed man stared at me for a few eyes, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Finally, he walked out of the room with his mobile phone. My smile immediately disappeared, because it was a drastic move. Either he succeeded and went out safely, or he failed and lay down. Will I go out on my back? Maybe only God knows. Anyway, I don''t know. The only thing I can do is wait.

    After about ten minutes, the tattooed man came in and said to me, "our boss wants to see you."

    This is in my expectation, should not hang up? I breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, please come in."

    Who is the boss? Tattoo man feel very uncomfortable: "our boss in Baishui, I want to send you there, now go."

    I thought about it and said, "no, my car is going to be towed away."

    "I''ll get someone to open it."

    I took out my car key and handed it to him, saying, "drive directly to Baishui. I''ll give it back to you after I talk with your boss. It''s to save time, you know?"

    I was a boss again. The tattooed man was very depressed, but he had to take the car key and went out again. After two minutes, he opened the door again. Instead of coming in, he stood outside and made a please sign to me. Then I went out with a smile and followed the tattooed man out of the hotel. Then I found that it was an ordinary hotel in the suburb. It was very open all around. In addition to a long row of shops, there was a garden on the opposite side, and the rest of the place was idyllic.

    In the parking lot, I got into the car with the tattooed man and three other people. In fact, I had time to run away. There would be a police car coming in outside. As long as I waved, I could stop the police car. But I didn''t do that, because it''s not the way to get rid of it once and for all. After I left like this, I would be found by these guys and respect each other with all kinds of Yin moves. So it''s better to meet Lin Chu. I don''t worry about seeing Lin Chu and making so much trouble. Lin Chu is either afraid or he wants to be invincible. What am I afraid of?

    The car was driving on the road. I leaned against the seat and closed my eyes without talking to the tattooed man. I was thinking about how to deal with Lin Chu? To say something, but the tattoo man did not intend to make me think quietly, he said: "brother, do you know why our boss let you go?"

    I, um, said in a voice, "definitely not to kill me."

    "It depends."

    "You don''t have to say that. No matter what the situation, your boss won''t do me any harm unless I do it first, but I obviously won''t do it, will I?" I opened my eyes, opened the window, lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then my eyes fell on the tattooed man and said, "if I guess well, your boss wants to buy me off."

    "Will you accept it?"

    What the hell is this guy doing? It''s strange to ask such a question. The reason is very simple. It''s his boss''s business. Now I''m his boss''s guest. He''s not suitable to talk like this. Otherwise, I''ll be psychologically prepared. It''s very bad for his boss! "What do you think?" I asked? Or do you have any good suggestions? "

    Tattooed man firmly said: "do not accept."

    I think it''s weird. I didn''t ask this time, but I was looking at the man with the tattoo.

    The tattoo man said: "if you accept it, you really want to fight with mingnanshan. You''re right. My boss was angry with mingnanshan before, and even Baiyun didn''t dare to come back. I can tell you this. I don''t want him to have any problems. You''re right. We''re not rivals of mingnanshan at all. Our strength is not in the same level. " Slowly, the tattooed man continued, "according to what you told me before, you should not accept it. Otherwise, why don''t you accept mingnanshan? And find a weak one? But you''re wrong. You said our boss won''t kill you. I can tell you that he is an impulsive person with extreme ideas. He is either a friend or an enemy. Since he is an enemy, why should he let you go? Let''s count the south mountain of Ming Dynasty! "

    That means Lin Chu is stupid? Tattoo guy is very clear, but from the strength of the point of view, rather than the overall situation. In fact, you don''t have to have the same strength to kill your opponent. Sometimes you can pull a thousand pounds. Of course, I won''t say this to him. What I said was, "I know what you mean. I''m still saying that. What''s my suggestion?"

    "If he wants to kill you, he may let me do it. Unless you make him very angry, he will do it himself, but you should not, so he will let me kill you, and I will send you away, and then explain to him, there should be no problem."

    Is there such a good thing? It''s not my first day out in society. Such a good thing must have conditions. I said, "what about the exchange conditions?"

    "You''re really smart."

    "You''re not stupid either. Don''t think I''ll thank you for telling me such a message, and then promise to do something for you. I won''t, because you help me just to help your boss. Of course, if you don''t ask too much, I can promise." With that, I made a please sign, "say request!"

    "It''s not very demanding. I want you to say good things to mingnanshan. Don''t pursue this matter. You should have a way to say good things to mingnanshan, even if it''s provocative."

    "It''s not much of a help." I looked at the other people in the car. "But there are so many people here. Aren''t you afraid?"

    "They''re my old men, no problem."

    I nodded, continued to smoke their own cigarettes, did not speak, brain rapid rotation, thinking.

    More than an hour later, Baishui City arrived, the speed slowed down, turned around in the city, drove into a villa area, and stopped in front of a villa. Open the door, tattooed man made a please sign to me, took me into the villa. The layout inside is very classical and exquisite. There are paintings hanging on all sides of the wall. There are water paintings and abstract paintings of mountains, as well as exquisite oil paintings. Another is that the huge layout is very special. It is decorated with works of art. The decoration of every object is carefully designed. Take the vase, there are screens and so on, very three-dimensional effect, but also clean and spotless.

    I''m a little shocked. If such an artistic house is for a senior official or a scientist, it''s not surprising that it''s very awkward for a gangster to live in. Do you want to be a gangster with such good taste?

    After I was asked to sit down, my man went up to the second floor. After five minutes, he told me that I could see his boss. I went up and followed the tattooed man to the door of the last room in the corridor. The door was open, but the tattooed man didn''t go in. He just made a gesture of please. After I went in, he immediately closed the door. This room is a study, 40 square meters, chairs, tables, cabinets and bookshelves. All the big things are made of wood, and they are high-grade mahogany. By the big landing window, there is a man, a man in a wheelchair. He faces outside. He can only see his back, which is still great. Judging from the color of his hair, this man is five or six years younger than Ming Nanshan. He is Lin Chu.

    I didn''t speak first. I lit a cigarette and sat down in the mahogany sofa.

    About two minutes later, seeing that Lin Chu in the wheelchair didn''t speak, I could only say, "Mr. Lin or boss Lin? Have you come to me with nothing to say? "

    Lin Chu was not in a hurry to answer. He slowly turned the wheelchair, and then slid to the opposite side of me. He picked up a box from the high-end mahogany table with a cigar in it. He lit one and smoked it. The smoke was so big that it enveloped me all at once. But before that, I had seen his appearance clearly. He was five or six years younger than Ming Nanshan, but his look was not better than Ming Nanshan, and he was not so domineering as Ming Nanshan. He gave people a very serious feeling. He was absolutely a person who didn''t smile, and even couldn''t smile at all. It made people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 320

    Of course, I will not feel uncomfortable. Even if I feel uncomfortable, I can only feel it in my heart, but can''t show it, because I deeply understand that the more vulnerable I am to such a big man, the less respect I will get. You can have nothing, because in their eyes, that''s what it is, but you can''t lose your backbone and courage. No matter who you''re facing, it''s the same. Otherwise, you will be at a disadvantage if you don''t speak.

    I was still smoking and waiting for Lin Chu to speak. As a result, Lin Chu was stunned by what I said for a few seconds. This time, he didn''t clap the table. Of course, he didn''t let his men in. As a result, I was calmed down. He waved his hands to let me go.

    I said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, let me be frank. You are useless for me to use this kind of threat, because mingnanshan has used a lot to me. I''m not afraid of him. How can I be afraid of you? So let''s be frank and don''t waste your time. "

    Lin Chu is a bit unnatural: "you have seed."

    "Of course, I can have nothing, but I have to have this backbone and courage, because they are the foundation and motivation to pursue other things. Am I right?"

    "Yes, I begin to appreciate you. I have courage, brains, and can speak well. At least I know how to get the upper hand and make myself invincible."

    "Ha ha, thank you!"

    "I really can''t scare you, as you wish. To tell you the truth, I hope you can cooperate with me. If we kill mingnanshan, I will give you what you want as long as I have it, including this house, all the people under my command, as well as all the business, reputation, money and beauties..."

    What about reputation? Is that funny? Even if there is, so generous, let me feel very surprised, of course, this is not necessarily really give, even if it is really black, I can''t promise, because this is not what I need, I don''t want to take such a road! But how to answer this is very elegant, Lin Chu generous to this extent, I mercilessly refused to stimulate Lin Chu, this is not good for everyone. After thinking for a few seconds, I slowly said: "Mr. Lin, your offer is very attractive. Really, you are a generous person, but I want to ask, am I a greedy person?"

    Silent looked at me a few seconds, Lin Chu way: "should not be."

    "Since I''m not, how can your conditions move me?"

    "What do you want?"

    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. You just said that I should not be greedy. In other words, I don''t want anything."

    "So you are rejecting me?"

    "It''s not a refusal. I want to promise. I just can''t think of a reason for promise. I''m a rigid person. I need a reason. Don''t tell me that we have a common goal, no! And if you don''t mind, I can tell you that mingnanshan''s offer to me is more attractive, but I didn''t agree with him. It was just a peaceful talk with me at that time, and I didn''t start threatening me. And you just asked your men to put the knife on my neck. You should be able to judge who is better? "

    "You said so much or refused?" Lin Chu stared at me like a poisonous snake, which made me feel depressed. Then he continued, "you say you are rigid. Do you know I am also rigid? As far as I''m concerned, I''m either a friend or an enemy. Instead of having one more enemy, I''d better leave the enemy behind first and stop worrying about it. "

    Sure enough, the tattoo man is right. Lin Chu is a super idiot.

    How to deal with it? In the car, I had thought about this problem and was psychologically prepared. I kept a smile on my face and looked at Lin Chu. Then I said, "you''re a gangster, but you think it''s either black or white. You''re really white. There''s gray in the world, don''t you know? I can''t understand why you all like to force people. Do you think you are going a good way? Who do you like is the greatest gift to whom? Have you ever asked people what they want? Do you like it or not? For example, I''ll take you to sweep the street, will you? In the same way, I don''t agree with you just because I never intend to go your way. It doesn''t mean that I want to be your enemy. When I finish my words, you can do whatever you want. "

    "What''s wrong with this way?"

    "This question is just like you buy shoes. Whether it''s good or not and whether it''s suitable or not are personal feelings. You don''t necessarily agree with what I said. Why ask? Besides, as I have said in general, I am still saying that you can do whatever you want. "

    "I can let you go, because I appreciate you and feel that you are a trouble. For me and mingnanshan, you are close to him, and I can watch the opera, right?" All of a sudden, Lin Chu said, "but my people are still in it. You need to solve this problem for me. My people must come out."

    Again, I was a little annoyed: "Mr. Lin, I''ve already told Hansan about this. Do you want me to work for mingnanshan in exchange? What''s in it for you? I''ll come and kill you after I have mastered the strength of mingnanshan? "

    "You won''t, you just kick mingnanshan out, and then clear up."

    "That''s even more outrageous, even helping for free? Forget it. In essence, I have to help you. I have nothing to say to you. For the last time, you can do whatever you want. "

    Lin Chu said: "are you not afraid of death?"

    "Who is not afraid? There''s only one life, but if you let me do something I don''t want to do, it''s more disgusting than death. Why should I? "

    I can''t talk about it. Lin Chu knows that he can''t conquer a man as strong as my heart, but he''s not willing to let me go, because he''s a rare genius. If he has such a talent to help, it''s a thing he''ll see in his lifetime to kill Baiyun and overturn Mingnan mountain! What I fear most is that this wizard will be used by mingnanshan in the end. I will never go back in my life. I''m in a dilemma.

    After three minutes of hesitation, Lin Chu finally made a choice and said to me, "I''m not afraid of Mingnan mountain when I''m in Baishui." With that, he clapped his hand and immediately opened the door. The man just came in again. Lin Chu said, "go to our warehouse and give him a comfort."

    What the hell are you going to do? What an idiot! I said, "wait, are you sure you want to do this?"

    "Unless you change your mind."

    "Forget it then!" I stood up and walked outside. My last words were, "you are not afraid of mingnanshan in Baiyun, but I am not afraid of you anywhere."

    The door closed, I walked in front, I did not resist, because there is no need, tattoo man will help me, otherwise I will hold Lin Chu, although it is very difficult, that guy sitting in a wheelchair, holding up may not be able to escape safely, but death must pull a cushion, right?

    When I went down the stairs, I saw the man with tattoo. He was sitting in the sofa drinking tea. When he saw me coming down, he stood up and looked over me and fell on the man behind me. The man said, "the boss said, take him to our warehouse and make him comfortable."

 Chapter 321

    Tattoo man is very depressed: "boss crazy?"

    "Han San, you should make it clear that you are not qualified to question the boss''s decision and do as he says."

    The tattooed man stopped talking. The man who took me down turned and went back upstairs. It was very strange. They were not afraid that I would resist, but there were so many people in the room. It was useless to resist. They didn''t even have to hold me.

    Tattooed man to me revealed a wry smile: "ha ha, my boss is really smart."

    I didn''t answer. I was looking at a bunch of photos hanging on the wall. There were many people and many contents in these photos, both men and women. There were also photos taken by Lin Chu when he was younger. About 20 years ago, he was holding a six-year-old boy in one hand and a four or five-year-old girl in the other. At that time, Lin Chu would smile, with a bright smile on his face and a father''s smile.

    Of course, for me, the focus is not on Lin Chu, but on the little girl, the whole veranda of the little girl gives me a very familiar feeling, as well as the sly look, which is more comfortable and very like a person.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, the tattooed man asked, "what are you looking at?"

    I pointed to the photo and said, "who is this little girl from your boss?"

    Tattoo man said: "probably relatives, I have never seen her, the little boy is his son, people abroad."

    I took a final look at the photo and said, "let''s go!"

    The tattooed man led the way and got out of the villa with me. The car that Baiyun sent me was still driven by the same people, but there were two fewer people left in the car, only me and the tattooed man.

    The car left the villa area and was driving on the road. The man with tattoo took out a cigarette for me, lit one by himself, and smoked: "what we said before counts. Unless I hang up, I won''t let my boss touch you, so you can rest assured."

    I said: "you are loyal. Why did you leave wangle at that time?"

    "I don''t want to talk to you about this."

    From the tattoo man''s eyes, I caught a trace of helplessness, it is estimated that Wang Le is not willing to leave, right? I did not ask, I said: "you send me to find a hotel, I do not return to Baiyun."

    The tattooed man hesitated for a few seconds and said, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say that? Unless you hang up, I won''t let your boss touch me. "

    "I mean, you believe me?"

    "Of course, they are not friends, but they have common goals." In fact, I don''t believe him, at least not 100%. But on the surface, I absolutely can''t doubt it. Otherwise, I will hurt the other party''s heart and put myself in a dangerous position. I''m not so stupid. "By the way, where''s my car?"

    "It''s outside. If you don''t mind, you can drive by yourself, so I don''t know where you are. You should be safe." Then the tattooed man took out a battery from his pocket and gave it to me, saying, "I have a hand who uses the same mobile phone as you. The battery is suitable and has electricity."

    I took the battery and said with a smile, "ha ha, are you going to compensate me like this?"

    "What else?"

    "If you''re really sincere, make a copy of that picture for me."

    Tattoo man is very confused, do not know what I want to do?

    I said: "don''t worry, it''s not about your boss''s son, otherwise I don''t need to ask you, just find someone to check."

    "OK, I have a call for you. I''ll contact you when it''s done."

    I said a thank you, looking out of the window, smoking, did not say a redundant word.

    The car drove quietly for more than ten minutes, and stopped at a street corner. The tattooed man took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Not long later, my car was driven over and stopped by the side. Then the tattooed man said to me, "Mr. Yang, you can get off and leave. I''m sorry to trouble you all night."

    I said: "you said a word, but I''m very strange. It seems that you''re not just trying to help your boss. The tone of your voice means to help me."

    Tattoo man said: "you think too much, get out of the car, for their own safety, I hope we will never meet again."

    I got out of the car, and then the door was pulled up. When I got into my car, I was the only one left in the whole street. It was very quiet. However, this seems to be a normal situation. Baishui is different from Baiyun. The economy is not so developed. Baiyun is a first tier city. Baishui is a third and fourth tier city. There are not many adults in the city, and the entertainment industry is underdeveloped. Therefore, it is more normal for the city to be empty at night.

    Tonight, I had a good time! With a sigh of relief, I drove out and around, looking for a path without monitoring, and drove in. It was already a suburb, a small village on the edge of an industrial zone. I stopped my car at the memorial archway at the entrance of the village and installed a battery on my mobile phone. I didn''t find any call tips, but there was a short message sent by boss Tan and Liang Xiaoshi. Liang Xiaoshi asked me where I was and why I didn''t go back? Boss Tan said four words: I can''t help you.

    I didn''t reply to any of them. I lit a cigarette and smoked. Then I flipped the navigation, set the route, and continued to drive. I went out from the other side of the industrial park and got on the highway. Of course, I''m not going back to Baiyun. Anyway, I''ve been back to Baishui. I don''t have to go to work tomorrow. Let''s go home. I haven''t been home for so long. I''m not filial! As for whether something will happen next, I don''t worry about this aspect. The man with tattoo will bear it. Besides, I don''t think Lin Chu has to do that. He just can''t get down. As long as there are steps, Lin Chu will get down. Otherwise, he really invites me to come here in vain.

    In addition, the two men who were arrested, with mingnanshan''s interference, certainly couldn''t come out, at least for a short time. Lin Chu had to worry for a while, so he could control me? Instead, I''m worried that when I go back, Mr. Huang will keep asking about Lin Ying''er. I don''t know if Lin Ying''er has really done it, but I can''t go back because of these things. How unfilial is that?

    I wanted to drive all the way. I got off the highway and drove on the old road for half an hour. During that time, I saw only three or two cars. Everything was very quiet. I didn''t try to come back at night. I felt terrible. Fortunately, there was no accident on the road. I drove to a small town. It was so quiet that there was no one. I couldn''t find a place to buy a cigarette, so I had to drive home. It took me more than five o''clock to get back to the town. It was just beginning to light.

    When I got out of the car, I climbed up to the top floor of the water pipe from behind. When I got down from the top floor, I didn''t even take a bath. I wiped it casually and went to bed. As a result, I was kicked up not long after I fell asleep. Teacher Huang''s voice rang in my ear: "Stinky boy, when did you come back? How did you get in? You''re going to scare me to death, you know? "

    I said: "teacher Huang, with your courage and insight, who can scare you? I''m just sleeping for a while. You let me sleep and I''ll talk to you again. "

    "Then you sleep. I''ll go to town and come back in the afternoon. You get up at noon and make your own food."

    I should have come down. In fact, I''m in the mood of having lunch with Mao. What I want most is to sleep, but I can''t sleep well. I was woken up by the phone at ten o''clock. It''s Qian Xuelin who called. He already knows my choice. Lin Yinger announced that the real estate project was taken down, and all the employees at the manager level already know that I left Jinba, People are speculating about the reason why I left.

    I said to Qian Xuelin: "director Lin, don''t be so excited. I didn''t cheat you. I just didn''t choose to be with you. You know if I''m still with you, you''ll be pressed by me all your life, so you''d better do what you like! As for me, I will not play with you when I retire and go home to work in the vegetable garden. Don''t say that, my actions have shown that I really won''t be with you. That''s all. I hope I''ll never see you again... "

    I hung up the phone and went to sleep. However, after a few minutes of silence, my mobile phone rang again. It was Liang Xiaoshi who called this time. I really didn''t want to answer it because Liang Xiaoshi would scold me, but I had to answer it.

    Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. As soon as I got through, Liang Xiaoshi over there scolded a lot. I''ve never seen Liang Xiaoshi so fierce, and the handset would be broken by her! When Liang Xiaoshi was tired of scolding, I said, "Oh, is it over? Is it time for me to speak? I said, why are you so excited? Forget what I told you at that time? "

    "Liang Xiaoshi said:" no, but Lin Ying''er is too much

    "It''s not that. In fact, Lin Ying''er is not so bad. I''d like to, or she can''t force me." I sat up, took a cigarette from the bedside table, lit it, took a puff and said, "I''m going to Tianhong Group. When we first contacted, didn''t you ask me why I didn''t go? It''s just that the time is not ripe. Now that the time is ripe, I want to go, but you curse me again. Isn''t that right? "

    "I''m angry at Lin Ying''er, and the situation is different. At that time, it was supanan who aimed at you. Now that supanan has been killed, it''s time to enjoy the results, but you have to run? Have you forgotten what I told you about Chairman Huang''s reform? If you stay here, you can become a small shareholder. You can kick Lin Ying''er down with your ability for two years. Then you are the local emperor of Jinba. What else do you do in Tianhong Group? It''s not your major. "

    "This is an idealistic idea. Do you mean Lin Ying''er takes me away? Don''t say that again. I''ll be responsible for my future. "

    "So you''re going to leave me alone in Jinba?"

    "What a mess? I didn''t know when you were in Jinba. What do you mean I left you in that corner?" I quickly smoked a cigarette and continued, "this is life. There are always people coming and going. Don''t worry, you won''t feel lonely because I''m going."

    After a few seconds of silence, Liang Xiaoshi continued: "you are breaking up with me."

    "We haven''t been in love at all. What''s the breakup? Don''t be so ugly. I''m talking about work. "

    "Work and life are closely related. Are you angry about what happened last night?"

    "No, but I tell you, you almost killed me last night, don''t you know? The fight was avenged and ambushed. It wasn''t settled until four or five o''clock in the morning. I only slept for a few hours. " I changed a tone and said, "so, Liang Xiaoshi, please don''t make any more noise. Maybe you don''t think it''s a problem, but some things are going to kill people. I''m not joking with you. If I didn''t have courage, I would have died."

    Liang Xiaoshi on the other end of the phone was scared by me in a cold sweat: "seriously?"

    "Nonsense, can I coax you?"

    "Where are you now?"

    "I''m..." after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s a rational decision to tell Liang Xiaoshi, so I turned to him and said, "in my brother''s place, I won''t tell you how to go to work. I remember you promised me not to do anything to Ouyang Zhiling, let alone hate Lin Yinger. It''s not her problem. She''s not so powerful! Also, don''t provoke her, and don''t want to try to be an ally with her. You can''t do it, and she can''t believe it. Just do your job well. You are an old minister. Chairman Huang still trusts you very much, otherwise he won''t tell you about the reform in advance. "

    Liang Xiaoshi a little depressed: "how can I listen to this is in the account after?"

 Chapter 322

    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. In fact, you''ve been in the workplace earlier than me. What I''m talking about is nonsense. I won''t talk about it. How can the company tell me that I left?"

    "Lin Ying''er said it was ambiguous. After the meeting, it should not be passed so fast, but everyone should think you are fired!"

    Lin Ying''er wins again. I think it''s good to be fired. My black pot is not in vain: "the slimming rectification plan will continue. Don''t oppose it. In fact, it''s a good thing. If you don''t talk about it, you can sleep."

    "You haven''t told me where you are yet."

    "Shit, didn''t you say that? It''s with my brother. "

    "I don''t believe it."

    "Believe it or not." Then I hung up the phone, put out the cigarette in the ashtray and left the room.

    It''s sunny outside, but the room is cool and airy, because the windows are open! I sat down in the sofa, turned on the TV and watched it for a while. When I felt hungry, I went to the kitchen to look through it. As a result, I didn''t find any ready-made food. I had to make my own egg noodles. I just had no time to eat them. My mobile phone rang again. Although I expected to keep calling this day, I still felt very annoyed.

    Chen Baoding called and said, "boss, what''s the matter? Are you really fired? Everybody''s going crazy. Tell us about it. I''ve got my walkie talkie on. The whole department is here. "

    I said, "you are so idle. Don''t you have to work?"

    "I''m in a bad mood to work. You''ve been like this. What''s the matter with you? I didn''t feel right the day we were given the money. "

    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s all true. I was fired!"

    "Why? You are a meritorious person. How can the company treat you like this? Too impersonal, right? We can''t stay in such a company. We''ll resign the whole department together. "

    "You''re insane." I scolded, "you are fighting against the company. I have my own reason to leave. Don''t do it, or we can''t even be friends."

    Chen Baoding didn''t speak. Feng Xiaoxiao''s voice came from there: "boss, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I didn''t have an accident. Do you want me to have an accident?" I dare not tell the truth, let alone the job hopping. Isn''t that abandoning them? Of course, it''s no good not to say anything at all. It will make them guess, and the result will be worse. "It''s really OK. I''m not in Jinba, so I can go to other places, such as Tianhong Group. Don''t they always want me to go? Don''t worry about it. Keep working and don''t mess around. Especially Chen Baoding, the person you are going to get married, you should think rationally. "

    Chen Baoding let out a voice, and then came Bai Jingyi''s voice: "where are you?"

    "I''m on holiday." Slow down, I said, "now I haven''t arranged for you to be the leader, you should discuss the work first, Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie, you are more realistic, take a good point, don''t make any trouble, especially for me, I have so much to say, when I come back, I''ll have dinner with all of you."

    Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie both said, they knew in advance that the result could not be changed, so they didn''t say anything more.

    Hang up the phone, I finally can eat noodles, mobile phone no longer ring, but there will be calls, just don''t know who''s calling!

    After eating noodles and watching TV, I felt sleepy again. Hungry, I didn''t go back to my room, and I didn''t turn off the TV. So I went to sleep on the sofa. After about an hour''s sleep, my mobile phone rang again. It was Anan''s call. Of course, I didn''t feel very surprised. It seemed that this was normal. Just to see what Anan wanted to say, I quickly answered, "beautiful woman, I''m glad to hear from you

    Anan was silent for a few seconds before she said, "are you... Resigning or being fired?"

    "What do you think?" I asked? Or do you want the former or the latter? "

    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked."

    "Can you not say it?"

    "Because of me? What you said that day was not a joke or a provocation, but it was true? "

    Come, Anan really think like this, my heart is happy, if the answer is good, can infinite grass her, ah, I Ann bear the ecstasy of heart, slowly way: "if I say yes, what will you do?"

    "Where are you?"

    "Home."

    "What address? I''ll come to you."

    It can''t be true? What does Anan want? Is it in such a hurry? After thinking for two seconds, I said, "I''m in my hometown. I haven''t come back for a long time. If you have anything to do, just say it on the phone. I''ll listen."

    "I just..." Anan hesitated, "a little sorry, I didn''t know you were serious that day, so I talked to you like that."

    Ah, really or not? I judged whether it was subanan who let Anan close to me? It seems impossible. Su Banan didn''t find out that I was responsible for it so quickly. What''s more, on the surface, I was swept out of Jinba. When Su Banan saw all this, he would not believe that I was the schemer behind the scenes. As Liang Xiaoshi said, it was time to share the results. How could he go? If it''s not su Banan who ordered Anan, is it Anan''s will? Really upset? uncertain! But obviously, I don''t believe that since Anan, a woman, can sacrifice her hue to climb up, how can she talk about feelings? It''s just humiliating, isn''t it? After all, I got her by the hook. What''s more, Wang Nuo knows that Anan is sent by subanan. After subanan dies, Wang Nuo won''t deal with Anan? I''m sure Anan will think of this, so she wants to ask for help. With the bottom in my heart, I said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s already like this. Whatever. Do you have anything else to say? If not, goodbye! "

    "When will you be back?"

    "You want to see me?"

    "A little bit."

    "Are you sure? I hope you can be frank and tell me something. "

    Anan was silent for a few seconds and then said, "will you go to Tianhong Group?"

    Sure enough, there is a purpose, but it''s not a problem for me. As long as an Nan doesn''t work for Su Banan, and as long as an Nan is willing to come to the door, he will help me as much as he can! I said, "well, maybe. What do you think? Do you want to introduce me to a more promising job? "

    Anan said, "I don''t have that ability."

    I continued to pretend, "and then? You''re not just asking! "

    "No, if you can, I want you to take me to Tianhong. I can be your assistant. If you go there, you must be a leader. The lowest level is the director. You should be able to bring your own confidants."

    I''m scared. Anan has a big appetite. Can you promise her? Never, it''s so awkward. You should be careful to watch out for her making small moves every day, unless you are sure that she has fallen out with Su Banan and has no way to go, but even so, it''s still awkward and affects women. Obviously, I only want to be in bed with Anan, but not in places other than bed. It''s not hard to think about this. If Wang Nuo knew it and couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River, he would have doubted me. What would it mean if I was with Anan from subanan? Even if Lin Ying''er knew it, she would look down on it, as well as the people in the planning department. What would they say if they asked? And Liang Xiaoshi? No matter how you think about it, the trouble is very big, so forget it! I said, "don''t you do well in Jinba?"

    "Director Wang doesn''t like me all the time. I don''t work well."

    "What did you do to make her dislike you? Just make it clear? If you want to tell me, I''ll talk to her... "My words can be regarded as a test. At this point, if Anan is willing to tell the truth, it means that she has cut off contact with supanan and is no longer instructed by supanan. If she is not willing to tell the truth, she obviously has something to do with supanan.

    Anan said: "I did something wrong and I did something I shouldn''t do. Maybe director Wang knew it. In fact, I didn''t want to do that. I just fell in when I was confused."

    What''s the answer? I was a little depressed and asked, "what did you say? I don''t understand

    "I don''t want to say that. I''ll find a job myself. I''m sorry to disturb you... Goodbye!"

    The phone was hung up by Anan, I was even more depressed. I didn''t get the answer, and it seemed more chaotic. I didn''t know whether Anan had really separated from subanan. According to what she said, she knew that she was wrong and that she was cheated by subanan, but who knows if she wanted to capture the crowd? I picked up a cigarette on my desk and lit it. After taking two puffs, I decided to send a short message to Anan: An Da Mei Mei, I can help you get in touch with your work. If you want to enter Tianhong Group, it''s not a big problem. The assistant can''t do it. The reason is that if I really go to Tianhong Group, it''s a wrong major. I need a skilled assistant, I am familiar with the assistants of Tianhong Group, so that I can work more easily.

    Anan''s reply: I don''t know if I can be competent for other positions! In fact, I didn''t want to annoy you, didn''t want to use you, I just... You because I left, I feel a little difficult to accept.

    Me: you are so confused. Can you make it clear?

    Anan: are the other words you said that day true?

    Me: with you?

    Anan: Well!

    I thought for several seconds before replying: at that time, now I''m a little nervous by you. I have to think about this question carefully and then answer it.

    Anan: Well, I''ve already handed in my resignation letter.

    So fast? But this is a correct decision, even if Ann Nan does not take the initiative to hand in the resignation letter, Wang Nuo Nuo will kick her away! Me: just hand it over. It''s no big deal if the owner doesn''t beat the West. Besides, I''m a little busy now!

    Anan replied with a word, oh, and then there was no movement. I put aside my mobile phone, smoked and continued to think whether Anan was real or not? The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. If I don''t have a real answer, I''m not going to think about it. Let''s take time to publish the answer!

    Back to the room, I went to the wardrobe to find a set of old clothes to take a bath. Just after washing, I saw Mr. Huang coming back. He was blowing a fan in the living room. There were several big bags on the table, red and black. There were fruits, meat and vegetables, and some bits and pieces! I sat by the side and said, "Mr. Huang, the quality of life is good recently. I buy so many things."

    "Some people come to dinner in the evening," said Huang

    "Who? Are you a coworker

    "It''s a pretty girl."

    "Little girl worker?" I said with a smile, "are you bored to play with Xiaomei girl now? How do you come in the evening? I have to send it back after dinner, please

    "Not because of you?"

    "Me?" I wondered, "I just came back. What''s my business?"

    "You came back just in time. How many days are you going to stay? I tell you, at least three or four days, or you don''t go, don''t come back. "

    "What and what, this is... I don''t have to work?"

    "What class are you on when you quit?"

    I''m not confused, I''m scared. "You know?"

    "Xiaoying and I said..." teacher Huang sighed, "ah, you are really predestined with Xiaoying, what a woman, who married who is happy."

 Chapter 323

    I sweated on my back: "what do you know? What did Lin Ying''er tell you? What do you say? " In fact, my cold sweat is not due to panic. On the contrary, it depends on the situation. Lin Ying''er has finished the work, and I have no responsibility. In other words, Lin Ying''er has successfully completed the task. Otherwise, Mr. Huang has already been rough. How can he have such a good intonation? And a little comfort?

    "I understand her way of doing things. After all, you can''t give her anything because of the heavy burden. But listen to me, son. If one day you get along well, you have to help her, even if she doesn''t need it or accept it, you have to provide it secretly, because you owe her!" Mr. Huang went to pour a glass of water and drank it. He sat back and continued, "that child is really poor. One person has to maintain so many children''s basic necessities of life."

    The more I listen, the more confused I am. However, I don''t intend to ask, because if I ask too many questions, Mr. Huang will doubt it, so it''s best to shut up.

    "I''m going to prepare dinner. If you want to open it up, it''s OK," Huang said

    "No, you haven''t told me any pretty girl yet?"

    "Night? It''s OK. Don''t you have a car? You can just send her back in the evening. " Mr. Huang brought things into the kitchen.

    I was stunned for a few seconds and yelled to the kitchen, "I''ll go to the town to buy cigarettes and some daily necessities. Do you have something to buy by the way?"

    Teacher Huang''s voice floated out of the kitchen: "no, you go, don''t come back so late."

    I didn''t change my shoes. I went back to my room and took the car keys and wallet. I got on the car and drove out. I went to the main road outside and found a place to stop. I can''t wait to call Lin Yinger. Soon, when the phone was connected, Lin Ying''er''s joyful voice came: "I knew your phone was coming. Am I very smart?"

    "Nerve, I know your aunt will come every month. Is that smart? It''s an obvious thing, right? " Without waiting for Lin Ying''er to respond, I continued, "what did you say to my mother? What did you say? My mother really doesn''t blame me at all. Tell me, what child? I need to know these things, otherwise when she asks me, I''ll help. "

    "I''m not obliged to tell you, am I? I have finished the task, and the rest has nothing to do with me... "

    "Damn, it''s after-sales service, OK?"

    "Damn it?"

    "Can I do it on my own?"

    "Are you asking me now? Are you going to use what I owe you? "

    "Why are you so mean about this little thing?"

    "Then you don''t ask me to say it."

    I''m a little crazy, Ya''s Lin Ying''er is hard to deal with, and Lin Ying''er in a good mood is even harder to deal with.

    Lin Ying''er added: "there''s something I have to tell you. In the evening, a little girl will visit your house. Well, I found six blind dates for you in your town. Your mother picked up three of them. Of course, she doesn''t know that this is what I do behind my back. It costs me a lot of money. I will deduct them from your final salary. Finally, I wish you well. Hang up and don''t call again, You know, being a boss is so busy. "

    The telephone is interrupted, I want to be crazy, teacher Huang is not willing to say, Lin Yinger is not willing to say, what''s the secret? And this blind date thing, in teacher Huang''s opinion, is it just lovelorn? Just started dating? Or Lin Ying''er''s arrangement? What is Lin Ying''er going to do? There is no answer to all this. I''m not crazy.

    Depressed, I drove to a small town and bought a cigarette, some daily necessities and a suit of clothes. Driving to answer home, teacher Huang''s little girl has arrived. Standing in front of the photo frame in the corner of the living room, Xiao is looking at the photo with interest. This is a pretty girl. She''s about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. She''s wearing a plain light blue cotton shirt, jeans skirt and white clean board shoes. Short and medium hair, light and appropriate Phoenix eyebrows, a pair of big eyes full of smart, small nose, peach cheek shy, lips delicate, oval face looking holy and beautiful, skin color is very healthy beauty. It''s slim in shape. On the whole, it looks like a shining family in a small town. Although it can''t compare with the rich families in big cities, it has a different style.

    I''ve met many beautiful women. Although my heart was bumped by a deer, I didn''t seem very happy, because this is a blind date. I''m very resistant to it. I can''t find my daughter-in-law in a hurry. Besides, I''m not big enough.

    The beauty saw me coming back. She watched me stare at her for dozens of seconds but didn''t speak. She said, "are you my brother? I''m Lin Mei. You can call me Xiao Mei. "

    Isn''t that obvious? There are photos in the photo frame. Do you still ask? I felt uncomfortable and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I just went shopping. You just came here?"

    "I''ve been here for more than ten minutes. My aunt is out. I''m alone."

    "What is she doing?"

    "I don''t know. Sit down and I''ll pour you water."

    In addition to awkward or awkward, I feel that this is not my home: "I''ll do it myself, I''ll put things in the room first."

    Without waiting for Xiaomei to answer, I went back to my room with cigarettes, clothes and daily necessities. I casually put things on the bed. Then I took out the cigarette box with one cigarette left from my pocket, smoked it out, lit it, threw it away, and sat on the bed smoking, thinking about countermeasures. How to end this embarrassing blind date? Lin Mei doesn''t like the bad direct performance? It doesn''t seem to work. Mr. Huang will kill me. Quietly told Xiaomei that she had a girlfriend and let Xiaomei retreat? It doesn''t seem to work. If Xiao Mei tells Miss Huang, the same result will be achieved.

    I think blind date is very awkward. It''s even more awkward when I''m at home. If I want to leave, I can''t leave, and I can''t talk freely to let the other party go. After all, all the people passing by are guests. If it''s a blind date in a coffee shop, a western restaurant or a bar, you can''t escape at home? Of course, I understand that this is teacher Huang''s deliberate arrangement. Under her eyes, I will be more serious. In this way, as long as the girl has no problem, she will do my ideological work. It''s very troublesome!

    I snuffed out half a cigarette and went out with a smile on my face and said, "Lin Mei, did you come back from work or have you been in the small town? Where is your home? "

    Lin Mei said: "my home is in Tianlun. I just came back from Baihai yesterday. I studied and worked in Baihai. Well, I just came out to work for a few months."

    Today, Lin Mei is a college student who has just stepped out of campus for several months? I don''t seem to understand. Is it too fast to start dating? Would it be forced by the family? I think it''s possible, if so, that both parties may reach a private agreement, and each party can avoid meeting a second blind date. Moreover, they can relax for a period of time and not be bothered by this blind date. After a period of time, they say it''s not suitable to get along with each other, and they don''t decide to get together.

    Just, how to make sure that Lin Mei will agree? How to say it? I thought: "I just came back and was urged by my mother. Are you in the same situation?"

    "Almost. In fact, I come back once a month!"

    I sat down on the sofa, not far from Lin Mei, but not close. There was a glass table in the middle. I looked at Lin Mei''s smart eyes and continued: "it''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing. It''s a little strange, aren''t you?"

    "Blind date? It''s the second time

    "You just stepped out of the campus, it''s time to work hard. Why is your family in such a hurry? What did they tell you? "

    "Work belongs to work, life belongs to life, and the object is still to be found. After one or two years, if there is no problem, you can almost get married. This is what my family says. I think it''s very reasonable!"

    So Lin Mei is happy to go on a blind date? Very traditional? I know things are in trouble, there must be no room for negotiation!

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Lin Mei said again, "why don''t I tell you something about me! My parents both lived in a small town and opened a barbecue shop. The business was good. My two sisters, is the elder sister, the younger sister did not go to university, now has married, has own family. There are not many relatives in my family, but they are all harmonious. There is nothing wrong with the family inside and outside. I''ve been in College for four years, but I haven''t fallen in love. Now I work in a clothing company as a design assistant. The salary is not high, but it should have a bright future. I''ll make my own clothes and plan to open my own shop after a few years... "

    Lin Mei went on to say a lot, this is absolutely a forthright character, do it, but very traditional girl, this is my biggest feeling. What I don''t know is whether Lin Mei has taken a fancy to me? Otherwise, would you say so many things and express your own will, or even willing? No doubt I regret asking so many questions just now. I thought I could build a step for each other. Now I''m ready to do it, but she takes a step to get closer to each other

    Lin Mei said, looked at me for a long time, I did not speak, she said: "you do not intend to tell me about your situation?"

    I said, "that''s my situation. There''s nothing to say."

    "I''ve heard that you''ve done a good job in the advertising company. You''ve become a director, haven''t you?"

    "Who said that?" I think about it. I don''t have to ask if it''s Lin Ying''er who gave me the information. Lin Ying''er always has the ability to do boring things. It''s estimated that the whole town will search for young women suitable for marriage, and then go to the matchmaker one by one to say that I despise her. "Actually, it''s not the same thing. I''m unemployed now, otherwise how can I have time to go home?"

    "People with ability will never lose their jobs. Even if they lose their jobs for a while, it''s just a period of adjustment, and they will soon be able to get the road through. What do you think?"

    I feel a fart, what bad words Lin Mei can say good, I really think Lin Mei is in love with me! In order to avoid Lin Mei taking a further look, I decided to speak less. Just at this time, teacher Huang came back from the outside with a bag to see us talking happily. She said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll cook. You go on."

    Lin Mei said: "let me help you. I can cook. Of course, I can''t compare with you. I should pass the exam."

    According to the situation, teacher Huang was very satisfied with what Lin Mei said, but she refused: "you are a guest. Don''t help. You can talk."

    Huang teacher into the kitchen, Lin Mei to me with a smile: "your mother is very good."

    "Whose mother is not good?" I took out a packet of cigarettes that had not been opened, lit one and took a puff. "It''s just too annoying. I always want to let me go on a blind date."

    Lin Mei was stunned for a second. She didn''t look embarrassed in my imagination. Instead, she said, "it''s not a bad thing. Don''t you see many successful examples of blind date, and examples of meeting the right person?"

    "Did you touch it?" I asked

    Lin Mei smiles and shakes her head: "not before."

    I really want to ask if she''s met now? Zhang Zhang didn''t dare to ask. After asking, it seemed that something was wrong, so he kept silent.

 Chapter 324

    Lin Mei had a lot of topics. She said, "did you meet him? What would you do if it happened? What''s the plan? "

    "I''m more casual, I don''t think so much."

    "Casual, yearning for freedom, this character is good."

    Dizzy, and put evil words into good words, I really don''t want to pay attention to her, afraid more said more trouble, she is absolutely in love with me, beauty in the eye of the beholder, selective blindness: "I went to the toilet, you sit!"

    Still the same, without waiting for Lin Mei''s consent, I immediately left the living room and stayed in the toilet for ten minutes before I went out. Then Lin Mei would help in the kitchen. I breathed a sigh of relief and turned on the TV, but I didn''t focus on it. I was thinking about how I could escape? Just thinking, suddenly the mobile phone rings. It''s a call from Ming caichen. I answer it at the door. Ming caichen says, "are you OK, man?"

    I said, "it''s OK. It''s fine for the time being."

    Ming caichen sighed: "we just know what happened last night. Why don''t you tell us?"

    "Oh, how can I tell you when I was held hostage last night? Today, I have nothing to do, let alone the need to tell you. Mingnanshan knew it last night and gave it back to me. "

    "Mingyue has just had a quarrel with him. Now Mingyue is packing up for a trip." Ming caichen sighed again, "it''s so depressing. I don''t trust her to go alone, but I don''t have time to go with her. Why don''t you help and persuade her? She''s willing to listen to you a lot of times. "

    Do you want to persuade me? No? After thinking about it for two seconds, I don''t think it''s necessary to say, "save it. Didn''t she just run around the world before I met you? Isn''t it all right? Need you to worry? She has company to go with. Don''t worry about it. You''d better worry about work! "

    "I''m very busy at work. Fuck, I''m still injured. Are you free? Why don''t you come and help me? "

    "I''ve quit Jinba. I''m not going to work today, but I''m in my hometown now. I don''t know when I can leave."

    Ming caichen was stunned for several seconds before he said: "do you dare to go back? Has Lin Ying''er finished your work? "

    "Yes, I don''t know what she did and what she said. She refused to tell me, but Mr. Huang didn''t know. However, one thing is very clear. I didn''t blame or scold me. I also found a blind date for me. I''m at home now. I have to find a way to leave quickly, or I''ll be killed by Mr. Huang sooner or later... "

    "Ha ha, tiger poison doesn''t eat, man." Ming caichen laughed and said, "what do people look like? Water smart? Sexy? Tell me about it

    "It''s OK to be long. Although it''s not as good as the rich families in big cities, it''s definitely a small jasper in a small town. She has a good figure. Her chest is about 34 B by visual inspection. She has just come out of University and worked for a few months. According to her own opinion, she hasn''t been in love during her university. If she''s telling the truth, it''s hard to find a place or woman with a lantern."

    "Shit luck, you should be with her everywhere. Anyway, you don''t want to marry her immediately. The key is that if you refuse your mother, you can''t get away from her. So let''s make a transition first. It''s good."

    "She wanted to go with me, but I was a little afraid, because she seemed to have taken a fancy to me."

    "Damn, you''re going to die if you don''t brag?"

    "Seriously, I''m all charming men. Do you think I''m as weak as you?"

    "You don''t have to step on me. If it''s really good, you already have the foundation of a cool one. First, it''s better."

    "You''re not so evil, you''re going to die?"

    "I don''t want to talk to you. Mingyue calls me. This woman is really worrying."

    Ming caichen hung up the phone. I turned around and wanted to go back. As a result, as soon as I turned around, a cold sweat came out. Lin Mei was standing behind him. It seemed that she had been standing for a long time. My God, Lin Mei must have heard those conversations! I don''t know how to open my mouth and what to say. I stood for several seconds and then said, "that was my brother just now. We were joking."

    Lin Mei said, "I know. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."

    I made a gesture: "well, go back!"

    Lin Mei showed a smile, then turned to enter the door! I followed in, and what came to my mind was Lin Mei''s smile. My mood was very strange, because Lin Mei''s smile was joyful! Strange. Did she hear that? If it is heard, said so evil, she at least embarrassed under it? She was good, not embarrassed at all, and she laughed so brightly.

    After sitting down on the sofa in the living room and chatting in a strange atmosphere for about 20 minutes, Mr. Huang had already cooked the meal and asked me to help bring it out. I went in. Mr. Huang then whispered, "how do you feel about this girl?"

    I look chilly: "teacher Huang, can you not be so direct?"

    Teacher Huang said, "I''m your mother. Do I still beat around the Bush to talk to you? Don''t interrupt. Answer the questions seriously. If you have feelings, you can express them well and pass on the information to her. If you don''t have feelings, you can create feelings for me. "

    "Here you are? Listen to you say this, how do I feel this is the old age? Don''t you feel overbearing? "

    "You''re my son, I''m overbearing. What''s the matter? Scold me? Hit me? "

    I''m too lazy to talk about it. I''ll go out as soon as I serve.

    As a result, teacher Huang said, "I''ll just say it again. Don''t think you can just hide. You can''t hide this time."

    "I''m not going to hide, will you give me time to accept it? Why are you so unreasonable when you are a teacher? I wonder if all the students you taught will be hooligans. "

    "Go away, everyone is better than you..."

    This is exactly what I need. I immediately shut up and went out in a hurry. Then Lin Mei had cleaned the table and emptied it. At the feast, this woman looked really clever. Such a woman is undoubtedly the most popular among the elders.

    Mr. Huang also came out with the last two dishes, took out a bottle of coke from the refrigerator, poured out three cups, and started to eat. Of course, the dining atmosphere is very strange. I don''t speak much or dare to speak too much. Mr. Huang always kicks my feet under the table and asks me to continue. In order not to be beaten, I can only talk with Lin Mei, eat more vegetables, don''t be so polite and so on, and then hurry to eat and sit back on the sofa. It will be dark and quiet outside. There is no sound except for the cry of insects.

    After a while, Miss Huang and Lin Mei finished eating and went into the kitchen together. They didn''t know what to talk about. At last, Lin Mei came out first with a blush on her face. When Miss Huang came out behind, her face was a bit treacherous, which made me very uneasy. I felt that Miss Huang was 100 times more difficult to deal with than Lin Yinger. Of course, it didn''t mean that Miss Huang was smarter than Lin Yinger More cruel, unscrupulous, but the identity problem, all kinds of moves I can''t use to her.

    Mr. Huang sat down and Lin Mei sat down. I said, "you just said a lot in the kitchen. I seem to have heard a few words about me. What do you say about me?"

    Mr. Huang gave me a white look. It seemed that he was saying: what an idiot you are asking. Do you think I will tell you? In fact, what Mr. Huang said is: "don''t always regard yourself as so important, because you will be disappointed."

    I''m speechless!

    Lin Mei was stunned. She was not used to the way Miss Huang talked to me, but she was a smart girl. She said immediately, "aunt, you are so humorous. Your family must have fun."

    Mr. Huang said: "yes, when you come into our house, we all get along like this. There is no discussion, no quarrel, and there is no difficult relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It''s OK to be at will. We can do as we should."

    I have already talked about the category of entering the family. I really like to escape, but I have to be able to escape.

    When talking about eight o''clock in the evening, Mr. Huang said to me, "it''s very late. You can send Lin Mei back. Then you can see where to play tomorrow, such as the scenic spot. Don''t waste your time."

    Go play? With Lin Mei? This is definitely a bad idea, and I immediately said, "I''m going to..."

    Teacher Huang interrupted: "your time tomorrow is not your own. Let''s go!"

    I''m speechless again.

    When Lin Mei and teacher Huang said goodbye, I took Lin Mei outside and got on the car parked in the open space on the left side of the house.

    Just after sitting down, Lin Mei asked, "is this your new car?"

    "It''s a new car, but it doesn''t belong to me."

    "Oh, why don''t you buy one?"

    "That''s a lovely question. I want to travel around the world. I need that condition." I started the car and drove out smoothly. After I got out of the village road, I sped up and headed for Tianlun township. I really want to send Lin Mei home immediately. I will never see her again, but it seems impossible. I have to see her tomorrow. I said, "tomorrow, my mother just teased me. You don''t have to be so serious."

    Lin Mei said, "you mean you don''t want to take me to play?"

    "No, I just came back from the city? I came back to have a rest. I worked overtime for more than a month. I''m so tired. Otherwise, I''ll quit? It''s the company that exploits people. " For the sake of peace, even if I lie, I don''t mind

    Lin meidun said for a few seconds, "don''t you like me very much? You can say what''s wrong with me. "

    So direct? I''m a bit dumb, but it seems like an opportunity to make it clear. I even said, "it''s not you who are bad, I just resist blind date."

    Lin Mei immediately asked, "why?"

    "Not everything is black or white, and there are answers. I can''t say it. Anyway, it''s resistance, but I don''t want my mother to be unhappy."

    "So you''re going to take me and cheat her? Do you think I''ll agree? "

    More and more direct, I look very nervous, palms in sweating, back in sweating: "I just want to see if there is room for negotiation."

    "In fact, you can give yourself a chance to try. From a different perspective, it''s not a blind date, but a very common meeting. That''s how I see it. I don''t have to be together, do I?" After hesitating for a few seconds, Lin Mei said, "is that what you said to your brother on the phone? I''ve heard that although you said something like that, it''s normal for everyone to think so. It doesn''t affect the wish of holding hands for a lifetime. "

    Or the same, evil words selective blindness, good words according to all accept, I can''t stand: "you won''t really like me?"

    "Well, you''re good."

    "Just met. Do you know me?"

    "I can understand it slowly. I believe what your mother said about you."

    I stopped talking and focused on driving. When I got to Tianlun Township, I stopped outside the ancestral hall and said, "I''ll take you here. See you tomorrow."

    Lin Mei got out of the car and went into the alley. She was very happy. On the contrary, I drove away depressed. When I got home, I stopped the car and sent a short message to Lin Ying''er: Lin Ying''er, can you not do so much? What the hell did you say to my mom? I can''t stand blind date

 Chapter 325

    Lin Ying''er quickly replied: This is the price for you to dump me.

    Me: can you talk? When do I dump you? That''s the fake!

    Lin Ying''er: at that time, you begged me to go, but then you let me take all the responsibility. Is that reasonable? unreasonable! So enjoy it. I won''t tell you what I told your mother!

    Me: I''m not finished with you.

    Lin Ying''er: you''re welcome at any time.

    I got out of the car, but I didn''t enter the room. I was wondering if I wanted to play a play with Ming caichen? And look for a chance to slip away? We can do this, but we can only solve the urgent problems and the future problems will be endless. Let''s forget it and see if we can do ideological work. With a sigh of relief, I patted the muscles on my face and showed a smile. Then I went into the room. Mr. Huang was watching TV before he went to bed. Or when I saw that I came back, he immediately asked, "didn''t you scold Lin Mei on the way?"

    I sat down and said, "I''m not so ungrateful, am I?"

    "If you dare to scold me, I''ll let you sleep outside and sit down. I''ll ask you, do you want to hear her comment on you?"

    I sat over and shook my head and said, "no, I want to evaluate her."

    Mr. Huang turned off the TV and said, "we''re going to have a good talk tonight. Don''t run away. You''re old and big. If something happens to me, even if my daughter-in-law doesn''t see you, I''ll have to go. How unjust am I? When your father asks you what your daughter-in-law looks like and whether she is a good person, how can I answer? "

    I hate cold way: "you good can not talk like this?"? You''re putting pressure on me. "

    "I don''t give you pressure. Tell me about Lin Mei. Are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, you can change it. There are two others

    "When are you going to change? Then I had an idea. If I didn''t have Lin Mei as difficult to deal with, I could even discuss whether it would be very good to cheat teacher Huang? Soon I denied this idea. If I met someone who was more difficult to deal with than Lin Mei, wouldn''t it be that I was throwing stones at my feet? Forget it! I continued, "Lin Mei is very good, but it''s not suitable for me. It doesn''t meet my criteria for choosing a mate."

    "What''s your standard? Tell me, like Xiaoying?" Teacher Huang sighed, "why don''t you cherish yourself? How many times have I told you? Are you sorry? You have to bear the bitter fruit of your own planting. "

    "Don''t go too far. I don''t know about Lin Mei at all. The key is that I don''t like her character. She''s too direct, but I..."

    Huang teacher interrupted: "don''t give me excuses, blind date is like this, I and your father that will your father more directly, the first time I see him said: I ask you once, do you want to with me?"

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, my father is so brave? But it can''t be confused. My father is a man and Lin Mei is a woman. Besides, she just graduated from university. She plans to fall in love for two years before she gets married. Two years is too long, right? You certainly don''t want to wait that long, so... "

    Huang interrupted: "so you can discuss this issue together. After all, her plan was made when she was single. Her consideration was not comprehensive and her plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Now that the plan has changed, it''s reasonable to plan again."

    I can''t think of what to say, no speculation, the key is that this is my mother, to her no Eloquence: "I don''t know how to tell you, tired, bath and sleep."

    Teacher Huang revealed a fake smile and said, "whatever you want, but if you dare to run away secretly, you will never come back."

    This is the threat of nakedness, nudity and nudity. I really feel that this time I come back, it''s just a bite to eat.

    Depressed into the room, I lay in bed thinking about how to deal with Lin Mei tomorrow? It seems that you have to make a unique move to have an effect. Isn''t Lin Mei very direct? I''m going to be more direct. I''m going to talk straight to the point about that. I''m even going to ask her to do that and force her to quit.

    The next day, I was still dreaming. I was woken up by teacher Huang: "get up and have breakfast. After eating, I will go to pick up Lin Mei."

    I took my mobile phone from the bedside table and looked at the time. It was only half past seven. I said, "my dear teacher Huang, you don''t have to bother me like this, do you? It''s only 7:30 now. I usually get up at more than 8 o''clock to go to work. I''m not used to getting up so early. Please let me sleep a little more... "

    "It''s not work. Don''t bargain with me. Get up quickly."

    "If I get up so early, I will have no spirit. If I don''t have spirit, I will have no state. If I don''t have state, I will have no good face. If I don''t have a good face, I will only do bad things. You know, so you really want me to sleep for another hour, OK?"

    "No way."

    "Then it''s worse than not going to see Lin Mei like this? Why

    "I''ll give you five minutes. If you can''t afford it, I''ll splash."

    Teacher Huang has always been able to say and do, I can only get up: "OK, I can''t get up yet? It''s troublesome. "

    "It''s so troublesome to marry a daughter-in-law, or you don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law all your life, but then you don''t recognize me as your mother, you choose one!"

    I''m speechless!

    Mr. Huang went out. I took a cigarette and lit it. After smoking, I went to change clothes and wash. Then I had breakfast with Mr. Huang. I had just finished eating and had no rest. Mr. Huang had already driven me out.

    Before driving, I sent a short message to Lin Mei. In fact, I was not as depressed as yesterday, or last night, because I had planned how to deal with Lin Mei in my heart. If things go well, I should be able to reach an agreement with Lin Mei.

    It took me 20 minutes to get to the ancestral hall in Tianlun Township because I didn''t drive fast. I stopped to listen to the music and waited for Lin Mei. I didn''t send a short message or call to urge Lin Mei to come out as soon as possible.

    Before Lin Mei came out, many villagers came out in groups. They were all carrying farm tools and were supposed to be farming. However, when they saw a good car parked at the gate of the ancestral hall, they all stopped to see it. I sit inside, they are outside, looking at each other, they are talking, I feel very uncomfortable, like a monkey to be seen, pointing, but also have to smile at them, fortunately at this time, Lin Mei came, and they said a few words, and then red face on the car.

    Then, I drove out and fled all the way

    After driving for two kilometers, Lin Mei broke the silence and said, "they are all my neighbors. They have no malice..."

    I said, "I know. Where are we going? Or where do you like to go? "

    Lin Mei thought and said, "can we go downtown?"

    "It''s an hour''s drive to downtown."

    "I don''t care. Do you?"

    "Of course it doesn''t matter to me." Downtown, I think it''s better. I''m a little worried about Lin Chu''s side, but it doesn''t seem that the problem is too big, because Han San is here, and even things have been settled. Otherwise, Han San will call to remind me to be careful.

    Lin Mei smiles, points to the road ahead and says, "let''s go!"

    I thought about it and said, "in fact, you can arrive in half an hour. Do you want to be fast or slow?"

    "Half an hour?" Lin Mei was a little unconvinced. "How about flying?"

    "Don''t worry. Do you want to be fast or slow?"

    "Of course, hurry up. I didn''t have breakfast. I went downtown. It was just right."

    I secretly showed a strange smile: "are you sure?"

    Lin Mei said!

    I asked her to fasten her seat belt, and I also fastened my seat belt. Then I speeded up. The faster, the faster. The car almost flew. It''s a town road. It''s a two lane road. You can imagine how dangerous it is. What makes me feel very depressed is that Lin Mei doesn''t have any sign of being frightened. She doesn''t scream and vomit like the moon in the past. Instead, she seems very excited.

    It didn''t work. Gradually, I slowed down again, because I was already on the highway and there was a speed measuring area. Anyway, I couldn''t scare Lin Mei. Don''t lose money. My wife broke up again. Although Tianhong Group was responsible for the bill, I couldn''t be so shameless, could I?

    Seeing that I slowed down, Lin Mei said, "it''s exciting. How did it slow down?"

    I said, "do you like excitement?"

    Lin Mei said with a smile: "it''s OK. I usually take pirate boats, roller coasters and so on several times in a row. I''ve also played jumping machines. Basically, I can play all the exciting events."

    I am speechless, this woman looks weak, originally so active, not easy to deal with!

    "No? Still surprised? "

    "Surprise."

    Mei Lin straightened her chest and said, "I have a big heart."

    Yes, big heart and big chest!

    In this way, when I got to the downtown area, I chose a restaurant to park and get off with Lin Mei. Lin Mei ate breakfast by herself, and the variety was quite rich. I just want a cup of coffee, carrying, drinking, looking out the window of the road, suddenly saw a familiar Audi driving, is Wang nuonou''s car. When I was stunned, Audi made a sharp turn and turned into the parking lot of the restaurant. The front of the car just aimed at the seat where Lin Mei and I sat. Through the glass, I can see the situation inside the Chu car. Wang Nuo is not the only one. Duan Rao is also sitting in the co driver''s seat. She is wearing professional clothes like Wang Nuo. It is obvious that these two women came to Baishui for business. Wang Nuo and Duan Rao also see me and Lin Mei in the restaurant. Wang Nuo''s eyes are on Lin Mei, while Duan Rao''s eyes are on me. That''s a very strange look.

    In fact, I''ve been waiting for Duan Rao''s call these two days. I''m sure Duan Rao already knows that I''m leaving, but she didn''t call me. I''m very disappointed, because it''s obvious that Duan Rao really cares about using more than emotion, and even doesn''t know whether she has emotion. But let me deny everything that happened in the past. I can''t do it. Sometimes I can see the true feelings in Duan Rao''s eyes, but very few of them.

    Both sides were stunned for more than ten seconds. At last, Wang Nuo reversed the car and drove away. At this time, Lin Mei asked me, "do you know those two women just now?"

    I said: "yes, one is my former boss and the other is my former colleague."

    Lin Mei Oh, a little lonely voice!

    I know something''s wrong with Lin Mei, but I didn''t talk to her any more. I don''t care about her anyway. What I care more about is Wang Nuo. Before, I wanted to get Duan Rao, and then I thought of a strategy to let Duan Rao leave Jinba, so as to help Wang Nuo resolve a crisis that I don''t know when will break out. Now that I leave Jinba, it''s more difficult for me to act. It''s impossible for Lin Yinger to help me. Wang Nuo doesn''t know Duan Rao''s background. If Lin Yinger dares to move Duan Rao, Wang Nuo will fight with Lin Yinger. Probably the most reliable and labor-saving way is to tell Wang Nuo, but I really don''t know if Wang Nuo will believe it?

    I thought, but I didn''t realize that Lin Mei had finished her breakfast. In fact, she didn''t eat much. She called to pay the bill. After the waiter came, I paid for it. I said, "where are we going next?"

    Lin Mei said: "do you still have state and mood?"

    Don''t you want to die so directly? It''s going to be embarrassing, okay? I became more and more disgusted with her: "I promised my mother."

    Lin Mei was very serious: "do you really have no feelings for me?"

 Chapter 326

    It''s more direct. Let''s be direct together. I said, "it''s not that I didn''t go to that point, but I didn''t go to that point, and I don''t think I can go to that point. Actually, I have potential clients. Do you understand? Maybe I can''t be with her all my life, but as long as I have the chance, I still want to try. Now I''m on another road, and I think I can get close to her, so I can''t have that feeling for you, so I can''t go to that point for you. "

    Lin Mei was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "if I say I can help you, will you believe me?"

    I was stunned. I tried every means last night, but now it doesn''t work. Has it been declared unnecessary? But I was surprised. "You mean you''re going to give up?"

    "Well, those two women just now are too high-end for me to compare. What you like is their type, not mine." After a while, Lin Mei said, "the one who drives is your former boss, right? You look at her eyes that are full of love, she did not look at you, looking at me. Do you know why she''s looking at me? If I guess well, she should like you. At that moment, I felt like a junior. That''s why I made such a decision. "

    I''m very, very surprised that Lin Mei''s eyes are so poisonous that she can grasp so much content from her short ten seconds of looking at each other. Another surprise is that Wang still likes me? I don''t think it''s possible. After so many things, it''s good that Wang Nuo doesn''t hate me. But if Lin Mei is wrong, I think it''s even more impossible.

    Lin Mei added: "I have a classmate who runs a boutique in a department store in the north of the city. I want to talk to her and go shopping. If you want, you can go to your boss. We''ll meet here at five o''clock in the evening and go home together."

    I''m a little confused about this woman. Is it stimulated? Isn''t that a big change? Leng for several seconds, I said: "not very good, I''m with you, how can I leave you?"

    "It''s not very good, but it''s even worse if you''re absent-minded and accompany me. And according to what you just said, if it''s really difficult for us to get along with each other, long pain is better than short pain. With your mother, we''ll talk about being together and being together."

    "Isn''t that a waste of your time? You say you can''t go on a blind date anywhere. "

    "I have two years left as planned, no hurry." Lin Mei sighed. "Now you can be my friend, not hostile to me?"

    My old face was red: "sorry, my mother actually urged me, I hope you understand that feeling."

    "I understand that if my mother gives me something, I will be unhappy and hostile."

    One? Things? I''m speechless again. Can you use words?

    "Seriously, she may have misunderstood. I think you should explain that she is no longer your boss. You should have more confidence. Just now you said that you are on another road. That''s the difference, right?"

    In fact, what I said is only half true and half false. The purpose is to make Lin Mei retreat. Now Lin Mei says that if she denies it, she will admit that she just lied. I can only nod her head.

    "So I can''t take your time. I''ll go to the Department Store myself. I''ll go, really. I''ll go myself." Lin Mei stood up and said with a smile, "bless you."

    Lin Mei left in such a strange way. I sat for ten more minutes and recalled what Lin Mei said. The more I recalled, the more I felt ashamed. I thought Lin Mei was so generous and reasonable. In addition, Lin Mei is still very direct, saying whatever she wants, and never conceals her own ideas. Unfortunately, I don''t like direct girls, otherwise Lin Mei is the best in direct.

    Out of the restaurant, on the car, I suddenly feel a little lonely, where to go? As Lin Mei said, go to find Wang Nuo? I''m not crazy yet. It''s obviously not a good time. Besides, I don''t know where Wang Nuo is. Even if you know that Duan Rao and Wang Nuo are together now, how can you separate Duan Rao from Wang Nuo alone? The unlikely thing.

    Call Wang Nuo Nuo? Even more bullshit, Wang Nuo will not pay attention to me.

    I''m a little fidgety driving around. Maybe it''s really my fate. I didn''t drive two blocks and I saw Wang nuono''s Audi in the parking lot of another restaurant.

    Is this really predestined? I stopped at the side of the road and searched for the figures of Wang Nuo and Duan Rao. Sure enough, I saw them inside. They were eating breakfast, and they said they were laughing, as if they were sisters. I look at really a little uncomfortable, Ya''s section Rao want to cheat Wang Nuo, thanks to Wang Nuo so good to her, she can do it? At that time, I cheated Wang Nuo with Lin Yinger. After knowing Wang Nuo''s character, I couldn''t do it. It was obvious that Duan Rao was much colder than me.

    I was smoking and waiting. After about 20 minutes, Wang Nuo and Duan Rao came out after breakfast and drove away. I was driving behind. Nothing happened. They didn''t know the car I was driving.

    About ten minutes on the road, Wang Nuo drove into an underground parking lot in a commercial summer. I didn''t go in. I parked outside and waited. I thought it would take a long time. After all, what Wang Nuo and Duan Rao entered was a commercial building, and 80% of them would go to see customers. What I didn''t expect was that they had come out in just ten minutes, continued to drive on the road, and finally drove into a hotel parking lot.

    I still didn''t follow in, I called Qiao Nan in the car: "Qiao Nan, what are you busy with?"

    Qiao Nan said, "no, what are you doing? Oh, yes, I called you in the morning, and you set up no call in? "

    "No, how could it be?"

    "Check for yourself."

    Is it teacher Huang who did good? I am a cold sweat: "not to mention this, you have to do me a favor, Wang Nuo Nuo and Duan Rao went to Baishui on business, you help me find out how many rooms they stayed in the hotel, it should not be difficult for you?"

    "We have to hack into the computers in the customer department."

    "Yes, hotels are reserved before business trip. There are records. I''ll wait. Hurry up."

    Qiao Nan Oh, hang up the phone.

    I drank a few mouthfuls of mineral water, lit a cigarette and smoked. I checked the settings of my mobile phone, but it was really set to forbid incoming calls. This is absolutely a good thing done by Mr. Huang. I don''t want to be disturbed by the outside calls. I quickly changed the settings back and continued to wait. As a result, before Qiao Nan called, Ma Yuqiong''s call came in. As soon as she got through, she said, "ah, I got through at last. Why do you set your mobile phone to forbid incoming calls?"

    I said: "it''s set up by others. What can I do for you?"

    Ma Yuqiong said with a smile: "it''s OK, just to tell you the good news. Duan Ping''s parents are very satisfied with me."

    "And then?"

    "Then go on to the next step! To get engaged, choose a date first. Would you like to say national day

    I was stunned for two seconds and said, "you discuss this with Duan Ping and the parents of both sides. What do you ask me to do?"

    "I can''t discuss it. I can''t even tell them. I mean I''ll do it myself. Didn''t I tell you that I wanted a romantic proposal? You help me plan a sensational... "

    I said in a cold sweat: "you have to think about it clearly. It costs a lot of money, and how do you know Duan Ping likes high profile? I''m afraid it''s going to screw up. "

    "Absolutely not. We''ve talked about this. She''s looking forward to it. You can help me plan the golden week. I hope it''s this time. I''m going to order the ring now."

    I''m a little depressed. Rich people are different. They order rings instead of buying them directly! I said, "well, you give me time to think about it. How much budget are you going to give me? Do you want to save money? "

    "No, just once in a lifetime. Why save?"

    "Then I''ll get you a three million luxury dress, and I''ll book a wedding banquet. You can decide the list yourself. You''d better talk to your uncle."

    "Well, that''s it." Ma Yuqiong hung up.

    I put my cell phone away, turned on the music, leaned against the seat and thought, of course, I was not thinking about how to help Ma Yuqiong plan the scene of marriage proposal, but how to open my mouth to Wang Nuo Nuo Nuo to make what I said more convincing? Another way is to ask Wang Nuo what happened in the end. I don''t know what happened. I always feel uneasy and vulnerable towards Wang Nuo.

    I don''t know how long later, suddenly the mobile phone rings, showing Qiao Nan''s number, I quickly answer, Qiao Nan said: "how are you going to thank me?"

    I said, "it''s too outsider to say this, isn''t it?"

    "You used to be my boss. It''s natural to do things for you. Now you''re not my boss. The nature is different. Why don''t you come back and continue to be my boss?"

    "You come again. We have already talked about this issue. We can talk about it again, but not now. Now you tell me the result first."

    "Then tell me first, why do you want to know where they live?"

    "I''m in Baishui. I''m looking for them when I have something to do. They don''t answer me when I call. How can you be so gossipy?"

    "Well, they are on the eighth floor of Xinhua Mei Hotel. Director Wang lives in 806 and manager Duan lives in 808."

    After saying thank you, I quickly hung up the phone, took my cigarette and lighter, opened the door, got off the car, and walked into the hotel

    Taking the elevator to the eighth floor, I found Room 806 where Wang Nuo lived. I found the door and listened for a while. I was sure that there was no chatting inside. Duan Rao was not there. Then I breathed a sigh of relief and knocked on the door. As a result, it wasn''t wang Nuo who opened the door, but Duan Rao! Dizzy, is Qiao Nan mistaken or Duan Rao in Wang Nuo Nuo''s room? Leng for a few seconds, I can only make mistakes and say: "can I go in and say a few words to you?"

    Wang nonuo hesitated for two seconds, then dodged. This is her room, otherwise she can''t be the master. It''s really Qiao Nan''s mistake. This is the first time that she put this kind of oolong.

    I went in and sat down on the sofa. Duan Rao had closed the door and sat down on the bed. She asked, "how are you in Baishui?"

    I said, "I''m from Whitewater, don''t you remember? Unemployed, going home for a while, how about you? On a business trip? "

    "Yes."

    "Just now..." I looked into Duan Rao''s eyes and said, "I was on a blind date. My mother forced me to go..."

    "What happened?"

    "Nonsense, there must be no mutual benefit." I am very disappointed, Duan Rao that feeling light, no love, "you are still angry about the holy land group? You haven''t called me these two days. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you. "

    Duan Rao looks a little unnatural, she went to get water to drink, while taking the way: "I was not angry, just feel suddenly tired."

    Duan Rao was covering up and said she was not angry, but I had a way to deal with her. I said, "I''ve fallen out with Lin Ying''er for this matter, otherwise I won''t leave Jinba."

    "Mr. Lin fired you?"

    "What I put forward, she pushed the boat with the current. She had long wanted me to go, so I put forward it and she agreed very quickly."

    Duan Rao said.

    I got up from the sofa and sat beside Duan Rao. I found Duan Rao hiding. I didn''t do any further action: "how many days do you stay in Baishui?"

    "It''s the second day today. If there''s no accident, we''ll leave tomorrow." After a pause, Duan Rao said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to sleep. Why don''t you go first?"

    I said, "I''ll come back to Baiyun in two days. We''ll talk about it then. I hope you can be normal then. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. It''s strange. Did I do something wrong?"

    Duan Rao did not answer.

 Chapter 327

    I left the room with a sigh in my heart, but I didn''t think it was useful to make mistakes in vain. I could tell Wang Nuo, Duan Rao''s true identity and the purpose of staying in Jinba more firmly. It''s depressing. As long as it''s a company, big or small, it''s full of all kinds of people competing for power and profit? Why?

    After standing in the corridor for a while, Duan Rao didn''t move. I went to room 808, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

    After more than ten seconds, the door opened, and Wang nuono, who looked very charming in her nightgown, appeared in the door. She thought Duan Rao was knocking at the door, but she saw me. Her whole expression was very surprised. I said, "can I go in and have a word with you?"

    Wang Nuo said: "I have nothing to say to you. What should I say has been made clear. Why should I allow you to come in?"

    "It''s not good to say in the corridor, but it''s even worse to be found by Duan Rao. About her, I beg you, OK?" I''ve never been so humble to anyone, including being suppressed by Lin Ying''er. At that time, I just disobeyed the law. I couldn''t help Wang Nuo. It''s a bit shameless. Of course, it''s because there are many things more important than face.

    Wang Nuo looked into my eyes, obviously judging if I was telling the truth? Can it be a lie? What little action should we make after entering the room? Finally, I found that I thought too much to get out of my way. I went in and looked inside when I passed the toilet door. I saw a set of sexy underwear hanging inside. It had just been washed and dripping with water. I blushed and walked quickly to sit down on the sofa.

    Wang Nuo closed the door and came back. He stood by the side of the wall and said, "if you have something to say, please speak quickly."

    I looked at the white jade like feet under Wang Nuo Nuo''s nightgown. My face was a little unnatural. I coughed and adjusted my state. Then I said, "do you know Duan Rao?"

    "Is it important?" Wang asked

    I nodded and said, "it''s very important for your work."

    Wang Nuo Nuo sneered: "I used to think I knew you, and then what? I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all. "

    "What did I do?"

    "Now I''m talking about Duan Rao. It''s not about what you''ve done. You know it yourself. I don''t want to say it."

    "I really don''t know what I''ve done. Tell me, what if I was wronged? You have to listen to me, don''t you? "

    "Then even if it is wronged, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, you either continue to say Duan Rao, or leave, no one will keep you." Wang Nuo Nuo''s way of speaking is actually very gentle. She is still very kind-hearted and unwilling to hurt others, even if others hurt her first, otherwise she would have scolded me.

    With a sigh, I said: "I just want to make it clear that you don''t want to talk to me. Forget it, just say Duan Rao. You don''t know Duan Rao. It''s only recently that I learned that she is related to Su Banan. She came to Jinba for a purpose. According to the plan, she should replace you and squeeze you out. As a result, Su Banan hung up before she succeeded, and you can deal with the rest yourself. "

    Wang said, "I know. You don''t have to say it. You can go now. Thank you."

    How could Wang Nuo know? It can''t be true? Since you know why you still keep Duan Rao? I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out!

    Confused left Wang Nuo''s room, out of the hotel, back in the car, thought for a long time, I think this thing is not right, Wang Nuo certainly don''t know Duan Rao''s real identity, just deliberately say that, don''t want to get involved with me! This stupid woman, do you need this? I took out my mobile phone to send a short message to Wang Nuo Nuo: I''m telling the truth. I think you should deal with Duan Rao to avoid many troubles in the future. Don''t do nothing to fight with me, then I will be guilty

    Wang Nuo''s reply: who is fighting with you? You really look up to yourself. Don''t come back. Don''t bother me.

    After reading the content of the reply several times, I can feel the sword light and sword shadow between the lines. I''m in a bad mood. It''s a crime!

    After smoking a cigarette, I saw that it was already noon. I was driving on the road, parking in a restaurant, ordering a set meal and thinking about where to spend the afternoon? I don''t have the courage to find Wang Nuo. I''d better find out what happened first, so that it''s better for Wang Nuo to treat me as an enemy. It''s just that there''s no good way to think about it. Wang Nuo is a tight lipped person. She doesn''t want to say it. No one can force her to say it. Maybe she can only send it to fan Xuan.

    After dinner, I drove around again. Finally, I went to the department store to buy Lin Mei a gift and a watch. Then I bought Mr. Huang two sets of clothes and a simple massage chair. After stuffing everything into the trunk of the car, I continued to drive around. At three o''clock, I went to the breakfast hall separate from Lin Mei. I parked my car in the parking lot, lowered my seat and took a nap.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I heard someone knocking on the window. I woke up and looked outside. It was Lin Mei. It was only 4:30 and she came half an hour earlier.

    Press the car lock open, I immediately opened the door of the co driver''s seat, Lin Mei sat in, I said: "I thought you would arrive at five."

    "I thought you didn''t arrive until five." Lin Mei smiles, "how about it? Have you got anything? "

    I understand what Lin Mei asked. I didn''t tell the truth or lie. Instead, I gave an ambiguous answer: "I''m going in a good direction."

    "Congratulations."

    "By the way..." I took out the wristwatch I bought for Lin Mei and said, "this is a gift for you, or a gift to thank you."

    Lin Mei took the wristwatch box over, looked at it and said, "you don''t need to apologize to me. The gift is almost the same, but how much did it cost?"

    I held out two fingers and said, "two hundred."

    "Nonsense, it can''t be two hundred. It''s worth dozens to see this box. It''s talking, or I don''t want it."

    "Four hundred."

    "Show me the invoice."

    "Throw it away..."

    "I don''t want that."

    "Well, two thousand." I can''t help feeling depressed because it took so much effort to give a gift, but it can be seen from the side that Lin Mei is not a greedy woman.

    "Two thousand?" Lin Mei handed the box back to me and said, "it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."

    "You just told me. If you tell me the truth, you''ll take it. Character." I started the car and said, "that''s it. Let''s go home..."

    Lin Mei didn''t speak. She hesitated for a few seconds before she took out the watch and put it on her hand. It''s very fashionable for her skin.

    At six o''clock in the evening, I sent Lin Mei home. I must say that I was in a good mood, because Lin Mei promised to help me for three months when she got off the bus. After three months, I would tell the parents of both sides that it was not suitable to break up. Three months, 90 days, although not long, but at least have time to breathe, as for 90 days later, then calculate it!

    When I drove back to the village, I saw a very aggressive white SUV parked at the entrance of the ancestral hall. I was very confused and rarely saw this situation. When I drove to the open space next to my house, I was startled to see boss Tan come out and a man with a cold face, who should be the driver of boss tan, Don''t think that the SUV outside belongs to boss tan.

    I quickly got off the driveway: "boss Tan, why are you here?"

    Mr. Tan said: "I contacted you in the morning, and your mobile phone has set up no call in."

    At this time, teacher Huang came out with a kitchen knife and said, "this stinky boy is like this. He always makes trouble."

    What is the villain''s first complaint? What''s the downfall? Mr. Huang, this is it, but it''s my mother. I can''t say it''s not. Besides, I still have a knife. It''s terrible enough. Of course, taking a kitchen knife is not a threat, but just cutting vegetables. When I heard the voice, I ran out with it. I laughed awkwardly and said to boss Tan, "I set it wrong. I''ve set it back at noon, and I didn''t get your call."

    Boss Tan said, "I came here in the morning. When I arrived, your mother said you would come back in the evening and ask me to wait."

    I looked at Mr. Huang, and he said, "you talk, I''ll cook."

    I was speechless. Miss Huang could call Lin Mei to inform me, but she didn''t do that. Of course, I understand why. For her, it''s much more important for me to marry my daughter-in-law than to work.

    Mr. Tan said, "it''s not easy for me to find the address of your home after asking Ming caichen for a long time."

    I said: "you don''t let Ming caichen contact my mother?"

    "Ming caichen has been calling, but your mother hasn''t answered."

    I was speechless again. I knew that teacher Huang must have deliberately not answered Ming caichen''s phone, but I couldn''t tell boss Tan about it. I could only say, "my mother is like this. She often goes out without a mobile phone." Said, I and boss Tan, the driver, into the room, sat down and then continued, "boss Tan, you look for me so urgent, what''s the matter?"

    Boss Tan said: "there are some changes in Fujian. I have to go ahead of time. Originally I was going in the afternoon. I put it off until tomorrow."

    "Because of me." I thought about it and said, "I''ll go back to Baiyun with you after dinner. I''ll talk to my mother first."

    "I''m sorry to trouble you."

    "Don''t say that. I''ll trouble you more. Besides, I promised to help you!"

    When I entered the kitchen, Mr. Huang had already cut the dishes and planned to make them. I stood by and said, "Mr. Huang, the dinner is very rich."

    Teacher Huang said, "OK, how did you play with Lin Mei today?"

    I said with a smile: "thanks to you, it''s not bad, but next time can not do it? I''m in a hurry. I''ve lost millions of dollars this day. How can I accompany others? "

    "You think I''m stupid? I''ll ask you what''s the matter first. It''s your duty to help. Of course, you have to do your own business well first. What do you do or what do you want to do? I lost my daughter-in-law as a result of millions more people. Who will compensate me? "

    To reason with the elders is to make trouble for yourself. Anyway, it''s over. I don''t want to talk about it any more. I said, "I''ll leave later. I just bought you two sets of clothes and a simple massage chair. I can help you install it and use it."

    Miss Huang didn''t care what I said. She asked, "how are you getting along with Lin Mei?"

    "Didn''t you just say that? Fortunately, I gave her a watch, two thousand. "

    "Oh, two thousand."

    "I''ll pay you ten thousand in a few days."

    "I don''t want it. I have money to spend."

    "That''s one thing. I..." I continued, "I have a house in Baiyun. It''s just a single apartment with one duplex room and one living room. My name is written on the property certificate. In addition, I will go to work in another company next week with an annual salary of more than 1 million plus various benefits. I think it''s better for you not to stay in your hometown. Go to Baiyun with me. You can think about it, and then I''ll make arrangements. "

    Mr. Huang was stunned and his eyes fell on me. It was very strange and made me feel uncomfortable all over!

 Chapter 328

    I couldn''t bear to be seen. I said uneasily, "if you don''t want to go for the time being, we''ll talk about it later."

    Mr. Huang said, "I don''t want to talk about it. I say that your annual salary is more than 1 million yuan. Is that too far off the mark? Are you doing something improper? I can tell you that bad things can never be done. I''d rather you spend your whole life without making a lot of money. I''ve saved a lot for you. There are more than 200000. When I built a house, I made you 100000. In fact, it didn''t work that much. "

    I look chilly: "I also said you were cheated, it turned out that I was cheated..."

    "You''re the only way to spend money. I''m cheating you for your own good."

    "Forget it, you are right."

    "I''m your mother. I have a point." Mr. Huang lit the gas stove, poured the oil down, and continued, "I''m still used to staying at home. I don''t go to Baiyun. The noisy urban area is not suitable for me, so we won''t talk about it any more. If you really want to be filial to me, marry a daughter-in-law and have a baby, so I can go out and live with you for a year and a half, and I''ll leave when the baby is big."

    I feel very sad when I listen. Parents don''t want to trouble their children, especially when they have the ability. Even if they have no ability, they don''t want to trouble. From their point of view, seeing their children''s happiness is the greatest happiness. It''s not easy to be a parent. In fact, I also hope to see teacher Huang happy. It''s not easy for me to grow up alone. Now I''m doing well and I have the ability to let her live a good life, but she doesn''t accept it. I really want to ask her to find another partner, but I can''t because 90% of them will be beaten. In the end, I could only say: "I don''t know what to say. In fact, I can''t get married in a hurry. My career is on the rise now. I want to work hard again. The key is that you are not old now. Look, standing together, you are just like my sister... "

    "Get out of here. I want to cook." Seeing that I was ready to leave, teacher Huang stopped me and said, "wait a minute, you haven''t told me what you do with such a high annual salary? If you do some improper work, I will leave you. Do you hear me

    "Of course, I''m still me. I haven''t changed. Don''t you know my character? What I do is absolutely a proper profession with high annual salary. That''s because I am outstanding and outstanding. I deserve it. That''s my honor, your honor. You should feel endless gratification, not intimidate me, because you will hurt my enthusiasm, and then I will get worse and worse. Do you want this? You don''t want that, so you have to say something nice to me. Aren''t you a teacher? I have a large vocabulary. I can boast for half an hour or so. Ha ha... "

    "Go away, give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant, how did I give birth to such a shameless child as you?"

    I vomited my tongue, turned around and went out to chat with boss tan. After that, I began to assemble the massage chair. After installation, I took the new clothes into Mr. Huang''s room. By the time I came out, Mr. Huang had already finished the dishes. There were only two dishes, one was mushroom chicken, and the other was garlic cabbage, I obviously saw boss Tan and the driver swallow their saliva. I don''t know if they were hungry at noon.

    After dinner, Mr. Huang called me back to my room. She was in a bit of a mood problem and was obviously not happy: "I have to go before I come back for two days. When do I plan to come back next time?"

    I also feel a little uncomfortable. Originally, I wanted to stay for a few days, but I really couldn''t keep up with the change: "come back as much as possible. In fact, it''s best for you and me to go to Baiyun."

    "You''re not afraid that I''m in charge of you every day? Why bother you? "

    "You are my mother. You should be in charge of me. Of course, sometimes you are very unreasonable. After all, I am so old, but anyway, you are still my mother. Even if it is unreasonable, I have to let you go."

    "Ha ha, I wish you could think so." Teacher Huang finally had a little smile, "but I still can''t go, what you say is good now, you will feel uncomfortable when you are under my control every day, and then you will change, so I''m still at home, I''m used to being at home, how idle I am, I can''t sleep in the city, I''m noisy."

    "How can it be noisy? I can''t live in the suburbs yet?"

    "When the time comes, you can go. It''s good for Lin Mei. She''s a good girl."

    I really can''t help telling the truth. It''s too hard and unfilial. I try my best to cheat my mother. Isn''t that a jerk? But in the end, I didn''t say it. I just said I''m sorry in my heart. I turned around and left the room. After I went back to the room and cleaned up, I left with boss Tan and the driver. Boss Tan got into my car, and the driver drove an off-road vehicle behind me.

    On the way, boss Tan said, "how did you handle that? How could Lin Chu let you go? "

    I said, "I thought you wouldn''t ask."

    Boss Tan said with a smile, "wasn''t your mother there just now? I don''t dare to ask. As for yesterday, I was drunk and slept all day. My head still hurts today. "

    I doubt a way: "you and mingnanshan drink?"

    "Yes, we said a lot. He said you would not hang up. You are very lucky. That''s true!" Boss Tan looked at me with strange eyes. After more than ten seconds, he said, "tell me honestly, are you able to leave safely because you promised Lin Chu what conditions?"

    "I said:" Lin Chu would like me to promise, I did not

    "You made the right decision."

    "How about Lin Chu''s two men?"

    "Mingnanshan went to check. Those two guys set fire to a judge''s house in Baishui. They were going to leave by boat from Baiyun, but now they can''t go. They are caught. Do you know what that means? It shows that Lin Chu and Ming Nanshan are not at the same level. Lin Chu''s men are so scattered and make trouble on the way. Ming Nanshan''s subordinates will not, and Ming Nanshan will not instruct his subordinates to do murder and arson. He will throw money and play shady tricks to make you beg him instead of intimidating you. "

    I sighed and said, "I''ve seen Lin Chu. It''s the same feeling. He''s too stupid to be human. I don''t know how he''s so brilliant."

    "It''s not his own business, it''s his brother Lin Feng..." boss Tan opened the window, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. He said with a smile, "anyway, the road is stuffy. I''ll tell you a story."

    I said, "OK, you say."

    "At that time, Baiyun was just beginning to develop. The social order was very chaotic. There were several gangs. In the past, these gangs were responsible for watching those night shows. If you open a night show without looking for gangs to watch it, absolutely no one dares to spend money, and Baidao can''t control you. Ming Nanshan was the leader of a gang at that time, but it was not the biggest one in Baiyun. On the contrary, it belonged to the least one. The Lin brothers'' Gang ranked second and the first one. Ming Nanshan designed a bureau for the first and the second gangs to fight. When they had almost finished fighting, Ming Nanshan joined them. He hired them from outside, and it didn''t take much effort to achieve the goal of dominating the family. In fact, Ming Nanshan was more dependent on the white way, with the help of Ma Rufeng. The other two gangs did not have this kind of consciousness, so they were destroyed. It''s true that there are reasons for all successes, and there are reasons for all failures. I told you about the relationship between mingnanshan and Ma Rufeng before, but I didn''t tell you so much. Now you know why? You can''t talk about it. Besides, the Lin brothers ran to Baishui in such a miserable way. On the way, Lin Chu also knocked his foot and became disabled. Lin Feng was OK. After arriving at Baishui, all the mountains and rivers were fought by Lin Feng. Lin Feng joined Baishui''s gang and killed the boss one year later. He became the boss himself and died two years later. It''s said that Lin Chu killed him in the Jianghu... "

    As I was listening, the plot suddenly changed 180 degrees. I was not surprised: "what? You mean Lin Chu killed his big brother? No? "

    "It''s the same as watching a movie, isn''t it? But it''s true

    "Why Mao?" I don''t understand, "they''re brothers, fraternal. Isn''t that great?"

    "It is said that Lin Chu has an affair with his sister-in-law."

    I Leng for several seconds: "what a mess, Lin Chu is not disabled people?"? How can I have an affair with my sister-in-law? "

    "It''s the thing before, and Lin Feng knows it..." boss Tan took a puff of smoke, and continued, "it''s true, but I don''t know if it''s true. What can be sure is that if it wasn''t for Lin Feng, Lin Chu would have been killed, how could he mix in such a good environment now? Of course, there is another reason. After driving them out of Baiyun, mingnanshan was busy shuffling cards and washing white, and didn''t pay any attention to them, otherwise they would have been unable to get along! After Lin Feng''s death, mingnanshan doesn''t care, because Lin Chu''s IQ can''t do mingnanshan. Besides, mingnanshan is just like Ma Rufeng. It''s not a joke. He doesn''t dare to do it openly.... "

    I finally understood what happened. At that time, I admired Lin Chu for being disabled and being able to get along so well. Damn, it turned out that it was Yin who got it from his own big brother. Is it still human?

    Boss Tan said: "Yang zuran, I think about it seriously. There is a way you can go. If you want to go, you can go very well."

    I said: "the road of Mingnan mountain?"

    "Yes, there''s a reason why mingnanshan always wants you. Taking this incident as an example, it''s not easy for you to get rid of yourself by your own ability. It''s absolutely impossible for someone who is not extremely intelligent and good at deceiving people. I guess you can go, at least and Lin Chu established a certain friendship! If you want, you can step on both sides to help Ming Nanshan and Lin Chu at the same time, and then take Lin Chu out, so that white clouds and white water will belong to you. Then there is the white sea and Wang Le. White sea is similar to white clouds, and Wang Le is also very white. You are related to Wang Le, his daughter, and his wife likes you very much... "

    "Wait..." I was very, very surprised. "How do you know these things?"

    "Mingnanshan told me that he had already made a clear investigation of your background. This is him, so I was thinking that if he really wanted to force you to die, you would never escape. He cherished you and didn''t do that."

    "No, you didn''t talk to me like this in the past. You told me to stay away from mingnanshan. After a night of drinking, you thought the same as him?"

    "Ha ha, I''ve been half convinced by him, but don''t get me wrong. I''m not a lobbyist for him. I''m just talking about my own wisdom. If you like, I can foresee that in time, the three cities of Baijiao will be sure that you are the best. Mingnanshan, wangle and linchu are all fighting for you..."

 Chapter 329

    "Ha ha, damn it, boss Tan, you look up to me too much. Maybe I can, but I won''t do that, because it''s really not the way I want to go. It will never be." What I say is from my heart. Just now, Mr. Huang said that if I dare to go like that, my mother will be gone. Mr. Huang said that I can be a strong woman. "Just now, my mother told me that I want to do bad things and go that way. Maybe I can get what you said, but what do I want to lose? First it''s my mom, and then there''s a lot more. I don''t have to be rich. If I want to be rich, I can tell you that I can only create my own business empire in the workplace. "

    "I believe, and you will succeed."

    "Ha ha, thank you." I breathed a sigh of relief, "what I want to do most now is to do your work. You have to give me specific information, specific to each other''s details, the more detailed the better."

    Boss Tan threw his cigarette butt out of the window, closed the window and said, "I''ll show you when I get on the plane."

    Well, I didn''t speak any more. What I thought was the picture I saw in Lin Chu''s house, the little girl I knew

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Baiyun City arrived. I stopped outside a supermarket and asked boss Tan to get off and get on the SUV. Then I drove home by myself. I didn''t go anywhere and didn''t inform anyone. I came back. I''ve been driving all day. I feel very tired. I''m going to Xiamen at seven tomorrow morning. I can''t sleep enough. How can I fight tomorrow? But I don''t seem to be able to sleep soundly. I just got home and didn''t have time to take a bath. Anan called and asked me if I came back? You want to talk to me.

    Talk to Anan? After several seconds of hesitation, I said, "I just came back. If you really want to talk, I''ll see you in the cold drink bar of Nantian department store in half an hour."

    Anan said, "I''ll wait for you now." As soon as she finished speaking, Anan hung up the phone. She was afraid that I would go back

    I continued to look for clothes to take a bath, and I was thinking about what Anan was going to do? This woman has only been quiet for two days, and she calls again. She is still in such a hurry that she can''t even say that she has no purpose. Of course, I really want to find out what her purpose is? Otherwise I won''t promise to go out and talk

    After a quick bath, I went out and drove to the cold drink bar on the first floor of Nantian department store!

    Anan had arrived long ago. She was sitting in a card seat closest to the bar, drinking juice. She cast her eyes on the road outside, very attentive and charming. Of course, she is also very attractive, black high waist skirt, very match her hair, very match her temperament. The skirt is a round neck design, which doesn''t show her white chest. But there is a string of white pearl necklace hanging around her neck, which is very focused and noble. Moreover, she also wears decorative earrings, which are unilateral, with a long string of silver round buttons, which are shining, showing her incomparable delicacy.

    My heart beat for a while. When I went there, I had a little reaction. I sat down and looked at Anan''s weak eyes, which made me more responsive. I controlled it for a moment, with a smile on my face. Just as I was about to speak, suddenly the waiter came to me and asked me what kind of drink I would like? I asked for as like as two peas, and after I left the room, I said, "big beauty, are you dressed up just after dinner?"

    Anan said, "I come out at home."

    "You''re beautifully dressed and charming." I continued with a smile, "I''m telling you the truth. You''re heart beating and hard to control."

    Anan blushed and said, "thank you for your praise."

    I''m depressed. Is that a compliment? This is a tune or a play, OK?

    After the juice came, I took a sip of it, looked at an Nan and said, "I''ll fly to Xiamen at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning to do something. I''ll go to bed early at night, so if you have anything to say, I hope you don''t beat around the bush."

    Anan said: "I''ve thought about what you said to me many times yesterday. I''d better tell you frankly that I had a relationship with Su Banan. I''ve done a lot for him. He asked me to go to the customer department to make trouble for director Wang. Director Wang should have seen it, so I want to leave Jinba! I didn''t say it yesterday. It''s not that I don''t want to say it. I''m just afraid you will despise me. I don''t know how to deal with your resignation. Are you really serious about my

    Anan told the truth, now it''s my turn, but I don''t know if I should tell the truth? It''s hard to make a choice. If it''s true, not because of an Nan''s resignation, what will be the result? Go your own way, right? And if it''s a lie, it''s for an Nan''s resignation, what should an Nan do if he moves his true feelings and takes advantage of the situation? Isn''t that going to bother you? One liang Xiaoshi is enough, and another Anan will make me crazy. The key is that the trouble is easy to deal with, and Anan''s conspiracy is even worse.

    Maybe it''s better to find out whether Anan has a conspiracy first! Thinking clearly, I said: "I''ve answered your question before. You still have questions because you doubt my character. In this case, forget it! But really, I''m a little sorry, so when I didn''t say that, when I didn''t resign, you don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you... "Is that a safe answer? At least from passive to active.

    Anan was silent. After half a minute, she gently asked, "do you look down on me? You despise me? "

    I shook my head and said, "although I don''t agree with your way of doing things, I will never look down on you, let alone despise you, because you are you."

    Anan thought for two seconds: "are you afraid that I still have a relationship with Su Banan? Are you coming to haunt you or what?"

    Is this a trial? I thought: "Yin me? Does it matter with me? If you want Yin, you should go to the opponent of subanan, not me. Don''t involve me. It''s not my war. "

    "So what are you afraid of?"

    "I''m not afraid. Who says I''m afraid?" I laughed twice, "you think too much, I''m not afraid, just a little can''t accept you suddenly become so active, how do you remember me before? So I''m still wondering if what you said that day is true. You don''t really fall in love with me, do you? "

    To my surprise, Anan answered quickly. She said, "is it strange? You are so handsome and outstanding... "

    My smile became evil: "and my kung fu in bed is so good, isn''t it?"

    Anan blushed and didn''t answer.

    I continued: "well, Anan, I''ll tell you the truth. I have a girlfriend at home. It doesn''t matter if you don''t fall in love with me. I''m afraid if you fall in love with me, you know?"

    "Are you afraid I''ll pester you?"

    An Nan so direct, with Liang Xiaoshi almost, let me how much a little surprised, I Leng the next way: "how much a little bit."

    "I said I would not pester you, would you believe it?"

    "What do you want? Do you really want me to be good in bed? "

    "I want to work. A job with a bright future can''t be realized in Jinba. It''s not cost-effective to start all over again. It''s better to work with you after thinking about it. You are not a bad person. You will certainly help me in all aspects. Besides, your ability is excellent and your relationship is excellent. In fact, my ability is also good. I just don''t have a good foundation, so I need an opportunity. As long as I am given an opportunity, I can achieve good results. "

    I look into Anan''s eyes and distinguish the truth of the woman''s words. It turns out that it''s the truth. Is that her purpose? It''s not very complicated. Just why do you have to rely on others? If you are gold, you can shine everywhere. It''s just a matter of time! You have to shine early. There''s no way. You can''t force it. In fact, you should keep a low profile and accumulate a lot. Patience is also a necessary foundation for success.

    I took another sip of juice and looked around. I found an ashtray on the table next door. Someone was smoking in the distance. I also took out a cigarette to light one and continued to look at Anan.

    Anan was a little embarrassed by me. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to speak!

    I said, "I can take you to Tianhong Group, but I won''t be my assistant. Of course, I will help you if you are really capable." All of a sudden, I said, "but I put the scandal ahead. You have to work hard, or the tragedy like Jinba will happen again. It''s obvious that in the long run, investing all your hopes in others is lower than investing in yourself. Others can only help you for a while, not for a lifetime, And it''s not necessarily to help you sincerely. It''s just a trade. Since it''s a trade, there will be a day when it''s broken. Only if you keep going can you never be broken. "

    Anan raised his head and looked at me for more than ten seconds in a daze, then tears came out, very wronged.

    I am a little depressed: "you don''t like this, a lot of people look, still think I bully you."

    An Nan wiped tears way: "I promise you, absolutely do."

    "That''s all right. Let''s go home. I''ll call you to prepare before work."

    "The house has been taken back by subanan. I''m homeless now. I''m squeezing a bed with my friends."

    "This is actually a good thing, completely broken in the past, can be carefree to start again, you find a house as soon as possible."

    "No money." An Nan is a little embarrassed, "my money has been given to my family. I have to wait for Jinba to get the final salary."

    "Don''t you usually save money?"

    "It''s hard at home. I have three sisters. The youngest is the first day of junior high school. My mother left. My father is not in good health. That''s why I want to walk faster. I''m sorry when I face the attack of subanan."

    "You''re not saying sorry to me, but to yourself." It''s also a person who has fallen because of the environment. My environment is not as bad as before, and I can''t understand it. But at this moment, I begin to sympathize with Anan, "don''t you have any friends to borrow some money first?"

    "If I rent a house for half a year, and buy something more, it will cost thousands of yuan, nearly 10000 yuan. My friends don''t have so much spare money to lend me. They are all moonlight people."

    I was speechless. I called the waiter to pay the bill. Then I said to Anan, "let''s go!"

    "Where to? To your house? "

    "I''ll give you money. I can''t take you to my house. I can''t take you in." How dare I take Anan in unless I''m crazy? What about Liang Xiaoshi? Even if Liang Xiaoshi doesn''t come, what about Qiao Nan?

    Anan, oh, let''s have a cold drink and get on the bus.

    As I drove around the road, I found a bank for my card. I stopped the car on the road and left Anan in the car. I got out of the car and went in to get the money. As a result, I had just taken 10000 yuan and had no time to withdraw the card. My abdomen was resisted by a sharp weapon. A husky male voice rang in my ear: "don''t move, give me the money in my hand and the money in my card, Take it all out. "

    Robbing? What the hell happened? The key is that I just noticed that there was no one behind me. This man came so fast! I said: "man, don''t mess around. I''ll give you this ten thousand yuan. The card has no money." I''m really afraid that I will be stabbed. The possibility of being stabbed is very high because I''m afraid of being chased.

 Chapter 330

    The husky male voice continued: "I have no time to bargain with you. Give me ten thousand yuan first. Slow down. Don''t play tricks."

    I dare not risk resistance, position is not enough, two side is protruding baffle, I can only obediently put ten thousand back, the other side quickly took it, put it into the pocket and continued: "card, let me see the balance."

    Damn, greedy, right? It''s a revolt! In fact, I will certainly resist. How can I be robbed for nothing? It''s just a stopgap measure to give money to the other party. I''m waiting for the best time: "man, it''s too time-consuming. If there''s a policeman passing by, you''ll lose more than you gain. You''ll get 10000 yuan. It''s bad luck for me, don''t you think?"

    "Cut the crap." The sharp weapon in the robber''s hand used force, "hurry up."

    I feel a burst of abdominal pain, immediately said: "good, good, you don''t mess."

    I''m operating the ATM, which will suddenly, ah, a pain hum up, against the ventral weapon left! I don''t know what happened in the back, but I had the first reaction. One of the hind legs kicked back, and then turned around and kicked again. The robber fell far away and hit another person. The impact of the two people made a big bang to the iron gate of the bank.

    I can see clearly that it was an Nan. Yes, it was an Nan. She saw the situation and came to save me. She also brought the steering wheel lock. Just now, she knocked on the back of the robber''s head with the steering wheel lock.

    When I found that the robber wanted to get up and pick up a dagger with a diameter of more than 10 cm, I rushed to him and kicked him in the head. Then I kicked the dagger out of the door, and then I kicked the robber unconscious. The robber was a man in his twenties. He was very tall. He was wearing a hat. If it wasn''t for the hat, I would think he was forty or fifty years old just by listening to the voice.

    Take back the money from the robber''s pocket, I went to help Anan: "how are you?"

    Anan great reaction: "my left hand pain, you do not move me."

    Can''t it be a fracture? I''m a little chilly: "you get up, we''ll go to the hospital right away."

    "Don''t you call the police?"

    I kicked the robber''s feet again, and then went to press the bank card out and said, "newspaper, while walking, he has fainted and can''t wake up for a moment." Then I went to help Anan gently.

    Anan stood up with my help and covered the part of her left knee joint with a painful expression on her face.

    I picked up the steering wheel lock, hung it in my hand, and continued to help Anan: "go slowly."

    Anan''s buttocks hurt too, and it hurt when she walked, so she didn''t want to walk again after two steps. Finally, I took her into the car and put her in the back seat. I went to the driver''s seat, took out my mobile phone, pressed the alarm number, put my head to my ear, started the car and drove out slowly. When the alarm phone was connected, I quickly told the police to come and arrest the robber, and I went to the hospital.

    Hang up the phone, I drove the car very fast, soon went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, took Anan into the emergency room, and then there was a long wait.

    I don''t know how long after that, Ann finally came out of the emergency room. Her left knee joint was not broken, but she was dislocated. After reduction, it was bound up, and there was no problem. As for buttocks, it''s just pain relief. There''s no problem after taking photos. After a night''s rest, it won''t hurt again! I first let Anan sit in the chair in the corridor to have a rest. I went to pay for the medicine and took it back before I took Anan out of the hospital.

    When I got on the bus, I said to Anan, "where does your friend live? I''ll take you back. "

    Anan said: "it''s estimated that she has gone to bed so late. She has to work in the morning. It''s not good to wake her up."

    What does this woman mean by that? After thinking about it, I said, "I''ll open a room for you. Tomorrow you''ll find your own house and move it. If ten thousand yuan is not enough, you can tell me."

    "Do you have time to help me move?"

    "I''ll go to Xiamen tomorrow. I''ve already told you."

    An Nan Oh, no longer speak.

    I was driving and looking for a hotel on the way. Suddenly, Anan said, "are you working in Xiamen? Can I go with you? "

    "Why are you going with me? It''s not convenient for me to take you to work. " I''m a little crazy, but calm down and think about it. It seems that I have some problems. I said, "is there anything else you''re hiding from me? There''s something wrong with you

    "I..." Anan lowered his head again, "I actually ran out, I hit Su Banan''s head bleeding..."

    I look scared: "why? Are you so overbearing? "

    "He came up to me, we quarreled, he hit me, so I smashed him with a vase, and then I ran out, the day I called you, the day before yesterday."

    "And then?"

    "When I ran, he said don''t let him find me, or I''ll look good. That''s why I didn''t have anything. I didn''t dare to go back."

    It turned out to be such a thing. I understood it. I couldn''t see that Anan was still so strong, but it was estimated that Su Banan was too much. He didn''t give her what he promised, but he still thought about her and so on. I said, "will he really revenge you?"

    "Yes, he has become very terrible now, very different from before."

    "That''s normal. After all, I''ve been hit so hard." I sighed, "now you can''t go back home, nor can Jinba. What can you do? Let me protect you? "

    Anan doesn''t talk.

    I don''t speak, thinking, I really don''t want to see Anan bully Su Banan, but it''s not good to take the upper body, isn''t that let Su Banan hate? I was very tangled, and finally I said: "you can go to Xiamen with me tomorrow. I''ll think of a way to see if I can help you talk to Su Banan and finish this matter." I came up with a plan, but I don''t know if I can finish it, because I need boss Tan''s help.

    "Really?" Anan''s face was full of surprise, but soon the surprise turned into sadness, "won''t it cause you to conflict with him?"

    "Didn''t you come to me to protect you? You''re here already. Haven''t you thought about that? OK, I know you don''t pretend to be hypocritical. You really don''t know. That''s the price of doing wrong. If you can''t do it well, there will be endless trouble. Learn from it! "

    Anan, oh!

    When I found a hotel, I helped Anan in and opened a room. Then I sent her to the room and said, "change your clothes and wash them. Hang up the air conditioner and blow them. I''ll pick you up at 6:30 tomorrow. When I get to Xiamen, I''ll buy some clothes for you."

    Anan nodded.

    After thinking about it, I said, "is your ID card on you?"

    "Yes."

    "OK, see you tomorrow."

    I left the hotel and drove home. It would have been more than one o''clock. The road was very quiet. While driving, I was thinking about how to talk to boss Tan and ask him to help me. In fact, it should not be difficult. If I help to do a good job in the tea garden, boss Tan will repay me, and then he can ask boss Tan to find someone to warn Su Banan not to touch an Nan.

    When I got home, I quickly took out my travel bag and packed up two sets of clothes. Then I put my laptop and some things that might be useful in it. I didn''t go to bed until it was ready.

    At 6:10 the next morning, I was awakened by the alarm. I didn''t sleep much and my head hurt. But I didn''t dare to stay in bed. I immediately got up to change my clothes, wash and go out with my travel bag. As a result, as soon as I got on the bus, my mobile phone rang. It was Mr. Tan''s call. I answered: "Mr. Tan, I''ve got up and I''m going out."

    "Boss Tan said:" ha ha, I''m afraid you oversleep. I think too much. I''m a villain

    "It''s a very important job. How can I oversleep?" Slow down, I said, "I have something to tell you. I''ll take someone to Xiamen, my assistant."

    "Ha ha, assistant, is it really assistant?" Boss Tan laughs wickedly.

    I know what boss Tan wants to say is lover. Of course, I didn''t explain it. It''s better not to explain it: "don''t you mind?"

    "How can there be any problem? It''s just a few tickets. You can take one. One is not enough for two. We''ll stay for two days after work."

    I hate cold: "see you at the airport."

    With a good word, boss Tan hung up first.

    I immediately drove out, bought two breakfasts outside and went directly to the hotel. As soon as I got to the floor, my mobile phone rang again. It was Anan''s call, but I didn''t answer it. I took a few steps to knock on the door. Anan is ready. Her dress is the same as last night, but the necklace and earrings on her neck have been removed. Her hairstyle has changed. She ties them together casually, but she has a kind of casual beauty. But because she didn''t sleep much and didn''t sleep soundly, she didn''t have a very good spirit, and the gauze of her hand had been removed by her.

    I said, "is your hand OK? Does it hurt? "

    Anan shook his head and said, "it''s not too painful. It''s more convenient to dismantle it."

    "What else?" I really can''t say, "does it hurt?"

    "No pain."

    "Do you have all the things? If you have all the things, let''s go!"

    An Nan, um, went downstairs with me to the lobby, checked out the room, and left the hotel together

    When I got on the bus, I handed Anan the breakfast in the car and said, "you can eat. We''re going to the airport now."

    Anan opened the breakfast and I drove to the airport

    When I got to the airport, I called boss tan. At that time, boss Tan had already arrived. He was outside terminal 2 and asked me to go there. I took Anan and soon met boss tan. Seeing that Anan I brought is so charming, boss Tan''s eyes are full of ambiguity and his tone is very normal: "ha ha, your assistant is very dazzling. What''s your name?"

    "Anan." An Nan was introduced to boss Tan, and I immediately introduced boss Tan to an Nan, "this is boss tan."

    "Hello, boss tan." Ann Nan''s eyes over the boss Tan fell on the driver, want to ask, finally did not ask, because boss Tan did not mean to introduce.

    After chatting about other things, boss Tan took him to buy the ticket. When he got the ticket, it was 50 minutes before boarding time. I said to boss Tan, "boss Tan, you go first. I''ll go shopping with Anan."

    Boss Tan said, "please help yourself."

    Looking at boss Tan and the driver entering the security check, I turned around and took Anan to the commercial building of the airport. Although it''s still early, the shops of the airport are open 24 hours a day, which means that the prices of everything are almost twice as expensive as those outside, but it doesn''t matter! Finally, I took Anan to buy two sets of clothes, two sets of underwear, and a make-up box. After making up, Anan looked fresh and comfortable.

    I said: "Anan, don''t cry and lose face, be happy, or it won''t match your makeup."

    "I didn''t cry," Anan said

    "Almost!" I continued, "you adjust your mood, smile, this is to work, is to talk about business, don''t make like a funeral."

 Chapter 332

    I said: "let''s make a decision like this. Don''t contact him now. You can''t call him until ten minutes before the appointed time. In addition, you have to contact him here to go to the tea garden next door."

    "No problem, I have an introducer."

    "That''s good. When I see someone, I''ll be responsible for talking with them about this help, and try to let them provide help for free."

    "And this good thing?" Boss Tan had an incredulous look on his face. "Isn''t it so divine?"

    I laughed and said, "I''ll tell you something, but you can''t be angry."

    "You say, I''m not mad at all."

    "At that time, we went to your tea garden to shoot advertisements. My colleagues and I bet that if we eat and take in your tea garden without paying the venue fee, you would treat us very warmly. None of my colleagues believed me. As a result..."

    "You did it, but I didn''t feel that you lied to me. I can really make money with your plan."

    "So how do you know that I can''t make money for each other?"

    Boss Tan is speechless!

    I said, "I''ll ask you something about this. How are you going to manage the tea garden?"

    "I''ll take the tea directly back to Baiyun for processing, put on the label there, and create a new kind of tea. I''m more famous than here. Now the supply can''t meet the demand, but I can''t be aboveboard in Baiyun lane. You know, so many opponents will definitely be attacked by all kinds of attacks. When the time comes, the gain is not worth the loss. I''ll go far and be safe anyway! Ha ha, actually I am also a unscrupulous businessman... "After blinking, boss Tan continued," this method is taught by mingnanshan. In addition... Forget it, I''ll tell you later! "

    After thinking about this performance of boss Tan, I can figure out what''s going on: "mingnanshan also suggested that you come to me, right?"

    Boss Tan was stunned for a few seconds and said, "can you be more intelligent?"

    "You said the first half, but it''s hard to guess the second half?"

    "You won''t help me because of that, will you?"

    "Of course not. It''s your business, not mingnanshan''s business. It has nothing to do with mingnanshan." I coughed, adjusted my voice for a while, and continued, "come back, your transplanting is very suitable for our plan. Now I am more sure to persuade the boss of the tea garden next door, if you can find him..."

    "I''m in touch now," said Mr. tan

    I nodded. Boss Tan laughed and turned over his mobile phone to get in touch. He got through the phone and talked with each other. Of course, it was not another boss of the tea garden, but friends, introducers and locals who came here first.

    I leaned against the seat to think and improve the negotiation plan. Suddenly, Anan whispered: "is mingnanshan the giant of Baiyun Hotel you just mentioned?"

    I puzzled to see an Nan two eyes way: "right, do you know?"

    Anan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just heard Su Banan say something about the situation of Baiyun. I know something about it."

    I said with a smile: "supanan actually told you this, big news."

    Anan didn''t answer me. She said, "what''s the relationship between you and mingnanshan?"

    I cut the railway: "enemy."

    Anan looked frightened: "isn''t it? Then you... "

    "It''s not dead, is it?" I still smile, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll live longer than mingnanshan. In fact, we''re not enemies. We look more like friends outside. In fact, his daughter and I are really friends, and his son-in-law is my best friend."

    Anan looks confused, obviously did not understand what I said, but it is also obvious that she was a little shocked.

    After talking on the phone, boss Tan made a sign to me with no problem and said, "brother, please do everything."

    I said, "I''ll try my best, but you have to tell me what price you''re going to get? According to the data, the actual value of the tea garden is 16 million. How much do they ask for? "

    "They drive 19 million."

    "Damn, three million more?"

    "Yes, that''s why it took so long. If there were only a few hundred thousand more, I would not want to grind it for a long time..."

    "If it''s me, it can''t be more than one point." I smile, "otherwise, I''ll give you 15 million, you do me a favor, what do you think?"

    Boss Tan said with a smile: "look what you said, even if you can''t talk about it, I have to help you, because you are helping me now, but if you can talk about it, even if it''s 16 million, I''m very happy, 15 million, I have to vomit blood happily, ha ha..."

    Talking all the way, when it was nearly eleven o''clock, Anxi County arrived, and Xiao Huang parked his car in the parking lot of a hotel.

    After getting out of the car, boss Tan took me and Anan inside. Boss Tan whispered to me: "the room was ordered yesterday, so I ordered one for you. Do you want one or another?"

    "That''s my colleague," I said

    "Do you really think I''m a little white? I can see that you have a lot to do with each other. You don''t find that the way she looks at you is full of affection. "

    I really didn''t find this. After boss Tan said that, I really wanted to look back at Anan and see if the look was as full of continuous affection as boss Tan said. But in the end, I didn''t look back. It was very embarrassing. I continued to say to boss Tan, "can''t there be no room?"

    "Ha ha, if not, it''s providence."

    I''m speechless.

    After entering the hotel, boss Tan asked the front desk, but there was really no room, because this hotel is the most luxurious in the whole county. Businessmen and tourists love this hotel! I can''t help but feel depressed. I can''t change my hotel. Otherwise, what about the two rooms? Mr. Tan was very happy. He quickly handed in the money, took everyone into the elevator, and finally arrived at the guest room on the 15th floor.

    At the door of the room, Mr. Tan said, "we don''t have to go out. We wait for the introducer to invite the owner of the tea garden to have a meal. We''ll eat in the restaurant of the hotel. After that, we''ll go to the tea garden. How do you say? You should be the boss, big boss, you and I are partners and small boss, so you can speak more solidly..."

    I said, "OK, that''s the arrangement."

    Boss Tan laughs and opens the door to his room. Xiao Huang goes in with him. They are all close drivers and bodyguards. They live in the same room. My room is opposite to Anan''s. I opened the door with my room card and asked Anan to go in first. I closed the door in the back and went in to have a look. The overall environment of the room is not bad, the place is very big, the bed is very big, all kinds of goods are very high-grade! But there is a problem. The bathroom is semi open, covered by half transparent glass.

    Actually, I don''t think there''s any problem. It''s not that I haven''t had intimate contact with Anan. I''m just a little worried about whether Anan thinks it''s arranged? Then I am wronged! Putting down my travel bag, I said, "this room was reserved yesterday, so I can only make do with it like this."

    An Nan Oh a, sit on the bed way: "we want to live a few days?"

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s look at the progress of our work. One day should be impossible."

    I sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. Anan left the bed again. She went to the refrigerator and took out two cans of drinks. She gave me one and drank one by herself!

    I said, "what else do you want to buy? We can go out and have a look. We have time anyway. "

    Anan said, "don''t worry. Your work is very important. I''ll call the hotel to wash my clothes."

    I said with a smile, "you don''t have to apply with me. I''m not subanan!"

    An Nan looks embarrassed, I realized that this kind of words can not be nonsense, so leaning on the sofa smoking, smoking after drinking two drinks, turn on the TV, watching sleeping in the past do not know. Later, I was patted to wake up. Of course, it was Anan who woke me up. There would be a knock at the door. I quickly turned up from the sofa and went to open the door. It was boss Tan who knocked on the door. He said: "the introducer and the boss of the tea garden are on the way. Let''s go to the restaurant first. I have already reserved a box."

    I said good, turned back to the room, in front of my mouth, Anan said: "I can eat fast food myself, you don''t have to worry about me."

    I said: "what fast food to eat, go together, you are my assistant, I want to pretend to be the boss, how can I do without an assistant?"

    Anan, oh, started to pack up and come out of the room with me.

    The restaurant of the hotel is located on the sixth floor. It''s a Chinese restaurant. It''s very high-end, but there are not many people in it. There are only seven or eight tables in the whole hall. I don''t know about the private room. The private room ordered by boss Tan is the first one in the corridor. There are more than a dozen in the corridor. I can''t see if there are people or no one!

    The private room is much more luxurious than the hall. All kinds of copied famous paintings are mounted on the wall, and the whole artistic temperament comes out! The TV set is a huge liquid crystal which occupies one third of the wall, and the two sides are large vases, which set off very exquisitely. The table and chair are also very exquisite. The middle of the big round table is hollow. There is a flower stand with bright and beautiful carnations and other flowers. This grade of decoration in the small county can achieve this degree has been very exaggerated, I feel infinite sigh, really can not underestimate the small county ah!

    When I sat down, a waiter came in to pour tea, and the minister also came in to talk with boss Tan about ordering a meal. I was smoking, drinking tea, and chatting with Anan! When boss Tan finished ordering, I started talking with him and asked him about Anxi. Boss Tan had been here and mastered a lot. I asked him what I needed to master. Not long after the conversation, the introducer had arrived with the boss of the tea garden next door. He was an old man in his fifties. He looked very slippery and his surname was Fang.

    According to the agreement, during the introduction, boss Tan introduced me as his partner, the big boss. I was psychologically prepared and didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, I was very comfortable, shaking hands and chatting with president Fang. Of course, I also talked with the introducer. She was a woman in her thirties. She was very beautiful, especially her eyes. At a glance, she was a little confused. I wonder if she could be boss Tan''s mistress? They are very ambiguous when they communicate.

    After more than 20 minutes of talking, I began to serve, and I brought up the dishes. I looked hungry, and I wanted to let go. But it seemed not right. It was very slow and very small. Because Fang always drank so much, but it was beer, not Baijiu baijiu. He had to work at noon.

    At about one o''clock, boss Tan went to pay the bill, and when he got back, he could go. Boss Tan and the introducer were in the front, Anan was in the middle, and president Fang and I were in the back. President Fang said, "Mr Yang, your assistant has a good temperament."

    I said, "Mr. Fang is laughing. It''s very common."

    "Hehe, ordinary? It''s not so high-end in our small county town, but it''s different in your big cities, especially in Baiyun, a big city where businessmen gather all over the country. "

    "I think the small county town is good, just like this restaurant. I''m surprised that Baiyun is not as good as many."

    "Then you can come more. We can''t compare with big cities, but we can''t compare with big cities in terms of air and overall environment."

    "Is the environment around your tea garden good?"

    "Of course, you can have a look later."

 Chapter 333

    "Far away?"

    "Ten kilometers."

    After chatting all the way out of the hotel, Fang and his introducers took a car to lead the way. Boss Tan and an Nan and I still took the same car. In the car, boss Tan said to me, "how about it? Isn''t this little old man hard to deal with? "

    "I said:" people are easy to talk, very slippery, a bit difficult to deal with it, but it should be no problem

    "The introducer said that we are Baiyun''s tea merchants and are here to talk about cooperation. I really don''t know how you want to go back."

    "Are we not tea merchants, are we not here to talk about cooperation?"

    "Yes, but not to him."

    "Now is the time to find him."

    "Ha ha, did you use this excuse in the end? Everyone knows how to use him. "

    I said with a smile: "boss Tan, he is eager to make use of it for a fee. Just think about it. If you buy a tea garden and the tea doesn''t come out here, what''s the situation? It''s equivalent to directly helping him to kill one of his biggest competitors. Should he work hard? Of course, if he doesn''t work hard, you should do the same. He can take advantage of it. It depends on how we move him. "

    Boss Tan laughed: "ha ha, it makes sense, so it depends on you."

    "You don''t have to worry at all."

    "All right." Boss Tan laughed twice and opened the window to smoke!

    I also lit a cigarette and smoked it. I watched the car go out of the city and into the suburbs. The more I walked, the more desolate it was. From a distance, there were many tea gardens on the hills around, but they were not large in scale. The areas I saw were tea gardens belonging to many people. If they were integrated, it would be very good, but there were many historical reasons that made it impossible to integrate them, I heard from boss tan just now.

    All of a sudden, an Nan, who was sitting beside him, said, "you''ve just pretended to be like a big boss."

    "I said:" no way, in order to survive, do not have to like

    Anan was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "in fact, have you already seen that I help subanan?"

    I Leng next: "how to ask like this?"

    "That''s it?"

    "A little suspicious, not sure." I can only answer like this, because to tell the truth is to indirectly admit that an Nan was deliberately threatened to have a relationship.

    "You''re so good at acting. You should be able to see my acting. I''m such an idiot." Anan said here silent for two seconds, and then continued, "in fact, I did a sorry thing for you."

    Could it be stealing customer information? "What?" I thought

    "I met you that night on purpose. I went to the bar with you on purpose to get your USB flash disk! I saw you pull the USB flash drive when you enter director Lin''s office. Before that, director Lin called me and asked if anyone has ever entered her office? Let me not let anyone in, except you, say you help her get something! " Anan''s expression is full of a sense of guilt, "I don''t know how much damage this has caused to Director Lin, or what damage it has caused to you. I''m sorry!"

    I pretended to be surprised: "Damn, it''s you. You killed me, don''t you know? Since that time, Wang Nuo has hated me. Up to now, my relationship with her is still broken. "

    "Sorry, I wanted to finish the task at that time."

    "Come on, it''s good that you can say it. It''s better that you can change it." There is also the cost of being fucked. Of course, I can''t say such words. In fact, I''m surprised that Anan dares to say it. It means that she has really changed her mind, right? I don''t know. Maybe I think I know, so I''ll confess first to win trust! I still need time to observe what''s going on. At this stage, I can''t completely trust Anan.

    Anan looked at me a little incredulously: "you... Don''t blame me?"

    "Strange, but can it change the result? No, so it''s your fault? It''s useless. It only makes me feel bad. I never feel bad for myself. Of course, don''t think I''m so generous. I''m really thinking about myself! "

    "I''m sorry."

    "Don''t say that. It''s no use." I gave an evil smile. "You''d better think about how to make up for it."

    Ann Nan blushed for a while, the head quickly don''t look out of the window, dare not look at me.

    I added, "I''m kidding. Don''t worry."

    More than ten minutes later, the entrance of the tea garden arrived. The office was just at the entrance. It was a row of wooden houses. It didn''t look very good outside. But when I went in, I felt more gorgeous than boss Tan''s tea garden office. As for taste, I couldn''t compare with it. It wasn''t in the same level at all. This party always had less taste than boss tan.

    After greeting everyone to sit down in the office, Mr. Fang said, "let''s have a rest, have a cup of tea, and then go around. Mr. Yang and Mr. Tan, what do you think?"

    I said: "guest as the Lord."

    Mr. Tan said, "yes, we will follow Mr. Fang''s arrangement."

    Mr. Fang said politeness, and then began to make tea. Boss Tan understood this, and even said that he was an expert in this field. The two exchanged views on this aspect, and the atmosphere was very active! Finally, the tea brewed by them is fragrant, and it''s not the best tea here. It''s just a second-class product. Tea, as well as the tea cake made by Mr. Fang himself, a mouthful of tea cake and a mouthful of tea are very enjoyable in this sunny afternoon. I don''t want to go out, but that''s not good. I still have to go out with Mr. Fang after half an hour''s rest.

    The tea garden covers a large area, occupying two mountains. Mr. Fang leads the way to the top of the mountain on the left. It''s still a rest time. The workers don''t go to work. The two mountains are empty, except for the tea trees. Mr. Fang talked endlessly and made some introductions as he walked. He was a learned person, not only for tea, but also for all aspects. However, I gradually felt that he was a bit fake. As for the beautiful introducer, his eloquence was no worse than those famous socialites in all aspects, and he was also eloquent and sexy.

    The sun is very fierce and the wind is not very strong. Climbing in such a weather environment, although it is not very steep, it still feels uncomfortable. The clothes stick to the skin. It would be better to have an umbrella, but it''s a pity that everyone has only a hat.

    When I got to the top of the mountain, I had no time to rest. Mr. Fang pointed around the pavilion and told me the varieties of each tea area, the quality of tea, the main sales places and so on. I didn''t understand these and didn''t have much interest in listening, but I had to pretend that I was very interested in listening and occasionally asked some questions to keep a good communication state.

    When Mr. Fang finished, I said, "Mr. Fang, let''s have a rest and then go down the mountain."

    Mr. Fang said, "OK, I''ll find some bottles of frozen mineral water."

    Is there any frozen mineral water in this place? I was wondering, Mr. Fang had left the pavilion, walked a hundred meters and got into a tea area. After a few steps, he squatted down. After a minute, he got up and held a few bottles of mineral water in his arms!

    Soon, Mr. Fang came back. The mineral water in his arms was really frozen, and it was still cool. Boss Tan said: "Mr. Fang, do you have a refrigerator in your tea garden?"

    Mr. Fang said with a smile: "yes, it''s hot. It''s for the workers..."

    "You''re nice to the workers."

    "I don''t know how to make money without them, do I?" With that, Mr. Fang shared a bottle of mineral water and continued, "my workers have been with me for a long time. Some of them have been working for me for two generations. In fact, I am their friend..."

    You don''t want to die? It''s very good that such a slippery person doesn''t exploit workers. I scolded in my heart and said to boss Tan: "Mr. Tan, you should listen to Mr. Fang."

    Tan boss Leng under, also laughed: "I am also very good to the staff."

    "You didn''t exploit employees?"

    "Certainly not."

    Mr. Fang said, "this employee can''t be exploited. If they are good, you are good."

    After more than ten minutes of hypocritical talking and drinking mineral water, president Fang led the way down the mountain and went back to the office to continue to drink tea and eat tea cakes. Then I began to talk about business. President Fang thought we were really here to buy tea in large quantities. After I said that, he suddenly became silly. He looked like he was going to give orders to guests. He was just so good that he was acting, I read it right. It''s really slippery.

    I said: "Mr. Fang, don''t worry. Although we don''t buy tea, we are sincere in cooperation. Listen to me."

    After listening to my words, Fang always calmed down a little and said, "what kind of cooperation?"

    "We want to buy the fragrant tea garden next door."

    "What?" Fang always responded, "what are you doing here?"

    "Don''t worry." I''m not in a hurry. Boss Tan and the introducer sitting next door, as well as an Nan, including the driver, are in a hurry. The atmosphere of the conversation is so bad that they may be driven away at any time. Of course, I know, but I''m not in a hurry. I lit a cigarette and smoked two before I continued, "what''s the good for you? Think about it. "

    Mr. Fang sat on the sofa, drinking tea and thinking. He began to frown. Later, he gradually began to frown and stretch out: "you''re borrowing me to hang that fat man in the south, but I''m not good, am I?"

    Ah, no good, can you laugh? I despised him in my heart, and with a smile on my face, I said: "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry you''re wrong! If I want to hang him up, I won''t use this method. I''ll just wait. Does he always have to do it? And I don''t think anyone offers more than me, and I''m not a target for him

    "Then I don''t know what you mean..."

    "Just now, Mr. Fang, you have a smile on your face. Do you think it''s good for you to change someone you don''t know? There are all kinds of ways to punish us and suppress us? You are a local leader. You must have confidence to do it, right? " Regardless of Fang''s ugly face, I continued, "if I were you, I would never do that."

    Fang always black face way: "originally you this is a door-to-door threat, is south that dead fat man let you come?"

    When boss Tan heard this, he wanted to talk. He took a look at me and swallowed it back. I said: "Mr. Fang misunderstood that this is your territory. We come to scare you. Although we have the strength, we certainly won''t do that, will we? We are really looking for cooperation. First of all, would you like to go away from the fragrant tea garden next door? The truth

    "Of course I hope."

    "Well, we can help you with this, but at the same time, you have to help us with a few small things. Is this a good deal?"

 Chapter 334

    After thinking for a few seconds, president Fang shook his head and said, "since you''ve come to buy it, will you destroy all the tea trees and leave? It''s impossible! What''s more, I don''t know what you mean by "little busy". If it''s convenient for you... "

    I interrupted: "inconvenient, Mr. Fang, you are seeing off. Why don''t you be patient when we come all the way here?" I don''t think he wants to see off the guests. He didn''t say that the deal is not cost-effective. He just said that it''s impossible for them to buy a tea garden and not operate it. What''s the favor of the exchange? Can he do it or not? It means that if everything is possible, he will do the deal. Seeing off the guests is just a way to suppress the opponent and create momentum for himself.

    President Fang said, "OK, I''ll give you ten minutes to see if you can tell me your interest."

    "It doesn''t take ten minutes, just ten seconds. If we don''t produce tea locally, we''ll never, of course, steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix to get it to another place and then sell it to the same purchaser. In this way, the amount of tea we can acquire will be greatly reduced. Without our biggest competitor, you''ll definitely go up in the water. Are you interested?"

    Fang did not answer the question of interest: "how can I believe you?"

    "Simple, sign an agreement, and we won''t default in black and white." I took a puff of smoke and looked into Mr. Fang''s eyes with a smile on my face. From his eyes, I saw that he was struggling and hesitant. He was actually willing to cooperate, but he was afraid. Let''s add some more materials. I continued, "this agreement can be written in your way. If we serve tea locally, or we offer it to the same purchaser with you, we will accompany you with 100 million yuan and notarize it, What do you think of that? "

    Fang Zong thought for seven or eight seconds and said, "what''s the truth? Are you kidding me? "

    I said: "I dare, this is your territory, I don''t want to live?"

    "That''s good." Mr. Fang said with a smile, "as long as I''m a sincere door-to-door cooperation Friend, I''m welcome. Just now you didn''t make it clear. I''m a little afraid of those door-to-door troubles, so... That''s what happened."

    I took a look at an Nan, and then another look at the introducer. With a smile, the other side always said, "have you ever seen someone bring a beautiful woman to make trouble?"

    Fang Zong also looked at the introducer and an Nan and said with a smile, "so you are not."

    "Yes, we are really looking for cooperation." When I got here, I saw that boss Tan was relieved and put on a cold sweat.

    "It''s still one thing whether or not the cooperation can be concluded. You should first tell me what I need to do."

    I put out my cigarette and took a sip of tea. I said slowly: "in fact, you can do it by yourself without any effort. You can make money without losing money, but you must know that there is no such good thing in the world. Besides, we have several local tea plantations at the same time. We will buy tea plantations where we can find suitable partners. We may not buy tea plantations here, but Mr. Fang, if you attach importance to them and are sincere, we are very interested in making friends with you. Maybe there will be other cooperation in the future, right? The tea in your two tea plantations is almost the same. If you sell it in another way, the profit will be higher. However, this is not what I want to say to you this time. Let''s talk about these words after cooperation! Now let me talk about what I need your help for now. In fact, it''s very simple. I want you to cooperate with us to create a false impression that we want to buy your tea garden. The price should be lower. I want to establish a series of reasons why you want to sell it. There are all kinds of excuses you can think of, such as fertilizer price, tree species price and land rent price. Well, then I want to spread these false news to the fat man in the south, It''s not hard, is it? "

    "It''s not hard." Mr. Fang lit a cigarette and smoked, "but it must cost a lot of money. That fat man is not easy to cheat. He can''t cheat if he doesn''t pay more."

    "It''s up to you to think about that. Just now, we''re so shameless that we won''t leave. Now it''s up to you to decide whether we want to leave or stay. The advice I can give you is that if you don''t get a small fortune, if you don''t get a big one, if you don''t want to give up your children, if you can''t get a wolf, you''ll never come again. " After that, I don''t speak any more, because I have finished what I want to say, and the effect is still very good. Playing with me takes the initiative. Mr. Fang is really not an opponent, but in the end, I''m not sure whether Mr. Fang agrees or not, and whether things are going well.

    Fang Zong was lost in thought, and after a whole minute he said, "I can try it!"

    I secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at boss tan. They had the same performance. The difference was more obvious than me. I said, "after the matter is completed, sign the agreement. Let''s leave first and go back to the hotel to wait for your good news."

    He went down the mountain and got on the bus with Mr. Fang. Then Mr. Tan said to me, "brother, you just scared us to death. It''s a turn of the road. How can you handle Mr. Fang''s mind so well? He''s like a monkey. He''s played by you and led by your nose. It''s very scary. " Boss Tan said, "admire, admire..."

    I said, "boss Tan, you''re going to call me a cold sweat."

    "Ha ha, that''s fair. I''ve been sweating just now. I tell you, if mingnanshan sees your performance just now, I''ll take you by all means."

    "So you''re not going to tell him, are you?"

    "I won''t be able to cover up the details, even if I want to, so I''m sorry, brother."

    "I don''t know the result yet!" Yes, I don''t know the result. The only thing we can do now is to pray for Fang Zongbang to do it according to the requirements. Before that, we can''t be too proud, or we''ll be dead at that time. "So this celebration meeting is over. Let''s talk about the arrangement of the evening. I won''t attend the evening with Anan. You can talk with that fat man yourself, and you''ll be absent-minded according to the content we discussed before, But there should be a degree. If Fang can always do things well, nanpangzi will come to us as soon as tomorrow. In this way, we will take the initiative and kill him as we want

    Boss Tan said happily: "Nan Pang won''t ask if we went to the tea garden of president Fang?"

    I thought for a while and said, "I''m sure I won''t ask openly. If I ask openly, it will prove that he is an idiot. It''s very simple. If he asks, it means that he will lose his psychological advantage."

    Introduce humanity: "Mr. Yang Gaoming, I haven''t seen Mr. Fang so shriveled, but I have to thank you after eating. Your personality is so amazing that I don''t know how to be killed when I am your opponent."

    I said: "beauty, don''t talk nonsense. Now everything is still unknown. What if I lose face in the end? Ha ha, so stop here. "

    After chatting in this way, we soon got to the county. It would be four o''clock in the afternoon. Anan and I got off the bus in the commercial street, but we didn''t go back to the hotel with boss tan.

    Looking at the car driving away, I said to Anan, "let''s go around."

    "I don''t really have anything to buy," Anan said

    "It''s boring to go back to the hotel. We''ll walk around and go back after dinner. Otherwise, we have to come out to eat again. Otherwise, we''ll eat in the hotel restaurant. But you don''t know how expensive the hotel restaurant is."

    Anan, oh, follow me.

    After a long walk, I said, "are your hands OK?"

    Anan, yes!

    It''s a bit awkward. The dialogue atmosphere is still awkward. How can we eliminate this embarrassment? I was thinking, suddenly there was a cry behind me, get out of the way and so on. I quickly looked back and found that a young man in his twenties came running with a bag in his hand, and the police were chasing him more than ten meters behind him. Needless to say, the young man was definitely a robber. He had knocked down many people all the way, so that there were screams everywhere.

    Anan was so scared that I jumped to one side, but she didn''t jump to the other side. As soon as the robber was about to run, I ran two steps ahead and tripped the robber. However, I didn''t make any stop. Then I walked back and pulled Anan to go fast, flashed into a nearby brand store, and then walked out the back door. I don''t know if the robber is not caught by the police. In fact, he should be caught. If the robber is delayed, if the police can''t catch him, then the police will eat dry food

    Let go of an Nan''s hand, I said: "are you hurt?"

    "No, it''s just that it hurts when you catch it." Rubbing his hand, Anan said again, "you are usually so just?"

    "It depends on the situation. I''ll help if it''s not dangerous. If he takes a knife and asks me to chase him, I have to think about it first." I said with a smile, "you are more just and brave than me. You hit him on the head when he committed robbery last night."

    "I had no choice." Anan hesitated for two seconds, then said, "you have a choice, but you chose to protect me. It''s safe around you."

    "That''s because you don''t realize that there are other dangers around me. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go. There''s a mall ahead. Let''s go in and have a look."

    Anan followed me and said, "you are much stronger than Su Banan in all aspects. Just now, you have been negotiating with president Fang. Su Banan has not been able to practice for 100 years. I didn''t see it in the company. We didn''t see it. Are you deliberately hiding it?"

    "What do you think?" I asked

    "It should be that being too smart is easy to make enemies, and you are under President Lin. President Lin is smart enough. Smart people envy smart people."

    "Ha ha, you are very smart, think so much."

    "I''m stupid. If I''m smart, I won''t end up like this. I want you to protect me, but I''m relieved to see you so powerful. You must have a way to deal with Su Banan, right?"

    "This is nonsense. I''m not the kind of person who likes to make unlimited promises. If I can''t do it, I won''t generally agree."

    Talking like this, the atmosphere is much better. When I enter the mall elevator, Anan takes the initiative to hold my arm. I can rub her chest when I walk. That feeling is very special. I want to do her

    Seriously, I don''t know if I want to thank the robber? But it must be said that this life is sometimes very strange, it will give you what you need, but sometimes it will be all kinds of adverse effects, even if you are careful, you will make mistakes.

    The scale of Anxi''s shopping mall is quite large, but in terms of overall environment, it certainly can''t compare with Baiyun''s shopping mall, nor can it compare with the quality and quantity of goods. However, it''s good to stroll around because there are strangers around, so you don''t have to be afraid to be seen by acquaintances. Anan doesn''t cheat me either. She doesn''t buy the highest quality things, but the most practical ones. She bought a bag and two sets of dresses. What she bought at the airport is casual clothes. It''s uncomfortable to wear. It''s obvious that dresses are better in such hot weather, especially beautiful women with such graceful body and excellent appearance.

 Chapter 336

    The shop owner was a man in his forties. When I went in, he was reading the best magazine in Japan. When I finished speaking, he looked up at me and wondered for two seconds. Then he was surprised and said, "no problem. What price do you want?"

    "Just those requests."

    "Fifty dollars is the cheapest..."

    "No problem." I quickly turned through my wallet, took out 300 yuan and handed it to Li Jie. It''s very worthwhile to use 250 yuan to fix Li Jie. If Zheng Qian is to be punished, it''s even more worthwhile. But I haven''t met Zheng Qian recently. I can only fix Li Jie first. If I meet him, it''s bad luck for him. "Hurry up, hurry up, I want to hurry up."

    The shop owner laughed vaguely and opened the drawer. There were all medicines in it. He took three bottles out, some poured two, some poured one, poured five on the paper, and then ground them.

    I said, "is that ok? I''ll tell you first, if not, I''ll definitely come back and tear down your shop. "

    The shop owner said, "don''t worry, absolutely, otherwise my shop would have been demolished."

    I laughed twice, took the medicine and the 50 yuan I found, turned around and left. I quickly walked back to the bar and sat in the original position. While drinking and chatting with Anan, I watched Li Jie in the distance, looking for the best mobile phone meeting, and put this powerful medicine into his wine cup! In fact, it''s a bit troublesome, because he''s not alone. He has to escape so many people''s eyes. It''s a technical job.

    I noticed for ten minutes. Anan always looked at me in the same direction. She also glanced at me a few times, and then asked, "what about beauties?"

    "I said:" the most beautiful beauty is not in front of you

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Look at the enemy."

    "No?" An Nan is very surprised, "go so far still can meet enemy?"

    "Fate, deformed." I pointed to a direction and said, "that man, I bought something to put in his wine. It''s a little difficult. Let the waiter put it, and it will leave evidence."

    Anan looked frightened: "what is it? You''re not going to die, are you

    I am a Leng: "do you think I am so cruel?"

    "I don''t think so."

    "Just playing with him."

    "I seem to have a way..." Anan blinked, turned a circle from the high chair, "do you think I look like a pub PR? I''d look like a PR guy, wouldn''t I? "

    Do not say, really like, but think about it, I think this is not a good way, make Anan will be very troublesome, so shook his head: "like, but not very good."

    Anan was confident and said, "I said that I have a good ability to handle affairs. If I bring something, I will definitely complete the task without showing any trace."

    Seeing Anan''s strong desire to help, I began to think about it. Anyway, I couldn''t think of any other good way, and I didn''t want to let Li Jie go. Let''s have a try. If it''s a big failure, I''ll leave immediately. Finally, I took out the medicine in my pocket and handed it to Anan, saying, "I must stress to you that you should be safe. Your safety should not be the practice of losing both sides. Otherwise, I would rather not take revenge."

    Anan took the medicine and nodded: "I know, I''ve done so many things I''m sorry for you. I''d like to do a good thing."

    Of course, I know what Anan thinks. The content of today''s chat is more than at any time when I first met her. Undoubtedly, I have increased my trust in her. If I go deeper and have a chance to test her, I will be able to determine whether she is sincere or not. But it can''t be urgent. I have to wait for the chance.

    Anan took a sip of the wine, breathed a sigh of relief, scattered her hair, poked her hands around, and then laughed at me before she walked with her glass. Ann Nan is not walking in the usual pace, but pretending to be the kind of dust girl''s pace, careless with a little drunk, pretending that is a lifelike. In addition to her sexy, hot body and delicate face, many guests at the passing places pick and tease her, but just whistling and shouting, not moving. Otherwise, I would have rushed to the hero to save the beauty.

    As time went on, Anan approached the card seat where Li Jie was sitting. Instead of sitting next to Li Jie, she sat next to another man. Talking to that man, she probably asked a few bosses if they were very familiar and whether they were coming for the first time. Welcome and so on. Then an Nan and the man have a drink, and then they sit beside Li Jie. Li Jie is a luster. He takes the opportunity to put his hand on an Nan''s shoulder.

    To be honest, I see it. It''s very uncomfortable, but I can''t rush to stop it, can I? Of course, there''s no need to stop her. Anan is so beautiful. She''s always been the target of a sex wolf. Naturally, she has her own way of dealing with it. After she says a few words, Li Jie''s hand is released. Then she talks and drinks two glasses of wine. The whole process lasted seven or eight minutes. Anan left the card seat. Did she put the medicine into Li Jie''s glass, I didn''t see it.

    After several turns, Anan secretly returned to his seat. He was quite clever. What''s smarter is that when you get back to your seat, you tie up the show again, take out a pair of sunglasses from your bag, put them on, and take out a silk scarf to put on your shoulder. Suddenly, the whole appearance has changed obviously. In this dark environment, you can''t tell the same person without looking carefully.

    Anan said, "I''ve done something like this before, so I have some experience. Don''t you mind?"

    "I said:" I said you are so experienced, the original did

    "You haven''t told me what the medicine is."

    "Love, medicine, waiting to see a good play."

    Listen to me, Anan''s face was a little red after drinking, and it turned even more red, but the red is very cute. I can''t help but want to kiss her.

    As time goes by, the atmosphere of the bar reaches high and high tide at 12 o''clock, surrounded by cheers. The guests who have drunk are chatting, talking and drinking in their main consumption positions, and twisting their bodies wantonly. I''m still sitting in my seat. I''ve been paying attention to Li Jie''s card seat in the distance. At first, Li Jie is very normal. He also plays dice with his friends. After about half an hour, he starts to change his posture frequently. Then he goes to the toilet and gets better after he comes out. But soon, he keeps changing his posture, shaking his head and rubbing his eyes, which should be swelling in some way, Empty head, even hallucination!

    Li Jie said something to one of the women nearby, and then he got a slap in the face. He went crazy and pressed the woman on the sofa, pressing her chest. Then he grabbed her leg and pulled her with an empty hand. The woman''s clothes were torn apart in an instant, and the bra showed up. He was really fast, With another pull, the bra tilted to one side, and all the people who saw this scene in the bar were stunned.

    Which one is this? Fight? This kind of play takes care of the spectators, and the content below is even more shocking. Li Jie goes to pick the woman''s skirt directly, and looks like he''s going to shoot on the spot. At this time, the man with Li Jie reacts and throws Li Gera to the ground. However, Li Jie seemed to have no idea of the pain. He stood up and rushed over again, screaming. Later, the security guard rushed in and held him. Before it was over, another woman took a beer bottle from the table next door and smashed it on Li Jie''s forehead. Blood suddenly came out of Li Jie''s forehead. The music stopped, the white light in the hall turned on, and all the guests talked about it. They took out their mobile phones to shoot. It was a mess.

    Seeing this, I said to Anan, "let''s go after the excitement."

    Anan said: "is this medicine too strong? Can you do that in public? "

    I said, "it''s not one, it''s five."

    An Nan''s face is strange, a little afraid of appearance: "offend you really have no good end."

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, so don''t offend me easily."

    Out of the bar, I am in a good mood, because I can predict that Li Jie will continue to be miserable. My only fear is to call the police and be checked and drugged. But the bar is so messy, is it so easy to find the real murderer? Not easy. Another is that the focus of the police should be on the person who intends to be violent and violent, not on the person who has been drugged, so basically nothing will happen.

    After walking dozens of meters, I saw a barbecue stall. I said to Anan, "let''s have something to eat and then go back to the hotel."

    Anan said, "OK, I like barbecue very much."

    At that moment, Anan and I found a seat and ordered a pile according to the type of food we liked. Because we had just finished drinking, we didn''t ask for wine. We asked for a red can of herbal tea. It was herbal tea that came up first. Anan couldn''t open it by herself. I helped her. She opened it and handed it to her. Then she opened it and said to her, "thank you for what happened just now..."

    Anan said, "what will happen to him?"

    "I don''t care about that."

    "What did you have against him?"

    "It''s hard to say." In fact, it can''t be said, because it involves Wang Nuo and Zhang Zichen, mainly Zhang Zichen, a woman who is speechless. There has been no news for so many days since the evening of the Mid Autumn Festival. Although I really hope to see such a result, sometimes people are so mean. I sent her a short message yesterday asking her about her recent situation, but it''s just a stone sinking into the sea.

    "I know. The more you know, the faster you die."

    "Yes, say less and do more at any time."

    In this way, we chatted and the barbecue was served. Anan and I didn''t waste our time. We finished our meal in a hurry and paid the bill. We took a taxi back to the hotel.

    The same situation reappeared. After just coming back to the room and sitting for a while, Anan had to take a bath. All the girls love to clean up. Besides, when she came back from the outside on a hot day, she still came back from the bar. She smelled of smoke and barbecue. Would it be comfortable not to take a bath? I am still very depressed sitting in the sofa smoking, eyes intentionally or unintentionally looking at the bathroom, yes, intentionally or unintentionally, rather than as aboveboard as a few hours ago. The more I talk with Anan, the more I know about it, the more I lose the courage to go to the bathroom a few hours ago, at least temporarily. I struggle endlessly in my heart. Do I want to be a good person or a bad person?

    I was thinking wildly when Anan in the bathroom said, "do you take a bath?"

    what do you mean? Mandarin ducks playing in the water? I am stupefied next just way: "wash, you are not to have washed?"

    "Well, there are quite a lot of vacancies, so you don''t have to wait."

 Chapter 337

    After washing and drying myself, I left the bathroom first. The emperor bath was over. I was lying on the bed smoking cigarettes and relishing the scene. I was very happy.

    It''s different this time. It''s really worth aftertaste. It''s very comfortable and enjoyable. I''m very satisfied.

    The next day, sunlight came in through a crack in the window.

    Under my attack, Anan gradually wakes up, opens her eyes, takes a look, and then closes them. I think her message is that she also wants to, so let''s be satisfied! I picked her up and put her on top of myself and said, "I don''t think I''ve tried this before. Why don''t you come?"

    Anan said, "you were so crazy last night. Didn''t you feel tired?"

    "I feel tired." I said with a sly smile, "but do I meet your obligations conditionally?"

    The door opened quickly. It was Mr. Tan who opened it. He just woke up, but the driver Xiao Huang was not in the room. I went to the sofa and sat down. I said, "Mr. Tan, I''ve come up with a way, but first I''ll make sure that the beautiful woman is looking for you."

    Boss Tan shook his head and said, "No

    "That''s good!"

    "You said you had an idea?" Tan boss this just reaction come over like, the eyeball turned a few circles way, "what method, hurry to say."

    "If I can''t talk to you well, isn''t she going to cooperate with Nan pangzi to pit us? If Nanpang doesn''t believe what she said, do you think she can pit us? "

    Boss Tan thought silently for a few seconds, but didn''t understand: "what Nan pangzi doesn''t believe is us, right?"

    "Don''t forget that now she''s still one of us. In Nan Pang''s opinion, as long as we do something, it''s useless for her to go to Nan Pang. It''s just the opposite effect. Let Nan Pang sell us the tea garden."

    Boss Tan was a little crazy: "I still don''t understand. What do you mean? What are you going to do? "

    Looking at boss Tan, I''m not in a hurry, because boss Tan should be in a hurry to have a long memory. Otherwise, if something similar happens again, is this business still needed? I took a cigarette to light it on the table and took two puffs. Boss Tan couldn''t help but ask again. Then I said, "in fact, the way is very simple. Let Mr. Fang disclose all this. Mr. Fang doesn''t want us to buy fragrance tea garden, but wants us to buy his tea garden. He bribes beautiful introducers to find Nan fatty, To cooperate with Nan pangzi on the pretext of refusing with us is actually to hold Nan pangzi back and let Nan pangzi insist on trading tea garden at the original price. In this way, we will only buy the total tea garden in the end. Do you understand? "

    Boss Tan shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."

    "Damn, I don''t understand that?" I''m a little speechless. "Let me tell you a little more simply, now the two tea plantations are competing, at least in Nanpang''s opinion, right? If before Meiyan''s introducer contacts Nan pangzi, let Nan pangzi know that Meiyan''s introducer has collected total Fang''s money, what will be the result? The result is that every word the beautiful introducer said, Nan pangzi will listen to it in reverse. The more he insists on high price, the more he can''t wait to sell it to us. Do you understand? However, we need Fang Zong''s help to find a way to disclose this to the South fat man. "

    "Understand, understand, this is a wonderful plan, so I don''t have to be afraid of that woman..." boss Tan relaxed, lit a cigarette and smoked leisurely on the sofa, but after a while, the whole expression became lonely again, and said to me, "it''s not right. If Nan fatty drives that woman away directly, doesn''t that woman want to find that we''ve done something? Then put it in another way. Does Nanpang believe it? "

    "I''m dizzy, boss Tan, aren''t you? I just said Nan Pang won''t believe what she said! And Nan Pang won''t drive her away. As long as we do well, Nan Pang only knows that she''s cheating him, but he doesn''t know how to cheat him. He will pretend to receive her and get useful information. "

    "It makes sense."

    "So the focus is on how and how Mr. Fang does it. I will be responsible for this. I will communicate with Mr. Fang." I took a puff of smoke, and then continued, "the second is on your side. You don''t have to refuse her if you think you have a way. It''s not necessary to force her to change her plan. We don''t know how she will change. We can''t prevent it. So we have to control it in a certain range with skill. To put it bluntly, we can''t be proud for the time being. We have to coax her, but we can''t coax her too much, Because if she doesn''t go to Nan Pang, she will make him suspicious. "

 Chapter 338

    Boss Tan was very depressed: "listen, it''s gambling. It''s hard to handle the discretion."

    I said with a smile: "it''s your own trouble. I can only help you find a solution and implement a small part of it. The key point lies in you. Whether you can do a good job is directly related to the success of the business. Think about it for yourself. I''ll go back to my room and then go out for breakfast. Don''t go. Let''s eat instant noodles in my room. Bye." Without waiting for boss Tan to respond, I left and went back to my room

    When I went back to my room, Anan had already washed and dressed. She was wearing a new snow-white suspender dress that I bought yesterday. It was very charming. I unconsciously moved the chicken. Even though I had just finished her work and had done it twice last night, the charm of the goblin was irresistible. This is the same level as Liang Xiaoshi, but has an age advantage over Liang Xiaoshi. In addition, Liang Xiaoshi is more active and experienced, but she is not so rich. Compared with Wang Nuo and Lin Ying''er, I don''t know if I can compare them, but I can imagine that the last two of the four goddesses are of such high quality, and the first two are absolutely more fascinating.

    I took my cigarette and wallet, took Anan out of the room, and took the elevator to the breakfast hall on the fourth floor! The price of breakfast is not very expensive. If I stay in a hotel, I can get a 60% discount with my room card. Otherwise, I will choose to eat outside. If I have a discount, it doesn''t matter if the quality is higher.

    Sitting in the window seat, I flipped through the breakfast list, Anan suddenly said: "look at the third card seat behind you."

    I looked back in disbelief. I saw Li Jie eating breakfast. There were three men, two of them with their faces on their backs. I couldn''t see clearly. Li Jie is very clear, just the front, this guy is absolutely the focus of the restaurant, because his head is wearing a white hat, breath is not good, a black face, talking to the two men.

    Anan said, "he won''t stay in this hotel, will he?"

    I took my eyes back and said, "it''s possible that this is the best hotel in the whole county. I don''t spend my own money on business trips. Of course, I live in the best hotel."

    Anan let out a cry. At this time, the waiter came over with a teapot. I rowed a few cakes and a porridge, and then handed the menu to Anan. When Anan finished rowing, the waiter took the menu away directly.

    After a while, when the meal came up, I took a newspaper from the bookshelf and read it while eating. I was thinking about how I would call Mr. Fang to talk about Meiyan''s introducer. This can''t be done in a hurry. It can''t be implemented until Meiyan''s introducer has talked with Mr. Tan, otherwise it won''t be necessary. But to be honest, it''s really a gamble, and it''s a very dangerous gamble. The success or failure depends on whether boss Tan can do it as required.

    All of a sudden, Anan said, "they finished eating and left..."

    I took a look at the back, Li Jie is going! As soon as I was ready to take my eyes back, Li Jie took a look in my direction. Extremely dangerous, I immediately lowered my head, the result looked at an Nan one eye, found that an Nan no response, I immediately secretly cry bad, and head up to see, found Li Jie and the two men came over, damn, this thing is not good to expose.

    I immediately covered my whole face with a newspaper and said to Anan, "he should have thought you were the public relations officer of the bar. I''d like to say hello to you. Don''t show up, don''t talk more, just send him away..."

    An Nan flustered Oh!

    Soon, Li Jie approached and said, "Miss Fang, what about breakfast? This is

    Anan said, "my friend, do you have breakfast, too?"

    "Yes, just finished and ready to go."

    "What''s the matter with your head?"

    "Oh, I bumped into it by accident. It''s OK. Thank you for your concern. I won''t disturb you..."

    Finally willing to go, I was deeply relieved, but at this time suddenly boss Tan''s voice rang up, asked Anan: "miss an, where''s Yang zuran?"

    Finished, unable to install, I had to take away the newspaper, Li Jie expression is very wonderful, look at me, look at Anan, and then asked Anan: "your last name is Fang or Ann?"

    Anan didn''t speak.

    Li Jie wanted to understand, immediately jumped on the seat to pinch me, his two male companions saw this situation naturally help, together to drag me out to beat posture. Because of the small position in the card seat, I was very passive. But boss Tan didn''t help me. Instead, he ran out of the restaurant. Anan called the waiter to stop her. This woman is not stupid. On the other side of boss Tan, I obviously misunderstood him. He didn''t run out to save himself, but went to find the driver Xiao Huang to come in.

    Who is Xiao Huang? The driver and bodyguard, lianjiazi, with the help of boss Tan, beat Li Jie and the two men. He could not move on the ground! Boss Tan scolded: "fuck, what do my friends dare to move?"

    I''m stunned. Is it too much? The whole restaurant was full of onlookers. All the ministers, managers and security guards came over. Boss Tan didn''t seem to mind. He was on the phone, waiting for boss Tan to finish his call. I responded and whispered to boss Tan: "is it too much?"

    Boss Tan said, "it''s OK. We have a reason."

    Is that true? I think about it. It seems that it''s really the same thing. What happened last night belongs to last night. Besides, Li Jie has no evidence and it''s useless for the police to come.

    Did the police come in the end? Yes, Meiyan''s introducer also came. She came with the police. She knew the police and probably had a long way to go. The police directly took Li Jie and the two men away. Boss Tan was responsible for the damage. The restaurant quickly restored order. Boss Tan finally sat down next to me, while the beautiful introducer sat next to Anan and called the waiters for breakfast. The driver, Xiao Huang, did not take part. He sat alone at the table near the door.

    I think boss Tan made an appointment with Meiyan''s introducer to talk in the restaurant. Although there was an accident in the middle, what he wanted to talk about always had to be talked about. Obviously, I was not suitable to be in the restaurant, so he gave Anan a wink, ate fast and left. Of course, when I passed the table where the driver Xiao Huang was sitting, I would like to thank Xiao Huang for what happened just now. If it wasn''t for Xiao Huang, I would be really choked. There''s no room for the card seat and I can''t fight back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t suffer too much if Li Jie had two more people.

    Into the elevator, Anan said: "just really breathtaking, fortunately there is boss Tan in."

    I revealed a fake smile and said, "if it wasn''t for boss Tan, it would have been a long time ago. You don''t have to show up."

    "Yes." Anan sighed, "will he revenge us further? He must know we''re staying in this hotel. "

    "It depends on when he can come out of the police station. When he is on a business trip, we have the protection of the local snake. Don''t be afraid." In fact, I''m a little afraid. I can''t protect Anan 24 hours a day. What do you know when I get back to Baiyun? So I really blame boss Tan for coming so skillfully. Although he made up for his mistakes in the end, it has already happened. It could have been avoided. It''s a tragedy.

    An Nan Oh, no longer speak.

    When I got back to my room, I lay down on the bed and said to Anan, "I''ll have a night''s sleep. It''s good for you to entertain yourself and watch movies and TV plays on the Internet. We can''t go out for the time being. I have to wait for boss tan."

    "Do I use your notebook?" Anan hesitated for two seconds and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll peek at your secret?"

    "I have to keep a secret, or what are you peeping at?" I have a secret, but the secret has been compressed and encrypted. What''s more secret is put in the network hard disk. Anan is not a super computer expert like Qiao Nan, so it''s impossible to see it. I''m afraid of Mao�� When boss Tan knocks on the door, you call me. I don''t think he will come up in an hour. "

    Anan should come down, look out my notebook and sit in the sofa to play. I went to bed after smoking and had a good dream. Then, as I expected, boss Tan knocked on the door for about an hour. Of course, I didn''t hear the knock. Anan woke me up and told me that boss Tan asked me to talk in the next room.

    I went to Mr. Tan''s room and looked at Mr. Tan sitting in the sofa. He looks good. I think he talked well. I went to the fridge and got a can of drink. Then I pulled a chair and sat opposite to boss Tan and said, "boss Tan, look at your face. You should have a good talk."

    Boss Tan said with a smile: "fortunately, she will definitely go to find an pangzi. You can take action..."

    I said with a smile: "yes, and race against the clock, but are you sure?"

    "Sure, I lied to her, promised to give her things do not exist, she knows, but did not say it, so I must want to find Nan Pang, I learned this trick from you, ha ha."

    Boss Tan has become treacherous!

    I took out my mobile phone, asked for the number from boss Tan, and then called president Fang. When I had breakfast, I already thought about how to say it and how to implement it, so I didn''t spend much time to explain it to president Fang. President Fang started to arrange it, and it was not a big problem, because my plan had taken into account all aspects.

    After hanging up the phone, I talked with boss Tan about something else. Suddenly, boss Tan asked, "is that guy in the restaurant your enemy?"

    I said, "yes."

    "White cloud? Can I help you? "

    "It''s just a small idea. I can handle it myself." I took a drink, lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and then said with a smile, "but if you really want to help me, there''s another favor, just a little trouble. I don''t know if you want to."

    Boss Tan''s expression was very serious: "brother, if you say so, you won''t treat me as a friend. You can see that you have helped me so much. Why don''t I want to help you in turn? Besides, I promised you, didn''t I? I can''t go back on my word. "

    I arched my hand and said, "thank you first. Ha ha, actually, it''s not very good now. Your work is not finished yet."

    "If it can be done, I have a premonition that even if it can''t be done, it''s definitely not your problem, it''s my problem, and I''m fully responsible for it, so you have to help. Just say it."

    "Well, this is about Anan. She has offended Su Banan, the boss of Jinba advertising. I want you to find a relationship with Su Banan and tell her not to move Anan." I looked at the look of boss Tan, did not find it difficult, and continued, "in order to be more secure, I hope you say that Anan is your relative, what kind of cousin or niece, that''s about it."

 Chapter 339

    Boss Tan thought for a moment and said, "it''s very difficult. I''m sure I can''t do it. Either I can''t do it or I''m not sure about the effect. I have to go to mingnanshan to get insurance." After a few seconds of silence, boss Tan said, "I don''t dare to say whether mingnanshan will help you, because even if I don''t make it clear, he can guess that I''m helping you, Jinba, the company you work for."

    What boss Tan said is also a problem. I immediately feel very depressed, but when I think about it, I think it''s not a problem: "didn''t you cooperate with Jinba? Anan is from the customer department. You come and go, right? You see what I mean? "

    Tan boss Leng next, the facial expression is strange way: "I this is not to take advantage of you?"

    I said with a smile: "what kind of advantage is this? The most important thing is that things can be done. "

    "Ha ha, are we unscrupulous?"

    "I don''t know the details. Some things shouldn''t be decided by the process or the result..." I arched my hand again, "I''m here to thank you first!"

    After staying in boss Tan''s room for about two hours, I went back to my room and found Anan sleeping on the sofa with the movie "sea pianist" on the computer. I''ve seen this movie. It''s full of content. I didn''t expect that Anan would like to watch such movies. I thought Anan would like to watch gongxinji and meirenxinji. Now it seems that only Duan Rao and Lin Yinger like that kind of movie.

    Lin Ying''er is not sure. This woman is as busy as a top every day. She wants to plot this and that! Duan Rao is sure. When she went to travel, she always took a look at the Three Kingdoms. She certainly saw 36 stratagems, houheixue, office situation and so on. She also learned and applied them.

    Disorderly thinking, I press the pause of the movie, move a chair and sit by. The more I look at Anan, the more I feel that Anan is pure. Why was this silly woman cheated by Su Banan at the beginning? But from another point of view, if what she said about her family is true, she is actually great, because all she did was to think about the family better, which is worthy of respect.

    With a sigh, I went into the toilet and called Li Xiling. Soon Li Xiling got through, and his voice was very happy: "Mr. Yang, how was your holiday?"

    I said, "it''s not very good. I was beaten by my mother as soon as I got home. Then I forced me to go on a blind date and help a friend. Now I''m in Fujian."

    "Isn''t that good? I don''t know what my mother looks like. "

    "That''s a special way to comfort people."

    "Does it work? If so, it proves to be a good way With a smile, Lixi Lingdao digs off the topic and says, "when will you come back? Don''t tell me I can''t go to work in time. You signed the contract. I''ll make you pay for it. "

    "In order not to compensate, I''ll go back tomorrow."

    "OK, I''ll talk to you tomorrow evening. The arrangement here is a bit messy. I''ve been struggling for a long time whether I want you to go to the sales department or the marketing department. Then there was a problem with the next production department. I think it would be better to send you to deal with it. At that time, you were the production department that advertised shampoo and toothpaste. Originally, there was a problem. The boss asked me to fire you. Now it''s in a mess. The whole inspection department doesn''t do anything... "

    I''m a little chilly: "so serious?"

    "They threatened me. I''m sure I won''t compromise. I think you can handle it. You always have all kinds of fantastic ideas, don''t you?" Li Xiling laughed, and then continued, "after dealing with these things well, the performance will be improved. The reason why I fired the boss was that he had a problem with his working ability and the production cost was frighteningly high, but there was no problem in the aspect of raw material procurement. People went down to check and found no deficit."

    I said: "who do you want to go down to check? I guess if it''s not bought, it''s a problem of ability. "

    "Probably, I didn''t bring them myself. I said that my work is difficult to carry out, so I urgently need your help. We''ll talk about it in detail tomorrow evening. Have a good time."

    "Wait, I haven''t finished. First of all, I''m not here to play, but to work. Second, I want to take someone to Tianhong, woman. What do you think?"

    "As your assistant? It''s not good. I''ve arranged one for you. "

    "If you don''t want to be my assistant, I''ll assign her to other departments. She used to be in Jinba customer department. If you go to your marketing department, you can do it well."

    Li Xiling was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "if you don''t want to be my assistant, the secretary should take care of the administrative department. I''m short of people, so it''s not suitable to look for her. If she''s nice and smart, you can consider it. Don''t worry about her salary, she will be satisfied."

    "Yes, I''ll talk to her."

    "Can you trust me? As a matter of fact, the nonsense I asked you should be able to bring, so I won''t say it. First of all, I''m a little busy here. "

    Li Xiling hung up the phone. I looked chilly. Li Xiling believed me so much. In fact, I''m not sure if Ann can trust me?

    With a sigh, I was just about to leave the toilet when a phone call came in. It was Liang Xiaoshi. I answered it. Liang Xiaoshi then said, "why don''t you return my SMS?"

    I said, "my God, didn''t I tell you in the SMS? I''m very busy in Fujian. I didn''t mean not to come back. I just didn''t get free. "

    "Are you really busy with your work? How do I feel like you''re taking your lover to play? Who is it? You can tell me if you don''t mind

    "Psycho, it seems that you have nothing to do with your lover? Don''t push the inch. "

    "I''m not. I''m just messing with you. You have the right to choose, but I''m still messing with you. You can follow me. Everyone can save energy and effort."

    Liang Xiaoshi is becoming more and more difficult. I don''t know how she became like this. I don''t think I have so much charm. I can steal her whole heart completely without leaving a trace. This is not a good thing!

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoshi said, "angry?"

    "I dare not."

    "Ha ha, of course. How do you say that? Who do you love if you don''t love sister Shi? "

    "You''re talking to me about being? You shouldn''t stop taking them, you know? "

    "Ha ha, I''m normal. I don''t need to take medicine, let alone stop it." Liang Xiaoshi coughed and his voice changed. "To get down to business, Lin Ying''er still has to implement the rectification plan. Today, she said in the meeting that she had perfected the plan once and assigned the responsibility to the directors of all departments. I want to be an ugly person! Well, this woman is going to walk so fast, but I really admire her courage. "

    "You are so contradictory. Are you complaining or showing off to me?"

    "Ha ha, both. I found that I began to support her. She talked to me. Well, with the chairman, what she did was good for the company, so you can rest assured now? I don''t fight her. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said that, which really gratified me: "what happened to Wang Nuo?"

    "I just came back from my business trip." After thinking about it, Liang Xiaoshi said, "there''s a strange thing. She fired Duan Rao as soon as she came back to work. I think that woman made a big mistake during her business trip."

    I didn''t guess wrong. At that time, what Wang Nuo said was angry words. Finally, he listened to my advice. However, the arrival of this moment makes me feel a little uncomfortable, and even sympathizes with Duan Rao, who is to blame. However, I know that I am not God and can''t save many people. The key is that Duan Rao doesn''t save herself. A person out of social work, the first thing to do is really down-to-earth, not all invested in others, Anan and Duan Rao''s end is a good example, I said: "maybe, it has nothing to do with me, talk about it with me, how about the planning department?"

    "It''s quite normal. Lin Ying''er said that he would promote a person from the inside to become a director, and then hire a team leader from the outside to come back to assist. Fresh blood. Another thing is that she has to choose someone from the planning department to be her secretary. "

    This surprised me a lot, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, Guo qian can''t trust her. Lin Ying''er is sure to find another replacement. And this person I think will be Qiao Nan, because Lin Ying''er wanted Qiao Nan at the beginning, but I didn''t agree with it, so Lin Ying''er gave up. Now that I have left, no one can stop Lin Ying''er unless Qiao Nan doesn''t want to, but that means leaving Jinba.

    Qiao Nan will not be unwilling, so Joe Nan went up to be a secretary of Lin Ying Er, the planning department is Zhang Jie has the final say, Lin Ying Er finally fulfilled his promise. This woman had already planned. At that time, she promised me that both of them would be promoted. I was still wondering how to get promoted. After all, there was only one position. It turned out that one of them was transferred to be the Secretary of the general manager. This is the position of director level. Qiao Nan wants to be promoted! I said, "where''s Ouyang Zhiling? You didn''t do anything to her, did you? "

    "How dare you? I''m not afraid you killed me? But I''m looking forward to you killing me, gently killing me, when will you come back? I miss you so much. "

    I shook: "how old are you? Can you be more coquettish? "

    "Is Sao related to age?"

    "I can''t stand you. I don''t want to talk to you. I''m in the toilet and I have to go out to see the guests."

    "Well, I won''t disturb you, but remember, I think about you 24 hours a day, every minute, every second, and kiss one."

    Can I kiss? No, I''ve got goose bumps. All I can think of is hang up immediately.

    Out of the toilet, I sat back to the original position and looked at an Nan who had changed her sleeping posture. Her hair covered her delicate face. I couldn''t see clearly, so I could only reach out and dial it. Unexpectedly, such a dial would wake her up. She sat up and said, "I fell asleep..."

    "I said:" too tired it

    Anan blushed!

    Strange, what are you blushing about? I thought about it before I realized that I was tired! I''m also a bit unnatural. In order to cover up this unnaturalness, I took a cigarette and took two puffs. I calmed down and said, "talk about it. I''ve already contacted you for your work. You go to Tianhong Group to work as an assistant to President Li Xiling. The level is manager. The salary and benefits will definitely satisfy you. What I want to say is..." before I finish, my mobile phone suddenly rings, It''s a strange number.

    Who is this? With doubts, I pressed the answer button and heard Zheng Qian''s voice. To be exact, it was Zheng Qian''s angry voice: "Yang zuran, you''ve broken my big order. Do you know? Don''t you go too far? "

 Chapter 341

    "It''s not over yet. You have to deal with the aftermath after you do this. In order that Nan Pang won''t make trouble for us, you have to hide it to the end. You need to talk to that woman and tell her the whole story: you''re really not my opponent. If you give you a million dollars, it will be past. It''s not good for everyone to continue playing..."

    Boss Tan was a little suspicious and said, "is this OK?"

    "Of course, the key is that you have to do it. You won''t give up the million, will you? That''s the money Nan pangzi paid for you. He helped you deal with the problem. There''s nothing to be regretted about. The most important thing is that she can solve the problem. Otherwise, she''s here and can make trouble for the tea garden at any time, right? You have to block this road. It''s the best time to sign an appointment and talk about this with her, because she has done something bad, and you pay her back, she doesn''t feel guilty at all? Although I don''t know her very well, she won''t be the kind of woman who likes to see blood. "

    "You''re right about that." Boss Tan laughs twice, "OK, is there anything else?"

    I thought about it and said, "yes, I will go to see her immediately after you sign the contract. I will go to see the general manager and finish the rest of the work. I will leave tomorrow. You should not go so fast, right?"

    "Well, I have to stay for about four or five days."

    "So I''ll help you sign the agreement with Mr. Fang. I''m not fooling him about the other cooperation. I think so. If the tea garden in Baiyun is doing well and the supply exceeds the demand, you can put his tea garden together and work together."

    "Ha ha, I know you think so. You think so far. I admire you. What do I have to pay you?"

    "No, just remember to help me with Anan''s business."

    "I''ll try my best, but the reward must be given. Otherwise, how can I get over it when you come so far and spend so much money? You''re helping me figure out how to solve this woman''s problem? So the reward must be given, or I won''t be enough friends, will I? "

    "Let''s go back to the problem."

    "Well, let''s do what''s going on now. You''ll wait for my good news." Boss Tan hung up.

    After worrying for a day, things finally come to an end. If we do well, we can have a smooth result tonight. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. I put my cell phone back in my pocket, left the dressing room and went outside to smoke and wait for Anan to come out. After smoking a cigarette, Anan came out with a radiant look. I threw the cigarette away, went over and hugged her waist and said, "you are really a goblin. The more you look, the more beautiful you are. But this is the result of my moistening. Ha ha, I suddenly feel a sense of achievement."

    Anan and Liang Xiaoshi are not the same kind of people. Their personalities are very different. If they are Liang Xiaoshi, I will follow my words. Anan will only blush and be silent.

    I continued: "come on, take you to eat beef hot pot, I see a villa outside."

    I had been walking with Anan in my arms for about ten minutes. I went to Feiniu hot pot villa outside. I found a seat and asked for a double set meal for two and a bottle of beer.

    The beer was served first. I was responsible for pouring out two glasses and handed one to Anan, saying, "it''s going to be done. We''ll leave tomorrow."

    An Nan Leng two seconds way: "so fast?"

    I smile: "you have not played enough?"

    Anan was silent for more than ten seconds, and then said, "I''ve never been so easy to play, especially with men, especially the men I like..."

    In fact, I also think I had a good time today. My feelings for Anan have changed a little bit. At least for a moment, I thought that Anan was my woman, not a gun, a friend or even other relationship. I forced a smile and said, "this is the first time you talk to me like this."

    "It''s not the first time. I said before that you are so handsome and outstanding in all aspects. It''s very attractive. Many beauties like you in Jinba."

    "And a lot of beauties hate me, OK? Didn''t you hate me before? "

    "That was before."

    "Yes, it was. Let it be." I touched Anan''s glass with my glass and said, "there''s a good news about you. Soon someone will go to talk to Su Banan. It''s sure to solve your problem. Then go back to the hotel these days. Don''t look for a house for the time being. Wait until you go to Tianhong Group. Just look around. It''s convenient to go to work. "

    An Nan a facial expression of moving: "I really don''t know how to thank you."

    I shook my glass and said, "thank you for a drink."

    Anan said a cheers, and then a sip of beer down, very refreshing.

    I haven''t finished the fat beef hot pot yet. I have received a short message from boss tan. Boss Tan said that the matter has been completed and the contract has been signed successfully. After dealing with Nan fatty, he will go to Meiyan''s introducer to complete the rest of the work, and I will go to president Fang! I sent a short message back to boss tan. I smile and said to Anan, "we need to eat quickly. The contract has been signed. I want to finish the rest with Mr. Fang, and then we can book the air ticket..."

    Anan said yes!

    Ten minutes later, Anan and I left the beef hot pot and took a taxi back to the hotel. In the car, I called president Fang, so not long after we returned to the hotel, president Fang had arrived and was waiting in the floor rest area. I hurriedly changed my clothes and walked out of the room to the rest area at the entrance of the stairs. Mr. Fang had indeed arrived. It was two people. Beside Mr. Fang sat a very gentle and quiet woman wearing glasses.

    Looking at me coming, the smile on Mr. Fang''s face seemed to see Miss World, and what he saw was still miss world without clothes. He stood up to meet me and said, "Mr. Yang, you are really a God. You''ve fooled Mr. an. Fortunately, I''m not your target, otherwise you will be fooled."

    I said, "how can I suddenly meet you?"

    When I sat down, president Fang took an agreement from the gentle woman with glasses and handed it to me, saying, "if it''s OK, we''ll talk after we sign it."

    Of course, I understand the general idea that there are women who are not talking about it. I have looked at the agreement and found no such thing as something wrong. I quickly took the brush brush signed by Fang Fang, signed the name card, wrote the ID number, pressed the fingertip, and handed back the agreement. The party looked at the agreement and gave the agreement to the woman with satisfaction.

    The woman put the agreement into her bag, nodded to me and left quickly

    Mr. Fang said to me, "Mr. Yang, I hope we can cooperate happily."

    I said, "of course, but further cooperation will have to wait."

    "It doesn''t matter. Now this cooperation has been very good for me. It''s all the result of you." President Fang took out a cigarette for me, lit one by himself, took a puff and continued, "to tell you the truth, this method you used for Nan Pang inspired me and made me benefit a lot. Ha ha, I have a similar acquisition. I''ve been grinding, and I can''t think of a good solution. I have to thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow. "

    I said, "I''m sorry about this. I''ll go back to Baiyun tomorrow."

    Fang was surprised: "so fast? There are still many things to do over there? "

    "My partner will stay. I have to be busy."

    "What a pity." After a few seconds of silence, Mr. Fang said, "what room do you live in?"

    What are you doing? After thinking about it, I didn''t feel threatened, so I gave out the room number. Then I talked with Mr. Fang for about five minutes. Mr. Fang left the hotel and I went back to my room.

    Anan was watching TV. When she saw me coming back, she immediately muted the TV and asked me, "is it done?"

    I nodded and said, "yes, you can book the ticket..."

    After saying hello, Anan immediately called the front desk to book the ticket for tomorrow, and got the reply that the flight would be at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning.

    After watching TV with Anan, I was not sleepy, but I felt very tired. I said to Anan, "there is a spa on the sixth floor of the hotel, shall we have a massage?"

    "Massage?" Anan''s face was strange. "Isn''t that where men go?"

    "There is a proper massage."

    "I don''t really want to go. I''m ticklish."

    "Forget it, it''s boring to go alone."

    Continue to watch TV, suddenly there is a knock on the door, Anan to open the door, standing outside is a very gentle man in a suit, carrying a few bags of things, with a smile on his face and asked: "does Yang always live here?"

    Anan looked at me inside and said, "I''m looking for you."

    I got off the sofa, went to Anan and said, "Hello, who are you?"

    "My name is Huang. Mr. Fang asked me to bring Mr. Yang some gifts." Then the man handed me the things he held in his hand and said, "it''s a local specialty. Mr. Fang asked Mr. Yang to accept it."

    I gave an eye to Anan, then Anan took it over, said thank you, went inside, I said: "thank you for my kindness."

    "OK, I won''t disturb president Yang..." the man left

    I closed the door and walked back to Anan and said, "open it and have a look at something."

    An Nan opened it and found that it was full of good things, precious medicinal materials, bird''s nest and cigarettes. It seemed that he couldn''t buy it if he didn''t have 20000 yuan. He also said that it was an ordinary specialty. Besides cigarettes, there was no Anxi specialty. My partner is always speechless, and suddenly becomes so generous. However, when I think about it, I quickly come to understand that I am inspired, and I think I can make a lot of money. Another thing is that if there are any problems during the period, you can ask me for advice. Giving gifts first is for the sake of speaking well.

    An Nan depressed way: "these things want to return?"

    I said, "are you so generous? Do you want to return what others give you

    "I think from your point of view, your character will not want other people''s things."

    "You''re right about that, but this time it''s an exception, otherwise it will cause trouble to boss tan." I took out the cigarette and said, "I want the cigarette and you want the rest. If you don''t eat it yourself, you can sell it for money."

    An Nan is more depressed: "not good?"

    "Then you eat it."

    "This medicine is not suitable for me."

    "Then you can sell it for money. Aren''t you waiting for it? I don''t think it''s a problem to sell it for more than $10000 or $20000. Anyway, it''s white. It''s good for me to have a cigarette. It''s hard for you to come so far without making any money, isn''t it? That''s the decision. Put it away

    An Nan Oh a, pack up to take into the travel bag, at this time knock on the door, and there is a voice outside, boss Tan''s voice: "brother."

    I went to open the door. Outside stood boss Tan, and the driver Xiao Huang was opening the door of the opposite room.

 Chapter 342

    Instead of entering my room, boss Tan stood outside the door and said, "it''s done. That woman won''t do anything. Thank you. Thank you so much!"

    I said, "you''ve already said thank you. Don''t be so polite."

    "What time is your extension tomorrow? Have you ever made a reservation? "

    "Yes, nine o''clock. I''m leaving at seven."

    "We''ll have breakfast together at six o''clock tomorrow. Let Xiao Huang take you to the airport. I''m a little dizzy after drinking too much. I''ll go back to bed first..."

    Without waiting for me to respond, boss Tan had already flashed into the room and closed the door. I also closed the door and went back to the sofa to sit. Thinking about the experience of these two days, it was very smooth and there was no shame. However, during the period, it really took a lot of thinking. It was not so easy to do this deceptive thing.

    The next morning, Anan and I got up at six o''clock. We couldn''t do without getting up, because boss Tan was knocking outside. I opened the door and said, "wait another ten minutes."

    "I''ll go to the restaurant first," said boss tan

    I closed the door and went back to my room. I didn''t go in until Anan finished washing. Then I changed my clothes, packed up my things, and left the room together after Anan put on her make-up.

    After entering the elevator, Anan said, "I''m really reluctant. Maybe it''s just this once..."

    "Be positive. Maybe I''ll take you with me when I go on business in the future?" If the situation permits, I hope to take a beautiful woman. After all, a business trip doesn''t have to work 24 hours a day. Otherwise, how can I spend the time outside of work? So it''s very beautiful to take a beautiful woman to have fun.

    Anan smiles and keeps it in the restaurant to meet boss tan.

    Boss Tan has already ordered breakfast. Anan and I have just sat down and come up early. The timing is very opportune. Boss Tan said: "brother, it''s a bit shabby to see you off with breakfast. When we go back, we''ll invite you to have a big meal. Oh, yes, we''ll be ready to open business soon when we go to mingcaichen."

    I said: "I heard that he said it would be soon, but I didn''t go to the scene to have a look."

    Boss Tan said with a smile: "then you have to find time to have a look. Now eat first, or it will be cold..."

    It''s 80 kilometers to Xiamen. It''s a bit of a hurry, so Anan and I ate very fast. After eating, boss Tan paid the bill, took us downstairs and got on the car parked downstairs. Of course, the driver was Xiao Huang. Boss Tan repeatedly told him to pay attention to safety several times, and then thanks me several times before he let me drive

    An hour later, when the airport arrived, Xiao Huang stopped and said to me, "Mr. Yang, assistant an, I''ll take you here." Then he took a fruit gift box from the co pilot''s seat and handed it to Anan. "The boss asked me to give it to you on the way."

    Anan said some thanks and took it.

    I also said thank you to Xiao Huang. Then I got off the bus with an Nan and went into the airport building to check in.

    After resting for more than ten minutes in the waiting hall, the flight prompted that the flight to Baiyun could board. I took Anan and got on the plane through the long ladder! As soon as I sat down, I began to feel uneasy. I was afraid that Anan would pinch me again. I said, "I said you won''t pinch me again, right? You pinched me that day and it still hurts. "

    An Nan awkwardly smile, open the fruit box, just opened a look quickly closed, face strange to me: "this inside is not fruit."

    "What is that?" I reached out to lift the lid and found that there was a hundred yuan note and a note in it. Then I picked up the note and looked at it: brother, you helped me to do things these days when I came to Fujian, but you paid for them yourself. It''s not right. So you have to accept the 200000 yuan, or I''ll be upset all my life. Thank you!

    This boss Tan, thanks to his ability to come up with such a way, I didn''t think much about it at that time. I thought it was really fruit.

    Anan said, "what can I do about this?"

    I said: "I can''t go back. I''ve rejected him once before, so he doesn''t tell me now. He just takes it in this way."

    Anan immediately put the box on my leg and said, "then you can handle it yourself."

    I took out three stacks of 100 yuan bills from it and said, "you have contributed to this job. It''s going to be national day. I think it''s good for your family to travel."

    An Nan Leng next way: "my family are farmers, do not know how tourism is going on."

    I nodded and said, "yes, so I''m going. Take it."

    Anan doesn''t want it. I give it to her. It''s easy to earn money. Since I can''t return it, I don''t think it''s a pity. It''s more valuable to give Anan some flowers to help her.

    At eleven o''clock at noon, Anan and I got off the plane.

    On the airport parking lot of my car, I said to Anan: "find a hotel for you to stay, but for the sake of safety, stay closer to me, do you think?"

    Anan said, "I listen to you."

    "What else do you need to buy? Go after you buy it. "

    "I don''t need to buy any more. If I deal with subanan, I can find someone to accompany me back to get things."

    After thinking about it, I thought what Anan said was reasonable, so I didn''t speak any more and drove away

    After returning to the city, I first found a restaurant to eat with Anan, and then drove to Yangguang home. I found a hotel nearby to let Anan stay. I drove home by myself. It happened that as soon as I got off the car, my mobile phone rang, showing the number of Qiao Nan. I said, "Qiao Nan, your time is really accurate. I just got off the car to go home."

    Qiao Nan said: "then don''t go home. Come to Pingguo house. We are all in the back street of Daxia."

    Thinking that it was boring to go home, I immediately said, "OK, I''ll go now."

    I got in the car again and drove out.

    At noon, there was no traffic jam on the road. I quickly arrived at the apple house on the back street of Daxia. It was a cold drink room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a group of beautiful women in the corner. Chen Baoding was in the planning department. I walked over and sat down in the rest of the empty seats and said, "how are you, beautiful women and handsome men?"

    Chen Baoding said: "we are very good. How are you, boss?"

    "I said:" no work, a light, can go everywhere, you say I''m good? "

    "It''s good for the boss, but it''s not good for us shrimp. If we stop, we''ll be starved to death."

    Qiao Nan said: "Jinba has changed a lot. The rectification plan will continue to be implemented and implemented by the directors of all departments! In addition, Duan Rao was fired, an Nan also left, and Qian Xuelin didn''t go to work today. It was announced that he left because of personal reasons. "

    I know all these things, but I still pretended to be surprised and said, "so hot?"

    Feng Xiaoxiao said: "there are more powerful, Guo Qian transferred to the administrative department, Qiao Nan replaced Guo Qian as secretary to President Lin, Zhang Jie was promoted to acting director of the planning department, I went back to the creative department as the team leader."

    Nanfengying said, "and I''m officially a regular."

    I know the whereabouts of Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie, and I have no idea about the transfer of Feng Xiaoxiao and Nan Fengying, so I am really surprised this time, not pretending to be surprised. Of course, in addition to surprise, I suddenly had some appreciation for Lin Ying''er. Lin Ying''er did what she promised and was good to the planning department. At that time, she said that she would be good to the planning department. After all, it was her mother''s family. Now it seems that she is telling the truth. This woman is in a good mood and can really say anything. I said: "Congratulations, you all have to work hard."

    They all gave a hum, and then Zhang Jie said, "the pressure is a little big. I don''t know if I can do it well. If I need help, can I find you?"

    I said, "of course, I''ll help you whenever I''m free, but I hope you can handle it by yourself and believe in your ability."

    Zhang Jie continued: "Qiao Nan also left. Feng Xiaoxiao went back to the creative department. The whole group was scattered. Two new people came here. I mainly felt that there was pressure."

    "You''ll get used to it, OK? Isn''t it good to have fresh blood in? " I took a look at nanfengying and said, "you see nanfengying has become a full-time official. The newcomers are doing well."

    Nanfengying said: "it must have been done for me when the boss left, didn''t it?"

    Nanfengying''s whole performance is still that I left to do, I don''t want to explain, called a glass of juice to Bai Jingyi way: "why don''t you talk? You''re not happy that they''ve all been promoted without you? " In fact, I know why Bai Jingyi doesn''t speak. It''s obviously embarrassing to see me. Otherwise, she won''t call me these days. Of course, this is a good thing, or what happened that night is a good thing for the future. Bai Jingyi is afraid to do that again in the future, but this good thing makes me feel a little bad. I don''t know if there is any chance to go to her without danger.

    Bai Jingyi said: "of course not. How can I? Zhang Jie, Qiao Nan and Feng Xiaoxiao are better than me in their work ability. They deserve it. I''m happy. They are sisters."

    The atmosphere of the conversation is very good. I''m still used to mixing with them. I''m really reluctant. But things are like this. I can only accept it. After all, there''s no feast that doesn''t end in the world. What''s more, there''s no gathering that doesn''t end? Life can not only look at the present, and lost, to look at the future, otherwise you will live very tired, this truth is the same as every time do, love in the same place, all use the same action, and the day or the same force, more you happy? Are you tired? Yang, flaccid not Yang, flaccid?

    When it was almost o''clock, the party was over, they went back to work, I drove away, and on the way, Bai Jingyi''s call came in! I hesitated about taking it, and finally said, "Bai Jingyi, do you have anything else to say? I hope it''s not something I don''t like to hear. "

    Bai Jingyi said: "no, we are in the elevator. We have discussed about going to my hot pot. Just this evening, you are going to attend."

    I said, "tonight? I can''t promise you now. I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Li. Let me see the time. "

    "Good," said Bai Jingyi

    I hung up the phone with a cold sweat on my back. What I said just now must have been heard by Qiao Nan and them. Fortunately, I also paid attention to the wording, otherwise I would have to help with Bai Jingyi.

    Before I went home, I went to the bank and put all the cash I had in my card. Then I transferred 20000 yuan to Mr. Huang and went to the supermarket again. Left so many days, the home is very clean, and the refrigerator inside things are fresh, there are a few bags of fruit and fresh vegetables! You don''t have to think that it must be Qiao Nan who did it. This woman is still like that. She has made it a habit to help me with shopping and cleaning

 Chapter 343

    There is also a mail bag on the dining table. I opened it and found it was an application form from Zhang Ran. I found out Zhang Ran''s number, edited a short message and sent it to Zhang ran to tell him that I had received the email. Thank you! Then he sent a thank-you note to Qiao Nan. He leaned against the sofa and watched TV for a rest. Because I only slept for seven hours last night, I slowly went to sleep on the sofa. When I woke up at five o''clock, of course, I was awakened by the mobile phone ring, not the alarm, but a call. Ming caichen''s call, I answered, and Ming caichen said: "man, I just called Tan Laoban, and I know you have come back. Boss Tan praised you to heaven, But how do I feel that I am indirectly despised? "

    I said, "you think too much, OK? Why does boss Tan despise you? "

    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I''m driving back to the city. Let''s have a meal together and have a good chat. It seems that we haven''t said anything in our hearts for a long time."

    "It''s been a long time. I have a date. You can eat yourself." In order not to entangle with Ming caichen, I quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, how is Mingyue now?"

    "She''s in Lijiang. We make a few phone calls every day. I need to know if she''s safe. For the time being, she''s OK."

    "I said she would be safe. Before I knew you, she had been running around the world, wasn''t she? You can save snacks and do well in your shabby villa. Don''t let mingnanshan look down on you. You have to surprise him. You''d better have a heart attack. Then you understand, don''t you Although it''s a bit difficult to scare Ming Nanshan, I must remind Ming caichen that he is too comfortable with the status quo. It was OK before, but now he really can''t.

    "By the way, when it comes to the villa, I''ll tell you that the plan needs to be changed to open before the national day."

    "It''s a good thing. I don''t know when to start work. If I don''t have to work tomorrow, I''ll go in and have a look."

    "Ha ha, I can''t help it."

    "Tomorrow, hang up first..."

    Hang up the phone, I went into the toilet, wait out, found a short message, thought it was Zhang Ran and Qiao Nan''s reply, is not, but a strange number sent: photos have been obtained, is color scanning, email is... Password is... You log in to see, from now on we do not default.

    This is a short message sent by Han San. I immediately took out my laptop from my travel bag and opened it. According to the email and password in the short message, I logged in and saw that there was an attachment in the draft box. I downloaded it to see that it was really that photo! Or the same feeling, the more I look at the little girl''s face, the more I feel that it''s the person I know, I don''t know who this is from Lin Chu? Daughter? Niece? Adopted daughter? Or something?

    After thinking for a while, I compressed the photos, set the password and saved them to the network hard disk. Then I emptied the data in my notebook and carried my travel bag to the room on the second floor.

    At six o''clock in the evening, Bai Jingyi called again and asked me if I would like to have dinner? I didn''t dare to promise. Fortunately, I didn''t promise. As soon as I hung up Bai Jingyi''s phone, Li Xiling called in. Li Xiling said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, have you adjusted the time difference?"

    "What time difference do I need to adjust when I come back from Fujian?" I said? Mr. Li is joking... "

    "Ha ha, just don''t adjust. I''m going home now. I''ll change my clothes and put on some make-up. I''ll see you at the gate. I''ll take your car. Well, yes, you should dress formally. Let''s go to the party."

    Li Xiling hung up the phone. I was stunned for a few seconds before I went to change my clothes. I had to be Li Xiling''s boyfriend again. I really don''t know whether it was a good job or the worst job.

    More than ten minutes later, I went out smoking and got on the bus to leave the gate of the community. Just after stopping for a few minutes, I saw Duan Rao coming back from the outside with big and small bags. There was a man with a big bag on his back. They were very close, talking and laughing. Especially Duan Rao, who had just been fired, should be very depressed, But I didn''t see any depression from Duan Rao''s face.

    Of course, what I''m most interested in is, who is this man? Unfortunately, I won''t get the answer unless I get off the bus and ask. Is this what I do? No, whatever. Anyway, it''s already like that. I can only regret that I didn''t go up to her and didn''t give her to Japan. But then again, in fact, it''s hard to judge whether she''s ever been involved in this. Is her mouth involved in this? It doesn''t seem to be the more common way to go up.

    In my mind, watching Duan Rao and the man enter the gate of the community, I just take my eyes back. At this time, my mobile phone suddenly vibrates and receives a short message! I quickly took the mobile phone out of my pocket. It''s still not Zhang Ran''s reply, not Qiao Nan''s reply, but Xiaoxin. She asked me if I''m back. Do you have time to meet?

    After hesitating for several seconds, I replied an answer that didn''t come back. As soon as the short message was sent out, a phone call came in. Ma Yuqiong''s phone call: "ha ha, brother, I''m having dinner with Ming caichen. You really don''t have time to come?"

    I said, "at work."

    "It''s not working time!"

    "When do you socialize?"

    "Well, I''m sure, but you, I give up." Ma Yuqiong chuckled and said, "in fact, the main thing I want to ask is how do you plan that for me? I don''t know. I always feel uneasy. "

    Ma Yuqiong asked about the proposal. I''ve thought about it several times, but I haven''t written it as a whole: "what''s the hurry? Don''t you have plenty of time? Give me another two days and I''ll write it and send it to you. "

    "Not yet?" Ma Yuqiong is obviously a little depressed.

    "How long does it take to write? If you think about it clearly, you can write it in a few hours. If you don''t think about it clearly, you can''t write it in three days. Do you understand? "

    "Yes, I don''t urge you. Ming caichen asked me to ask you if you''d like to come. We''re in hall one of the banquet."

    "No time, that''s it."

    I snapped up the phone, threw away my cigarette butt, and then looked inside the door. Li Xiling had come out. The scene was so beautiful that even the security guard of the security booth was stunned. Li Xiling was wearing a red dress, holding a delicate white bag in his hand, walking gracefully in front of the street lamp. All kinds of beautiful postures sent out by his hands and feet unconsciously made his heart beat.

    I watched stupidly. I didn''t react until Li Xiling came near. I got out of the car and opened the door of the co driver''s seat. I made a please sign in advance. Li Xiling walked slowly to the car, showed a smile that turned all living beings upside down and said, "are you so polite?"

    I said: "of course, first of all, you are a beautiful lady. Second, you are my boss. The security guard of the community is watching. It will give you more face, won''t it?"

    "Ha ha, yes, it''s based on losing your face."

    "How can it be that he envies me too late? How can he feel that I lose face?"

    Li Xiling didn''t speak any more and got into the car. I closed the door and drove out on the other side.

    When I drove around a corner, Li Xiling turned the navigation, entered an address, and then said, "there will be more people at the banquet. Leaders of many enterprises will attend, so-called leaders of the chamber of Commerce, and some people from charities. Because they are charitable, they need to donate money to attend. It''s about caring for left behind children, Our company donated five million. "

    I am a little depressed: "these five hundred Almighty do 500000 things?"

    "It''s estimated that we can''t, but we can''t help it. We have to donate." Li Xiling said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not for nothing. It''s the same as doing a task. After doing a good job, there are other rewards, such as tax concessions. It took me a lot of time to understand these things. This is not the case in foreign countries. There is no coercion at all. When you pay taxes, you are the biggest. The president does not dare to do anything to you. Everything depends on your personal will. Otherwise, private property is sacred and inviolable. "

    I said, "I know the difference."

    "Let''s talk about the production department. Specifically, I sent it to your email when I just went out. Let me talk about it briefly. This base is located in the third industrial zone in the western suburbs. The factory and the land are joint ventures. Our company has 30% shares. We want to rent them to all parties. Now in addition to causing internal chaos, the original boss also collaborated with the other two joint venture partners to find trouble in selling factories and land. The price offered is totally unreasonable, so we can''t buy it. This problem is left to you. You have good communication skills, I know. "

    I doubted, "you didn''t say that yesterday."

    "It''s a new problem discovered today, so I hope you can go to work tomorrow, get familiar with and grasp the situation in the shortest time, and solve the problem by better means. Otherwise, it will be more and more unfavorable to us. I don''t know if there will be any other new problems. I can only aggrieve you. Do you have no opinion about going to work tomorrow?"

    I shook my head and said, "no problem, work needs, you said, the more delay, the more unfavorable. I have to start from the interests of the company."

    "I didn''t look for you wrong."

    "I want to be worthy of my annual salary." After thinking about it, I said, "what''s the background of the dismissed boss?"

    "The suburban man, who came out of the nearby village, is Liu Yan. He is 42 years old. He is as fat as a pig. He is a smiling tiger. He has served in our company for five years, and he was raised from the production department. In the past, the boss of the group had problems, so he didn''t investigate his character first."

    I said with a wry smile: "I think the former boss had no way. He was from that place. I guess he was asked to help at that time. If that''s the reason, I think the factory was built five or six years ago, right?"

    Li Xiling said with a smile: "you are really amazing. More than five years, another two months will be six years, and the land is a 30-year contract."

    "I''ll talk to him about it then."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I don''t know. Now I say it''s probably boasting. I''d better do it. Boast less and do more."

    Talking like this, I drove to my destination, a five-star hotel by the river, which looks very powerful from a distance, and this hotel belongs to mingnanshan. Of course, mingnanshan will not be here. Even if it is, I am not afraid.

    When I got out of the car in the parking lot and walked to the elevator, Li Xiling naturally held my arm. That scene made me feel like going back in time. I was still a little nervous and blushed when I rubbed against the soft part of Li Xiling. Li Xiling, also aware of this, said, "how long have we known each other? Why are you still like when you first met? "

    I said: "that proves that I am still me, and I''m not nervous about a woman like you. It''s disrespect for you."

    "Ha ha, I''m under a lot of pressure to hear you say that. You''ve set me off. I''ll eat fireworks, too, OK?"

 Chapter 344

    When the elevator arrived, a man and a woman came down from the parking space nearby. When they entered the elevator together, I didn''t talk to Li Xiling any more. We stood in the back, and the man and woman stood in the front. The woman was not very beautiful. Compared with Li Xiling, she was eclipsed. However, from the back, the woman''s buttocks were very round, and she was also wearing a skirt, which made her sexy.

    When the elevator went to the first floor, the couple went out first, and Li Xiling and I followed. It was a long corridor. After walking, there was the lobby. There was a door on each side, and there were two banquet halls. The couple entered the banquet hall on the right. What Li Xiling and I want to enter is the banquet hall on the left. When we go to the door, Li Xiling takes out the invitation card from the small white bag and goes in smoothly.

    The banquet hall is very large, and the decoration is very festive. There are red carpets, red balloons, red fireworks, and small red banners with the names of various enterprises and the amount of donations written in gold. This is a banquet in the form of a small buffet, with exquisite cakes, fruits and various beverages, red wine, no beer, no Baijiu, no wine, and all are red wine.

    At the moment, there are more than 100 people in the huge banquet hall, all ages. Men and women match each other. Men are dressed like dogs, women are dressed in fancy clothes, which is a bit of fashion competition. There is also jewelry competition. All kinds of jewelry are hung on the neck, earlobe and wrist. In fact, it looks very tacky. Like Li Xiling, he just makes a silk scarf. It''s simple and refreshing. It has a unique flavor. How good is that? They just don''t understand, they have to complicate the simple beauty.

    Of course, Li Xiling is absolutely the most amazing. As soon as she appears, she throws many goals, especially men''s eyes. After all, it''s a man''s nature to see beautiful women. The female companions around the men also look at Li Xiling, but their eyes are totally different. Men''s eyes are appreciation and love, while women''s eyes are envy and jealousy. This is the nature of women. They are jealous of women who are more beautiful than themselves.

    Li Xiling didn''t get used to these eyes at all. When she met someone she knew, she would nod her head and smile. But the probability was a little small. She didn''t know many people. After all, it was only a while since she came back from abroad to be the boss of Tianhong Group. I don''t know who hired her and what relationship she has with the boss behind the scenes of Tianhong Group. However, judging from her great power, I think the boss behind the scenes of Tianhong Group will trust her very much.

    Walking to the big round table with red wine in the middle, I took two glasses of red wine, handed them to Li Xiling and said, "it''s a bit awkward. I don''t even know anyone."

    Li Xiling took the wine and said, "I don''t know more than ten people. I can''t help it. No matter how boring I am, I have to finish this work."

    "Is Zhou Yichuan here?"

    "He went to Holland to talk about business. It''s like a team chest advertisement or something."

    "Ha ha, he wants to make a brand in the world. I hope he can succeed."

    While chatting, I suddenly saw a familiar figure, Zheng Qian, who was also invited to attend! I was about to turn my eyes away. Suddenly, I was stunned. I rubbed my eyes to see clearly. I saw that Zheng Qian''s female companion was Zhang Zichen. She dressed like an angel and almost caught up with Li Xiling.

    My God, how could Zhang Zichen be with Zheng Qian?

    Seeing that I was so shocked, Li Xiling looked curiously in the direction of my line of sight and said, "meet an acquaintance?"

    I nodded and said, "yes, I''m coming. I know both of them, but I don''t think they''ll come to the party together."

    Li Xiling said with a smile: "nothing in the world is impossible. On the first day we met, did you think I would take you to the banquet with me? But what happened? "

    What Li Xiling said is reasonable. I didn''t refute it or say anything else, because Zheng Qian is approaching. This guy is really cheeky. I don''t know where he comes from to feel superior? Last night I took the opportunity to scold a pass, see I do not hide even if, even take the initiative to come! Another question is, is he going to give up Wang Nuo? I don''t think so. This guy is so cheeky. How can he give up before he gets it? But it is clear that he is doomed to failure, Wang Nuo Nuo doesn''t like his shallow man at all.

    Zheng Qian said, "Yang zuran, what a coincidence? Let me introduce my girlfriend, Zhang Zichen. "

    I finally understood why Zheng Qian came here. This guy was deliberately angry with me. It''s a pity that the relationship between Zhang Zichen and me is not what he thought. He has a mean heart. I won''t be angry at all. I kept smiling and said: "Oh, Zhang Zichen, girlfriend, congratulations..."

    "Thank you Said, Zheng Qian pulled to pull, have been Leng Leng looking at Li Xiling''s Zhang Zichen way, "dear, are you not comfortable? I''m talking to you

    Zhang Zichen reaction, eyes cast on me, a little strange, and then said thank you, eyes turned again, give me the feeling is dare not and I look at each other, do a bad thing.

    Zheng Qian''s eyes on Li Xiling have always been amazing, a little psychological imbalance, which gives me the feeling that what''s good will let me take it, why? He seemed to have a great effort to keep calm, and continued to say to me, "don''t you introduce me to this lady?"

    I said, "this is my boss, Mr. Li."

    "Does Jinba have a manager Li? Is it new? "

    Li Xiling said: "Tianhong Group, I just joined Tianhong Group."

    "Oh, Congratulations, congratulations." Zheng Qian arched his hand to me. In fact, he obviously wanted to hold it. Maybe he thought of holding it for the first time. He changed his mind after losing the battle with me. "I have to say that Yang zuran''s Kung Fu is first-class in soaking up the boss. Ha ha, I''m kidding. I mean Yang zuran can always find the boss Piaoliang. Mr. Li is very beautiful and charming. You must be the brightest at the banquet."

    Li Xiling said thank you with a smile!

    Ya''s Zheng Qian deliberately makes trouble. A group boss is so boring. If you want to come, do it with real weapons. I despised him in my heart, but in fact I was not afraid of the cold sword and cold arrow. I said, "Mr. Zheng, your Kung Fu is also first-class. What about Mr. Wang? Did you give up? Oh, no, as far as I know, it seems that Mr. Wang doesn''t like you. You should think about the reason. Chasing beautiful women is not invincible on the surface. The key is the brilliance of the soul. Do you mind if I say that, Mr. Zheng? "

    Zheng Qian reluctantly smile: "do not mind, excuse me..."

    Zheng Qian took Zhang Zichen to another place. Looking at Zhang Zichen''s back, I had mixed feelings. Just now, she did not raise any objection to Zheng Qian''s relationship with them. Does that mean it is true? I don''t know. Of course, I hope not, but the result is beyond my control. All I can do is pray that Zhang Zichen won''t be cheated, because Zheng qianzhen is not a good man.

    Seeing them go far away, Li Xiling said, "how can I listen to you and feel that you have a grudge? Isn''t it jealousy? "

    I said: "he thinks so, but it''s not the same thing. Anyway, he offended me first. Hehe, of course, I didn''t take revenge on him."

    "So you are enemies?"

    "Yes, that''s the enemy. Yesterday, he was still making a bet with me on the phone."

    Li Xiling''s tone is strange: "you have so many enemies, but they are all strong. How do you deal with them usually?"

    I touched the glass in Li Xiling''s hand, drank a mouthful of red wine and said: "Mr. Li, you can''t just look at the appearance. It''s very strong to look at the appearance, but sometimes men''s war depends more on their intelligence and inner strength, don''t you think?"

    "That''s true." Li Xiling also took a sip of wine, "I actually don''t think it''s a bad thing. Only by fighting can we grow up. The more we fight with people who are more powerful than ourselves, the stronger we can become, the stronger we can become, and the softer water we can become. Then we can fight against all the opponents that can''t be defeated. This is what my tutor told me. She also said that water is the most powerful. It knows how to avoid obstacles and reach its destination at any time. "

    "What your tutor said is reasonable. Water is really powerful. It''s what it does. It can smooth the hard stone water chestnut."

    "Ha ha, yes, but the water is not good. I don''t have that quality. I think you have it."

    I hate cold: "you are a woman, women are like water, you say you don''t have it, that means scolding me for being a woman more than you?"

    "Ha ha, that''s not what I mean. You''re funny."

    While chatting in this way, a man and a woman who knew Li Xiling came by. They were a couple who were engaged in household goods business, and many chain stores. I had a chat with them, and then I quietly stood aside and stopped talking. Li Xiling talked with them and saw that their relationship should be very good. Li Xiling''s face was always smiling, which was a real smile, not a professional smile.

    I was a little bored and looked around. Suddenly, I saw an acquaintance, Lin Ying''er. When I saw Lin Ying''er, Lin Ying''er also saw Li Xiling and me. She came over with a smile on her face. She was walking at a leisurely pace. She was wearing a sky blue dress, and she didn''t hang all kinds of jewelry on her body. Instead, she took the same simple route as Li Xiling, The beauty of simplicity attracts people''s eyes no matter from a distance or near. How many eyes are driven by her.

    Finally, Lin Ying''er came near, but didn''t speak at once, because Li Xiling was still talking with the couple. Li Xiling was very good at being a man, and soon ended the topic. After the couple left, they immediately said to Lin Ying''er, "Mr. Lin is really beautiful."

    Lin Ying''er said: "where, I''m far less surprised than President Li. How many handsome guys have their eyes on you. I think Yang zuran is jealous."

    I was a little depressed: "it''s none of my business? What vinegar do I eat? "

    "You still can''t joke. Fortunately, I''m not your boss now, or I''ll teach you a lesson."

    I''m a bit numb. I''m not used to Lin Ying''er''s way of speaking, but it''s normal. After all, it''s Li Xiling, a big client of Jinba. Lin Ying''er still keeps the way she used to treat her. Although she has been promoted from director to the first person in the company, many things have not changed.

    Li Xi Lingdao: "Mr. Lin, are you alone?"

    Lin Ying''er said: "with a man, I went to the bathroom."

    Li Xiling continued: "by the way, let me tell you a piece of good news. Yang zuran joined our Tianhong Group and became the general manager of our production department."

    "General manager of production?" Lin Ying''er gave me a strange look and said, "I can''t see that I still have the ability to do production. I was blind before. Ah, I didn''t keep talents."

    What''s this about? Listen, it''s uncomfortable. Why don''t you say it''s dog''s eye that''s blind? I said with a fake smile: "Mr. Lin, I still have many talents that you don''t know. I will engage in all kinds of production. You will know gradually. I promise you."

    Lin Ying''er ignored me and continued to say to Li Xiling, "Mr. Li, I hope you can attend the fifth anniversary celebration of our company next month. The formal invitation will be sent to your office. I''ll tell you in advance."

    Li Xiling said, "I''m honored to be here."

 Chapter 345

    I wanted to get in. After thinking about it, I didn''t get in at last. I stopped on the opposite road, got out of the car, leaned against the door and looked at the situation inside. I waited for about 20 minutes. It was almost seven o''clock when Ming caichen suddenly called and said, "where are you, man? I''m out of town. Where can I meet? "

    I said, "it''s the same place, but I need some time to get there."

    Ming caichen said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first."

    I hung up and saw that as soon as win came out, he had changed his clothes and his face was a little bit bad. He came up to me and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time..."

    I said, "get in the car."

    Win on the co driver''s seat, I got on the driver''s seat, quickly drove out.

    On the way, I said, "what''s the matter with your factory? It''s none of your business, is it? "

    Win one: "according to the truth, it has nothing to do with me. When things happened, I had already finished work and handed over the shift for a few minutes. It was the relatives of the team leader who took over the shift. Now the team leader hopes that I will take the blame and try to help me fight for it."

    "Damn, is that all right? How do you answer him? "

    "I want to hit him."

    It''s very bullying, but after thinking about it, I immediately found that it''s a good thing. Since this job is so bad, would you agree to win one for another? In my mind, I said: "in fact, it''s not a matter, or even a good thing. You just have a reason to change a good job. It''s a bit wasteful for you to do this job."

    Win a sigh a airway: "in fact, the captain is usually very good to me."

    "That''s normal. Take the opportunity to change your job. You can''t always be a security guard, can you? It''s a waste. You''re a talented person with a good personality, strength and no publicity. "

    Win a grab head way: "big brother, you look up to me too much, I am a small security, and I was expelled from the army, at that time I did not tell you so clearly."

    "Fired?" I was stunned and asked, "Why are you fired? Made a mistake? "

    "That..." win a little embarrassed, "is to give our captain daughter''s stomach to..."

    "Big? Shit, you''re cheap without shooting you. What were you thinking? Now what happened to the captain''s daughter? What about the children? "

    "Let her knock out his family!" At this point, win a bit embarrassed, "at that time I thought it was the same thing, but later found out it didn''t seem to be my child."

    "What?" I''m more responsive than just now, "so you''re being overcast?"

    "Probably."

    "Forget it, it''s good that it''s over. Anyway, you''re ok now. You''re just becoming an ordinary person. But if you work hard, you''ll be promising. Let me recommend you a job."

    "I don''t dare to trouble you, big brother. I don''t need to be fired. Even if I''m fired, I can find a job myself."

    "Listen to me, I mean I want you to give me a job. I need a helper. How much is your monthly salary for a tough helper like you?"

    "About two thousand five."

    "Our company will give you 5000 yuan, and I will give you several thousand yuan privately. In fact, it''s not a matter of money, but a matter of future. At least I won''t let you work as a security guard."

    "So much money?" Win a Leng for a few seconds, and then shook his head, "no, I will do security, will not do other."

    "Don''t underestimate yourself. You are a special forces soldier. You know more about guns and ammunition. If you agree, you can call your team leader and let him go now. Don''t carry the black pot like that. Make it clear with the company that you don''t go to work. Even if you can''t get your salary, I''ll make it up to you from our company. You can simply pack up your own things, say goodbye to your good colleagues and go straight away. "

    Win one is silent and silent.

    I didn''t say it again. I was worried. Do you agree to win? If you don''t agree, it''s a pity.

    After two minutes, he won: "I think if I really go, this black pot will be remembered as the captain. He is good to me and has helped me a lot in the past."

    "You have to pay so much attention to friendship. I support you, but are you going or not?"

    "Go, my family is poor. I have two younger brothers and a younger sister who are still studying. Earning more money can help my family, but can I? I don''t want white-collar wages. "

    "I said you can do it. Where did you come from? How can we have so many children? "

    "Chaozhou, Guangdong."

    "Oh, Hakka."

    "You know? you too? Or nearby? "

    "I''m a whitewater man." I laughed, "you''d better call now, you said you''d like to take the blame, but the condition is that the salary can''t be less, and you don''t have to go to work tomorrow."

    Winning one is a bit depressing: "is that ok? Will the captain agree? "

    "If I guess well, he will agree immediately. The reason is very simple. Once you leave, he can tell you that he fired you. If there is no proof, his relatives will be safe. As for the issue of wages, in order to get through this issue, he should pay you a part of his own wages, and then deduct half of your wages, so as to account to the above and spend money to prevent disaster. "

    Win a whole expression is obviously don''t believe, but after the call, had to believe, because it is really what I said, very hurtful, but can''t accept.

    "Look at your face, I''m right, right? So don''t say how good the captain is to you. It''s one thing that he helped you before. You must have paid him back. You don''t owe him! And you don''t always feel that you owe others, including me, because I don''t give you your salary in vain. I really think you are a talent. I can only find you if I can help you. This is called win-win, not arrears. " Slow down, I continued, "also, although I appreciate your character of valuing emotion and righteousness, I must remind you to think more about yourself at any time, otherwise you are easy to be used, you know?"

    "Well, I know. I''m a bit stupid."

    "It''s not stupid, it''s kind."

    After chatting all the way, I soon got to the old place that Ming caichen and I agreed on. Of course, I knew the big stall of Yingyi at that time, so when I got off the bus, Yingyi''s expression was very strange.

    I said, "what? I''m afraid the boss of the big stall will despise you? "

    Win: "no, I always feel that I''ve done something wrong. I''m sorry to others."

    "What you did that day was a good thing. In fact, we made a mistake first. But your friend really made a mistake. He didn''t apologize."

    "I have half broken up with them. That day was the second time that something similar happened. I saved them twice." Win a sigh, "don''t say these unhappy things, I don''t know what company you do, you didn''t try my ability to give me such a high salary, I think 5000 is enough, want you to return it to me personally, not very good."

    "There''s nothing wrong. The company is the company, and I am myself. You help me first, and then you help the company. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "Yes, but what you won''t do is bad, brother?"

    "I look like a bad man to you? I work in the production base of Tianhong Group, a regular company. "

    "Oh, Tianhong Group, I know." Win nodded and then said, "brother, are you a department manager or even vice president? Or production? "

    "You''ll know when you go to work with me tomorrow. Let''s go. I''ve got a friend!"

    I went into the stall with Yingyi. The boss of the stall saw me, said hello, and then saw Yingyi. His whole expression was very strange. Probably thinking, isn''t this the enemy? Why are you here? What''s going on? I didn''t give him an answer. I went directly to find Ming caichen. He had already arrived. He was sitting in the corner table with his head down and playing with his mobile phone. He looked very happy. He was smiling. He was very happy.

    I went over and knocked on the table and said, "man, you''re laughing so much."

    "I''ll talk to Mingyue. She''ll be back the day after tomorrow." Ming caichen raised his head and saw the winner behind him. He immediately stood up and picked up the cup on the table.

    I even busy way: "don''t be so nervous, wrong, we are friends."

    Ming caichen looks strange: "friend?"

    "Yes, friends." I made a sit down gesture to win one.

    Yingyi didn''t sit down immediately, but first asked caichen: "brother, can I sit down?"

    Ming caichen put the cup down and said, "nonsense, since you are a friend, of course you can. Boss, add more chopsticks, two more dishes and two more bottles of beer. Hurry up. It''s more than seven o''clock. I''m hungry. "

    Ming caichen''s careless character is easy to get along with, otherwise I would not bring win one without saying it. Of course, I didn''t talk to Ming caichen about winning one too much at dinner. Ming caichen would ask why it was so easy to win one? How can you be so brave and say jump in the river? All that Yingyi can say has been said. After mingcaichen knew that he would start working for me tomorrow, that smirk made me feel uncomfortable.

    This meal has been eating until more than eight o''clock, Ming caichen bought a single, take advantage of win to go to the toilet, Ming caichen immediately said to me: "brother, I''ll discuss something with you."

    I said, "everything can be discussed except to win one."

    "Damn, you don''t have to do that, do you?"

    "You don''t have to? You want to get rid of the talent I''ve worked so hard to get before I start to work? " I disdain a face way, "say good to hear you this is to pick up ready-made, say bad to hear you are to take advantage of me."

    "No, you know where I am. I need people like that."

    "For the time being, I don''t think you need such people in your situation. If there are still several of them, don''t you make a high profile? It''ll kill you. It''ll hurt you, and it''ll hurt them, too. So forget it. You mess with you and I mess with me. " At that time, I wanted to find such a helper for Ming caichen, but later I thought that something was wrong. It was easy to hurt Yingyi. His family was still so difficult, so it was better to work seriously.

    Ming caichen was very depressed: "forget it, I''m not rare."

    I gave Ming caichen a fake smile: "not rare? Don''t say I don''t warn you, you''d better not come to Yin quietly, or you know I will make you very painful. "

    "Am I that bad?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, I''ll have to talk to you, and you''ll be proud."

    Ming caichen goes out first, we wait for Yingyi, we go out with Yingyi, then we say goodbye, we get on the bus and leave.

    Out of the street, I asked win one: "you should be able to drive?"

    Win: "all kinds of cars, including tanks."

    I want to faint: "you can, now I take you back to pack things, you don''t go back at night, tomorrow directly and I go to the company there, I will arrange dormitory for you. There''s another thing. I''m going to socialize later. You''ll come with me. Can you drink well? "

    Win a little and say, "it''s OK. I haven''t been drunk."

 Chapter 346

    On the way, I asked Yingyi a lot of questions, and every time I got an answer, I was very depressed, because Yingyi was strong in almost every aspect. If this person was a bad person, it would be a big disaster. Fortunately, he was a very simple and good person.

    When I got to the electronics factory, as soon as I went in to clean up, I was waiting outside. But as soon as I got out in less than 20 minutes, it was probably because of the lack of things that a large travel bag had been loaded. I said, "are you just ordering your belongings?"

    Win: "it''s clothes and daily necessities, nothing."

    I drove to the Shanghai nightclub on the other side of the road and said, "by the way, I forgot to ask if you have a girlfriend?"

    Win: "does this matter?"

    "Of course, if you have a girlfriend, I can''t arrange you in the dormitory. I have to arrange accommodation for you outside."

    "No

    "That''s fine."

    I didn''t ask any more questions. I focused on driving. It was almost nine o''clock. I drove faster and finally got to the Shanghai nightclub two minutes before nine thirty.

    When I stopped the car, I took win and walked away. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Niu Haiyang. He was sitting in the sofa in the lobby. When he saw me coming in, he got up and came over with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Yang, you are so punctual."

    I introduced win and said, "this is my driver, surnamed Ying. Can we go in together?"

    Niu Haiyang said: "of course, you are Mr. Yang. If you like it, please come this way. If you win the driver, you can go too."

    Yingyi and I followed Niu Haiyang, walked through the lobby to the back, took the elevator, and then went up the fourth floor. The private room they ordered is in the middle of the fourth floor. The front is very large, and the inside is also very large. It has more than 100 square meters. It''s luxurious, not to mention. It''s better than the nightclubs in the city. By this time, there were dozens of people in the private room. All the men were leaders of the production department, directors, managers, and so on. The women were wine ladies, one by one wearing heavy makeup and wearing very revealing clothes. One of them was singing, and the singing was especially professional.

    Niu Haiyang clapped his hands and said, "everyone, Mr. Yang is here. Let''s welcome him..."

    When Niu Haiyang finished speaking, there was a round of applause. Then I was invited to go there, and then I was arranged with two ladies who were still sisters. Ying Yi got almost the same treatment. He sat next to me. Obviously, he didn''t go into this kind of place, so it was very unnatural. When the lady with the wine put her hand on his lap, he was a little trembling. He looked at me and didn''t say what he wanted to say.

    Li Lin Lin, director of the production department, sat on the other side of me, handed me a glass of wine and said, "Mr. Yang, your wine, let''s talk to you."

    Niu Haiyang is sitting next to Li Linlin. Listening to Li Linlin''s words, he immediately makes the singing beauty stop the music.

    I took the wine and looked at it. I wondered if something had been added to the wine? "In fact, I have nothing to say. Thank you all," he said Glancing at everyone, I said, "I''ll drink first."

    After drinking, Li Lin Lin rushed to the other side and said to me, "Mr. Yang, let me tell you something. In fact, we are all people who share weal and woe. Our relationship is very harmonious. You can find that the working atmosphere of our production department is very good, It doesn''t need to be changed

    What do you mean by that? To say it''s a threat is not to say it''s not a threat. It''s a bit difficult to say it''s not a threat. In particular, the sentence "sharing happiness with others" means that if they are the whole group, will they all resist? Of course, a group is just a metaphor. In fact, some people will not participate at all, such as yunzhongling and Yuan Jian, who are just two of them. I said: "director Li, you said that I have found out. In fact, I am nothing. You can work for the company. The requirements are very simple, right?"

    "Well, we know. Here, cheers." Li Lin Lin picked up the wine, looked at the empty wine glass, and immediately scolded the two companions, "you pour wine for Mr. Yang, will you do anything?"

    Two accompany wine immediately scrambled to pour wine for me, one of them said: "sorry, Mr. Yang."

    I said, "it''s OK."

    The wine poured out quickly. Li Lin Lin and I touched each other and said, "I don''t have much wine. I''ll have two drinks."

    Li Senlin said, "listen to Yang, your boss, Yang has the final say."

    After two drinks, Li Lin Lin put down his glass, handed me a cigarette, and lit it for me: "Mr. Yang, let me tell you the truth again. The welfare of the production department is good, but the salary is not very good compared with that of the same industry. Of course, we don''t know how much your salary is. Take me for example, the director of the production department is only 10000 yuan, and the mechanics are almost catching up with us, It''s just the difference in welfare! "

    "Do you mean to ask me to raise my salary with the headquarters or something?" I think it will be something else. This rascal must want to make the company reasonable and let me work in collusion. It''s impossible. I''m sent by the headquarters. Is it possible for me to work in collusion? But knowing it''s impossible, why do they still do that? This is something I can''t understand. I was still in the meeting room in the afternoon and had a drink in the evening. I didn''t think it was right. So when I just had my first drink, I thought whether it was drugged or not?

    Li Lin Lin said: "the headquarters is very stingy, let Mr. Yang you go to apply, isn''t it difficult for Mr. Yang?"

    "Then I really don''t know what you mean."

    "In fact, our efficiency is not to the point. The accounts of the production department are very beautiful. The company is very profitable, right? It''s impossible to make so much money. I think it''s good to maintain the status quo. In this way, Mr. Yang, you can earn 50000 yuan more every month. "

    I''ve heard that there are threats ahead. Now I''m starting to bribe me not to do anything, so I can get 50000 yuan a month. Fifty thousand yuan a month, 600000 yuan a year. My annual salary and welfare are almost two million yuan a year in Tianhong. 600000 yuan is only one fourth. Why should I be so bad? Of course, Li Lin Lin didn''t know this, otherwise he would not dare to say that 600000 was so shameful.

    I took a puff of smoke and said with a smile: "director Li, 50000 yuan is very generous, but you are buying off your boss. Do you know the nature?"

    Li Lin Lin said: "how can it be a bribe? I''m reminding Mr. Yang that if you don''t like this kind of money, you should have never heard of it. It''s nothing, right? "

    "How can I listen to you? Do you mean that you are not afraid even if I pursue you?"

    "I''m afraid. I don''t think Mr. Yang will."

    "It''s not that stupid, is it?"

    "Ha ha, Mr. Yang is really joking. In fact, we don''t have it. We are all part-time workers. Why are they so hard to work? What do you think?"

    "It''s like that."

    Li Linlin was ready to say that when his mobile phone rang, he said sorry and took it to the door to answer. I had no leisure time. As soon as Li Linlin went to Gaoshan and niuhaihai, he leaned over and said, "Mr. Yang, I''ve thought about what you said in the morning. I''m really not good at it, so you can''t explain it to the headquarters. I promise I won''t cause any trouble in the future, Everyone is friends when they drink together. I can''t do anything that makes friends sad, can I? "

    Japan, this is the most obvious threat, that is to say, if it is not a friend, it will make me sad. However, if these three departments really unite to find trouble, I will be in a mess. I have to do everything possible to destroy their alliance to win! I said: "director Gao, it''s just business. After work, we can be friends and drink together, but we have to work according to the system. This is a positive result. It''s irreversible, because I have to be responsible to the headquarters first, so I can be friends with you."

    Niu Haiyang said: "in fact, we can talk about all these. We will do our work well. Sometimes we hope Mr. Yang can understand us. In this way, I''m good and everyone is good."

    Gao Shan said, "yes, that''s what it means."

    I said, "of course I will understand. I have already said in the meeting that I hope this respect is mutual and understanding is of course the same."

    "That''s ok..." Gao Shan said to me, "Mr. Yang, let''s toast you."

    Niu Haiyang also raises the wine cup.

    I said, "I''ll have two drinks. I don''t drink very well."

    Alpine way: "yes, Yang always has the final say."

    After two drinks, Li Lin Lin has come back from the outside. He just sat down, and my mobile phone rang. I received a short message. I opened it and found that the message was from a strange number, but the other party had written his identity. It was Duan million, the process manager of the material control department. The content of the message was: Mr. Yang, they thought of a way to kill you. I think you need to know, I''ll wait for you on the fire stairs. Let''s talk.

    Duan million, the process manager of the material control department, I swept around the private room. This guy has been out of the private room for a long time. Maybe he is really waiting at the fire ladder. Is this a trap? I do not know! Huang Xiaoshu has evaluated Duan million, but the conclusion of the evaluation is that she is with Li Linlin, so it''s not surprising that there are traps! Of course, I am in a situation where I know that when there are tigers in the mountain, I have to go to the tiger mountain because I don''t know anything. I am very passive. I know their traps, and I can see and break them. What if I think of ways to fight against them? No harm!

    Putting the mobile phone back in my pocket, I said to Niu Haiyang, Gao Shan and Li Linlin, "I''ll go out and make a phone call. You can play."

    "All right," Li said

    I turned to win and said, "you''re here. I''ll go out and make a phone call."

    Win said good, I turned to leave, Li forest sat down and win a talk, I did not explain win a deep friendship with these people, because there is no need to say, win a such character will not betray people, no matter how much money is impossible. Another reason is that sometimes I think we can let win one cooperate with the acting to set up Li forest. Otherwise, what can I do with win one?

    Out of the door of the private room, I lit a cigarette, looked around, found the fire map, and went to the fire stairs according to the arrow. When I opened the door, I saw Duan million in the fire escape. This guy was wearing sportswear and was in his forties, but he was still young. He was smoking and playing with his mobile phone against the guardrail. He watched me come out. Then he put the mobile phone back in his pocket and threw away the cigarette. He said with a smile: "Hello Mr. Yang, I thought you wouldn''t come out!"

 Chapter 347

    I said with a smile, "how can I see it?"

    "I''m afraid it''s a trap, because in your opinion, I must be with them, right?"

    "It''s true on the surface, but I don''t usually look at the surface. Of course, since you have said so, I want to ask, aren''t you with them?"

    "On the surface, neili certainly doesn''t want to be."

    I took a smoke, leaned against the wall and said, "how do you say that?"

    The smile on Duan million''s face disappeared, and the whole person became very serious: "they even dare to threaten you and set traps for you, not to mention me? I can''t get along without them. I''m not noble, and I like money, but I want to take it more steadfastly, instead of being scared every day. To put it bluntly, they make too much publicity, so that they will be killed sooner or later, so that I will be implicated. But it''s very unfair. I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t take a few money, but I was recognized to be with them. I don''t want to do this, I want to continue to mix with them. "

    If this guy is telling the truth, his idea is similar to that of yunzhongling. The difference is that he is more cunning than yunzhongling. Yunzhongling is the kind of person who can''t tolerate sand. This guy''s bad idea is that he wants to protect himself! I think he saw me and was determined to punish them, so I don''t mind cooperating with such people when I want to be a wall grass. Anyway, I just want to use them? If I stand on the strong side, he will not hesitate to help. I will accept it. When I get rid of those people, I will take care of him slowly! I said, "it sounds like you''re miserable, isn''t it? If you have such guts, you can quit your job and go somewhere else. "

    Duan Yiwan sighed: "Mr. Yang, I''m different from you. If I''m as young as you are, I definitely have this kind of dry temper. But at my age, I have a heavy burden. There are old people and children in my family. I can''t do whatever I want. I have to endure any bad things. Life forces me to do nothing. Another is the trend of the whole society, not to mention the epitome of society. If a company or a factory goes to other places, in the same situation, am I going to leave again? "

    What Duan million said seems reasonable, but in fact, it doesn''t make any sense at all. It is to find a reasonable excuse for the bad things he has done. When a bad thing is done, he has done it without any excuse. Of course, I can understand the situation. As long as I don''t feel that what I do is natural, I am still a man with conscience. For example, when I was a bully, I helplessly helped Lin Ying''er to do a lot of things to harm Wang Nuo Nuo''s interests, but I didn''t feel at ease, because once I feel at ease, I became used to it, and when I became used to it, my conscience would gradually lose, in a vicious circle, become aggravated.

    When I finished smoking, I threw my cigarette butt on the ground and trampled it out. Looking up at Duan million, I said slowly, "manager Zhang, I can understand what you said, but is the topic far away?"

    Duan Baiwan then said: "yes, it''s not suitable for us to talk for too long. I''ll get straight to the point. Li Linlin, Niu Haiyang and Gao Shan have designed traps for you to drill, drugged you to make you dizzy and sent you to a room for you to sleep with Gao Shan''s wife. Gao Shan''s wife is waiting on it now, and the room they ordered is suite 826. I won''t talk about their specific operation mode. Anyway, it''s your responsibility. In the end, I''ll talk with you about what to do? If you don''t talk well, report to the headquarters, and then your character will be miserable. It''s hard for you to get along in the headquarters or in the production department. In the future, every boss will do this. He will be polite before he can. If he can win over the best, he will get rid of the people if he can''t

    I said, "is this stupid? Am I that stupid? Another one, Gao Shan would agree? Does her wife agree? "

    Duan said with a smile: "he has a serious problem. Can he disagree? And what''s a wife to someone like that? Besides, isn''t that a lie? It''s not really for you to fuck his wife and do the scene. You are dizzy. Do you know what happened? They''re out there. It''s a suite. There''s a living room. There is another thing. If you go to check, you will find that Gaoshan has committed the crime of focusing on marriage. This should be a very good information. If you want to punish him, you can report it, and it can also make their internal chaos, because few people know that. If you do this, they will definitely suspect each other.... "

    "That''s a good way. Tell me, what do you want from me?"

    "What I want is to listen to Mr. Yang in the conference room, your personality, and I''ll help you seriously. You won''t treat me badly, will you?"

    "Of course."

    "So I''ll talk about it later. I just want to help you."

    I can also play to catch old people. This dead traitor is actually very dangerous. Of course, success is built by walking through danger. I know this truth: "it seems that you can help me with many other things. It depends on what I can promise you, right?"

    I picked out Duan''s thoughts. Duan was a little stunned for a few seconds, and then said, "how can I say that? Mr. Yang, you are more cheerful than me, but in fact I don''t have so many ideas. I just hope I can help you. It''s better to make atonement and make your conscience better... "

    Damn, this man is hypocritical enough, I really want to kick him down the stairs, but obviously I can''t do that: "I still say that, as long as you are good to the company, I will never treat you badly."

    Duan million pointed to the fire door and said, "I''ll go back. You can handle their traps."

    I, um, gave a wave.

    Duan million left, I lit a cigarette, thinking about how to solve the problem? I suddenly feel that it''s a right decision to win. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. I can''t make Li Linlin suspect Duan million. Although I don''t care about Duan million very much, I''ll pull the board before the bridge has passed. It will be myself who will hit the street eventually, so this bridge can''t be pulled.

    When I finished smoking, I left the fire ladder and went back to the private room. It would be a bit crazy in the private room. There were four professional dancers dancing. I don''t know who ordered them in. This is high consumption. So many people drink wine or foreign wine. How can they go out without tens of thousands of yuan? These hooligans have a lot of money! However, it must be said that with these four professional dancers dancing, the atmosphere has become very good. I don''t have to deal with the three hooligans Li Linlin, Niu Haiyang and Gao Shan, because they all run to dance together and attack the four dancers, as well as the beautiful girls who accompany the wine. The private room is in a mess, and they are all very rampant.

    Win a sit close to me, small voice way: "this too that what?"? What if the police come? "

    I said: "you ask me, I''m going to ask you!"

    "You''re their head, don''t you know? Do you come here often? "

    "It''s my first time here, and I''ve only been their leader for one day. I''m sent by the headquarters to kill some of them."

    Win one was surprised: "why? I think they are very nice, very polite. "

    "What do you learn from special forces? Didn''t you learn how to look at people''s hearts and judge good and bad people? "

    "I''ve been fired before I''ve learned that."

    "Well, they want to woo me, and of course they will woo you and influence me through you. Although this is unlikely, they don''t think so!" I took out a cigarette, gave win one by one, lit one by myself and said, "and they want to Yin me, give me medicine, make me disgraced, send me back to the headquarters! I think we need to discuss how to get rid of them without any doubt. Besides, we have to leave at 12 o''clock. I have other things to do... "

    Win one was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "no? You''re their leader. They''re not going to kill you? "

    "Does it have anything to do with the head? You''re still playing with your captain''s daughter? How dare you? " Looking at win''s speechless face, I immediately said, "well, let''s not talk about this. It''s a complicated matter. Maybe they''re gang members who work in collusion with the company. I''m sent by the headquarters to deal with it. In the afternoon, I''m too strong in the conference room. I can buy myself more time when they walk away. Another thing is that I can walk away from other people. The company has no way to deal with them, They can continue to pit the company, right? They''re in a group, and I''m alone. "

    Win a worry way: "that you make them not?"

    I took a breath of the flue and said, "I can''t do it by proper means, but we can break them up and let them get into internal chaos. It''s not difficult to take advantage of their illness to kill them. Because I''m the biggest in the open, I can beat them in public, but they can only beat me in the dark."

    Win one thought for two seconds and said: "listen to you, just now they were Yin me? I thought they were all good people. This high-level building is so complicated? "

    "Almost. That''s not to say. My original company is more complicated. It''s hard to figure out who''s the person and who''s the ghost. It often changes roles. Today is the enemy, and tomorrow will be the ally. It''s hard to defend." I laughed and said, "but it''s very enjoyable, because you can grow up through these experiences. When you grow up to a certain extent, you''ll have a good time. It seems that you are so kind that you can''t turn around. You don''t even know that you''ve been killed. So you should pay more attention and think more from today on, and see how I deal with problems. It''s very helpful for your growth."

    Win a serious way: "as long as you are willing to teach, I am very willing to learn, we kill them."

    I laughed: "ha ha, you have a good attitude. Listen, I''m going to do it like this..." I told win one the way I thought of, and let win one cooperate. Although it''s a bit complicated, I think win one can do it.

    After Li Linlin and Yingyi finished dancing, they slipped out of the private room quietly. I talked with Li Linlin, Niu Haiyang and Gao Shan and drank wine. Then I found a suitable time and told them that he would leave before 12 o''clock. When I said that, I looked at their expressions and found that they looked at each other and looked a little depressed. It was obvious that they were really going to fall into a trap. I scolded them miserably in my heart. These hooligans used such a mean way. OK, let''s see who was more mean.

    As I chatted with them, I counted the time and noticed the trend of winyi who had come back. Seeing that winyi was drunk to a certain extent, I drank up the wine in the glass and said to Li Linlin, "I''ll go to the toilet."

    Li Lin Lin was stunned, a smile flashed in his eyes, and said to my sisters: "what are you doing? Mr. Yang has to go to the toilet, don''t you hear me? Give me a hand. "

    I cold sweat way: "go to the toilet just, need not help, I am not drunk, I can go by myself."

    Li Lin Lin said vaguely: "it has nothing to do with whether you are drunk or not. Have you ever tried this service, Mr. Yang? Just have a try. "

 Chapter 348

    How could there be such a service? What kind of service is this? I shook my head and said, "I''m not used to this."

    One of them said: "Mr. Yang, get used to it. Let''s go, let''s go!" Said, this accompany wine to help me, that huge chest close to me, soft, quite comfortable, but the thought of this is miss, I did not have any interest in freeing.

    Another wine companion also stood up and held me on the other side and said, "let''s go, Mr. Yang, look at the road."

    I''m a little speechless, but I don''t want to waste any more time. I light a cigarette and smoke to go to the toilet. Of course, I go to the toilet by myself and close the two wine companions outside! I calculated the time and went out after smoking a cigarette. As soon as I went out, I took a look at Yingyi. I found that Yingyi made a no problem gesture. Then I went back and sat down.

    Then Li Lin Lin said, "Mr. Yang, do you have to leave at twelve?"

    I said, "yes, I have something to do. How about you? I''m going to work tomorrow, right? "

    "We''ll leave soon, too. It won''t be more than one o''clock."

    "We still have to do a good job. I won''t repeat that. We are all adults."

    Niu Haiyang picked up his glass and said, "Mr. Yang is right. Let''s toast you in advance. The last one must be appreciated."

    I picked up the wine and touched it with niuhaihai, and then with Li Linlin and Gaoshan. As soon as I was ready to drink it, Yingyi started to take action. He rushed over and pulled me to say something indistinctly. I put down the wine and said to Li Linlin, "this guy can''t do any more. It seems that I have to leave ahead of time, and I have to be the driver of this guy. Don''t do that next time."

    Li said: "no, we didn''t

    Fart did not pour, they ordered others to pour, but win one that is pretending to be drunk, I talk to Li Linlin, this will he has quietly changed my wine! I said, "come on, give me a hand. I have to go with him..."

    Niu Haiyang and Li Linlin looked at each other, and then Niu Haiyang said, "Mr. Yang, you''ve drunk a lot too. It''s not very good and safe to drive, and it depends on the condition of your driver. How can you go home? You said you were busy at twelve, didn''t you? If you don''t want to open a room for him to sleep, the room department is on the upper floor. I have acquaintances. I can make a phone call. It''s easy to arrange it. I''ll do it right away. It''s good for you and him... "

    Before I could react, Niu Haiyang had already found his mobile phone to make a phone call, which was exactly what I wanted to see. Of course, I would not hold him. Instead, I took the opportunity to say to Li Linlin, "Director Niu is very enthusiastic, but it''s not very interesting, is it?"

    Li said: "it''s OK. Isn''t he drunk? It''s our responsibility. "

    I sat down again and said, "that''s OK."

    Li Lin Lin and Gao Shan breathed a sigh of relief!

    After a while, Niu Haiyang brought back two waiters. Finally, the two waiters helped him to the room. I stayed. I took up my beer and said, "thank you for this. I''ll drink first. But this is the last one. I can''t drink any more. I really have to do other things."

    Li said: "OK, the last one."

    I showed a smile and began to drink as soon as I lifted my neck. During this period, I noticed the expressions of the three hooligans in front of me and found that all of them were smiling. They didn''t doubt it. They thought this glass of wine was that one! Well, the plan is in progress. They think they are yellow finches. I''ll show them who are the real yellow finches. I''ll make them lose money and don''t know how to eat

    After drinking, I put down my glass, and Niu Haiyang handed me a flue: "come on, Mr. Yang, there''s still time to smoke."

    I lit the cigarette and said, "how many floors and rooms will you take my driver to?"

    Niu Haiyang said, "eight layers, eight twenty-seven."

    "Is it safe?"

    "Safe."

    "How often do you live here?"

    "Director Gao often lives here. When clients are drunk, they sleep here."

    I turned to Gao Shan and said, "director Gao? Do you live here tonight? "

    Gao Shan said, "no, I''ll go home."

    Just like this, I began to act, pretending that the medicine began to work. When I understood these things, it was Ying Yi who taught me how to install them. Otherwise, I really didn''t know how to do it.

    Li Lin Lin said, "Mr. Yang, are you ok?"

    I said, "a little dizzy."

    "Is the wine still uncomfortable? Shall I send you to rest? "

    "Not so good. I''ll go to the bathroom and wash my face." I bumped into the toilet and went straight in to wash my face. I didn''t close the door. I washed a few times and lay on the washing table, waiting for Li Linlin to come.

    As I expected, Li Lin Lin came soon, patted me and said, "Mr. Yang, are you ok?"

    I said: "good dizzy."

    Li said: "you really want to rest. You wait. I''ll find someone to take you up to 827 and let you share a room with the driver."

    Li Lin Lin walked away quickly. I breathed a sigh of relief and the fish took the bait.

    In less than 30 seconds, Li Lin Lin found the sister flower to accompany me with wine, and Niu Haiyang and Gao Shan, but the sister flower was busy. She helped me to walk outside the private room, and the three hooligans followed. When I got to the floor, two more escorts helped me out, but not into room 827, but into room 826 and threw me on the bed! Then sister flower accompany wine was driven out by Li Linlin, Li Linlin said to me: "Mr. Yang, you sleep, let''s go out..."

    I didn''t answer, and there was no response. Li Lin Lin called me again. Seeing that I still didn''t respond, he reached out and pinched me, and then patted my face. Seeing that I really didn''t respond, he immediately laughed and said to Gaoshan and niuhaiyang, "Damn, this medicine is really powerful."

    Niu Haiyang said: "director Gao, the rest depends on your wife''s skill. Who is she?"

    Gaoshan said, "it''s next door. I''ll ask her to come here, but does this medicine really wake up in two hours?"

    "There should be no fake," Li said

    Gaoshan said: "time should be accurate. We can''t rush in too early. We can''t catch it too late."

    Qian Dahai said: "you are stupid, your wife can''t shout? We''re listening outside all the time. At that time, I said you didn''t agree to install a monitor. In fact, it''s safe. "

    Gao Shan said, "how about pretending to monitor my wife taking off her clothes? I don''t want you to see the light? "

    Niu Haiyang said: "director Gao, I say you really want to turn your mind around. Your wife can come to the monitoring corner, right? And then wrapped in a bath towel to throw off the clothes around, and finally to the bed covered with a quilt to pull off the bath towel, who can see? Do you think we are golden eyes

    I listen, all in cold sweat, fortunately they did not install monitoring, otherwise I and win one to discuss countermeasures will not play.

    They continued to talk for about a minute, then they went out, the door closed, and I immediately took out my mobile phone and sent a short message to win: are you done? I''m already in the room and they''re on the move.

    Win a quick reply to me: it''s done, they''ll faint after ten minutes, and the surveillance doesn''t take pictures of me. It''s all done.

    Me: OK, you count the time yourself!

    Win one didn''t reply.

    In fact, I''m a little nervous, because the method is quite complicated. When I went out to buy medicine, I just pretended to be drunk and arranged everything. I sneaked into this room to mix the medicine into the fragrance. Li Linlin and his wife would soon faint when they sat in the living room. At this time, Ying Yiyi came in to feed Li Senlin Tiannian Niuhai with sex and medicine, and then put them in the room to sleep with Gao Shan''s wife, Of course, he will also feed Gao Shan''s wife medicine. In the end, it turns out that Li Linlin''s tiannianniu ocean is engaged in Gao Shan''s wife. It''s a wonderful play.

    Suddenly, the door rang, the door opened, there was a voice, Li forest said: "sister, this matter please you!"

    A woman replied, "don''t worry, make sure it''s done well."

    Gao Shan said, "be careful, don''t be taken advantage of."

    That woman again way: "how can, rest assured!"

    When the door closed, I felt someone came over. I didn''t dare to open my eyes. I kept pretending that I didn''t respond. Soon I heard the voice of taking off and dressing. Then I went to bed and listened to her breathing. In fact, she was very nervous. I really wanted to open my eyes to see if this woman was as beautiful as Duan million said. Finally, I didn''t dare. Of course, the woman didn''t move me at first, but later she turned over the quilt and took off my clothes.

    After drinking the wine and knowing that the other party was naked, I spent a lot of energy to hold it. I didn''t open my eyes. When all my clothes were taken off, I was a little relieved and speechless to myself. At that time, I even thought of such a way, but it seemed that such a way was the most cruel. Since I did it, I had to do it thoroughly.

    After taking off and lighting me, the woman didn''t move any more. I felt that she was looking at me. Although the light was dim, she could see clearly. I wonder what this woman is thinking? Will she have a heart of lust? In addition, it seems to be a loss for her to look at it like this, but when the action is taken, I can look back. Even if I''m evil enough, I can kill her, and then let Cai Li Linlin and Niu Haiyang pick up second-hand money. Anyway, the final account will be paid to those two bastards. If the scene is handled well, Gao Shan may think Li Linlin and Niu Haiyang have knocked him out, and take the opportunity to get her wife, In this way, there is a great chance that the three of them will turn into enemies.

    I was thinking wildly in my mind. I suddenly felt that the woman moved and slowly approached me. Then her soft little hand fell on my strong chest and swam gently. What is this for? Is this woman really lustful? I feel very uncomfortable, and I feel like I''m being slaughtered. Fortunately, just at this time, the door rang, and there was a very light sound of footsteps. I heard and found it, because I listened carefully throughout the whole process. The woman beside me didn''t find that her hand was still swimming gently on my chest. Then she suddenly cried, struggled and kicked her feet, but in three or four seconds, there was no movement, and then the voice of win one rang out: "brother, it''s done, you get up!"

    Success ah, I immediately sat up and said: "shit, can you longer?"

    Win a way: "come early no, if they didn''t faint how to do?"

    "Where are they now?"

    "Outside, they have fainted. You can get dressed. I''ll feed them medicine and bring them in."

    "Don''t make a mistake. It''s the fat man Li Linlin, the dwarf Niu Haiyang."

    "I know."

    Yingyi went out. I took a look around and found that the clothes were all over the floor. Some of them, and some of the women''s, were white skirts. They were very sexy. The underwear were red suits. There were few kinds of cloth. They were very sexy! I quickly got out of bed to look for clothes to put on, and then went to see the woman''s appearance. I found that she was really exquisite, and she was very young. She was thirty-two or thirteen years old, and she had the taste of a small family. She has fainted, lying in bed without any movement, the thin quilt covered her neck, the chest that part of the high towering.

 Chapter 349

    I just suffered a loss and didn''t take advantage of it. I didn''t feel comfortable, so I didn''t hesitate to turn over the quilt. Immediately the whole body of this woman appeared in front of me! At this time, as soon as win came in and saw this scene, he obviously couldn''t understand: "brother, are you? Are you going to? Then I''ll go out for a while! "

    I said, "Damn, who do you think I am? I''m just... I''ll take pictures and leave some evidence, okay? Anyone here? You move them in quickly. "

    Win said good, and then went out

    I wiped a cold sweat, then took out my mobile phone and turned it to the photo taking state. I took several photos in succession. Of course, I turned the light on before taking the photos, so the photos were particularly clear. I was very satisfied with putting my mobile phone back in my pocket and lighting a cigarette. Win a soon dragged Li forest in, the dead fat man looked heavy dead, but win a who? It''s not hard to drag him. It''s just like dragging a dead dog. I don''t need any help at all.

    Then win a sea of cattle also get in, let them both lie on one side of the bed, the woman lying in the middle, she was also won a perfusion medicine.

    After resting for more than ten seconds, win took off Li''s clothes and left his underpants and said to me, "that medicine can work in about ten minutes. Do we have to wait?"

    I looked at the time and said, "wait, we still have time."

    Win a say good, and then stand beside me, he gasped, but not because tired, but because looking at the naked woman, very unnatural.

    I took out my mobile phone and took two more photos. Then I said to win, "if I didn''t have something to do, I would have photographed the whole process of them doing that."

    Win a way: "that tall director outside is really pitiful."

    I said angrily: "don''t be blind and kind. He is responsible for himself. If he doesn''t have the evil intention of harming others, will he be counterattacked? Will it turn out like this? Or I''m a little stupid, or no one told me their trap. I''m lying here. How can you sympathize with them? "

    "No, I mean he plays with you. Sometimes you are very scary. When you know their traps, you don''t choose to avoid them. Instead, you set traps for them. You have intelligence, means, courage and dare to implement them. Aren''t you scared?"

    I took a puff of my cigarette, spit it out, and said with a smile, "this is what we did together, OK? Do you praise me for praising myself by the way, or is that what you want? "

    Nothing to win.

    As time went by, I saw that part of Li Lin Lin rose quietly. Of course, Niuhai was in the same situation. I immediately said to win: "I can wake them up."

    Win a way: "you go to the door, cover the door, I wait to come out."

    I immediately went out, took my cigarette butt to the toilet and washed it away. Then I came back and looked outside. At that time, Yingyi inside was massaging Li Linlin Tiannian Niuhai and the woman, pressing the acupoints on her face. The effect was very significant. After pressing the acupoints on her face, they had a tendency to wake up. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately ran out and pulled the door up, leaving a small crack, I''m up there, he''s down there, looking inside.

    Inside, Li Lin Lin woke up first, groped his forehead, and then touched his own part. He probably felt a lot of pain. He pulled down his pants and used gloves for a few times. When he wanted to sit up, he found that there was a woman beside him. That woman had woken up, but she was not that kind of wake-up. I was a little confused. He was touching himself, first above, then below. Li Linlin was stunned for a few seconds, shook his head, and then looked at the woman again. It felt like he was not sober. He didn''t know who the woman was. He only knew that she needed it and he needed it. Combination was the only choice. Then he reached over and grabbed the woman''s chest. At this time, Niu Haiyang woke up. He was stunned for a while and then joined the game of Li Linlin Tiannian.

    The smile on the face of me and Yingyi who are watching outside is the kind of smile that can finally succeed and retire. My smile is somewhat regretful. I want to watch their war, two men and one woman live version, but I don''t have time to watch it. Now I have to go to Yuan Jian''s appointment. I said to the winner, "let''s go!" Then I closed the door.

    Outside is the living room. Gao Shan is lying on the sofa and knows nothing about it. I despised him. Then he and Ying Yi left the room and went directly to the next floor of the fire ladder to go outside the parking lot.

    When I got on the bus, I drove fast to the production department. Yuan Jian said that I was going to the woods.

    On the way, I said, "let''s go to the appointment of the director of the material control department. He said that he would take me to see something. Originally, I thought it would be a trap? Now Li Linlin is in the hotel. Some people are still in the nightclub. It should not be a trap. However, for the sake of safety, we still go in the dark and in the light. When we get there, I get out of the car and walk by. You follow me in the dark. If anything happens, you rush to hit them by surprise... "

    Win: "OK, make sure you''re safe."

    "And your own safety."

    "Sure, as long as it''s not in the water, I have no problem."

    I didn''t speak any more. When I was near, let win bend down and don''t be seen. I got out of the car and went to the woods.

    The trees in the woods are not very dense. With the help of moonlight, I can see the road. I walked about 100 meters. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind the tree beside me. It was Yuan Jian who said, "Mr. Yang, it''s me. I thought you wouldn''t come!"

    I said, "why don''t you come? I trust you. "

    "I didn''t mean that. I thought you would be held back by them."

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, they may hold me down? You really think I''m drunk? Wait for the good play, but before that, take me to see the good play you want me to see. "

    Yuan Jian said bluntly: "let''s go, they are already in action."

    Yuan Jian led the way in front of me and led me through the woods. Behind me was a muddy road. There was no street lamp and there was no end in sight. The atmosphere was a little scary! On the left side of the road is the vegetable field, and on the right side is the wall of the production department. Yuan Jian took me to walk against the wall. After walking about 300 meters, Yuan Jian stopped and climbed up a big banyan tree on the side of the road. Then he beckoned me to climb up too. I climbed with doubts. When I got up and stood, I looked in the direction of Yuan Jian''s finger and found a car at the corner of 60-70 meters, There are also figures constantly shaking, inside the wall, above the wall and outside the wall. They seem to transfer something from the inside to the outside.

    Inside is the production department. I was shocked: "are they stealing?"

    Yuan Jian said: "yes, you see, next door is the finished product warehouse. They steal everything, such as shampoo, shower gel, toothpaste, and so on. They move cases by cases. It''s been like this for a long time. I think it''s the boss who leads them away. He''s a gangster in this area. Otherwise, where can we find these professional thieves? But if you want to find out what to do, you can handle it. I can''t handle this kind of thing. "

    I really didn''t expect that there should be such a thing. How can they muddle through this account? I said, "how much do they steal at a time?"

    Yuan Jian thought for two seconds, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t calculated it seriously. Maybe there should be more than ten or twenty thousand cars. We have to go, or they will find out. They have patrolling people. They are very professional."

    I got out of the tree first. When Yuan Jian got out of the tree, I quickly walked back to the woods and asked, "how often do they steal?"

    Yuan Jian said: "it''s hard to say. It depends on the production rules. When the production department pulls the finished products into the warehouse, they will steal them."

    "So next time they steal, you''ll know, right?"

    "Yes, they will take action when a large batch is put into the warehouse. According to the recent production law, there will be a large batch in a week or so. But because of your arrival, they may not take action in advance. For example, there will be no large batch today, but they have action."

    I thought for a few seconds and said, "in this way, you can make it clear, dig out as much information as possible, including the inside of the warehouse, and then tell me the exact time. I''ll kill them."

    "Don''t call the police. They will know as soon as you call the police. No matter how you report, they will know at the first time."

    "I know. I have my own way. Let''s go!"

    When I got out of the woods, Yuan Jian put out an electric car in the haystack at the entrance. He rode the electric car first. When his back disappeared, I went to the parking place. I leaned against the car and looked around. After waiting for half a minute, I saw Yingyi come out of the woods with the car key on him. He took it out and pressed the car. Then I sat in and took the key from him, Start up, drive out

    On the way, win: "brother, what do you see?"

    "I said:" a dozen very professional thieves, driving a car to steal things in the factory, there are insiders in the factory, damn it. "

    Win Yi looks strange: "so serious? Shall we go without calling the police? "

    "It''s no use calling the police. Let''s leave it alone. We''ll kill them when they steal next time. Besides, we''re going back to room 827 of the hotel. Let''s live there tonight. I have to deal with the three hooligans. This scene hasn''t been finished yet." It''s really outrageous. Even if we forget about the company, how can we steal it? I swore to myself that they must spit it out with interest, or they will be the boss in vain. But now is not the time to be impulsive. We should make good arrangements first, or we will fall short and scare the snake.

    Yingyi and I went back to room 827 of the hotel. It was a little bit too late. I took a bath and went to sleep. I went to bed, and Yingyi slept on the sofa outside the living room. I don''t have the time to care about what happened in the next room. Anyway, it won''t count on me. They can''t know what happened last night. Even if they know, they can only suffer dumb losses.

    I had a dream all night. As soon as the alarm rang, I got up. It would be half past eight. I quickly put on my clothes and went to wash. When I opened the door to see, Yingyi had already got up. Looking at the morning news, I said, "do you get up so early?"

    Win a: "wake up, someone knocked on the door, is that mountain."

    "High mountain?" I thought for a few seconds, then I sat down and said, "what did he say?"

    "Just ask if you are in your room and awake?"

    "How does he look?"

    "It''s very complicated. The tone is very bad. The tendons are springing up."

    "Ha ha, that''s not angry with me. Anyway, we have a good play to watch. Let''s go, have a good breakfast, and then go back to the company."

    Win and say yes, leave the room with me.

 Chapter 350

    Just opened the door, the next door also opened, Gao Shan came out of the room, saw me, stunned for a few seconds, then said: "is Mr. Yang awake? Leaving so early? "

    Instead of answering, I said, "what happened last night? Who sent me up here? "

    Gao Shan''s eyes turned and said softly, "don''t you remember at all?"

    "Nonsense, I remember to ask you? Bad things happened to me. I made an appointment with my friend at 12 o''clock last night to talk about things. I just woke up and saw a lot of missed calls. "

    "I''m sorry, but I think it''s too strong. I don''t know."

    "Come on, I''m going. Are you going? Together

    "I''ll call. I''ll be on time. Mr. Yang, take your time."

    I nodded and walked to the elevator with win. As soon as I entered the elevator, I laughed. I saw that Gao Shan''s face was a little swollen. I''ll go to work later to see if Li Linlin''s Tiannian Niuhai is the same situation. If so, these three men must have had a fight.

    Win: "big brother, what are you laughing at?"

    I said, "don''t you see Gao Shan''s face swollen?"

    "See, so what?"

    "It was a good night, wasn''t it? So it''s very likely that three men have had a fight, and they will suspect and distrust each other, which is a good thing for us. What we did last night is very valuable, you know? " I laughed and continued, "also, in our conversation just now, he didn''t have much doubt about it. Seeing the expression, he wrote more letters to me than to Li Linlin. He would think it was Li Linlin''s Tiannian Niuhai who knocked him out and helped me to your room. Then they took the opportunity to get his wife."

    Win a way: "they can check, if check the parking lot monitoring, it is possible that we go out!"

    "Don''t worry, they''re not that smart."

    When the elevator reached the first floor, Yingyi and I went out, got on the bus and drove on the street. We found a restaurant for breakfast. After that, I took Yingyi back to the production department.

    As soon as he entered the gate, he said, "is the factory so big? How many employees are there? "

    "More than a thousand!" After thinking about it, I said, "do you have any comrades in arms or something? I work in Baiyun. "

    Win Yi expressed his thinking: "it seems that there is one, but it''s not the same as my arms, or it''s the same as the arms when I joined the army. I was selected into the special forces, and he came back when he retired from the original army. It''s like working as a security guard in an underground parking lot!"

    "If you ask him to come here, I''ll give him a security manager. Of course, we should first see how his people are, whether his character is good or not, and whether he is the kind of person who is very evil."

    "Definitely not. We all have the same background, and our family is not very good. In the past, when we went up and down the bunk, he gave me the black pot, but later he didn''t get in touch with me much."

    "How old is he?"

    "More than three years older than me."

    "Twenty four years old, you''ll call him later. If he''s off duty, you''ll ask him to come over and let me have a look."

    "No problem."

    It''s in the parking lot. I''ll park my car and go upstairs with Yingyi.

    In the general manager''s office hall, Huang Xiaoshu, Qian Ying and Meng Ying have already gone to work. When they see me coming back, they say hello to Mr. Yang together. Then they take a look at win one by one and lower their heads to continue to work.

    Before entering the office, I said to Huang Xiaoshu, "Secretary Huang, you come in."

    Huang Xiaoshu quickly got up from her seat and followed me and Yingyi into the office.

    I went back to my office seat and sat down. Huang Xiaoshu and Yingyi sat in the opposite chair. I lit a cigarette, smoked two mouthfuls, and drank a mouthful of tea. Then I said to Huang Xiaoshu, "this is Yingyi, my brother."

    Win a immediately say hello to Huang Xiaoshu: "Hello, Secretary Huang."

    Huang Xiaoshu replied, "Hello, Mr. Ying."

    I continued, "I want to put him in to help. What position do you think is suitable for him?"

    Huang Xiaoshu thought for two seconds and said, "now there is no suitable position, or the time is not suitable. You have to wait until you get the production department on the right track. You can assign it to any department, so my suggestion is to work as an assistant in the general manager''s office for a period of time."

    I was depressed and said, "doesn''t that look weird?"

    "It''s not weird. You can just use this process to receive some training to see which department you prefer to send."

    This is really a question. Which department is better to send? I can''t make up my mind, but it''s obvious that the administration and finance department are not suitable. The production department and R & D department need technology, and the procurement department is not suitable. The rest seems to be better than the material control department! I said: "let''s go to the material control department. The knowledge of this department is relatively easy to impart. If it''s up to you, you''ll be trained according to the personnel of the material control department."

    Huang Xiaoshu nodded and said, "no problem."

    "Then, how much is your monthly salary when you are employed in this arrangement?"

    "Assistants add up to about five thousand!"

    "OK, you can arrange another dormitory for him. It''s single. Go ahead."

    Huang Xiaoshu got up from her seat, bowed to me, stepped out in high heels, closed the door, and then asked me, "brother, what does this material control department do?"

    I said: "logistics, warehouse, and warehouse department are almost the same, just put together."

    "Oh, I should."

    "Let Secretary Huang teach you and give you information. You can learn from her. When the time is right, I''ll send you down. During this period, you have to be my personal assistant. Of course, I won''t let you do bad things, but we will beat the bad guys."

    Win a rub, rub fist head way: "I know, I am very happy."

    I waved and said, "go out and find Secretary Huang. I''m working."

    Win said a thank you and went out. I felt relieved and began to put my energy into my work. I was very busy. There were a lot of documents on the desk and things in all departments. Although Huang Xiaoshu had sorted out and listed the problems clearly on the paper, I thought how to deal with them. Sometimes a good secretary is not omnipotent! Of course, in terms of my ability to deal with things, nothing can embarrass me. All I need is time!

    At work, an hour passed quickly, and suddenly my mobile phone rang. It was an Nan''s call, but after I got through, I didn''t speak. I was a little depressed and said, "don''t you have anything to say? I''m busy

    An Nan said, "I''ve seen the house. It''s near Tianhong headquarters, about 300 meters away."

    "Very good. Don''t you have enough money to rent it?"

    "Well, we have to sell all those herbal supplements."

    "Then sell it. I said it''s up to you. What do you want me to do?"

    "I won''t disturb you..."

    Having said that for a long time, Anan didn''t hang up. I said, "do you want to say anything else? Just say it, I''ll listen. "

    "Have I done that?"

    "I''ll tell you after I ask!"

    "Will you come and see the house with me in the evening?"

    "In the evening, I don''t know what I''m up to now."

    Anan let out a disappointment and hung up.

    I am very depressed when I hold my mobile phone, because I feel that Anan falls in love with me like Liang Xiaoshi. Of course, Anan will not be so excessive and compelling as Liang Xiaoshi. But it''s still a bad thing. I can''t give her anything, and I can''t be with her. But she doesn''t necessarily know, but she is waiting silently, loving deeply, stepping deeper and deeper, and becoming more and more unable to extricate herself. What should we do in the end? What''s more, when she becomes like this, she and I will have pressure when we do that thing. If we don''t have so many feelings, we will do it. Having feelings means having a sense of guilt. Just like Liang Xiaoshi, I don''t dare to find Liang Xiaoshi now. Even if Liang Xiaoshi is clean and lying on the bed waiting, I dare not go. All I can do is escape. In a word, it''s trouble, no women''s trouble, It''s more annoying to have women. It''s most annoying to have more women

    It took me more than ten minutes to get back to work. As a result, just two minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Huang Xiaoshu came in, walked directly across the desk and said, "win one has been arranged. I want to pay back for the rectification of the meal fee. The reaction is very good. Everyone supports it. Is it right to implement it immediately? If so, I''ll talk to the person in charge of the canteen. "

    I said: "of course, it should be carried out immediately. I can''t do rain without thunder. I have to do practical things so that they can see that I am a man of my word. In this way, no one will think it a joke if I make any decisions in the future. In short, I want to build up the most powerful authority in the shortest time. You should follow this standard."

    "I understand." Huang Xiaoshu felt her pocket and handed me a stack of invoices and documents. "This is our consumption last night."

    I did not answer, a lot of lazy look: "you directly tell me how much, do not give me the invoice."

    "Three thousand two hundred and sixty-three."

    "I''ll give you cash this afternoon. Go to work first."

    "Win one, let me tell you that the person you asked him to look for has almost arrived. Do you want to bring it directly into your office for you to see?"

    "People?" I thought about it for a few seconds before I thought about it and said, "Oh, come in directly. It''s a retired soldier who came back from the army. I''m going to arrange for him to be the security manager, but I have to see a talent to make a decision. I tell you I want to ask your opinion. Do you think it''s difficult to arrange this?"

    "To be honest, it''s difficult. The sixteen people in the security department are all in a group. If you arrange one person to go in, they will have resistance unless you have cleared Li Linlin and them."

    "It makes sense, but I think it''s imperative." I sighed a cigarette, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then said, "otherwise, let''s talk with our strength. You can do an exam about security work. We will organize an exam and test their skills. You see, they are all fat as pigs. What kind of security? Who brought it back? In the future, there must be a rigid standard for recruitment, which you are responsible for

    "I can''t do it. You have to communicate with the administration department. They have to contact the human resources department of the headquarters directly to manage part of the personnel. Don''t ask me why. I don''t know why. It''s obviously a matter of history. I can''t trace when it was formed. In fact, it''s very unreasonable, but we have a personnel department here, and the headquarters thinks it''s unreasonable. "

    "Let me think about it. Go ahead. Just as I said just now, make a test paper, and then take it in the evening. I''ll give you a list of props."

    Huang Xiaoshu nodded and went out. I took out my mobile phone and called Li Xiling. Soon Li Xiling got through. Her voice was bright and said, "Mr. Yang, what can I do for you?"

    "I said:" you are my boss, I dare not

    "Ha ha, what else do you dare not? You are more daring than anyone else. What are you going to ask me for

    I was a little depressed: "how do you know I want something from you?"

 Chapter 351

    "What do you say?"

    "Well, I asked nonsense. I said directly, I want to change the linkage between headquarters and subsidiaries, such as human resources, of course, I am not letting the headquarters decentralization, but this coordination is responsible for the general manager, rather than as if it is not directly handled by the general manager now, and it is directly arranged by the headquarters. This is equivalent to the executive branch has the final say, which is not a department. They don''t have to go through the general manager to make random arrangements, and the people they recruit are in a mess. "

    "I have found that this problem is very inefficient. The recruiters don''t know whether it is suitable or not. It''s just that there is instability and they didn''t want to change it at that time. Now you can change it if you want to. But if you report it to you, can you be busy?"

    "I want to set up a general manager''s office, so that two or three more people can do a lot of things. In this way, people in a mess will not come back. These people are everywhere now, and nepotism is a serious evil."

    "Let''s do it like this. I''ll ask the HR Department of the headquarters to make an announcement, and then you''ll find someone to coordinate with them."

    "That''s the best, thank you."

    "No, thank you. You''re helping me with my work."

    "There''s another thing. I''ve put my social expenses into the canteen. It''s 30000 yuan. Can I apply for 30000 yuan more? My purpose in doing so is to gain the support of the following people. This is how I calculate the accounts. Now the money wasted by the production department every month is one million if it is not 2 million? If I spend hundreds of thousands of dollars to get the money back, or if I waste it after I break the road, I think it''s worth it. Anyway, the performance will definitely go up. It''s just a matter of time! "

    Li Xiling said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, you don''t need to explain so much to me. I''m sure all your decisions are for the good of the company. I''ll tell the financial department of the headquarters later. Do you have any other requirements?"

    Originally, there was no one, but Li Xiling was so cheerful that I thought it was a good time not to come again. He quickly said, "there''s another one. I hope I can set up a vice president position in the production department. Even one of them is OK. You can decide the candidate, but I want women instead of men..."

    "Why women?"

    "It''s better to match men and women. I especially hate my subordinates questioning my decision. How do you get a man to fight?"

    "Well, is there anything else?"

    I said with a smile: "no, if there is me, it''s very annoying, right?"

    "Well, I''m busy. I''ll see you at my house at the weekend."

    Li Xiling hung up the phone. I just put down my mobile phone and knocked on the door. A man came in with me. He was a very strong man. He was very powerful. He walked like a gust of wind. He was the kind of person who did things very simply. His face was stern, his face was unswerving, his eyes were decent.

    I just watched them come to me, and then I made a gesture to ask them to sit down. If they didn''t sit down, I opened the chair and let the man sit down. Then I introduced myself and said, "this is president Yang."

    The man stood up again, reached out his hand to me and said, "Hello, Mr. Yang."

    I shake hands with him, win one introduced him: "this is Lin Tiannian, Mr. Yang, you talk to him, I don''t disturb you."

    I nodded, and then win went out, Qian Ying came in with tea and asked me whether to put tea in the rest area or directly put it on the desk? I asked her to put it directly on her desk and made a gesture to Lin Tiannian. When Qian Ying closed the door, I said, "I asked Yingyi to invite you. Yingyi should have told you what happened, right?"

    Lin Tiannian said, "thank you for giving me the chance."

    "Don''t thank me. I''m not sure yet. I need to know about you first and ask you something."

    "Mr. Yang, please."

    "Are you professional? Do you have your own way of security and training? And what would you do if you caught the thief? "

    Lin Tiannian replied: "I''ve been in this business for three years, so I should have no problem with my professional ability. Isn''t this job just vigilance? I came back from the army and received more systematic and professional training! Training. I''m not very good at speaking. I try my best to learn. As for catching a thief, I don''t miss it. Generally, I beat him first, then pull him back to the security room, and then report to the police. "

    "Ha ha, I appreciate that." I handed him a cigarette, then lit one myself and smoked, "beating a thief is lynching, right? But I think the thief caught should be hard to fight, to fight to death! I''m very satisfied with your answer, or let me put it this way. If you just told me that you caught the thief and called the police directly, I might not want you, because I don''t know how much I can concentrate on my work, and I will never want people who only muddle along! "

    Lin Tiannian stayed for two seconds to light the cigarette, and then said, "Mr. Yang, is that an interview? Do you mean to ask me? "

    "Of course, but I''ll see your performance in my work. I like people who work hard. If you work hard, only you can fire me, absolutely not me."

    "I believe. Thank you, Mr. Yang."

    I took a puff of my cigarette and continued, "what about your work over there? Is it easy to quit

    "I don''t have a job there. I''ve been unemployed for 20 days and haven''t found a suitable job."

    "Just right, but I have to arrange more than a dozen security guards here. I have to clean them up before I can let you in. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to do it."

    "I can wait."

    "OK, you can go out. Take the tea out..."

    Lin Tiannian hurriedly took action and went out with tea. When he came to the door, I called him again. I asked him how many times he could fight? He said that this question can not be answered, it depends on what opponent, there is no standard. I''m still very satisfied with his promise. He doesn''t brag. If he says he can play four or five, it''s not brag, but it''s not true. What if he''s fighting with a person like win one? I''m sure we can''t beat a thousand.

    At 11:30, I got up from my office chair, took my cigarette, mobile phone and car key, and went out of the office. Then everyone was still working. I said, "let''s go out for a meal, and work will continue in the afternoon."

    Huang Xiaoshu said, "now? All of us? "

    "Yes, you go down with me to win one. Huang Xiaoshu, you clean up quickly."

    Huang Xiaoshu said, "yes, I''ll go outside and win one.".

    Outside, Yingyi asked me, "Mr. Yang, you let Lin Tiannian in, didn''t you?"

    I said: "you''re not big brother now?"

    "Secretary Huang asked me to call it that when I was in the company, you didn''t answer my question!"

    "Of course, let him in, but I still have to take time to see his character, but there should be no problem. He is the kind of person I like."

    "That''s good. I was very nervous just now. I asked him to come here. If you don''t want it, what''s that?"

    "Since I asked you to come to him, as long as it''s not too bad, I''ll ask you to worry a fart."

    "Thank you

    "Thank you for your contribution. Everything has come back..."

    "I''m waiting. What do you want me to do? I''m definitely duty bound, because you treat me as your younger brother. That''s how you introduced me to Secretary Huang just now. I''m just moved by what I heard. I''ll treat you as my elder brother and repay you."

    "I don''t need you to repay me, and don''t forget what I said to you before. You don''t owe anyone, you don''t owe me, don''t look down on yourself, do you understand?"

    "Well, I understand."

    So chatting to the parking lot, I and won a car.

    Three minutes later, Huang Xiaoshu came down with Qian Ying and Meng Ying. The three of them got into the back seat, and I drove out to the road outside. I asked Huang Xiaoshu, "where is a bank nearby?"

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "go straight, turn right, open 300 meters, and then turn left, there is Agricultural Bank of China."

    "And the restaurant?"

    "There is a characteristic villa near the bank."

    I didn''t ask again. I concentrated on driving. First I went to the bank and got some cash, and then I went back to the car. According to Huang Xiaoshu''s directions, I drove to Huang Xiaoshu''s characteristic villa, beef eating villa, whole beef banquet and so on. Of course, there were other things to eat.

    Getting off the bus and looking for a seat, I asked Huang Xiaoshu, Qian Ying and Meng Ying, "is it OK for you to eat beef?"

    "We can all eat," said Huang

    "OK, have a whole beef feast." I called the minister over and ordered a whole beef banquet. I asked for a bottle of coke. It was coke that brought it up first. Win one was responsible for pouring it out. I took out the cash I just got from my pocket and ordered three thousand three. I handed it to Huang Xiaoshu and said, "take the money last night, while the food hasn''t come up, let''s talk about work!"

    Huang Xiaoshu took the money and said, "you say it."

    "In the afternoon, you should contact the decoration company to come to the hall of the general manager''s office, change the tea room to the meeting room, monitor and improve my office. The spare space will be used as the office of the general manager''s office, and then recruit three personnel personnel to come back, cut off the contact between the administration department and the human resources department of the headquarters, and let the general manager''s office take charge of it. I''ll talk to the administrative director in the afternoon. In addition, I think the conference room is too big. It doesn''t need to be that big. Change it and get an office for the vice president to use. Try to move as fast as possible. "

    Huang Xiaoshu, Qian Ying and Meng Ying are all stunned.

    I shook my hand and said, "Secretary Huang, didn''t you hear me?"

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "I heard it, but..."

    "No, but just do as I said. In addition, the parking lot will be changed to the side of the building to start construction as soon as possible." I turned to win and said, "you try your best to help Secretary Huang recently. She''s very busy with her work. She''ll be responsible for running errands."

    Win: "good."

    I breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of talking about work, I talked about other things with them to dispel the depression. Not long later, the whole beef feast began to serve. It was delicious and I was very greedy. No wonder there are so many people. The whole hall is almost full. Most of them are people working in the industrial zone. Of course, they are all leaders. Ordinary employees can''t afford it!

    After lunch, I drove Qian Ying and Meng Ying back to the production department, while Huang Xiaoshu took Yingyi to work. I couldn''t care so much whether they were walking or taking a bus. I divided them into two groups and couldn''t take care of them all.

    Back in the office, I didn''t choose to sleep. Although I was sleepy, I had something important to do. It was time for Ma Yuqiong''s proposal to come out! Of course, I''ve already thought about the plan. There''s only one last point left. If I write the front, I think the back will have something to look forward to! In this way, I let Qian Ying make a cup of tea and get busy. After more than an hour, I wrote 80% of the plan. At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rings and the screen shows the call from boss Tan

 Chapter 352

    I also wanted to call boss Tan in the evening to ask if Ann''s business had been done well. Boss Tan called himself. I was very happy and quickly answered: "boss Tan, is there any news about Ann''s business? Or are you in trouble? "

    Boss Tan said with a smile: "how can it be? My side is very good, I can go back ahead of time tomorrow! It''s an Nan''s business. It''s settled. It''s too troublesome, but it''s finished. It''s right for you. "

    I was greatly relieved: "ha ha, thank you. Thank you very much. But there is one thing I have to blame you for. You can''t do that next time for that box of fruit. Otherwise, I won''t accept anything you give me."

    "That''s your reward. You can see that all you spend in Fujian is your own money. Forget it when it''s over. I''m not a loser. I''m rich and everyone makes money together. That''s a friend, isn''t it?"

    "I agree with that. It''s such a truth that it''s hard to be fat alone."

    "Yes, you can arrange for Anan''s business. Anyway, it has been discussed. Who is that? Sue what? I''m sure I won''t trouble Anan unless I want to die. But Anan, don''t take the initiative to provoke him. You have to tell her clearly about this problem. "

    "Of course, I''ll say that."

    "I''m eating. I won''t disturb you..."

    "When do you eat?"

    "I can''t help it. I''ve been busy all the time. Let''s go back and find a chance."

    Boss Tan hung up the phone first. I thought for more than ten seconds. I wonder if I should tell Anan the good news now? In the end, I decided not to talk about it first, but at night!

    It took me another half an hour to finish the remaining 20%. After reading it, I saved the document in the network hard disk and went to the toilet. When I came back, I found that there were two men outside the hall, who were brought in by Huang Xiaoshu. They were looking around, and Yingyi was following them, It''s like looking at a thief.

    This should be the decoration company, right? I''m going to ask, Huang Xiaoshu first report, is really the decoration company, ask me is not personally responsible for communication? Design or something? I said: "this kind of small things you can decide, I believe in your aesthetic."

    Huang Xiaoshu said clearly, and then said: "the security examination papers have been sorted out, but they are from others, not me, but more professional."

    I said, "no problem. You can print it and show it to me tomorrow."

    Huang Xiaoshu said that she had nothing else to say. I immediately went back to the office and started my formal work in the afternoon. After half an hour or so, I told Meng Ying with an inside line and asked the administrative director to come.

    Executive director Fan Ningning is a woman about 30 years old. She has fresh short hair. She looks very fierce and frightening. Of course, I''m her superior. I won''t be afraid of her. In fact, fan Ningning was afraid of me, especially when I was in the meeting room that day, I read Huang Xiaoshu''s evaluation report and knew that this person had a little problem and was recruiting people indiscriminately. Anyway, there are problems in the whole production department, but these problems are bad at the source. Sometimes the middle level between the upper level and the lower level can''t get along without collusion. For example, fan Ningning, I can understand their situation, but I just understand it. It must be changed.

    When fan Ningning came near, I made a please sign. Fan Ningning sat down and I said, "is director Fan busy?"

    Fan Ningning replied, "how are you on Thursday? Be busy on Friday!"

    "The answer is a bit general. What about Mondays, Tuesdays and Wednesdays?"

    "They are all busy. There are not many people in my department and the work is complicated."

    "Oh, that''s busy." I said with a smile, "just in time, I want to reduce the workload for you. I want to coordinate the personnel affairs with the headquarters and hand them to the general manager''s office later. The outside is under discussion about decoration. I will set up a general manager''s office and find a deputy general manager to come back to help. In this way, the work can be arranged more efficiently. You can be more relaxed. You are also responsible for training, right? The work content is really complicated. It''s hard... "

    Fan Ningning was not as heavy as I imagined, but relaxed: "is Mr. Yang serious? If it''s true, it''s really great. Of course, I don''t dislike the importance of work, but it''s unreasonable for the personnel work to be coordinated by our administrative department, and it''s a black pot... "

    "How do you say that?" I asked

    "On the surface, this work doesn''t need to be reported to the general manager, but it can''t help giving the general manager face? As a result, the people who are invited back are not suitable for use. Isn''t that the work has not been done well? In the eyes of the headquarters, the blame is on us, but in fact it is not the same thing. Our department has been struggling in this work

    How could this woman talk like that? What do you mean by making a report? Show loyalty? Thinking in my heart, I said: "director Fan, I don''t quite understand what you mean. What''s the purpose of you talking to me so directly?"

    Fan Ningning said: "I work for the company. No matter how many managers I stay, my principle will not change. If the boss and I have the same purpose, I will do better and be more responsible. I will raise all the problems I find. On the contrary, I will turn a blind eye and obey orders numbly. This is just for survival! "

    "You say that, I understand..." it seems that there are quite a lot of people like yunzhongling. I felt a little relieved, and continued, "I have the same principle as you, you should have seen it, and many things I have done have passed your administration department, such as the rectification of meal expenses. One of your departments is actually helping me work, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, now I''ll give you two jobs. The first one is that you go back to sort out the personnel information, and find out all the people you take back. There are others, such as Li Linlin, Niu Haiyang, Gao Shan and so on, entrusted by the director. Anyway, all the people they take back. I want to see whether they are responsible for their work, How about working ability and efficiency? Is there any bad influence! What I can tell you clearly is that I hate nepotism the most. I take my own assistants and secretaries. Those who want to improve their work efficiency are not included, and those who want to improve their work efficiency are absolutely not allowed. "

    Fan Ningning quickly nodded and said, "yes, I agree with President Yang''s idea."

    I continued with a smile: "you need to add an assessment to me. Everyone''s assessment needs to be, or important people, in terms of character, work ability, what mistakes have been made, etc. The more detailed, the better. Give it to me before lunch break tomorrow at the latest."

    Fanning was embarrassed, but he finally agreed. In fact, I know that her embarrassment is not due to the lack of working hours, but to write an assessment! Naturally, I have my own ideas. I think it''s a test on purpose. It depends on how she writes the evaluation. If she deliberately conceals some facts from some people, she''s a bad person and a good person. If she doesn''t deliberately conceal them and writes according to the facts, she can be trusted to a certain extent. Anyway, after getting the assessment, I will check with Huang Xiaoshu to see if she deliberately conceals it. It''s easy to find out.

    I then said: "the second task is to improve the system according to the current situation. The unreasonable items in the original system should be deleted, and the items that need to be added should be added. Your department should do a good job in this aspect. I want the production department to take on a new look. Of course, if it is changed, you should first show it to me and then publish it."

    This job is within the scope of fan Ningning''s responsibility. She said without thinking about it: "no problem. How much time do you give?"

    "Just hand it in before work next Monday."

    "No problem."

    "Go on, go on with your work and do it well. I won''t treat you badly."

    Fan Ningning got up from his seat, turned around and went out. I stretched out and continued to work. At three o''clock, my mobile phone rang. It was Duan Wanyi''s call. Duan Wanyi said: "Mr. Yang, was that thing last night arranged by you? They fight. Niu Haiyang goes to the hospital... "

    "What''s the matter? What happened last night? " I absolutely can''t admit this, because Duan million is the grass on the wall. If I admit that Duan million betrayed me for the sake of small profits, it would be very troublesome, "Director Niu, isn''t it a big problem?"

    "Fortunately, the head was hit bleeding, estimated to rest for a few days." After a pause, Duan million said again, "is this really not Mr. Yang''s arrangement?"

    "Nonsense, what can I arrange? Find someone to beat the cow, director? I''m not that violent, am I? I don''t even know what''s going on. "

    "I don''t mean that. Director Niu was not beaten by others, but fought with Li Linlin and Gaoshan. But in a personal fight, Li Linlin was injured, and all three of them were injured. Now Gaoshan is back to work."

    I continued to play dumb and said, "what happened to the fight? What''s going on? "

    "Mr. Yang, aren''t you? I just can''t make you trust me? "

    "Ha ha, can you trust this question? It''s no use asking me. Do you believe in yourself? Besides, I really don''t know what you said. Do you think I''m lying to you? I''m not that bad. You helped me last night and made me safe. I have to thank you

    "Well, you are right. I will continue to prove to you that I am trustworthy."

    I hung up the phone and was in a good mood. It not only made Li Lin''s life a happy one, but also made Duan million uneasy. Duan million will certainly be upset. He has the responsibility for making such a big deal out of me. If he didn''t snitch, how could there be something later? So I''m in business and he''s in business.

    Of course, I''m not only happy, but also regretful. I don''t have time to take pictures of their fighting. Another is how can they fight without killing people? It''s best to kill people directly. It saves energy and doesn''t need to do everything possible to deal with them. How many brain cells will die? In my mind, I took out my mobile phone and looked at the photos taken last night. Gao Shan''s wife is still good, ordinary and top grade. However, compared with Nie qiuni''s, it''s actually the difference between affordable housing and sea view villa.

 Chapter 353

    When I was about to leave work, Meng Ying told me yunzhongling wanted to see me. Of course, I asked Meng Ying to invite yunzhongling in for the first time. As soon as he sat down, yunzhongling said, "Mr. Yang, what you asked me to do has been basically done, but another director didn''t find out."

    I said, "the problem is that if you run up like this, they''re suspicious, right? There must be someone staring at me. Don''t come up so directly. You are still the director, not the director. "

    Yunzhongling said: "I''m here to hand in my work. The workshop needs to be inspected. I''m looking for secretary Huang. It''s a legitimate reason." With that, yunzhongling quickly took out a large stack of papers of different sizes and colors from the pocket of his overalls and put them on his desk. "This is a letter of opinion, but it''s not convenient for me to sort out, so it''s a bit messy."

    I said, "I''ll sort it out by myself. Don''t stay too long. I''ll talk to you after reading these opinions."

    Yunzhongling nodded and said, "I''ll go out first..."

    I made a gesture to ask for help. When yunzhongling went out and the door closed, I reached out for the colorful papers. There were fifty or sixty of them, but I couldn''t understand them very much. Some people couldn''t understand what they wrote. I felt no mood after reading two of them, so I picked up the inside line and found Meng Ying, Meng Ying said, "what do you want from Mr. Yang?"

    I pointed to the pair of papers and said, "take these things and put them in order. Make them into a document, sign them and type them. Give them to me tomorrow."

    Meng Ying said a good drop, put away the pile of paper.

    I continued, "don''t let anyone except the general manager''s office know."

    "I understand!"

    Meng Ying went out. I stood up and did some stretching movements. I walked to the sofa. Leaning against the sofa, I lit a cigarette to smoke. Just half of it, the mobile phone on the desk over there rang. I went back to get it and found that it was Yuan Jian''s call! Back on the sofa, I pressed the answer button and said, "director yuan, is there any news?"

    Yuan Jian said: "yes, they will act again tomorrow night."

    I had a big reaction: "no? Again? It was just stolen last night, didn''t it arrive at large batch shipment? They''re really lawless. Damn it

    "Probably because of you, I didn''t find out the warehouse connection, but I''m sure they will take action tomorrow night. You have to think about this problem and arrange how to deal with it. I''ll follow your orders."

    "I''ll come to you after I think about it. Now let''s do it first."

    Hang up the phone, I am very depressed, do not smoke, directly put out, continue to lean on the sofa, thinking about countermeasures. They are so fast, and it''s really a bit troublesome to arrange. I can''t tell Li Xiling about it now. We need to catch them again, and we can''t catch them through the police. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time. We can only catch small fish. What I want to do is to catch big fish. Otherwise, we can''t do anything for the time being.

    What should I do? I thought hard, but I didn''t think of any good way. It''s time to get off work. I cleaned up and walked out of the office directly. Before I spoke, Huang Xiaoshu handed me a contract and said, "this is the decoration contract. The quotation is in it. I''ve tried my best to keep it to the lowest level. Please see if there are any problems and opinions. If not, sign it, Work will start tomorrow afternoon! "

    I took the contract and looked at it. I didn''t find any problem. The price was not expensive. I didn''t have any opinions. Then I signed it with a pen and handed it back to Huang Xiaoshu. Then I said to win, "let''s go back to the city with me."

    Win! Oh, come with me!

    When I got to the parking lot, I gave the key to the car and said, "you drive, I''ll see your driving skills."

    Win a car key to the driver''s seat, I go to the co driver''s seat, watching win a operation, the technology is OK, certainly not as good as me, after all, I am a racing driver, but for ordinary drivers, win a has been considered good, where is the age, if it is not for the army, even can''t drive, how can it even drive a tank?

    Safely drive the car out of the gate of the production department and win: "brother, what are we going to do?"

    I didn''t answer immediately. I flipped in the navigation, set up a route, and then said, "drive to the destination."

    It''s OK to win.

    I light a cigarette and smoke. I take out my mobile phone and send a short message to Anan: I''m going back to the city now. I''ll wait for you outside the summer of Tianhong Group. I''ll go to see the house with you, and then I''ll send someone to pick up things with you.

    Short message sent less than three minutes, I received an Nan''s reply: I clean up and go down.

    I put my cell phone away, continue to smoke, continue to think of ways to deal with tomorrow night''s theft. I think we need to ask Ma Yuqiong for help. We need to borrow some practical people, such as those who gave Ouyang Zhiling a performance last time. We''d better let dongxiaobei lead the team, five people, plus myself, win Yihe and Lin Tiannian, and then find Ming caichen. There are nine people who can deal with more than ten of them. Is that ok? Of course, the insurance point can let Yuan Jian find ten people who can trust in eight workshops and let me deploy them at any time. Anyway, we should catch the thieves first, then force them to tell the people behind them by all kinds of means, and then set up a bureau to catch them directly. If Liu Yan, the dismissed boss, has done something wrong, he must be sent to prison, and then he should take advantage of this opportunity to clean up all kinds of things, such as Li Linlin, Niu Haiyang and Gao Shan.

    Of course, that''s what I think, but it''s not easy to do. It''s OK to arrest people and not report to the police in time, but it''s not OK not to report to the police all the time, and it''s better to have the cooperation of the media. The way I think of is to ask Fang Liqun for help, which will make it easier to deal with the police. Even if Liu Yan has anything to do with it, he just applies his own laws. With the participation of the media, the police dare not be too blatant. However, this may have an impact on Tianhong''s public relations, which is the key to my hesitation in telling Li Xiling about this matter.

    After thinking about it, I took my mobile phone and turned to Fang Liqun''s number to call. Fang Liqun''s RBT was Uncle bird. I felt very uncomfortable listening to it. Fortunately, Fang Liqun quickly said, "handsome guy, you finally remember to teach me how to drive?"

    "I said:" I think about it, is busy, let''s have dinner together in the evening, and then talk

    "What time is it in the evening? It seems that I won''t be free until after eight o''clock. Would you like to wait for me? "

    "Of course, I''ll wait for you, and I''ll pick you up at the TV station."

    "You''re at the opposite bus stop. It''ll be better."

    "That''s settled. I''ll see you at eight."

    "I''ll see you when I see you."

    Hang up the phone, I call Ming caichen, ring for a long time, Ming caichen just answered: "driving!"

    I said, "is the moon back yet?"

    "Last night it was the day after tomorrow. Now it''s tomorrow. Do you think you''re back? What can I do for you? "

    "No, I''m looking for you. We''ll have a drink together in the evening. At 10:30, I went to my friend''s bar last time and found Ma Yuqiong. I''ve made his proposal, and I have something to ask him to help, including you."

    "No problem, see you in the evening!" Ming caichen hung up.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, looked outside, just into the city, a little traffic jam, stop and go, I win a way: "get off and change seats."

    Win: "why? I don''t drive well? "

    "No, I''m in a hurry. Hurry up, hurry up."

    Yingyi unfastened the safety belt and got out of the car. I pushed straight past. At that time, I was honking my horn all the time. A head was sticking out of a white BMW and swearing. I can''t move in front of you. You push a fart? I directly opened the car window, put out my hand and put up a middle finger, but the other side still pressed it. I didn''t bother to pay attention to it any more. I played the music, and the car windows were all opened, and the sound was loud.

    After waiting for five minutes, there was a lot of traffic in front of me. I went down the path and drove into the village in the city. The speed was still very fast. After a while, I arrived at my destination and saw Anan.

    Win one is very smart, want to get off the co driver''s seat to Anan, but I didn''t let him off, pull the seat belt to let him sit, as a result, Anan on the back of the car.

    Drive the car, I asked Anan: "go that way?"

    An Nan said: "turn right, the house you are looking for is in the youth home in the middle."

    I didn''t ask again. I focused on driving. Yingyi talked to Anan. Yingyi first introduced himself to me as my assistant. After a few words, I had driven to the door of youth home.

    An Nan got out of the car and made a phone call. Within a few minutes, a man came out and picked up the car. What Anan rents is a high-rise unit with 14 floors, one room and one living room. It has just been decorated and has never lived before. It looks very clean and exquisite, and the price is not expensive. I''ve seen it all around and I''m very satisfied with it, because some of the furniture in it is new, so I don''t have to buy it myself, save gas and effort! I''m satisfied. Anan doesn''t have any hesitation. She discusses the contract with the landlord and pays the money. They are in the living room, and Yingyi and I are outside the balcony.

    I took out my cigarettes to win one by one, lit one by myself, and won: "brother, is that sister-in-law?"

    "No," I said

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Nonsense, no, I''ll give you a car later. You''ll take her to pick up her things. Whoever bullies her, you''ll beat me. Of course, she can''t bully others, she can only fight back. Understand?"

    "Yes, but will this happen?"

    "I don''t know. I just told you to take precautions. When she''s finished packing and moved back here, you go to me and I''ll send you the address. You try to be as fast as possible."

    "I understand."

    I didn''t speak any more. Looking at the park downstairs, the scenery is pretty good. The greening rate is more than 50%. It can be seen that Anan has a high demand for living, but how can she find such a cheap house? I don''t understand. It seems that women, especially beautiful women, really have all kinds of benefits.

    When I finished smoking a cigarette, Anan came out from inside, holding the contract in his hand and said to me, "it''s done. The landlord has gone..."

    I said: "your business has been done, you can go back to pack up things, as long as you don''t provoke him, he certainly dare not do anything to you, I won''t go, win one is responsible for driving you, I have other things to do."

    Anan was a little disappointed, which was in my expectation. As I didn''t see her, I went outside after she went to the toilet.

 Chapter 354

    When I got downstairs, I got into the co driver''s seat. As soon as I drove, Anan sat in the back. When the car got out of the gate, I got off immediately. Looking at Yingyi''s car driving away, I bought a bottle of drink at the roadside store, drinking and walking, thinking about how to pass the time, because there was still more than an hour left to make an appointment with Fang Liqun. Coincidentally, less than 200 meters away, I met an acquaintance, Duan Rao, and the handsome man with the backpack that day. They walked together and talked and laughed as well as that day. Of course, after seeing me, Duan Rao''s smile disappeared immediately

    I didn''t say hello to Duan Rao first. Duan Rao certainly didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to me. When she didn''t see me, she looked away and passed me by. This woman, ah, I still hate her. But the handsome man seemed to realize something, looked at me, out of politeness, I naturally want to return a smile. After walking past, the man grabbed Duan Rao and said two words. Duan Rao didn''t answer. She moved forward faster. The man also looked back at me and then went after me

    I feel a little changed, and I feel like I''m in a good breath. I shake my head and go on. It''s still very hot on the street. When I see a large shopping mall, I turn in. Anyway, I don''t know how to spend my time. I''ll take a stroll and enjoy the air conditioning!

    I strolled around on the second floor and was ready to take the elevator to the third floor. Suddenly my mobile phone rang. It was Mr. Huang''s call. To tell you the truth, I''m a little bit flustered, because today is only Thursday, not Friday. Generally, I don''t call at the specified time. There''s something wrong. Uneasy, I pressed the answer button, said: "teacher Huang, today is Thursday, nothing will happen?"

    "Do I have to pick a time when I call my son?" Huang said? Who''s supposed to play on Friday? "

    "Of course not, but isn''t that a habit? Every time you don''t come on Friday, I''m flustered. "

    "That''s just wishful thinking. I''ll let you know where I''m going tomorrow and come back on Sunday."

    "Ah?" I was startled. "What are you doing?"

    "Can''t I go out for a walk? By the way, have a look at your house and all aspects of your life. Are you not welcome? I''ll tell you, even if I''m not welcome, I''m going, so you''re ready to sleep on the sofa. "

    I''m in pain. I don''t know what my mother is going to do? She doesn''t like the city. There must be some reasons for her sudden appearance, but it''s definitely not the reasons she said! I said, "Miss Huang, are you ok?"

    "You wish I had something to do?" Huang asked

    "Why? I''m just not at ease. Besides, I''m working in the suburbs now. I''ll be busy tomorrow night. I don''t know if I''m at home

    "You''re always there during the day, aren''t you? You come back and open the door for me. I don''t need your company. It''s a deal. Hang up... "

    Telephone interruption, my heart that depressed, this in the end what? If I want to fight in the past, what Mr. Huang has decided is irreversible. I must promise unconditionally, otherwise the problem will be very serious.

    Standing at the entrance of the elevator, I thought for half a minute, then I calmed down. Whatever, I didn''t do anything wrong!

    It was about time before I took a taxi outside the door and went directly to the TV station. After getting off the bus, I walked to the opposite bus stop, put my things under my feet, lit a cigarette by the stop sign and waited for Fang Liqun to come out.

    It took me more than ten minutes on the road when I took the taxi. After smoking a cigarette, it took me about five minutes. After waiting for a few minutes, I already saw Fang Liqun. She came from the opposite side. She was dressed in ordinary clothes, but she was not bad in appearance. I don''t know why she didn''t dress up exquisitely.

    Soon, Fang Liqun came near and saw me, with a smile on her face and said, "where''s your awesome car?"

    I said: "that car was scrapped and replaced, but let my friend drive to help another friend move, and then drive it back to me, so we''ll take a taxi."

    Fang Liqun said: "it''s a bit luxurious to take a taxi. If you don''t take a bus or walk, you can find food nearby."

    Fang Liqun led the way and walked with me while chatting. In less than five minutes, we walked outside a Korean restaurant. At this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Yingyi''s call. I answered, "is everything done?"

    Win one: "yes, very smooth, no accident, where are you? I''ll come to you now. "

    I said the address again, and then hung up the phone, the other party Liqun said: "my friend wants to return my car, he is busy all night, should not have dinner, if you don''t mind, let''s go together."

    Fang Liqun said with a smile, "of course I don''t mind."

    Go to Korean cuisine first, find a card seat, sit down and order food. She is responsible for everything, because I haven''t eaten Korean cuisine before. Anyway, I want three servings. I''ll try it if it''s delicious or not.

    After the waiter left, I said, "Fang Liqun, I think there''s something I need you to help with. Of course, it''s not just help. I''ll give you news."

    "News?" Fang Liqun''s eyes brightened, "what''s the news? Like last time? "

    "No, but it''s about the same." After drinking two mouthfuls of boiled water, I continued, "it''s about the same thing. Some people in our company''s production department steal things, gangs steal things, and more than a dozen people drive trucks to move them. I want to ambush them. This report should be good, right? But not all of them. "

    "Oh, ambush." After thinking about it, Fang Liqun asked, "large area? Do you cooperate with the police? "

    "If I call the police, it will be yellow. I just want to find insurance for you. I''ll call the police when I''m almost done."

    "I understand." Fang Liqun showed a tacit smile, "you want to use the power of the media to help you achieve a certain purpose!"

    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I won''t pretend to you. I just don''t know if you can help me here."

    "Sure, but you really want to teach me how to drive. How about tuition?"

    "How can I do that? I can''t let you help me in vain, but tuition fees can''t be charged."

    "Are you going to bribe me?" Fang Liqun expression suddenly changed very serious, "I do not accept bribes."

    I sweat a way: "I don''t mean that, I mean I give you something, so?"

    "Yes, but not too expensive."

    "Thank you."

    "No thanks, friend!"

    Fang Liqun is willing to help. I can''t help but feel relieved. I changed the topic and talked about other things with Fang Liqun. It wasn''t long before the ordered food began to come up. Yingyi had already arrived. The car was parked outside. People came in to say hello to Fang Liqun. Then they put down the car key and wanted to leave. I said, "didn''t you eat? Eat together and order your share of food as well... "

    Win a way: "this is not good?"

    I said, "there''s nothing wrong. Sit down."

    Win one hesitated for two seconds and asked Fang Liqun with a smile: "do you mind this beauty?"

    Fang Liqun said, "of course, I don''t mind. A friend of a friend is a friend."

    Win said a thank you, then sat down, also quietly gave me a strange smile, I don''t know what he means.

    After eating Korean food, it''s already nine o''clock. I bought the order and went out to win: "go back to the company yourself. Sleep better tonight. We have a task to do tomorrow night. Besides, if you ask Lin Tiannian to start work tomorrow, I''ll arrange for him to do other things first. "

    Win a way: "understand."

    I waved and said, "go!"

    The winner said goodbye to Li Qun, turned and left, and soon disappeared in the crowd in the street.

    I said to Fang Liqun, "let''s get on the bus. Don''t you want to learn the technology of drift? I''ll teach you. "

    When I got on the bus, I drove out to the most suitable section in the suburbs. On the way, Fang Liqun said, "is drift hard to learn? Will I take your car... What''s the matter? "

    I said: "I''m watching, I don''t think so, but I can only teach you about an hour tonight. I have other things to do."

    Fang Liqun said, "no problem. If you can''t finish teaching this time, you can do it next time."

    When I drove the car to a suitable road section, I stopped and looked around. It was not bad. Because it was a new road, there were basically no cars coming and going, and there was no equipment between electronic eye speed detectors. The traffic police were not on duty. It was absolutely safe. Besides, the car had not been licensed. What was the fear?

    I opened the car window, lit a cigarette and smoked. I began to explain the skills to Fang Liqun. After smoking, I demonstrated to Fang Liqun and floated for several times. Fang Liqun felt very exciting when she heard the sharp brake sound. She had to say that this is a woman who likes to play with stimulation. But from another angle, if it''s not because she likes to play with stimulation, who will learn this? That''s a great harm to my car.

    After the demonstration, I stopped for a breath and said, "that''s about it. Are you ready? If you''re ready, I''ll give you a try. "

    Fang Liqun said, "it''s OK."

    I immediately got off the car, and Fang Liqun got off the car. Both sides exchanged positions. Fang Liqun first tried her hand feeling, and after driving for a while, she felt that she had almost found it before she began to speed up. Of course, I won''t let her try in a very dangerous corner right away. I just drift in the direction of the eight lane road. Even so, I was scared to death when I floated for the first time. She floated a little too far, and the car turned a circle and a half. If she stepped on the accelerator, she would drive the car down the gully.

    I said, "are you too excited? Back again, you need to feel to control the steering wheel, don''t turn too far, to synchronize with the brake, otherwise it will be incoherent, the position will not be good

    Fang Liqun put out her tongue and said, "I''ll try again."

    "Not once, but try until you can. Don''t rush once. Take your time."

    "Or..." Fang Liqun spat out her tongue again, "will you take me to participate in illegal racing? That''s a very valuable experience. "

    I shook my head and said, "I haven''t played this for a long time. I don''t know those people now. How can I take you?"

    "I know them. I''ll tell you when they have a party. We''ll play pig and eat tiger to win their money."

    "Damn, you''re such a good character, aren''t you?"

    "Those are the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. They don''t make mistakes, do they? They don''t usually get rid of people. "

    "Do you still think it''s reasonable?"

    "It makes sense."

    "Well, let''s go ahead without saying that."

    Fang Liqun is a very clever girl. I taught her a few more times, and then I tried to turn the corner. I had to let her try, but nothing happened. She was scared to death. With the more experiments she tried, Fang Liqun mastered more skills, which gradually became less frightening and more difficult. If she practiced like this for about a week, she could go on the road by herself. Anyway, it was courageous and skillful.

 Chapter 355

    Seeing that it was almost half past ten, I said, "this is the way today. I''ll teach you some time."

    Fang Liqun said: "so fast? I still want to drive, but there seems to be no challenge in this section of the road... "

    "The craziest road is in the urban area, but it can''t be done at this time. It can be done in the forest park late at night, but it can''t be done at the same time. There won''t be many people until after 12 o''clock."

    "Well, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride, and then I''ll get off and go by myself. "

    "Go where you are first, and then I''ll drive myself."

    Fang Liqun said that he would drive quickly.

    More than ten minutes later, Fang Liqun drove to the door of a community in the city, where she lived.

    Watching Fang Liqun get off and walk into the community, I just drive to Hongwu''s bar. Before I get there, my mobile phone rings. It''s Ming caichen who calls. He asks me if I''m there. Why can''t I see anyone? I said it''s fast. Hang up and keep driving.

    At 10:38, I finally got outside the bar. I got out of the car and went inside to send a short message to Hong Wu. I told him that Ming caichen was going to play in the bar. As a result, the short message was sent out. As soon as I entered the bar, I saw Hong Wu chatting with a woman, who was wearing work clothes and was probably a client. She was in good shape! I was thinking wickedly, could this woman be attacked by Hong Wu again?

    Seeing me, Hong Wu let the client go out by himself. He said to me with a smile, "come and play, don''t you say it first?"

    I said, "I sent you a text message."

    "Do you have one?" Hongwu took out his mobile phone and looked at it, then said, "it''s really true, but it''s just made. I didn''t have time to see it. Let''s go. Let''s go in."

    "How''s business recently?" I said

    "You can see for yourself."

    Entering the second door, the answer is yes. The business is fantastic. It''s only 11 o''clock. The hall is almost full. There are handsome men and beautiful women everywhere. The sound of the music in the hall is still of such high quality, the lighting is still so psychedelic, and the atmosphere is much better than the day I first came here, giving people a very relaxed and comfortable feeling.

    Hong Wu said: "how about it? Is that ok? "

    I said: "Damn, you''re going to have a big hair..."

    "And you, I''ve sorted out the share certificate. Let''s go to the office and sign it now."

    I hate cold way: "don''t?"

    "You promised last time. Do you want to go back?"

    "I promised you cash last time, didn''t I?"

    "No, you remember wrong. Let''s go!" Hong Wu hugged me and walked directly into the luxurious office of the bar. From the drawer of a luxurious desk, he took out an agreement and a pen and handed it to me. "Brother, let''s make it easy."

    I said, "where''s your partner?"

    "No, that''s what we''ve discussed. He doesn''t need to be here. Come on!"

    "Yes, I''ll transfer 160000 to you, and I''ll give the rest 160000 as soon as possible. Otherwise, I feel pressure and I''ll take money for nothing."

    "How can it be? Do you think the guests are coming? Thanks to you. "

    "Ha ha, don''t tease me. It has something to do with me."

    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you out. You sign first. "

    I signed it immediately, and then Hong Wu took me out and strolled around the card seat. I was surprised that many people called me brother Guan Dao. Many people knew me and knew that I was the owner of this bar! Hong Wu continued to walk around. I held him and said, "that''s enough. Did you hype me?"

    Hong Wu laughs strangely and says: "you shouldn''t mind, do you?"

    "Who says I don''t mind? Can you at least tell me? " I gave him a look of disdain and said, "I said that you didn''t call me recently. It turns out that you are guilty, just like you gave me the Royal dubbing last time."

    "Now what? It''s all done. Are you going to kill me? "

    "If it''s not against the law to kill, I really want to kill you." In fact, it''s not a big deal, so I don''t mind. Besides, I''ve become the little boss of this bar, and I''ve earned a share of the money. "Since you''ve killed people and violated the law, you can compensate me, and give me wine. My friend played here last time, Ming caichen, and another one you haven''t seen, but Geng Niu, uncle is the commander of the military region."

    "Ha ha, so powerful? No problem. Where are the people? "

    I pointed in one direction and said, "in the corner on the right."

    Hong Wu quickly walked over with me.

    Ming caichen and Hong Wu are really in the corner. It''s not a card seat. It''s just a small round table. They have ordered a dozen beers and put them on the table. There''s also a fruit plate and a few snacks. The table is almost full. After Hongwu and mingcaichen said hello, they asked mingcaichen to introduce Ma Yuqiong. After a few words of mutual understanding, they said that they wanted to change a big table. I said, "forget it. That''s all right. I can''t help you, can I?"

    "You''re not right. Just because of you, it''s very easy for the bar to do anything now. There were two cards that couldn''t get down before, and they could get down immediately after that happened. Is that a coincidence? Absolutely not. " With that, Hong Wu poured out two glasses of wine, one for me, and the other for himself, and said, "thank you, Ming caichen. Have a drink, everyone."

    Ming caichen said: "don''t say thank you words between friends. It''s awkward."

    "Well, no later, just say this once. Cheers!"

    After a drink, a waiter came to Hong Wu. Then Hong Wu said sorry and left. Not long later, the beer was replaced with foreign wine, but it was not enough. Of course, there were more snacks and the table was even more full.

    Ma Yuqiong suddenly said: "this bar is good, should be very profitable?"

    I said, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to talk about making money in this bar. Let''s talk about something else. I need your help."

    Ma Yuqiong said, "you said."

    I immediately told the production department once again, and then added: "that''s about it. You can give me some advice. Do I need to do something more secure?"

    Ming caichen said: "I won''t say, Ma Yuqiong, you say it!"

    Ma Yuqiong thought about it and said, "do you know if they have lethal weapons? For example, guns and the like, usually a big gang has family background, if they have, it will be very troublesome, and it is difficult to clean up people''s lives. "

    I got a little chilly in my back: "shit, I didn''t think about that."

    Ma Yuqiong said with a bitter smile: "so now you have to think about it. I can find someone to help you, but I have to see what to do to ensure their safety, right? How else can I explain? I''m worse off than you when something happens. "

    "What''s your good advice?" I thought

    "First find out if they have guns. If they do, we have to have them, but it''s fake, because I really can''t get them." After a sip of wine, Ma Yuqiong said again, "anyway, they don''t know your real gun or fake gun."

    "Is this all right?" I said suspiciously

    "This is one of the best ways. You should collect information first."

    I''m very depressed. This information needs to be collected earlier, otherwise I have no time to prepare. Of course, before I think of a better alternative, all the alternatives have to be used first: "first, according to the arrangement you said, you can borrow my last people."

    Ma Yuqiong nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll take part in it, too. Tomorrow night, right?"

    "What are you doing? You can''t go It''s not a joke. Although Ma Yuqiong is a soldier, it''s Ma Rufeng''s treasure. If something happens, it''s not enough for me to die ten times, so I don''t want him to go, "I don''t want you to forget it. You might as well look for Duan Ping to see the stars..."

    Ma Yuqiong said, "I don''t look at the stars. I look at the excitement. Isn''t Ming caichen the same? Why can''t I go? "

    Ming caichen said: "anyway, I have to go. I''m a little upset recently. I want to find someone to beat me."

    Ma Yuqiong also said: "I''m a little upset, so it''s settled, otherwise I won''t borrow people."

    My heart is very painful: "I''ve written your proposal plan for you, I''ll help your contact person to do it for you, you are busy enough, what are you going to do?"

    Ma Yuqiong said, "are you busy during the day? It''s all right. It''s at night. "

    I was completely defeated. Ma Yuqiong is a person who has decided that it is difficult to make a change. He can only go. The key is to figure out how to deal with it. What if the other party really has a gun? In fact, you don''t have to dare to use a gun. After all, it''s a guilty conscience. You may be found out and let the birds and beasts go, but can you get away with it? If the other side dares to shoot, how much trouble will it make?

    After half an hour or so, Hong Wu came back, and the four men chatted and drank. After a while, the wine was gone. Then Hong Wu brought another bottle, and finally he had something to do and walked away. But not long after he left, two girls came up to me and said, "brother Guan Dao, please have a drink!"

    The two girls are about 1.7 meters tall by visual inspection. They are both beautiful women with long legs. One is bony and the other is plump. They are very beautiful in makeup. They have a sweet smile on their faces and are waiting for my response. However, I don''t know how to respond. Please or not? Please, for fear of causing any trouble, after all, these bar girls are not kind-hearted people, no, they know I''m the owner of the bar, so how to discredit the bar?

    Before I could come up with an answer, Ming caichen kicked me under the table, and then said to the two beauties, "no problem, please." As he said this, Ming caichen took out two clean cups from the bottom of the table, while Ma Yuqiong moved his position and emptied the space between Ming caichen and me

    I said at this time: "two beauties often come to play?"

    The bony beauty said, "of course, how else can I know you as brother Guan Dao?"

    I cold sweat: "don''t call Guan Dao brother, listen to uncomfortable."

    Ma Yuqiong said, "what''s the point? what do you mean? I don''t know yet. Tell me about it. "

    The plump beauty said: "handsome, do you have a mobile phone? If you have Baidu, you will know it clearly. "

    Ma Yuqiong really went to Baidu, this idiot, I really want to kick him to death.

    Ming caichen poured the wine and handed it to the two beauties respectively, saying, "what do you call the two beauties?"

    "My name is Yanyan," said the bony beauty

    Partial plump beauty way: "my name is Ning Ning."

    "Yanyan, Ningning, come on, take a walk." Ming caichen handed the wine up with a smile on his face. I also wanted to kick him.

    Touched a cup, dried, Ming caichen takes out dice to ask two beauties to play? As a result, the two beauties did not hesitate to play. I don''t want to play, because at that moment, I saw two beauties flash a different color in their eyes. They may be plotting something. Why do they have to suffer? Ming caichen wanted to lose face so much. Although he lost it, I couldn''t manage it, so I said not to play and go to the toilet.

 Chapter 356

    I came out from the toilet and found that Ma Yuqiong also joined the dice camp. She was very excited! I still didn''t play. Can''t I get drunk? I don''t know who these two girls are. They have to be on guard. Otherwise, I don''t know what happened when they were sold. They don''t want to do this. I can only think about it. What''s more, I have to think about how to ambush a gang of thieves and how to play dice? The two beauties encouraged me many times, but I refused to say that I couldn''t play. Ming caichen didn''t expose me, but just gave me an ambiguous smile.

    Time goes by quietly. It''s more than 12 o''clock. The two beauties are very close to each other. I''m left out in the cold. Of course, I don''t mind this. I just think it''s a little strange. Are these two girls too open? Are you going to have supper after drinking? And then even overnight? I was thinking about these problems, suddenly Ming caichen raised his hand and called the waiter over. He wanted to continue to order wine. I even said, "do you still drink after 12 o''clock?"

    Ming caichen said, "drink another bottle and go to supper. Do you agree with Ma Yuqiong?"

    Ma Yuqiong said, "OK."

    I said, "I don''t agree."

    "Ma Yuqiong and I agree that two to one, your protest is invalid."

    I am speechless. I can only watch Ming caichen pay for a bottle of foreign wine for the waiter, and then start to play dice. Ma Yuqiong is quite regular. Ming caichen''s guy has intentionally or unintentionally put his hand on the waist of the bony beauty, and the lower he puts it, he wants to touch other people''s hips.

    I didn''t want to look down. I finished the wine in my glass, lit a cigarette, turned around and went outside, intending to go out to the gate for a breath of fresh air. As a result, as soon as I got to the gate, I stopped, and the cold sweat kept coming out at that moment. I saw Mingyue and Duan Ping, just two of them, spending in the table near the door. There was a bottle of foreign wine on the table, but they didn''t drink much. They ate more than half of the fruit plate and snacks. Their eyes were always looking into the corner, and in the corner were mingcaichen and Ma Yuqiong. Obviously, this is a bureau. Mingyue and Duan Ping are looking for the two girls. I''m sure of this. Even now, it''s no use reminding mingcaichen and Ma Yuqiong that what they should see has been seen.

    Hesitated for a few seconds, I did not go back, but went to the moon and Duan Ping in front of the way: "two beautiful women with good intentions ah!"

    Duan Ping said: "Yang zuran, I have to apologize to you, because I always feel that you are the most attractive and unbearable. You make my eyes bright tonight, and their two bastards make my eyes dark."

    I said: "you misunderstood me a lot, you know now?"

    "So I apologize for my hindsight and my ignorance." Duan Ping took out a wine glass from the bottom of the table, poured a glass of wine for me, "come on, dry this cup."

    I took the glass and saw Mingyue also pick up her own wine to drink. I said hurriedly: "is it not suitable for you to drink? It''s not good for children. "

    Mingyue said, "just two, I''m not afraid of you. What are you afraid of?"

    "All right!" The child is not mine. I can''t take care of it. And now I''m more concerned about a problem. Isn''t the bright moon a sign of genius coming back�� Don''t you come back tomorrow? "

    "What did I tell you?" Mingyue asked

    "Ming caichen told me."

    "Yes, Ming caichen told you."

    "Shit, that''s you lied to him, and then he lied to me. You''ve already planned that, haven''t you?" I cast my eyes on Duan Ping, because Mingyue is certainly not so boring. It''s Duan Ping who is boring, "you should be said, not you."

    Duan Ping said, "it''s just a game!"

    I touched a cup with them, drank it and put it down. "I''ll call them and have supper."

    "Wait a minute." Mingyue turned the bag, took out a stack of banknotes from it, there are two thousand, handed me, "help me to the two girls, the end of the game, let them go."

    I depressed way: "your money is very good to earn, you have more money, right?"

    Mingyue didn''t speak.

    When I took the money back, I found that Ming caichen, Ma Yuqiong and the two beauties were still fighting. I directly patted two thousand yuan on the table and said, "two beauties, wear it, you can finish your work. Hurry up."

    Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong are stunned. The plump beauty smiles, takes up the money, says thank you, and then goes away with the skinny beauty, leaving Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong a sympathetic look.

    The back of the two beauties disappeared, and Ming caichen scolded me: "are you sick?"

    I said, "you are sick."

    Ma Yuqiong said, "you didn''t come here on purpose to play dice with us, did you?"

    I rolled my eyes and said, "do you think I have as much money as you? Hurry up and go back to suffer. "

    "What do you mean? What suffering? "

    "You''ll soon know."

    After that, I took the rest of the wine and went to the cash register. Hong Wu was in it. I handed it to Hong Wu and asked him to save it. Let''s go first. Hong Wu said: "so fast? Not going to supper? I''m almost done. "

    "No, go on. If you don''t mind, do me a favor and call me in three minutes."

    "What for?"

    "Just help me, I''ll go..."

    Back to the original position, Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong are still talking. I pull them away. Mingyue and Duan Ping have already left the bar and are waiting at the door. So as soon as they get out of the bar, Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong have wonderful expressions. They look at each other and then look at me. In fact, Ma Yuqiong is nothing, because he didn''t take advantage of the two beauties. He was just passive. At most, he didn''t refuse to take advantage of the beauties. It''s not a serious mistake. Ming caichen is not the same, he is to take the initiative to wipe money, so very flustered.

    Mingyue sneered at mingcaichen and said, "mingcaichen, you just had a good time."

    Duan Ping also sneered at Ma Yuqiong and said, "Ma Yuqiong, you just seemed to have a good time. How can you finish so soon? Why don''t you have supper with those two beauties, and then... Well, we''ll separate tomorrow morning? "

    Ma Yuqiong quickly explained: "how can it be? I''m not that kind of person."

    Ming caichen also said to Mingyue, "even Ma Yuqiong is not that kind of person. I can''t be that kind of person. Just now, it''s just a play. It''s OK. Let''s go to supper."

    Ma Yuqiong said, "what do you mean by supper? Are you better than me? You just touched it, right? "

    Ming caichen scolded: "Damn, can you talk? Don''t do me wrong, and you didn''t touch it? "

    "I never touched it."

    "You''re bullshit. I watched you touch it..."

    "What are your eyes, myopia?"

    "If you are short-sighted, you can feel it."

    "You want to invite them to drink. You bought the wine. I said you didn''t want to break up and scolded me."

    "You didn''t scold, you scolded behind your back."

    I''m speechless. These two men are biting each other''s bones. They blame each other. It''s really idiotic. Don''t they say what they shouldn''t? Isn''t the crime getting worse? I don''t bother to persuade them. Whatever, just watch the fun!

    As a result, Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong quarreled for a minute, and then Ming caichen''s head was slapped by Mingyue, while Ma Yuqiong was kicked by Duan Ping. At this time, my mobile phone rang, Hong Wu''s call, and I took the sample and said, "Hey, hey, won''t you? It is very serious. I''ll be right back! " Hang up the phone, I said, "brothers and sisters, I have something to go first, supper you eat, see you next time!"

    No matter what they want, I immediately ran away, got on the car and drove out quickly. Through the mirror, I saw Duan Ping beating Ma Yuqiong. This woman is very fierce.

    It''s more than a little bit since I got home. I sat on the sofa for a few minutes and then started to clean up the house. Although it''s very clean, I still think it''s better to clean it up seriously. Mr. Huang will be in a better mood when he comes tomorrow! In addition, I took out the new towel and toothbrush that Qiao Nan had bought and put in the drawer, put them on the sofa, took a bath and went to bed. As a result, as soon as I lay down, I received a call from Ming caichen. Ming caichen yelled: "fuck, you''ve already found out, haven''t you? You told us to die? "

    I said: "don''t scold me. I found it when I went out to smoke. You have nothing to do with me! I don''t understand. Have you been suffocating lately? You didn''t do that before, you couldn''t control the beauty? You don''t have to think about it. You didn''t bring intelligence, did you? You just deserve to be punished, or you think you can wipe anything. "

    Ming caichen didn''t speak any more and hung up the phone. Of course, he was not angry, but speechless

    The next day, I got up at 8 o''clock, had breakfast and drove back to the production department. I didn''t go back to work, but Huang Xiaoshu was already at work, and she still had to win one, and she seemed to have been on duty for a long time! I said, "you don''t have to do this, do you? Busy? "

    "A little bit," said Huang

    Win a way: "by the way, Yang Zong, Lin Tiannian wait to arrive, is not into the office to find you?"

    I thought about it and said, "yes, and you and Huang Xiaoshu come in. Let''s discuss something."

    Yingyi and Huang Xiaoshu said yes. I went into the office, sat down, turned on the computer, went online, and then called ma Yuqiong.

    Soon, Ma Yuqiong got through and I said, "handsome, are you still alive? Is it in the hospital? "

    Ma Yuqiong said with a smile: "ha ha, isn''t it? I didn''t do anything

    "You thundered me last night, don''t you know? I didn''t find you like that

    "I didn''t do anything, okay?"

    "Yes, you didn''t do anything, didn''t refuse what beauty did to you." With a smile, I changed the subject and said, "do you have a computer around you? I''ll send you your plan, and then I''ll help you find someone to do it. Of course, I''ll follow up the whole process. In fact, I''ll do it for you! I''ll let her contact you. Her name is Zhang Jie. I''ll help you negotiate the price. You can contact her to sign a contract. Is that ok? "

    Ma Yuqiong said: "of course, no problem, but you want to send me email, I don''t have a computer."

    "All right, but are you sure you don''t want to look at it first and give some advice?"

    "No, you are absolutely the best. I believe you and I have found dongxiaobei for you. We''ll have dinner together in the evening. You can call people from your side and do a good job in intelligence. We''ll analyze it at that time and unify dongxiaobei to lead the operation. In this way, it''s safer. In addition, dongxiaobei provides walkie talkies, weapons and electric batons."

    Ma Yuqiong''s work is really reliable. Needless to say, he has thought so much about it. I''m saving energy and effort! I said, "OK, see you then."

 Chapter 357

    "Where to eat?"

    "It can''t be in the suburbs. It''s in the urban area. You can arrange it. It''s better to be in the military area. Is there anything special there?"

    Ma Yuqiong thought for a few seconds and said, "is Sika Deer hotpot

    "That''s it. It''s a private room, and it''s big enough."

    "No problem. I''ll book it. First of all, I have something to do."

    When I answered, Ma Yuqiong hung up. I counted the time, and Zhang Jie went to work. Then she called Zhang Jie, and Zhang Jie said, "Mr. Yang, what''s your concern?"

    I said: "ha ha, listen to your voice, you are in a good mood today."

    "Not bad."

    "I''ve got a business for you, but I don''t make much money. Because it''s to help my friends, you should arrange it according to the plan I wrote. You should make use of the company''s resources. In this regard, you need to find a way to tell the company that you must do it well anyway."

    Zhang Jie promised: "absolutely good."

    "I send the plan to your email, and my friend''s contact information. No, it''s not a friend, it''s a brother, so you know."

    "You can send it. Besides, shall I report the progress to you?"

    "The best."

    "I see."

    When I hung up, there was a knock at the door. I said please come in. Huang Xiaoshu came in with Yingyi and Lin Tiannian. I quickly sent the plan to Zhang Jie, got up from the office chair, walked to the rest area, and sat on the sofa! When Huang Xiaoshu, Yingyi and Lin Tiannian sat down, I said, "we have a big task tonight, so now we need to discuss how to deal with it in the evening."

    Huang Xiaoshu said, "what''s the big task?"

    I lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then said: "the warehouse has been stolen all the time, and a theft is a car. Don''t be surprised. It''s true. I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I''ve got intelligence. They''re going to take action tonight. I don''t know how much they''re going to steal, but it''s estimated that there will be a car and a dozen people like last time. I''m not going to report to the police, because it''s not the best way to report to the police. We may not be able to find the behind the scenes culprit. We''re going to play a game of Eagle catching rabbits. Of course, it''s not only us, but also other people. Special forces, five or six. "

    Huang Xiaoshu, Yingyi and Lin Tiannian were all startled and said, "where did you find it? It''s not like hiring, is it? "

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll put you and Lin Tiannian in it. You must obey the command." When Yingyi and Lin Tiannian agreed, I took a puff of smoke and continued, "during the day, I will give you two tasks. The first one is to dress up as a nearby vegetable farmer and take photos of the surrounding terrain. Huang Xiaoshu, you are responsible for looking for cameras for them and asking for high-definition ones..."

    "No problem," said Huang

    I continued: "the second task is to buy some things that you think may be used, such as high-strength torches, and the nails used by the police to intercept vehicles. You can''t let them get on the car and run, and other things you think. Anyway, you''re not afraid to spend money. Huang Xiaoshu, how can you get the money?"

    Huang Xiaoshu still said that there was no problem, winning a way: "we only know what to prepare after seeing the terrain."

    "Anyway, you know where it is. Go and see for yourself." After thinking about it, I said, "you don''t need to care about weapons. Just as I said, the terrain should be large and all possible escape routes should be blocked."

    Lin Tiannian said, "is that enough for us?"

    "I''ll arrange that. That''s about it. You go to work first, and the specific action plan. At dinner, we''ll go out of the city together.

    There was nothing to say. I let them all go out. I lay in the sofa and thought for a while, then I called Yuan Jian. Yuan Jian got through and I said, "is it convenient for you to talk?"

    "Wait a minute," Yuan said

    I didn''t speak. Wait.

    In less than a minute, Yuan Jian had a voice: "it''s convenient now, Mr. Yang."

    "After work in the morning shift, you find me ten people who are brave and trustworthy. Don''t wear colorful clothes. It''s better to be black and gray. You take them to the downtown area and go separately. Then rent a van and wait for me near the military region. I''ll call you."

    "Nothing will happen, will it?"

    "No, don''t worry. I''ll look at it. The rental money will be reimbursed to you at that time. They will be paid for this matter, including you. In addition, you try to find out for me whether the other party''s gang has any weapons, such as guns. The more information, the better. It doesn''t matter how much you spend. Tell me how much you spend. "

    "It''s a bit difficult, but I can do something about it."

    "You think, first of all."

    I hung up with a smile on my face, but the smile was not so real. Although it was almost arranged, I was still worried about it. I didn''t know what would happen in the middle.

    Less than an hour after I started working, my mobile phone rang. It was Miss Huang who called to tell me that she had got on the bus and asked me to pick it up at the station. I promised to come down, hang up the phone and continue working. When I left the office at 11:30, I said to Huang Xiaoshu outside the door, "I''ll go back to the city. If fan Ning comes to me, give me the documents, You take it and put it on my desk. "

    Meng Ying said, "the things you asked me to sort out yesterday have been sorted out."

    I said, "put it on my desk, too. I''ll deal with it when I come back in the afternoon."

    Meng Ying said.

    I went out, went downstairs, and drove away from the production department. Just half the way, my mobile phone rang. It was Fang Liqun''s call: "Yang zuran, I want to ask when you want me to help you. Do I have to go ahead of time to prepare with you?"

    I said: "I want to contact you in the afternoon and you said, at six o''clock in the evening, I''ll pick you up, how about the old place?"

    "Well, I can trust both of us, but you should give me some relative advantages. I don''t care, but he is... Safe in this way."

    "No problem. Can you pay directly? How much is suitable? "

    "Two or three thousand!"

    "Yes."

    "Then I won''t disturb you!"

    The phone hung up. I drove very fast. I arrived at the long-distance bus station at 12:10 and stopped. But I didn''t get off the bus. I waited in the bus for about 20 minutes. My mobile phone rang. It was Mr. Huang calling. I got off the bus and walked to the exit. I saw Mr. Huang carrying two shopping bags at the exit. I was very depressed: "I said Miss Huang, can you carry a bag? It''s awkward to carry two shopping bags. "

    Mr. Huang said, "that''s what I love. You''re not satisfied, are you? You dislike me, don''t you? "

    "I don''t mean that. I mean you should be more beautiful when you carry a bag. Although you are an old woman, don''t you mean that women love beauty regardless of age? I hope you can be more beautiful. You are so ugly. Do you have the same one next door? "

    "Can you talk?" Teacher Huang patted a bag and said, "can I have a good word?"

    "Well, you don''t think I said that."

    Walking back to the parking lot and getting on the bus, Mr. Huang said, "go directly to the supermarket and buy something to cook at home."

    I said bitterly, "isn''t it? How long does it take? I have to go to work at half past two. "

    "It''s only 12:30, and I have two hours left. I''ve bought the food for the evening. I don''t have to go out if I have nothing to do, you know?"

    "Don''t you come here for nothing if you don''t go out?"

    "You care so much about me?"

    "OK, I don''t care, but what''s your intention?" I slowed down because I was afraid of being beaten. I drove too fast and had a high probability of accidents. "You always said yesterday that the reasons were not credible. You know me and I know you as well, don''t you? So I think we should be honest. "

    "Guess for yourself."

    "Is it because of Lin Ying''er?" That''s all I think about.

    "You said it, I didn''t say it."

    "That''s it."

    "You said it, I didn''t say it."

    "That''s not it."

    "You said it, I didn''t say it."

    I was crazy: "can there be a second sentence?"

    "Can you stop talking and concentrate on driving?"

    It seems that I can''t ask anything, which makes me feel very uneasy. If Mr. Huang comes here because he is looking for Lin Yinger, he has to help with many things.

    The supermarket arrived soon. I stopped to take Mr. Huang in and went directly to the meat and vegetable area. Mr. Huang bought it by himself. I followed him with a basket. After buying it, I checked out in a hurry and drove home.

    At the gate of Yangguang home, I said to Mr. Huang, "I live in it. Isn''t it good?"

    Teacher Huang said, "it''s really OK. It''s very quiet and clean, but it''s just outside. Is the home clean?"

    "Of course it''s clean. Don''t think I''m lazy. I''ll clean it as soon as I have time, OK? Otherwise, I dare not admit that I am your son. "

    "Just you?" Huang teacher a face disdain, "do you think I will believe you?"

    "You don''t have to believe me. The facts will tell you everything."

    When I stopped downstairs, I got out of the car with big and small bags and took teacher Huang to walk. When I got to the floor, I was just about to open the door, and the door opened automatically from inside. Qiao Nan was actually there. She was about to leave. She was stunned when she saw me coming back with a woman she didn''t know. I first responded and said, "Qiao Nan, how are you here? What about shopping for me again? "

    Qiao Nan gave a hum.

    I introduced Mr. Huang and said, "this is my mother."

    Qiao Nan''s mouth is very sweet: "good aunt."

    Teacher Huang looked at Qiao Nan with a smile and said, "little girl, what''s your relationship with my son?"

    Do you have a question like that? I was very depressed, but I didn''t dare to say anything. I could only look at Qiao Nan very sorry. Qiao Nan didn''t mind and whispered: "I''m Yang zuran''s assistant. Sometimes I have to take care of everything in my life, such as buying daily necessities, cleaning and so on. I hope I didn''t disturb you."

    I have a painful face, because I just told Mr. Huang that I was responsible for sanitation. How many minutes? I''ve been through.

    Teacher Huang said, "are you going to leave?"

    "Well, there''s work to do. I''m in a hurry." Qiao Nan dodged the body, made a please sign way, "Auntie, please come in."

    "Well, go ahead and see you later."

    When Mr. Huang went in, I raised my hands with the bag and made a ten fold shape. I bowed to Qiao Nan. After Qiao Nan went out, I immediately closed the door and put the things on the table. Then Mr. Huang was walking around and said: "the environment is not bad, but the area is too small. What do you want to buy such a small house for? Will it be changed again? You have too much money, don''t you? "

    I said: "this is a bachelor''s apartment. It''s all like this. Let''s not talk about this. Why do you seem to have a problem with Qiao Nan? It''s not your character to want her to leave quickly. "

    Instead of answering my question, Mr. Huang asked, "is she really your assistant?"

    I nodded and said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."

 Chapter 358

    "Does she like you? Or the assistant will take care of life? I don''t know anything when you''re your mother? "

    "This..." I really didn''t think about this problem. I''m just used to it. I''m used to Qiao Nan helping me do this and that. Now when I listen to teacher Huang and think about it a little, I don''t think it''s right. However, Qiao Nan likes me. It''s impossible. I don''t feel that way about Qiao Nan. I believe Qiao Nan is the same. It''s just the care between brother and sister, We''re all brothers and sisters. "

    "You think it''s just you. What does she think, you know?" Mr. Huang poured a glass of water and sat down on the sofa. "You tell her, don''t be busy after this life thing, so as to avoid misunderstanding. Moreover, her work is already very busy, and she has to take care of your life. Do you pay her? You can''t be so shameless, you know? "

    My forehead is cold sweat: "you say this, how do I feel like I bullied her?"? And when I tell her that, don''t I hurt people? "

    "You should think about what hurt is. If she likes you and you don''t feel for her, you should break it earlier. Do you know how to deal with it? What''s the matter with coming home all the time? "

    I feel very strange. Although what Miss Huang said is reasonable, it''s not her usual way of thinking. She doesn''t do things like that. However, in order to avoid this problem, I agreed to do it or not, and she didn''t watch it every day. Of course, I will think in my heart, in the end this thing is so sorry? Before, Qiao Nan lost gambling and came to do sanitation and housework. Later, it became a habit. Does Qiao Nan really have more time? The more I think about it, the more I''m not sure what Qiao Nan is thinking. Moreover, many things about Qiao Nan are very mysterious, and I haven''t made it clear yet.

    When I had a glass of water, Mr. Huang began to cook. It took me about an hour to prepare it. I ate it, left the key and the owner''s card for Mr. Huang, and hurried out. Of course, I explained a lot before I went out.

    Back in the production department''s own office, I just sat down and picked up the two documents on the table. The first one was the opinion. Meng Ying had sorted it out at a glance. It was estimated that he had spent a lot of time. After all, it was not easy to understand all the words. The contents of the opinions are in a mess. Some say that overtime is too long, some say that accommodation conditions are poor, some say that wages are low, and some say that leaders are always abusive, but they don''t write according to the requirements. However, this is also the voice of the lower level employees. I think we need to deal with it, but not now.

    Put the submission in the drawer, and I opened another document. It was a thick personal information handed in by fan Ningning. It turned out that more than 30 people were brought in by Liu Yan and Li Linlin, and placed in various departments. Most of them were small leaders. To be honest, there are more people than I expected. They are all in important positions. The production department will be paralyzed if it gets too big. Therefore, it is obvious that skills are needed to deal with problems.

    One by one, I found that the evaluation was almost the same as Huang Xiaoshu''s, that is to say, fan Ningning could be trusted, which gave me a little comfort.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Huang Xiaoshu opened the door and said to me, "Mr. Yang, the decorator started to work. We need to measure and see where the monitoring room is changed."

    I said, "OK, let them in."

    Huang Xiaoshu immediately let two decorators come in, one is the foreman and the other is the designer. After saying hello to me, she got busy and measured in the rest area. Then she found the most suitable place to build a small glass room. I had no opinion on the design, so she let them implement it. They hurried out, while Huang Xiaoshu stayed, and I said, "what else?"

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "today, I''ll do the meeting room first, and I''ll work overtime. I''ll try my best to get it out on Saturday and Sunday. I''ll do your office tomorrow afternoon. I''ll come back and watch it. Qian Ying and Meng Ying will watch it the rest of the time."

    I said: "you can arrange it well. You don''t need to ask my opinion. When you are 20 years old, where are you going with Yingyi and Lin Tiannian

    "The survey of the terrain has been completed. They rented a car to go shopping and develop photos. They should be back before work."

    "Well, go out and work!"

    Huang Xiaoshu went out. I stretched out, left the office chair, lit a cigarette and smoked. I stood in the window and looked outside. When a cigarette was finished, I also went out of the office. Every department went to see that the situation was not very chaotic and passable. Everyone saw that I was very busy. Although I was not really busy, at least I was afraid of me. This is a good thing.

    After visiting every department of the office building, I went out of the office building to have a look at the workshop. I didn''t expect to see Li Linlin as soon as I got out of the building. He was wearing sunglasses and walking a little bit! I even said: "director Li, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "

    Li Lin Lin said: "it''s OK. A fall will not affect my work. I''ll go back to work first..."

    I waved: "walk slowly."

    Looking at Li Lin climbing the stairs, I continued to walk to the workshop. I felt very uncomfortable. Li Lin was so easy to talk. What''s the matter? Gao Shan may not trust them and think that they have set a trap for his wife, but they must know that this is my plan. I think they will get revenge in some places if they are dumb. But now it''s calm. Is this the prelude to the storm?

    In my mind, I have gone to the workshop, each workshop has a look, did not find the situation of smoking, more did not find the situation of playing mobile phones. But the more so, the more uneasy I am, because it''s not a good thing to change too fast. There are usually two reasons for changing too fast. One is fake. Someone is staring at me and informing all the workshops to perform. The other is that the workshop director gives a dead order. It''s not surprising that yunzhongling can give such an order, but is it possible for another technical director to do it? It''s impossible, unless Li Linlin has ordered, and Li Linlin suddenly becomes so good. What does this prove? It proves that the good play will come later, so I''m not afraid.

    After visiting the workshop, I went back to the rest area of the office and sat down. I was smoking and thinking about the evening. Suddenly, the inside line rang. I went to pick it up and heard Qian Ying''s voice. It was Qian Ying''s voice that said that director Zhou of the product R & D department asked to see him on Sunday. I asked Qian Ying to invite him in. This is an old man in his fifties. He is bald, wearing black frame glasses and an old-fashioned suit. He looks like a professor. In fact, he is a professor. He walks in with a document in his hand. After closing the door, he walks up to me with his head held high and says, "good afternoon, Mr. Yang."

    I made a sit down gesture: "good afternoon, director Zhou."

    On Sunday, he sat down and handed over the documents in his hand and said, "the new products developed this month have been tested. If there is no problem, we will make them as gifts. When the headquarters opens the market, they can be mass produced."

    I said, "I don''t understand this."

    "If you have information, you need the boss''s instructions before. If you don''t understand, I''ll explain it to you."

    I opened the file and saw it. It''s a new shampoo. It''s eight in one. All kinds of functions have been integrated. The data of various effects are very clear and easy to understand. Of course, in addition to the effect, all aspects of the raw material formula, production process and production cost are already in the file. As long as people who know the words can understand them, they just don''t know the authenticity of the data, so I said, "are these data true?"

    "Absolutely true," he said on Sunday

    I continued: "what does financial accounting say? Is there any profit advantage compared with the previous products? "

    "I can''t control how the headquarters do the market. It''s the work that President Yang and the headquarters are responsible for. I can''t answer it, let alone the financial aspect."

    I thought for a few seconds and said, "I''ll go to the headquarters first, and then I''ll reply to you, OK?"

    "Of course, if Mr. Yang doesn''t have other orders, I''ll go out and continue to work..." on Sunday, I stood up first, but didn''t leave immediately, but looked at me.

    This man is very polite, waiting for me to say the last sentence, I really have something to say, I said: "director Zhou, you usually only focus on your own work, right?"

    "Of course, I will not do anything else except research and development," he said on Sunday

    "Well, if the production department is in big trouble, what will you do?"

    "Face it with the company."

    "Very good, please. I''ll give you this attitude. As long as it doesn''t change, the company will never be sorry for you."

    Zhou rixian said thank you, turned around and went out, then I used the inside line to yell out Huang Xiaoshu.

    Huang Xiaoshu quickly came in and said, "what do you want from Mr. Yang?"

    I handed Huang Xiaoshu the document that I had just handed in on Sunday and said, "this is the information about the new product that director Zhou just gave me. You can have a look, but the most important thing I want to ask you is how to do this work?"

    "I don''t look." Huang Xiaoshu didn''t receive the document. When I put it down, she said, "I can tell you how to do this work. You have to go to the headquarters to discuss with the product monitoring department, and then the headquarters will decide the production, publicity and other plans of this product. The financial work includes these, so we can''t do it here, and it''s not correct, because we are only responsible for the production finance, And not responsible for publicity, public relations and other aspects of finance. "

    "So it is." I laughed, "you are really a know it all. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be the boss. Well, you are more suitable than me."

    Huang Xiaoshu''s face was unnatural: "I''m sorry."

    "Why do you say I''m sorry? You think I say you''re fussy? I''m jealous of my subordinates for being good, and so on? I''m not that bad, am I? Don''t think about me that way. " I lit a cigarette, took a puff and continued, "I just suddenly felt that I had made a wrong decision. I asked Mr. Li to send me a vice president. That''s wrong! You''re a good fit, aren''t you? But it doesn''t matter. I don''t have to ask you everything when I''m on my way. I''ll consider setting up another vice president. How about keeping this position for you? "

    Huang Xiaoshu looked at me with calm eyes: "I listen to President Yang."

    "Damn, can''t you? Oh, I''m sorry. I''m used to it. That''s a mantra, not a curse. "

    "I''m excited in my heart, but not in my face."

    "Don''t be so cold all the time. It''s not good." I smile again and make a gesture, "remember what I said today and work hard. Of course, I will also remember that as long as I can say it, I will try my best to cash it for you instead of fooling you into working hard."

    "I know, thank you!"

 Chapter 359

    Huang Xiaoshu went out, the door just closed, so coincidentally my mobile phone rang, it was Qiao Nan''s call, I answered: "Qiao Nan, I''m sorry about noon, I don''t know my mother smoked that nerve, she usually is not like this."

    Qiao Nan said, "your mother has come to the company..."

    I got up from my office chair and I was scared out in a cold sweat? What is she doing? No, why do you know? "

    "I''m Mr. Lin''s assistant. I''ve been transferred. Forget? She saw me, and I opened the door for her

    "She went to find Lin Ying''er?" This is nonsense, but in order not to let Qiao Nan doubt anything, I have to pretend to be so surprised. I know that Mr. Huang must go to Jinba to find Lin Ying''er, otherwise is he going to see if Qiao Nan is my assistant? Unfortunately, this is also a lie. Qiao Nan is an assistant, but that is a former assistant. Even if he explains, Mr. Huang won''t believe it, because Qiao Nan has become Lin Ying''er''s assistant. "What does she want? How does she look? "

    Qiao Nan thought for a few seconds and said: "I didn''t see clearly. I was scared to death. How dare I look at her? How dare I look at her face to face? Your mother is so fierce."

    "I just said she didn''t before."

    "What does she do with Lin? It''s not for your sake, is it? "

    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell her about work." In fact, I know why, but I can''t say to Qiao Nan, "watch out, don''t let them fight."

    "No?" Qiao Nan voice uneasy, "your mother is so fierce, it seems possible, or you come over, I can''t persuade."

    "I had a hair. I was in the suburbs."

    "Then you call her, and she just said to talk to me when she comes out. What do you think she will say to me?"

    "No?" I''m sweating more, "don''t scare me."

    Qiao Nan said in a very depressed tone: "what do I scare you to do? I''m scared of you

    I said, "I won''t talk to you. I have to call my mother." I hung up, but just ready to dial the past, knock on the door, is to win one! I said, "I''m not free now. You can come in five minutes..."

    Win one Oh, shut the door again.

    I immediately sat in the chair to call Miss Huang, but Miss Huang didn''t answer and cut it off very quickly. I didn''t dare to call Lin Yinger, so I finally had to choose to send a short message: Lin Yinger, don''t talk to my mother, and you should follow her. Anyway, don''t make any trouble, otherwise it will be bad for you and me.

    Short message issued, I waited for Lin Ying''er reply, the result Lin Ying''er did not reply, probably no time, I can only be very uneasy waiting, five minutes passed, win a knock in again, I said: "what''s the matter quickly say."

    Win one: "what you asked us to do has been done. I want to ask if there are other supplements. If not, we will do other work."

    I thought about it and didn''t add. I said, "whatever you want, you can come with me after work, or you can rent a car and join us near the military region."

    Win nodded and went out. I called Mr. Huang again, but still hung up. Lin Ying''er still didn''t return the message. I think it''s not so simple. The purpose of Mr. Huang''s coming out is to find Lin Ying''er. What do you want? I really don''t know. I''m most afraid that Mr. Huang will ask Lin Ying''er for help. Then Lin Ying''er''s heart softens and things will never end! Of course, Lin Ying''er is a hard hearted man, but if he suddenly softens, isn''t it a tragedy?

    As time went by, there was still no movement after 20 minutes. I could only call Qiao Nan, but even Qiao Nan didn''t answer. I can''t help thinking that they won''t fight, will they? Is Qiao Nan persuading? Confused thinking, suddenly the phone rings, but not teacher Huang or Qiao Nan, or Lin Ying''er''s call, but Nie qiuni''s call. Nie qiuni is a rare guest. If I received a call from Nie qiuni, I would be very excited. But now I''m worried about a lot of things. I don''t have any excitement. However, I still have to answer the phone. I answered: "Miss Nie, it''s my honor to receive your call."

    Nie qiuni said: "Mr. Yang, I''m glad to call you. Ha ha, guess what good thing I''m going to tell you?"

    I said, "I''m not an immortal. Do you think I can guess right?"

    "You''d better guess."

    "Are you all right? Have you made a deal with supanan? "

    "Very close. Go on."

    "You killed subanan?"

    "Ha ha, I''d like to, but it doesn''t seem to work." Nie qiuni smiles brightly, "well, I''m divorced. I''ve just come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''m a bachelor now. I''ve got your credit. I''ve got the money. Are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner, drink and celebrate... "

    Just eating and drinking? It must not be so simple. There must be overnight. I thought Nie qiuni had been conquered to a certain extent at that time. It was equivalent to appointment and artillery! It''s a pity that I have a lot of things to do in the evening. It''s not a good time to come. Tragedy! I said: "unfortunately, I have a lot of work to do in the evening, and I have to socialize. Do you think tomorrow night is OK?"

    "I don''t have to be free tomorrow evening. I''m going to travel. I can leave tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. If you go with me on Saturday, I can leave early in the morning."

    "I still have a lot of work." After thinking about it, I said, "I guess I''ll be busy until late at night, or I''ll find you late at night, and I''ll have supper instead of dinner? Drink according to the wine

    "It depends on the time. I go to bed early. You don''t know." Suddenly, Nie qiuni said, "but I have to thank you, right? I can still agree to your sincere invitation. I''ll wait for your call. "

    I laughed in my heart and said in a hurry: "OK, let''s not talk about it. I have a phone coming in."

    Nie qiuni said yes and hung up.

    I do have a phone call coming in, but it''s not Mr. Huang, Lin Ying''er or Qiao Nan, but Ming caichen. As soon as I picked him up, I said in a loud voice: "I''m kidding, I''m kidding. I saw Zheng Qian and Zhang Zichen get out of the same car, and Zheng Qian is holding Zhang Zichen. What''s the matter? Do you know that? Why don''t you tell me? Isn''t this sending Zhang Zichen into the sea of fire? Speak, speak quickly, dumb? "

    I scolded: "what a mess, words have let you finish, what do you want me to say?"

    "Do you know?"

    "Yes, I saw them at the banquet the night I came back from Fujian."

    "You don''t tell me?"

    "Is it necessary?"

    "Of course, I introduced Zhang Zichen to you at that time. That''s my colleague. I regarded her as my sister. She was with a bad man, and you didn''t tell me?"

    "Idiot, she''s your brother? You''re too generous, aren''t you? It''s someone else''s freedom. "

    Ming caichen was silent, and then his anger disappeared a lot: "is she sick?"

    "I don''t know. I was scared at that time. As for not telling you, I didn''t think about it. I forget it. Besides, there are some things you don''t know. Anyway, I don''t care about her, or she doesn''t deserve my attention."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Or you ask Mingyue, if she is willing to say, you will know."

    "What and what?"

    "No time, that''s it." I hung up and was scolded for no reason. I was in a bad mood. I couldn''t understand Zhang Zichen. Who knows what she was thinking? What a strange woman!

    I drank two mouthfuls of tea, lit a cigarette and smoked. I put my mobile phone in front of my eyes and looked at the screen. One minute, two minutes, five minutes later, after smoking, my mobile phone finally rang. It was Lin Ying''er who called me. I answered immediately. Lin Ying''er said, "your mother is haunted. Suddenly she killed me and scared me. What she said scared me even more."

    I even said, "what did you say?"

    Lin Ying''er said seriously, "I want to be my daughter."

    "What?" I was shocked. "How could it be? No way. Don''t deceive me. "

    "What can I do for you? If you don''t believe it, hang up... "

    "Wait, how do you answer her? Why does she think you should be a daughter? "

    "Your mother is very clever."

    "What do you mean?"

    "To test whether we are completely out of the question depends on how I answer. If I don''t agree, obviously I can force you to try to pull me back. If I agree, it means we are out of the question. This is her idea."

    My voice trembled a little: "did you agree or didn''t you agree?"

    Lin Ying''er asked: "do you think I like being a relative with you? Even if I like it, don''t you? Besides, you often scold me and curse me. I''m not that cheap, OK

    "It''s over. Does that mean my mother wants to force me?" I was in pain. "No, where''s Lin Mei? Did you help me? "

    "I guess so."

    "Damn, what''s your business? What did you tell my mom? How could she come to you? Don''t you know how to communicate? Don''t you always keep things to yourself? What the hell are you doing? You killed me, don''t you know? " Although I know that Lin Ying''er is not very good at it, I''m really helpless. I still can''t get along with Lin Ying''er. It''s a big mistake to let Lin Ying''er go back at the beginning. It''s an idiot''s decision.

    Lin Ying''er didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed: "Mr. Yang, you scold very well, don''t you? You are such an idiot. Your mother is much smarter than you, you know? Do you think your mother is as easy to deal with as you are? "

    "Well, it''s rare for you to praise my mother. I won''t scold you, but tell me, what are you going to do with this?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know?" I can''t laugh or cry, "you made it, you have to think of a way to deal with it?"

    "Can you talk? What did I do? Are you not responsible? "

    "I did, but didn''t you say that you would do a good job in after-sales service? Now it''s obvious that there''s something wrong with the after-sales service, OK? Don''t say no, or you will deny yourself, so I will despise you, and then we won''t have any fun. This is not the result I hope, and it''s not the result you hope, is it? " Speaking of this, I look out at the sky, I really want to ask God how to arrange, how can''t get rid of Lin Ying''er, too cruel?

    Lin Ying''er was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "well, I think about this. Anyway, I have dinner with your mother in the evening, but she and Qiao Nan seem to be very good. Have they met?"

    I honestly said, "yes."

 Chapter 360

    Lin Ying''er laughs wickedly: "maybe we can use Qiao Nan. That''s it. I want to call you again."

    I haven''t reflected yet. Lin Ying''er has hung up the phone. What he said at last is to use Qiao Nan. Is this too unscrupulous? How are you going to use it? To be honest, I don''t want to. How can I use Qiao Nan? Can this be done? And Lin Ying son that person is so excessive, how did Qiao Nan hurt to do? The more I think about it, the worse I feel. I call Lin Ying''er again. As a result, Lin Ying''er doesn''t answer. I can only send a short message: Lin Ying''er, don''t hurt Qiao Nan. This is between us. Don''t involve other people.

    Of course, Lin Ying''er didn''t reply to me. Then Qiao Nan called in and said, "your mother is gone..."

    I said, "what did she say to you?"

    "Let me have time to travel, play around, and let the right people do some things."

    I really want to cry. I can''t understand Mr. Huang. Isn''t it up to me? She pour good, oneself said export, also said so directly: "Qiao Nan, sorry, I don''t know my mother how..."

    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. I can understand it."

    "I don''t know what to say."

    "Needless to say, I said I can understand, you take care of yourself, we can only see outside next time..." Qiao Nan sighed, in fact, I can feel that Qiao Nan is not happy, or a little sad, she continued, "so you don''t have to see me frightened when you come back, do you? Well, you don''t have to explain to them what girls you take. Save your breath and effort. Your mother is also thinking about you. Don''t talk about her, or you will blame me again. "

    "Well, I promise you."

    "First of all, I haven''t finished my work. I''m going to leave work!" With that, Qiao Nan immediately hung up.

    I hold the mobile phone, sighed, feel very sorry for Qiao Nan, let Qiao Nan was wronged, still can''t explain! What about Qiao Nan? From the first day I met her, I haven''t helped her a lot. Even when Quan Jinba was hostile to me, Qiao Nan stood on my side steadfastly. This friendship didn''t go back to Qiao Nan. On the contrary, Qiao Nan was wronged. What a son of a bitch.

    After all, I didn''t call Mr. Huang because I didn''t know what to say and I was afraid of making a mistake. Secondly, I had called before, and Mr. Huang didn''t reply, which means that I didn''t want to talk to me for the time being, so why bother? Let''s do it tomorrow!

    It''s almost time to get off work. I sorted it out, turned off my computer and went to the sofa to have tea and smoke. When Huang Xiaoshu''s time came, I put on the black shirt I brought from home and went out.

    Outside the hall, Yingyi and Lin Tiannian are not there, and Meng Ying and Qian Ying are not. Only Huang Xiaoshu is there. I said, "where are they?"

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "Yingyi and Lin Tiannian have taken the first step. Meng Ying and Qian Ying supervise the work in the conference room. Then Meng Ying will get off work first and Qian Ying will continue. The decorators will not get off work until 12 pm."

    I said: "isn''t Qian Ying very tired?"

    "It''s just a few days. I can''t help it. Just bear it!"

    "If you are like this, you can double the overtime pay, and find time that is not so busy to compensate them for their rest."

    Huang Xiaoshu looked at me in surprise.

    Of course, I know what Huang Xiaoshu is thinking. I said, "don''t wonder why I don''t exploit my employees. I''m your boss, but I''m not the boss. Moreover, I''ve come from a young employee. As long as I don''t affect my normal work, I''ll consider what I can consider. Anyway, I will never let you suffer a loss if I work under my hands, even if I can''t protect myself, Do you understand? "

    Huang Xiaoshu nodded and said, "I understand."

    "You''re the same. I know you''re tired. Stick to it. After the rain is over, I''m sure I can see the rainbow. It belongs to you."

    "Thank you." Huang Xiaoshu is still in a calm state. This calm woman doesn''t know how to learn it. Ordinary people are moved to tears when they hear this. She won''t say, "I can go now, can I go now?"

    "Of course."

    Huang Xiaoshu came out of her desk and confirmed that the electronic door of my office was closed and the fingerprint lock was normal before she left with me. Then she closed the door as well

    When I got to the parking lot and got on the bus, I said to Huang Xiaoshu, "when will the parking lot be changed?"

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "next Tuesday, this work will be put at the end, and the notice has been posted out. On Tuesday, cars will not be put here, but they will be put in other places, on the other side of the electricity room."

    I let out, get in the car.

    Drive the car out, or the security guard who I said a few words was on duty. He already knew I was the boss, so when he saw me, his whole expression was worried and scared. I didn''t bother to look at him and drove the car out directly!

    On the way, I asked Huang Xiaoshu: "tell me something about the lack of resume!"

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "in that respect?"

    "Anything."

    "I don''t know what to say, or you ask."

    "Are you married?"

    "No

    "Do you have a boyfriend?"

    "No

    "So don''t put all your energy into your work. Of course, I''m glad you do, but I can''t be so cruel, can I? Your personal problems have to be solved. You are a woman, not a man. Do you plan to be a leftover woman? "

    Huang Xiaoshu is speechless.

    I continued: "do you plan to settle here? Did you buy a house? Or what''s the plan? For example, in terms of work. "

    "I''m planning to buy a house, but it seems that I''m not able to afford it now." After a pause of two seconds, Huang Xiaoshu said, "as for the work plan, it''s a bit messy, so I won''t talk about it!"

    "Because of what I said to you this afternoon? Vice President

    Huang Xiaoshu is very frank: "yes."

    "I have received a lot of opinions from all sides. They are all handed in by the workshop foreman. I think it''s a welfare. You can see if it''s reliable! I think their income is good, but it''s hard to catch up with the prices, so they will do all kinds of things. After work, they will take part-time jobs or do some small business, or they will change their jobs. This is technical work, and the liquidity is too big. If they can provide a welfare, such as the production department establishing a fund to set up conditions for these people to apply for the down payment of housing support, Do you think it''s reliable? Of course, the conditions for the initial support for the purchase of a house are quite complicated. For example, there should be a level limit, at least for the workshop foreman and the maintenance engineer. The administrative aspect should be reconsidered. In addition, the income situation should be considered. According to the proportion, the maximum amount of support should be set, which should not exceed 200000. "

    Huang Xiaoshu turned her head and looked at me. Her eyes were very strange. She didn''t believe that I was so good, but it was a fact. She said: "what about the other conditions? Let them sign a long contract? "

    "Yes, long contract, which can retain talents and skilled workers, high efficiency and no waste! We all hope to be more comfortable. It''s not easy to work hard to get a first issue, is it? If you solve this problem, they will go out to work part-time? Will you scold me for working overtime and low salary? The key is to have a sense of belonging, so that we can advance and retreat together with the company. "

    "The question is, does the company have so much money? There are at least 300 qualified people, and 200000 for each is 60 million. "

    "You made a mistake, right?" I slowed down and continued, "three hundred are eligible, many of them have houses, right? Those who don''t have a house don''t necessarily want to buy it here, do they? So not too much, and I''m talking about the first suite, and it has to be married, just needed. If you are not married, it depends on the specific situation. For example, I''m sure you will be the first batch. I think 10 million is about the same, and then I will pay you back every month. Your 10 million can be recycled. It depends on your work. You use 50% for your house and 30% for the company. The rest depends on whether the proportion is enough for your life and the quality of life. Otherwise, how can you let them live? Of course, the most important thing is to come up with such a plan to stimulate productivity. We should work more actively and efficiently, and the company will make more money. I don''t think it matters. It''s easy for such a large factory to make money back. What''s more, those bastards take away one or two million yuan a month, kill them, and get another one or two million yuan a month, which is equal to the amount applied by five or six people. Can they still return the money? Does the company have losses? No, all right? "

    "Sounds reasonable, but would headquarters like to? And what if someone runs away? "

    "You are so funny. How can people run? We work with banks, you know? Have you ever seen a house donor? Who will lose if he runs away? Unless the house price falls to the end and the debt cannot be paid, it is absolutely impossible. Let me tell you, if we cooperate with banks in this way, we can still get a lot of discounts, because it''s a large area, and it''s good for the financing plans of some subsidiaries. In the end, we will definitely make money. As long as I make this plan, the headquarters will absolutely agree. Don''t you know that the most profitable cooperation with banks is now? You don''t know, don''t headquarters know? My plan solves several problems for the headquarters, OK? "

    Huang Xiaoshu has a look in her eyes: "you are so terrible. I must say that I have begun to admire you."

    I said with a smile, "why do you admire me? I''ll discuss with you and ask for your opinions."

    "What can I say? I don''t have your intelligence, not to mention your courage and courage. " Huang Xiaoshu smile a little, "but I am very moved, you even discuss these things with me, prove that you really treat me as your own person, thank you!" Without waiting for me to speak, Huang Xiaoshu continued, "you are really good. As soon as you come up with a plan, all the little leaders will be controlled by you, because they have everything with you, and nothing without you. So whoever is hostile to you is hostile to them. When you master these little leaders, they will work harder to manage them, I''m sorry for the company if I don''t think of something. At least most people will think so. The final result is that efficiency will definitely increase. The factory is inefficient and low productivity. The headquarters often urges goods, the market is in short supply, and all kinds of waste. You can solve all these problems. Within two years, our production department will be able to make a big noise in the headquarters instead of a trouble. But I''m afraid you''ll retire and be sent to other places. But I believe that even if you leave, what you leave behind will never die. "

    I said with a smile, "are you thinking too long? Two years. I don''t think it will be two years. Anyway, my task is to try my best to get this factory on the right track. I can''t live up to President Li''s kindness. You don''t know how many times she has asked me to come to Tianhong Group to improve my salary. What''s my annual salary? "

    Huang Xiaoshu said, "in fact, I know you are brother Guan Dao, and I also know what you have done before. You are a genius."

    I cold sweat: "what Guan Dao elder brother, you say this again."

    "Good." Huang Xiaoshu thought and said, "your annual salary... 500000?"

 Chapter 361

    "Ha ha, shit, half a million?"

    "Less? A million? "

    "It''s just the beginning. It''s doubled later. Of course, it''s the sum of all kinds of benefits. I have to be worthy of this annual salary, OK? So what conditions do I set? For example, if you are married, it doesn''t matter if you are not married. I can give it to you personally, and you can help me work, and you must be very tired. It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to discuss the money. "

    "Looks like I met a good boss."

    "Don''t come to a conclusion so early. Sometimes I''m not very good. I like to let you do everything, including sometimes things in life. I''m afraid you will dislike me."

    "I''m sure not."

    "I said don''t come to a conclusion so early. Let''s talk about it. Do you have any specific opinions on my plan? After all, you need to know more about the factory than I do. If you don''t talk about it now or can''t think about it so much, you can give me a specific opinion when you have time. I''ll come up with a plan based on my own ideas. I''ll talk to the headquarters. I don''t think it''s a problem. At most, I promise the headquarters how much to increase the production capacity, It doesn''t matter. As long as we work together, we can always do it. "

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "I believe I have a bottom here. If it is strictly managed, the yield can be increased by 20%. If there is not so much waste, the profit ratio will be much higher. In addition, if you get rid of those moths, the account will be very beautiful."

    "So I only do reliable things. I''m waiting for your specific opinion. By the way, where do you live now?"

    "Dormitory."

    "No? Do you live in a dormitory? No wonder you didn''t find a boyfriend, you are such a cold person, and the position is high, who dares to find you in the factory? And you live in the factory dormitory, and you are in the suburbs, so you have less time to go out. How can you do this? Let''s start with you. I''ll give you a level up for this initial support. "

    "I want to think about it. I don''t like to take it for nothing."

    "How can this be white? You want it back, okay? And you have to work hard for me, OK? "

    "I know. I''ll talk to you later."

    "Yes."

    Talking like this, I drove to the city, and then to the bus stop on the opposite side of the TV station. It would not be six o''clock, just a few minutes away.

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "we wait for someone?"

    I said: "you are so smart. Guess who I am waiting for?"

    "It''s not from the TV station, is it?"

    "So I say that you are actually very smart. As long as someone takes you with him, you will certainly be able to be on your own in time."

    "Are you this man?"

    "I hope so, but I don''t know if I''m qualified or not." I laughed, opened the car window, lit a cigarette and smoked, "this thing needs the help of the media, so I''m not afraid that they have anything to do with it. The power of the media is very great, and the pressure on them is unimaginable! Of course, in this way, we can also stagger the alarm time. In any case, it will do all the good without any harm. "

    "I understand. It seems that I have to learn these from you. Your moves are really different. You can''t be prevented. Your way of thinking has no way to touch. It''s the most powerful boss I''ve ever worked with. I don''t praise you. I don''t like praising people. To be honest, I feel that I can learn a lot from you, so I have to say, thank you!"

    "You should go and thank my former boss, she is the terror level person."

    "She trained you?"

    "It''s not about the environment, it''s about the environment where I used to work. All kinds of intrigues are on every day. It''s hard to tell the good from the bad. I don''t know when I will be sold if I don''t learn something. In fact, I''ve been sold many times. It''s all the experience of suffering losses. I don''t complain about it, because it''s the price of growth. Instead, I thank you, only thank you. " In fact, I should thank Lin Ying''er for fighting with her and increasing her IQ.

    "So you have a high level of thinking."

    "It''s not a state of mind, it''s a state of mind. You should face it calmly whether it''s smooth or muddy in your life. If you have a good state of mind, you can win."

    "I understand."

    I didn''t say any more. I turned my eyes to the TV station and saw Fang Liqun come out. I got out of the car and waited by the car. When Fang Liqun crossed the road, my eyes turned to this side and then waved. Fang Liqun saw me and waved. After about 30 seconds, Fang Liqun came to me and said, "we have to wait. My colleagues haven''t come out yet."

    I looked at the time and said, "how long will it take?"

    "About ten minutes. I''m sorry. There''s something unexpected. Don''t mind."

    "Of course I don''t mind. Get in the car. My secretary is on it!" Waiting for Fang Liqun, I immediately opened the door of the back seat and let Fang Liqun go up. Then I introduced Huang Xiaoshu and said, "this is my secretary, Huang Xiaoshu. This is Fang Liqun, my friend."

    Huang Xiaoshu and Fang Liqun said hello and chatted, women and women are always so easy to start the topic, the speed of establishing friendship is faster than men, but men have more ways to establish friendship than women! I didn''t say anything when I saw them chatting vigorously. Looking around, I saw a bank 100 meters away. I went down to buy something, got out of the car, went to the bank and took out 10000 yuan in cash.

    Back in the car, I handed the three thousand yuan to Fang Liqun and said, "please give this money to your colleagues. It''s not suitable for me."

    Fang Liqun said, "it''s not suitable for me to give it."

    "But it''s better than me, isn''t it?"

    Fang Liqun thought about it and thought what I said was reasonable, so she took it.

    As time went by, the ten minutes that Fang Liqun said came, and her colleagues arrived. This is a man who is not yet 30 years old, and looks like a white face. Fang Liqun introduced them to each other, and then got on the bus. I drove to the military region, but before I got there, my mobile phone rang. It was a call from Yingyi, asking where to meet? I said, "didn''t you say it was near the military area command? You wait, I''ll be there, and then we''ll go together. "

    Hang up the phone, I drive the car fast, in turn into the military Avenue, Huang Xiaoshu suddenly said: "I see their car, in the back of the left lane."

    I immediately stepped on the brake. Huang Xiaoshu got out of the car and went back. After two minutes, there were two white vans coming out. That was Yingyi and Lin Tiannian, and the driver was Lin Tiannian. I didn''t drive immediately. I called ma Yuqiong and asked where the mountain resort where Ma Yuqiong ate sika deer was? After Ma Yuqiong said that, I drove there. At that time, Ma Yuqiong was already waiting, but dongxiaobei had not arrived.

    After driving for a while, I had to wait for the red light. I took the opportunity to call Yuan Jian and tell him the address. When I got there, I saw Yuan Jian in the parking lot. I opened the window and said, "are you so fast? Is it near here? What about your people? "

    Yuan Jian pointed to a broken bread Lane: "it''s all in it."

    "Shit, is there air conditioning in such a broken car? If so many people want to suffocate them, hurry down and enter the private room. The number of the private room is 21. "

    Yuan Jian hurried to the van. When he called the people down, I had stopped the car and got off with Huang Xiaoshu, Fang Liqun and Fang Liqun''s colleagues.

    All the ten people Yuan Jian brought were long and anxious. They were more than 1.7 meters old, and they were very strong and experienced. Although some of them were only in their twenties, they were all from the production workshop. When they saw Huang Xiaoshu, they would call Secretary Huang, but they didn''t call me. Of course, they didn''t know me very well, and they were afraid of making mistakes. They didn''t greet me until Huang Xiaoshu introduced them, I said: "don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people. On the contrary, I''m easy to get along with. Especially when I''m off work, I''m brothers. Of course, I can be brothers when I do a good job at work. Otherwise, I''m not. Let''s go. Let''s go into the private room."

    What I said made the ten employees excited. This kind of boss is very popular. It''s not the same as the legend. The legend is very powerful, overbearing and egotistical. What''s the matter? It''s very friendly to look at it. The legend can''t be taken seriously. They will think like this.

    Seeing so many people, before they entered the villa, the visitors came to receive them, and then led the way to room 21. There were Ma Yuqiong, Ming caichen and Mingyue. Yes, it''s the bright moon, so I feel very depressed at the first sight. What can I do with a pregnant woman for such a dangerous thing? So before I had time to talk to Ma Yuqiong, I went to Mingyue and said, "Mingyue, is it inappropriate for you to participate in this matter?"

    Mingyue said, "what''s wrong with my meal? If I don''t go, I won''t go to the scene. "

    "Are you going or not?"

    "Go."

    "So isn''t that bullshit?"

    "You care so much about me."

    I took a look at Ming caichen and found that Ming caichen had a helpless expression, so I stopped talking nonsense. Anyway, I couldn''t persuade Mingyue.

    There are two tables in the private room. I arranged one for Yuan Jian and ten employees. I sat at another table with other people. As soon as I sat down, dongxiaobei had arrived with five people. I met them one by one last time. Then I introduced all the people in the private room. Dongxiaobei was not dissatisfied and was in a good mood.

    It was Sika Deer hot pot. When all the people arrived, Ma Yuqiong asked the manager to bring up all the food. After all, it was almost seven o''clock. Let''s go. It''s not the same thing to talk about things with a hungry stomach. Who has such leisure? Of course, because we have to work, there is no wine, only coke and cigarettes, and cigarettes are prepared by Ma Yuqiong. They are very good cigarettes, a whole box.

    I said to Ma Yuqiong, "can you stop being so considerate? It''s your money. I''ll give it back to you, but you don''t want it. How can you make me feel embarrassed? "

    Ma Yuqiong said, "who are we with? We''re brothers, okay? What''s this? What''s more, those you help me are not measured by money. When I help you, you use money to measure, don''t you look down on me? How can you embarrass me? "

    I was speechless, thought for a few seconds and said, "well, since you are so generous, you can get me a box of special cigarettes."

    "Ha ha, have you finished smoking?"

    "I don''t think so."

    "What''s your hurry? There will be, OK? "

    After a few words of chatting, the hot pot is ready to be eaten, just waiting for me to speak. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. I didn''t speak, and no one started to eat, so I was a little embarrassed. In fact, I could do it at will. After I spoke, everyone was very enthusiastic, because plum deer meat is not available everywhere. It''s delicious and floats in the air. It has already tickled the hearts of those who haven''t eaten here, including myself.

 Chapter 362

    It was almost nine o''clock after eating the sika deer hot pot. I asked Yuan Jian in a low voice if he had any lethal weapons? Yuan Jian said that he spent 4000 yuan to buy news. It''s not just professional theft. He doesn''t do anything else, so he doesn''t have such terrible weapons. I felt relieved and talked to dongxiaobei. After dongxiaobei grasped my idea, he locked the door and started the meeting. The four men were very quick. They immediately emptied the table and put the messy things on another table. At this time, Yingyi and Lin Tiannian took out a black bag and opened it, A pile of photos poured out, two people began to line up, the result is a complete topographic map, I said: "Damn, win one, you are too professional? How do I look like a satellite picture? "

    Before winning one had time to answer me, dongxiaobei suddenly reached out and grabbed the hand of winning one. Winning one was probably a natural reaction. They quickly dodged. After two moves, dongxiaobei finally caught the hand of winning one. He turned up and looked at it and said, "brother, have you ever been a soldier or a special forces soldier?"

    Win a way: "big brother eye is very poisonous."

    Dongxiaobei said: "just for your photography skills, you must not be a photographer, because photographers have occupational diseases, and the occupation shown in these photos is not only special forces, but also scouts, right?"

    Win a way: "ha ha, we still continue!"

    Dongxiaobei then focused his attention on those photos, including the four men he brought with him, as well as Yingyi and Lin Tiannian. The ten employees were very depressed. They didn''t know what was going on and what tasks they were going to do. Moreover, they were very surprised that they had won the first prize. Special forces, except for him, dongxiaobei people were probably people they had only seen on TV. They realized in reality that they couldn''t stand it!

    With the explanation of Yingyi and the observation of the whole terrain, dongxiaobei put forward the safest way to ambush. I agree, or I can''t oppose it. I can only put forward my own opinions, because it''s obvious that dongxiaobei is much more professional. Dongxiaobei is also responsible for the arrangement of manpower, which is very clear. But the task assigned to the ten employees is only a assisting task. At that time, they knew that their task was to catch thieves. Some were eager to try, and some were afraid. But when dongxiaobei asked if anyone wanted to quit, no one said anything.

    When everyone agreed, dongxiaobei took out a white bag from his pocket and said, "all the mobile phones participating in the operation are put in it. This is for the sake of everyone''s safety. Do you have any opinions?"

    Of course, the people dongxiaobei brought with him had no opinions. He quickly took out his mobile phone and turned it off and put it in a white bag. Yingyi, Lin Tiannian and ten small employees, Yuan Jian, all did the same thing. Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong and I didn''t need to put it. Instead, dongxiaobei gave me the bag to keep it, along with his own mobile phone.

    Then, one of dongxiaobei''s men took out a travel bag and opened it. There were weapons and walkie talkies in it. The weapons were high-voltage electric batons, which could corona people only once. The walkie talkie was very small and easy to carry! Dongxiaobei is in charge of the distribution. Four of his staff can''t teach them how to use it. At the same time, he helps them to fix the walkie talkie. Of course, the earplugs haven''t been worn yet, but they will be worn when they are used. Otherwise, what is the goal? Now the distribution is for debugging to teach you to use.

    Dongxiaobei said to me: "now at 10 o''clock, we''ll start early and sneak to the scene. I''ll take a team of five people each. You don''t need to participate. I''ll call you out when I''m done. I''ll take the video recorder, and I''ll record the whole process of their theft."

    I couldn''t make a decision about this. I took a look at Fang Liqun and said, "beauty, do you have any opinion?"

    Fang Liqun said: "this is not very good, but it seems that we can''t record anything, and it''s very dangerous. That''s it!"

    "Thank you!" I gasped

    After all the discussions, dongxiaobei took away all the lighters and announced the start of the official action. He led Lin Tiannian to form a two-man team to win the belt and one team, and there were four other teams. They were all three-man teams. They went out first, and we didn''t go out until they walked for about ten minutes. I still took Huang Xiaoshu, Fang Liqun and her colleagues with me, Another Yuan Jian, Ma Yuqiong, Ming caichen and Mingyue drove to the industrial zone

    Of course, instead of driving into the industrial area, I stopped outside a hotel on the main road outside, got off and walked to a nearby stall. To the corner of a table to sit down, I said to Ming caichen: "I''m not very relieved, I think I want to go to see, I go, you can''t go, when the time comes, mobile phone contact, there is done, directly grab people into the warehouse, everything is finished in the warehouse."

    Ming caichen said nothing.

    Fang Liqun said, "can you go? So dangerous. "

    I said, "it''s my business. They''re all taking risks. They''re taking risks for me. How can I sit still?"

    Ma Yuqiong said, "yes, I can''t sit still. I''ll go with you. We can help if necessary."

    Yuan Jian said: "I called the ten employees. I think..."

    I interrupted: "you think it''s a fart. You''re here. You''ll come in at last, because before you come in, you have to pack up for supper. It''s better, but don''t be complicated. You can do it yourself for more than 20 people." Then I took out the car keys and handed them to him. Then I took out thousands of dollars and put them into his hands and said, "don''t mess up my car."

    "I can''t drive," Yuan said

    Ming caichen said, "I''ll take him."

    I took the key back to Fang Liqun. At this time, Mingyue took out a black bag from her bag and handed it to me, saying, "you can use it when necessary."

    I am puzzled to take over to touch, do not know what it is, wrapped up with newspapers, want to open, Mingyue let me not open.

    With a strange mood, Ma Yuqiong and I went out, the car couldn''t be driven, the goal was too big, and I didn''t know if someone would recognize my car? So we can only walk, and we have to take the path. It''s hard to get to the woods next to the production department. Ma Yuqiong and I have already connected the walkie talkie. It''s military and has a large distance. We can call dongxiaobei. Knowing that we are here, dongxiaobei is very depressed, but we can''t help it.

    What Ma Yuqiong and I know is that there is no big movement in dongxiaobei, but we can already see suspicious people driving their motorcycles back and forth, and the scope is still very large. It''s the prelude to the arrival of trucks. It''s obvious that Yuan Jian''s information is correct.

    When I turned off the phone and didn''t talk to dongxiaobei, Ma Yuqiong pulled me down and gave me a flue: "have you ever done such a thing?"

    I shook my head and said, "No."

    "I knew it was not."

    "Damn, since I know you still ask?"

    Ma Yuqiong helped me to light the cigarette, and then lit it by himself: "cover the smoke, don''t let the fire outside! I mean, since you haven''t done it, why did you do it? Is your work so troublesome? You might as well not change your job, and I think it''s better to solve this kind of thing with a more formal solution. Maybe you have your personal reasons. I just don''t want to see you do such a thing. Although I help you do it, it''s very awkward. "

    I took a breath of the flue: "I understand, thank you, but it seems that I don''t have a better choice, otherwise you think I would? That''s to let others work hard. I''m more worried than myself. Otherwise, why didn''t I agree with you at that time? "

    "Your previous job was actually very good. You''re not that good, are you? You''re just working! "

    I smoked a cigarette, thought for a few seconds, said: "I don''t know, my character is like this, either don''t do, or want to do the best."

    "I knew that." Ma Yuqiong sighed, "so forget it. I just hope there is no next time."

    "You''re not going to help me next time?"

    "I just don''t want it to happen again. I don''t want to help. If it does happen again, I don''t want to help you. Are you looking at your troubles? Something''s wrong, isn''t it? " Ma Yuqiong laughed and then said, "you didn''t tear down the bag Mingyue gave you. If I''m not wrong, it should be a gun..."

    "The gun?" My frightened expression, "moon has a gun?"

    "You don''t know who his father is. It''s not surprising that this thing is for Mingyue''s self-defense."

    I quickly opened the bag, opened the newspaper, day, really gun, but also very delicate, I handed Ma Yuqiong said: "this thing I can''t use, you take it, well, and I see in my heart hair."

    Ma Yuqiong took over to play, looked at a few bullets inside, the gesture is very skilled, of course, this is normal, but he played that moment I still unconsciously hide, afraid of fire, although the insurance did not open, but who knows? Finally, Ma Yuqiong wrapped up the gun and put it aside. "You''d better not take it if you haven''t played. Mingyue doesn''t know what to think. She doesn''t even ask if you can use it or not. What do you do if you hurt yourself?"

    "Can she use it?" I said? Damn it, I didn''t die before. If she was impulsive at that time, she would give me a shot. Haven''t I been hanging for a long time? "

    "Ha ha, she loves to make trouble. In fact, her heart is not bad. It''s very different from her father. She won''t kill her. Otherwise, you don''t know how many times she died, do you? Now it won''t be. She has changed so much, which I didn''t expect and I didn''t believe in before. " Ma Yuqiong took a smoke and continued, "but the fact is that you and Ming caichen are powerful. In fact, you do more, don''t you?"

    I said with a smile, "are you praising me? We don''t talk about this. I''m uncomfortable. Let''s talk about your proposal. Has Zhang Jie contacted you? "

    "I''ve contacted you. I feel very reliable after listening to this woman."

    "What about the contract? Did she tell you something specific? When will you be ready for the preliminary work and how do you need to cooperate with it? "

    "She said to meet me next Monday and talk about it."

    "The progress is not bad. If she can make it, she will definitely work first this weekend." I''m absolutely relieved that Zhang Jie is more reliable than anyone else. She''s the kind of person who gives 1000 yuan to handle 1200 yuan affairs, and won''t pit money.

    Ma Yuqiong said with a smile: "how can I find that you are more nervous than me?"

    "That''s my plan. If it fails, I''ll be responsible, OK? I don''t care. "

    "Crow mouth."

    "Well, when I didn''t say it."

    We were smoking and chatting like this. The time passed quickly. Soon it was close to 12 o''clock. At this time, there was a movement in dongxiaobei. Through the walkie talkie, we told me that we had seen four or five people walking in. By looking at their furtive appearance, we could be sure that they were the first thieves to test the scene.

 Chapter 363

    After talking with dongxiaobei, I said to Ma Yuqiong, "do you think we should be closer?"

    Ma Yuqiong said: "I think it''s better for us to be on the periphery. It''s better to go outside the woods and take a short cut to see if there are any fish who have missed the net. You remember that it''s our people with red ropes on their foreheads. Don''t beat them wrong."

    "Nonsense, of course I remember." I thought about it and said, "why don''t we deal with the people who let the wind out at the intersection? Let dongxiaobei liberate three people to go back, so that they will be safer and have a better chance of winning. "

    Ma Yuqiong said: "I mean that, but you don''t know how many windbreaks there are at the intersection? The key is to stun them and take them away, otherwise we''ll leave. What if they wake up and run away? "

    "It''s really a problem, but it''s not a problem to let that team leave tools, such as ropes and transparent glue, bind them and throw them at the grass. Then we''ll help them and finally go back to look for them."

    "Think about it. Let me talk to dongxiaobei." Then Ma Yuqiong contacted dongxiaobei on the walkie talkie and told him what he had discussed with me. After spending a minute persuading dongxiaobei, Ma Yuqiong turned off the speaking function of the walkie talkie and said to me, "no problem, let''s go. When we got there, they left the things for us, but we had to keep it secret, because someone was coming, I don''t know if it''s in the open. If we''re not careful, we''ll make a mess of the whole plan. "

    I said, "I know that''s why dongxiaobei began to disagree."

    After discussing with Ma Yuqiong, I started ahead and walked slowly to the other side of the forest. I walked very carefully and tried not to make much noise. I stopped every time I walked. I observed the movement around. I didn''t find anything unusual. I continued walking all the time. I went straight to the edge of the forest and stopped only when it was a muddy road outside.

    When Ma Yuqiong arrived, I immediately contacted dongxiaobei with my walkie talkie and reported the location. It was all a channel, and everyone could hear what to say. So when I said about the surrounding terrain and the shape of the trees next door, the people who dongxiaobei brought said they had seen us, and one of them said he brought things to join us.

    Ma Yuqiong and I waited patiently. After about three minutes, we saw a strong man coming out of the weeds on the opposite side of the muddy road. I noticed, but I didn''t find the sound of the weeds on the opposite side. We didn''t know until people came out. If people didn''t come out, we certainly didn''t know! Of course, this only shows one thing. Dongxiaobei people are very powerful, crawling in the weeds, and their voices are not loud.

    I waved, and the strong man came up and put down a black bag. Then he pointed to the end of the dirt road and said, "there are two people about 80 meters away. Where do they want the car to come in? Then maybe one of them will follow the car and leave a lookout. Although they are very professional in theft, they are not soldiers, they are not practitioners, and they are easy to deal with, It''s a matter of speed, because they also have walkie talkies. They have to be subdued as fast as possible. "

    I nodded and said, "OK, we can make sure."

    "There are steel nailboards in the bag. After the car goes in, you have to pull it out on the road to prevent the car from going out."

    "Anything else?"

    "No, that''s our task. We''re in charge of the periphery."

    Ma Yuqiong interjected: "then you go to help dongxiaobei. We''ll take care of it here. We''ll catch the fish who have missed the net. If there''s one that runs out, you don''t have to chase it. We''ll take care of it."

    The stout man left secretly. Suddenly, dongxiaobei''s voice came to his ear through the walkie talkie: "I suddenly found a problem. They also have walkie talkies. We don''t have interference equipment. If their boss is outside or in a very secret place, although we can''t see here, it''s useless to contact them with walkie talkies, even if we catch these people, I''m sure they''ll use the walkie talkie to get in touch with the outside world before we''re done

    This is really a problem. What if Liu Yan is really nearby? Don''t you run when you know? Even if you don''t run, you''ll do everything you can to destroy the evidence, right? It''s not good to give him time, even if he can''t destroy the evidence, it will cause other troubles. However, it seems that there is no way to avoid it. I can only tell dongxiaobei to do it at ease. There is no need to consider this issue.

    Ma Yuqiong asked me, "do you think the boss of the other party will take the walkie talkie nearby?"

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, this problem can''t be avoided. Even if there is no walkie talkie, is there a mobile phone? How long does it take to text? Just type two words. If something goes wrong, can dongxiaobei control everyone in a few seconds? No way. "

    "You''re wrong. It''s impossible for everyone to contact the boss. They only have one head to contact the boss. Otherwise, everyone knows who the boss is. Isn''t that dangerous? So as long as we control the head here as fast as possible, it will be much safer. Anyway, dongxiaobei will certainly be able to do this. It''s not difficult to find their head here. If they use the walkie talkie to contact their boss, everyone can contact them. The boss will listen to their news. As long as one person says something is wrong, their boss will receive it immediately. "

    "I can''t help it. I don''t have enough time to prepare. I can''t plan so well." I sighed. "I''m not afraid. As long as we control the head here, they can''t run away."

    "I hope so."

    "We''d better hurry to the past, 80 meters!"

    "Let''s walk through the woods and then climb out. It''s safer."

    I think what Ma Yuqiong said is reasonable, so I promise that I will go with Ma Yuqiong this time. Ma Yuqiong will carry the bag.

    After about 60 meters, Ma Yuqiong and I stopped. Then we walked slowly for another 10 meters before we climbed into the grass pile near the roadside and looked out. There are two people at the intersection outside, squatting, smoking and looking around. Ma Yuqiong said: "wait a minute. If one of them really goes in with the car and the other stays, I''ll deal with the person. You''ll be responsible for laying the nail board. The speed should be fast. After laying, you can continue to hide."

    I said, "be careful yourself."

    "Ha ha, it''s just dealing with one person, and it''s not practicing. It''s not difficult at all, OK?"

    I am speechless, Ma Yuqiong unexpectedly has the time which floats, is rare.

    As time went by, it was obviously later for the other party to take action this time. At one o''clock, we saw the light of the truck. There was a truck coming in. How many people were there in the car? I don''t know. I can''t see them. But I can see two people at the intersection. One of them got on the bus, and really left one to watch. Looking at the truck coming in, the light was still very strong. Ma Yuqiong and I were lying in the grass for a moment, waiting for the car to pass before we got up.

    Ma Yuqiong said: "Damn, there are so many mosquitoes in this place. There are bags all over your hands. Go on. I''ll take care of that guy."

    I said: "don''t worry, the car just came, but also have to film the process of their theft, if you go now, can''t make a fuss, how to do?"

    "I won''t, will I?"

    "I''m sure you won''t, but after so many efforts, you can''t even try if there is only one percent chance of failure. Otherwise, ask dongxiaobei if you agree?"

    Ma Yuqiong did not ask, accepted my suggestion and continued to wait. There was no sound of the meeting. It was obvious that the truck had arrived at the destination. Ma Yuqiong and I waited patiently. After five or six minutes, dongxiaobei''s voice rang in the earplug: "they have started. I''m shooting. The effect is pretty good. The quality of this camera is very good."

    I said, "nonsense, this is a special machine for TV stations."

    Dongxiaobei said: "I''ll record for 15 minutes. When they''ve consumed half of their physical strength to move things, we''ll attack them immediately and take care of them in one go. We all listen. We must listen to the leader 100 percent. We can''t act privately or impulsively. We can only do things that are within the plan before we do things that are beyond the plan. Otherwise, if the action fails, we will be held responsible. "

    Dongxiaobei''s words told everyone that many people have responded in a row. The organization is very good. I am very satisfied. If it was me, or even win one or Lin Tiannian, it would be very difficult to do it. It might not be able to arrange it well. Anyway, with the command of dongxiaobei, I am very sure to catch everyone of the other party. The only worry is whether the boss behind them will also use the walkie talkie? In fact, the possibility is not very high. Who would like to be nearby?

    If it''s really Liu Yan, it''s too late to hide far away. Use the telephone remote control, start to master the action, finish the action and receive the report. Why do you have to be busy? There is also that has been stolen so many times, there is no accident, the courage must be strong, not so careful.

    Dongxiaobei then said, "have you seen it? The one with the cap on his back and smoking against the front of the car is his head. He is the first one to catch him, and he should not have time to make a phone call as fast as he can. No matter which side he goes, he will corona him for the first time, then search his mobile phone, don''t break it, give it to me, and then tie him up, or that sentence, be quick, because there are many people on the other side, and we don''t have enough hands. "

    I said, "how many of them are there?"

    Dongxiaobei said, "I''ve found 14, including the one on your side."

    I gasped: "fortunately, we have weapons, and it''s nineteen."

    Dongxiaobei said: "there are three in the wall. I don''t know how many of them should be. There are 14 professional thieves."

    I thought about it and said, "is it a win? How many insiders are there when you win one? "

    Win one: "I can''t see clearly for the moment. I can only see those who are active in the middle. They use the work truck to pull goods. Damn it, it''s really rampant. As for how many people there are in the warehouse, I don''t know. It''s not sure if they don''t have them. They just push the door into the warehouse when they come in, and the warehouse is not locked. "

    I continued, "is there anyone around?"

    "No, it''s very quiet. The security guards don''t come to patrol. They still come before 12 o''clock. Do they know?"

    "I''m sure I know, so as soon as you come out, you have to control the security and make them dizzy directly. Otherwise, they will contact their boss. It''s not necessary to avoid this problem."

    Win and say yes.

    No one spoke any more. As time was approaching, we were waiting for dongxiaobei to give orders to take action, and then we subdued the confirmed target as soon as possible. And the waiting time is tense, including me, because it can be said that whether I can get along well in the production department depends on the smooth operation tonight. If it goes well, I can pick up a lot of people, clean up a lot of people, and get the support of most people. After all, people are envious, especially the small staff below, Seeing that the leaders have made so much money in collusion, I wish they would die, so I can only support them.

 Chapter 364

    At last dongxiaobei called for action, and Ma Yuqiong and I also acted together. Ma Yuqiong went to subdue the man watching the wind. I went to the road to lay a nail board, and before I took it out, I heard Ma Yuqiong''s hum. Of course, it wasn''t Ma Yuqiong''s hum, but the man watching the wind. Ma Yuqiong''s hum had been corona for a second, Ma Yuqiong carried him back. I quickly spread the steel nail board and went back to the original place. Together with Ma Yuqiong, I tied the lookout man to the tree with rope and transparent glue.

    It''s only a minute to get everything right. Ma Yuqiong uses his walkie talkie to contact dongxiaobei, but he doesn''t get any response. After all, it''s only a minute. I don''t know when their action is at that stage. It''s so far away that they can''t hear! Wait, hurry, wait, don''t you care? I don''t know. We hesitated for two minutes. At last, Ma Yuqiong said, "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll meet me outside."

    I said, "we''re going together."

    "What if someone comes out? There''s only one crossing here, so someone has to ambush here. "

    Ma Yuqiong said that he had already run away without waiting for my answer. I didn''t go after him. I should be rational at this time. I continued to hide on the edge of the woods and watched Ma Yuqiong move forward secretly under the wall. Until Ma Yuqiong''s back disappeared, I looked back. The guy tied to the tree woke up. Without hesitation, I took out the electric stick and gave it to him. With the sound of Zizi, people fainted again.

    I turned back and continued to look ahead. At this time, there was a voice on the walkie talkie. It was the voice of dongxiaobei: "there is a man 30 meters to the left. Go to block him. All those who have no task go, quick."

    I said: "dongxiaobei, what''s the situation over there?"

    Dongxiaobei said: "basically, I''ve caught people. Now I''m going over the wall to see if I can win one."

    Ma Yuqiong interposed: "I''ll go out to find you, you bring people in, so as to save time."

    I said, hurry to action, the guy who fainted out of the solution, and then shoot and pinch and beat, it was not easy to wake up, he just woke up to run, of course, he did not succeed, I kicked him on the ground and said: "Damn, you are not afraid of electricity, are you?"

    He begged for mercy and said: "sorry, big brother, big brother, there is a misunderstanding. Please let me go!"

    "Misunderstand your mother, get up, go ahead, meet your people, let them talk about whether it is a misunderstanding."

    "Can you untie the rope first? I can''t go like this. "

    "You think I''m an idiot like you? Cut the crap and go

    The guy refused to get up. I kicked him and the result was the same. At that time, Ma Yuqiong had come back and punched him twice. He snorted twice, but he still didn''t want to go. I directly took his arm and motioned Ma Yuqiong to pull it together, intending to drag him. As a result, he struggled hard. I got angry, took out the electric stick and corona him, He continued to drag him along with Ma Yuqiong. It was hard to drag him for several hundred meters. Fortunately, when he arrived, someone came to help him. He was from dongxiaobei.

    Ma Yuqiong and I stopped for a breath, and then walked forward quickly to the car. We found that dongxiaobei had already caught all the people on the car, and their hands and feet were tied up with transparent glue, and they all fainted. The speed was so fast. I sighed in my heart and said, "where are their heads?"

    Dongxiaobei said, "it''s inside. Let''s go back to the warehouse in the factory."

    Then dongxiaobei asked one of them to drive. It was very slow, so the scene was ignored. Everyone followed the car, including me and Ma Yuqiong. Of course, I think it''s very innocent. I shouldn''t drag people in just now. How good is it to wait outside? After swearing a few words, I called Huang Xiaoshu and asked him to bring them over and wait outside the gate of the production department.

    Hang up the phone, took a cigarette from Ma Yuqiong and lit it. I asked dongxiaobei, "is anyone hurt?"

    Dongxiaobeidao: "one of the winners was injured and hit by the operation vehicle, but it should not be a big problem."

    My nervous heart relaxed: "win one?"

    "He''s in there. The security has been under control. Didn''t he just say that?"

    "Did you say that?" I thought about it and touched my ear, only to find that the earplug of the walkie talkie fell off, "Oh, my earplug fell off..."

    At this time, a man in front of me called dongxiaobei, and then dongxiaobei went to the front. Ma Yuqiong said to me, "it seems that you are lucky, things are so smooth."

    "It''s not a matter of luck, it''s the high command level of dongxiaobei." I took a sip of my cigarette and said in a low voice, "I''m thinking about a question. How can I thank dongxiaobei? It''s me, not you. It can''t be like last time. "

    Ma Yuqiong said, "are you going to give them money?"

    "What do you think?" I asked

    Ma Yuqiong thought for a few seconds and said, "invite them to a rich seafood dinner, and then buy a box of good wine. It''s not good to give them money, and they won''t accept it."

    "What wine? Feitian Maotai

    "Don''t be so expensive. You''d rather buy two cases."

    "OK, just two cases, but it''s not over yet."

    "Don''t worry. We all expect that we won''t be able to sleep tonight."

    In fact, I didn''t expect that. I still wanted to finish my work and go to Nie qiuni. It seemed very difficult. Then Nie qiuni went on a tour. If she knew a handsome guy or something during the tour, she could only wave goodbye. In a word, it was very tragic.

    The gate of the production department arrived. There was a car outside. Ma Yuqiong''s car was beside Huang Xiaoshu, Mingyue, Fang Liqun, her colleague Yuan Jian. When Yuan Jian came back, it was not necessary to think that Ming caichen was responsible for buying the midnight snack. The door of the production department was open. Yingyi leaned against the door and was smoking. I went directly to him and said, "is the person you are taking hurt? How are you hurt? "

    Win a: "be hit, foot injury, estimate temporarily cannot go to work."

    "That''s no problem." I went back to Yuan Jian and said, "there is a small employee who has been injured. You will be responsible for this later. You can settle down as you like."

    "Good," Yuan said

    "Where''s the security guard?" I asked

    Win pointed to the security room and said: "in the inner room, they have already fainted. The mobile phone has been taken. Lin Tiannian is looking at them."

    I added, "have you caught it?"

    "There''s no one else in the warehouse. The inside man is very careful. He''s only responsible for opening the door."

    I''m speechless. It''s ok if I run after opening the door. Then I wait for the notice to close the door quietly. But if it''s not like that, I''m afraid I already know what''s going on. It seems that we have to find out the insiders first. I thought in my heart, pushing and winning, "hurry to drive the truck into the warehouse, do it according to the plan, and pry their mouths open."

    Ying nods, throws the cigarette away and goes outside to replace Dong Xiaobei''s men and drive into the production department. Ma Yuqiong drives her own car. Then everyone goes in together and the door of the production department is calm.

    The warehouse is Yuan Jian''s world. Yuan Jian finds out the emptiest position and helps dongxiaobei drag down all the thieves and tie them together. At that time, some of them wake up and look at them in horror. They can''t do anything! Dongxiaobei was not in a hurry. He was waiting. At first, I didn''t know what he was waiting for. Later, I knew that he was waiting for him to get their car, and then he took a bag from the car. Inside the bag were various tools, such as those for extorting confessions. Dongxiaobei took them out one by one and put them on a fortification table that Yuan Jian had directed his staff to move.

    Ma Yuqiong said: "the excitement is about to start. Dongxiaobei will certainly be able to find out their boss behind the scenes, but I suggest you don''t let women watch it, especially those female journalists."

    What Ma Yuqiong said is reasonable. I went to dongxiaobei and said, "where''s the video camera?"

    Dongxiaobei said he was in the car and gave his man a wink. Then the man went out and came back with a video camera in his hand and handed it to me.

    When I got the camera, I went to Fang Liqun, gave it to Fang Liqun and said, "I haven''t seen this content. You can see it for yourself. If there is any disadvantage to us, you can deal with it. Go to my office and take care of it. Huang Xiaoshu will take you. Anyway, it''s not good to stay, right? Some scenes are not suitable for you to see. "

    Fang Liqun said, "it won''t kill people, will it?"

    "Of course not. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."

    Fang Liqun said yes.

    I told Huang Xiaoshu to take them to the office, and Mingyue. Although Mingyue was willing to stay, she didn''t do that in the end. As for the ten employees, I asked Yuan Jian to arrange for them to gather in one place for rest, healing and medication. Their mobile phones can''t be taken back, and they can''t go back to their dormitories before the end of this matter. They can only stay in one place, Yuan Jian and them.

    There are only a few people left in the warehouse, Ma Yuqiong and I, Yingyi, dongxiaobei, and dongxiaobei''s four subordinates. There are 14 people in the other party, but they are not caught by the insiders. They don''t even know who they are.

    I stood at the side of dongxiaobei and said, "let them recruit the insiders first, otherwise we have to help. Our goal here is too obvious!" It was not properly arranged, but at that time, I didn''t expect that the internal staff was only responsible for opening the door, and people were not there. When there was no way, I had to improvise and pray.

    Dongxiaobei nodded and motioned to his men to find out the thief''s head and wake him up. Then he began to interrogate him. I watched him not participate. Ma Yuqiong and Yingyi were of course the same. The head of the thief is a man in his forties. He is very tough. He is very calm in the face of interrogation from dongxiaobei. He looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He''s always stealing. He''s also a professional Gang thief. He''s probably caught and experienced.

    But dongxiaobei was prepared. He said a few words to two men. They were busy. One went to move the chair, tied the head of the thief to the chair, and sealed his mouth. The other was responsible for pulling the electricity. They had very long wires and sockets, and they pulled them back soon. Dongxiaobei lights a cigarette and smokes. He goes to the bag and takes out a strange transformer. Two wires of the transformer come out from the inside. One end of the wire is two metal clips, which are used to hold the fingers of the thief''s head. The other end is the socket. Dongxiaobei inserts the socket into the socket, takes a hard breath of the cigarette and sneers at the thief''s head, Then quickly hit the switch

 Chapter 365

    As soon as the switch was turned on, the head of the thief''s face changed. The whole person was tense and couldn''t shout out, so he had to struggle to get out of the chair. However, the chair was held by two of dongxiaobei''s men, so the head of the thief couldn''t do it at all. I saw his helpless eyes and felt sympathy. However, when I thought of what the bastard had done, I was afraid, I want to increase the voltage.

    Of course, dongxiaobei didn''t increase the voltage. It took ten seconds to turn off the switch and asked the thief whether he was going to move or not? The head of the thief is very tough, but he just stares and doesn''t answer! I walked over and said with a smile on my face, "brother, you can bear it, but does your boss know? Even if you know, will it reward you? I guess not? So why do you have to? Besides, it''s just for you to talk about it now! "

    The head of the robber was still staring, and there was no response other than that.

    I continued: "you have failed. What else can you do? I''m the boss of this factory. I arranged this. I promise you that you can''t get out if you go in. Besides, I''ll pay for you and let people kill you. You can choose whether you want to cooperate or not! "

    The bandit leader still didn''t respond. I didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. I went away and dongxiaobei continued to work. This time, the voltage was increased, and the power was not always on. The switch was on and off, which made the bandit head have a headache, feel comfortable, and then hurt again. This kind of torture was more painful than the constant power, but it didn''t seem to make the bandit leader give in. Finally, dongxiaobei changed its strategy, The metal clip no longer pinches his fingers, but his eyelids. At the same time, it turns on the voltage to the maximum. Finally, before he starts to switch, he whines a few times.

    Then dongxiaobei''s men took off the transparent glue that sealed the thief''s head''s mouth, and the thief said, "I don''t know who should be inside. I only have his mobile phone number."

    "How do you get in touch?" I asked? Do you call him when you''re done and he''s going to close the warehouse door? "

    The thief nodded and said, "that''s about it."

    "What''s his number? Tell me

    "The number is in my mobile phone, the code number is one two three!"

    Dongxiaobei took out the mobile phone and turned out a mobile phone number with code number 123. I took the mobile phone and looked at it. Instead of dialing it, I laughed and said to the head of the thief, "no, it''s too beautiful. Is it your boss''s? You want to tip off, don''t you? You are very loyal, and I hate being cheated, so you still have to suffer. We have time to play with you. "

    I spoke by looking into the eyes of the thief leader. The thief leader''s performance gave me the answer and proved that I was not wrong. So I immediately made a gesture to dongxiaobei. Dongxiaobei was about to act, but I called to stop. Finally, dongxiaobei looked at me very incomprehensively.

    I didn''t pay attention to dongxiaobei. Instead, I continued to smile and say to the thief head, "if you don''t tell me the inside story, you still want to report it to your boss. Do you think you are very smart? In fact, instead of being smart, you are an idiot. You even gave your boss the number. Do you think you are an idiot? "

    The head of the thief was stunned for a few seconds, then his eyes seemed to see a ghost, and soon the whole person had no strength. He was so frustrated that he was misled by cleverness. He must hate himself very much.

    I don''t want to talk any more. I take out my mobile phone and call Huang Xiaoshu. When Huang Xiaoshu gets through, I quickly say to Huang Xiaoshu, "help me find out who this number is." Huang Xiaoshu said, "wait a minute, look for paper and pen. I waited for her to find it before I said the number twice, and then said," inform me immediately when you find it. "

    Hang up the phone, I lit a cigarette smoking, or standing in front of the head of the thief, Ma Yuqiong stood by the side, to the head of the thief said: "the number has been checked, certainly can find out, you now dead support useless, quick to say, lest continue to suffer."

    The head of the theft weighed it over and thought that what Ma Yuqiong said was reasonable. He finally said, "Liu Yan, the boss who used to work here."

    It''s really Liu Yan. Are you still alive this time? I sneered in my heart and said with no trace on my face, "how can I know whether you are telling the truth or the lie? What about the evidence? I need you to show me the evidence, or I can''t believe it. "

    The head of the thief said with a painful face, "I''m willing to tell you the truth. If you want evidence, I can give it to you, but we have to make a deal. I want to be innocent."

    I shook my head and said, "it''s impossible."

    "You just let me go, why not? The police didn''t come again. "

    "It''s one thing. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. As for how to punish, I don''t care. If you have a way out, it''s your business. Of course, if you want to play with me after you come out, I will definitely accompany you. " I took another puff of my cigarette and continued, "think for yourself. Now I want to know who it is."

    The thief head said: "code old man, I know the number, people have not seen."

    I immediately turned to the old man''s number. I didn''t dial it. My own phone rang. It was Huang Xiaoshu''s call. Huang Xiaoshu didn''t find the number. I didn''t say anything, because I already knew that I just gave Huang Xiaoshu another number to check. The general manager''s office has personnel records, which is easy to check, As long as it''s someone inside the production department, it can definitely be found out.

    When I hung up, I stamped out the cigarette and lit another one, but instead of smoking it myself, I put it into the head of the thief''s mouth and said, "do you think about it? In fact, it''s very simple. If you don''t tell me, I can check it by myself. At the same time, I''ll kill you. If you tell me, I''ll save my energy to check it. I''m happy to do such a transaction. "

    How can I believe you

    I said with a smile, "you don''t have to believe me. You just have to make a choice. Anyway, you have two choices."

    The head of the thief is silent!

    I continued: "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. After three minutes, you won''t accept my suggestion. We won''t talk about it any more. I don''t want to waste time on you. You''re not the big fish I want. Do you understand?"

    The bandit leader was still silent. I quickly took Ma Yuqiong out and took a drink of water in Ma Yuqiong''s car. Leaning against the car body, I was just about to talk to Ma Yuqiong when my mobile phone rang. Huang Xiaoshu''s call said that the number had been found, which was Zhang Tong''s number.

    Hang up the phone, I immediately to Ma Yuqiong said: "you help me to continue the trial, I go to the inside to correct out, oh, and, to win a call."

    Ma Yuqiong nodded and went to the warehouse. After a while, Ying came out and went to the big office building with me. He found Yuan Jian in the entertainment room on the first floor.

    Directly in front of Yuan Jian, I said, "I''ve found the inside man. It''s Zhang Tong, assistant of warehouse management."

    Yuan Jian was very surprised: "is it Zhang Tong? No mistake? "

    "Nonsense, don''t you? Does he live in a dormitory? We''re going to find him now. "

    "I lead the way."

    I took a look at the ten employees, and then he Yingyi followed Yuan Jian out to the dormitory area behind the office building. The dormitory area is very large and divided into many areas like the office building. Zhang Tong, the warehouse assistant, lives on the second floor and is also an independent small room. As the road has been discussed, to win a responsible knock, do not speak, is to knock. Someone inside answered, which made me feel relieved. This guy opened the door of the warehouse long ago and didn''t close it until the phone arrived. He didn''t care about the middle of the matter, which means he didn''t give any information.

    Soon, the door opened, win one directly grabbed the man''s neck and went inside! I went in and saw the man clearly. It was Zhang Tong, about 30 years old, with black skin, small flat head and short stature. He looked quite honest, but he was full of bad water. It seemed that there was a saying that was really right. He knew people''s faces but didn''t know his heart.

    Yuan Jian behind the door, I immediately won a way: "let him go."

    Win a Zhang Tong to let go, Zhang Tong cough more than ten seconds later looking at Yuan Jian: "director, what does this mean?"

    Yuan Jian said, "you tell Mr. Yang that this is Mr. Yang."

    Before Zhang Tong spoke, I made a hissing gesture, and then took out the thief''s mobile phone to call Zhang Tong! Zhang Tong''s mobile phone is on the bed. It''s an iron bed, but it''s not very poor in quality. On the contrary, it''s very good in quality, including the decoration and supporting facilities of the room. The complaint about poor accommodation in the opinion book is just poor in the big dormitory, because the money is taken up by the single dormitory. I still have to deal with this problem.

    Take up the mobile phone, take a look, Zhang Tong has the whole soft in bed, mobile phone to win a grab, at this time I said: "why? Is the company bad for you? Look at your dormitory, water dispenser and air conditioner. Your mother, do you think you live in a hotel? " Said I kick in the past, kick in Zhang Tong''s waist, Zhang Tong pain to hum a, I just don''t care, the second foot and kick in the past, hate this kind of bastard.

    Finally, Yuan Jian held me, Yuan Jian said: "Mr. Yang, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for such a person. Let the law punish him."

    "OK, it''s from your department. I''ll give you face." I breathed a sigh of relief and turned to win, "take him to the warehouse."

    Ying Yi, well, I turned around and went out. Yuan Jian didn''t go with me. He and Ying asked Zhang Tong to put on clothes and go again, because Zhang Tong was only wearing shorts and shirtless.

    When I went back to the warehouse, Ma Yuqiong immediately pulled me aside and said, "it''s a bit troublesome. According to the plan, they have finished their action now. After they get the goods away, they call Liu Yan and report to him. Then Liu Yan sends someone to pick up the goods. We have to catch the contact person, because the contact person has evidence. Liu Yan is the boss behind the scenes, and if we want to catch the contact person, We have to let the thief leader contact Liu Yan, and we have to drive out the car and pull out the goods. It doesn''t matter originally. The worst thing is that the joint location is decided by Liu Yan. We can''t arrange it in advance, because when we arrive, the joint person will arrive one step ahead of time. "

    So much trouble? When I listened, I felt cold: "is he telling the truth?"

    Ma Yuqiong nodded and said, "it must be that he has no conditions to tell lies."

    I sighed: "contact Liu Yan first, or Liu Yan will be suspicious. It''s not good for us to find a way to catch the contact person. After contacting us, we can find a way. We have no choice."

 Chapter 366

    Ma Yuqiong said: "OK, then we''ll talk about it and try to find a proper way to come out. Then it''s the alarm time. We all need to talk about it. We can''t fool around like this any more."

    Is this nonsense? No, I''m very rhythmic. I know what I''m doing. Of course, I didn''t refute Ma Yuqiong, because Ma Yuqiong is just a kind reminder. I nodded, took out the mobile phone of the head of the thief and walked back. I went directly to the head of the thief and said faintly, "I''ll give you my mobile phone and let you report the completion of the task to Liu Yan. I don''t hold your neck with a knife, but if you dare to play any tricks with me, I promise you will never be able to survive."

    The head of the thief said, "I know that I don''t know how to play tricks. Everything has gone so far. I have no capital."

    "I hope you''re telling the truth. Of course, if you behave well, I''ll think about letting you not suffer so much. Do you want to be comfortable or uncomfortable? Make your own choice!" With that, I quickly turned out the code number 123, pressed the dial key, then pressed the loudspeaker, and then pasted the mobile phone to the head of the thief''s ear. In fact, I was worried, but it can spell, danger and opportunity coexist.

    The phone was soon connected. I heard Liu Yan''s voice for the first time. He was very energetic. He did not pick up the phone in his sleep. On the contrary, he seemed to be in some place. There was a sound of mahjong hitting each other: "how long? Nothing''s wrong? "

    The head of the thief looked at me and said, "there''s a brother who fell off the wall. It''s a delay. Nothing''s wrong."

    Liu Yan said, "I don''t care about people''s life and death at all." now go to the ceramic market on Beijiang Road, park your car at the crossroads and walk. Someone will pick you up. I''ll give you money tomorrow. " With that, Liu Yan hung up.

    The head of the thief was relieved. In fact, I was the same, but the head of the thief didn''t know it! I put my cell phone back in my pocket and said with a smile, "it''s a good performance. I hope you continue this performance."

    I turned around and left. I went to a distance with Ma Yuqiong and dongxiaobei to discuss the countermeasures. Dongxiaobei said, "it''s very difficult to do this. We used to scare the snake. We can only ambush in the car, but we can''t ambush many people. If there are many people on the other side and there are car escorts, what can we do if we take care of the people driving the truck? So it''s out of control. It''s a bit out of control. "

    Ma Yuqiong sighed: "now call the police, only the police can deal with this matter, we can''t deal with it."

    I objected: "now the police can''t do it. As soon as they call the police, Liu Yan will run away. This is an extremely dangerous person. If he runs away, I don''t know whether he can get rid of the crime. I believe he has. After all, it takes so many procedures to get him. Even if he contacts by phone, there is no recording, and the recording is not very practical evidence! So my idea is to catch the contact person, and then let the contact person help us catch Liu Yan, but we don''t give Liu Yan to the police for the time being, we just give these thieves and the contact person out, and then push Liu Yan out when the police have almost checked, so no one can run away. "

    Dongxiaobei said: "if the contact person doesn''t know where Liu Yan is? Are we not wasting our efforts? And do we have to catch the contact? If we can''t catch the contact person, it will be even worse. If the contact person runs away, there is no way to find out the behind the scenes. If the police are involved at this time, there is a great chance to catch the contact person. You should think about this problem clearly. "

    I said: "you have a point, I know, but Liu Yan has a greater chance to know, right? There''s a better chance of running away, right? This is the big fish. We want to catch him. If we can''t catch him, what''s the use of catching more small fish? "

    Ma Yuqiong suddenly said, "can we act together? Together with Liu Yan? Is that safe? "

    Dongxiaobei said, "we need to know where people are. If we know where people are, there should be no problem."

    I don''t speak, thinking about how to know where Liu Yan is? Li Lin Lin? Bring Li Linlin here? But is there enough time? Li Lin Lin lives in the city. How long does it take to come and go? But it seems that this is the only way to try. Generally speaking, it''s a good chance. As long as we grasp it well, we can win brilliantly. But on the police side, I''m obviously not sure whether it''s safe or not. Who knows if the police will tip off? Liu Yan knew that directly. He found Li Linlin and asked Li Linlin to call Liu Yan. It was strange for Liu Yan to answer. When something happened, he thought that Li Linlin was also in trouble. I said, "Ma Yuqiong, is this not the police station?"

    Ma Yuqiong was stunned and said, "do you mean the special police brigade? Or other departments? It''s hard, but I can try. "

    "If you can do it here, I have an insurance method. I''ll go to the city and ask someone to tell him where Liu Yan is. They are a group. I guess the problem won''t be too big. Then you and dongxiaobei will be responsible for the ceramic market and give me two special forces. I''ll take Yingyi and Lin Tiannian to catch Liu Yan. As for this time, You can ask the thief leader to call Liu Yan and say that the car has been delayed on the road. You can make him think that this kind of thing should have been tried, right? Try to fight for more time. Of course, you can''t take the initiative. You have to let Liu Yan call and ask before you can say it. And when you answer the phone, you say it''s done and you''re going to leave immediately. Otherwise, if Liu Yan is a very suspicious person, he will give up, change the place or time. It''s almost there, and the meat to his mouth is a personal risk. "

    Ma Yuqiong nodded and said, "OK, I know what to do."

    Then I gave Ma Yuqiong the mobile phone of the thief leader, and said to dongxiaobei, "it''s up to you there..."

    Dongxiaobei said: "I''ll give you three people. We mainly have policemen working there. We don''t need so many people, but you don''t know the situation. More people and more strength."

    "Thank you," I said

    Ma Yuqiong and dongxiaobei went to arrange. I went to Yingyi and Yuan Jian. They had already brought Zhang Tong over. They were waiting next door. When they saw me discussing things with Ma Yuqiong and dongxiaobei, they didn''t dare to go there.

    As soon as I arrived, I said to Yuan Jian, "we all have to go out. Don''t we have nine employees here? You divide them into two groups. Three of them are responsible for watching the security room. You need the most trusted three, the remaining six and yourself. Look at these little thieves here. If they have any news, you can beat them. Don''t untie them. Don''t do anything. Don''t save anyone who''s going to die, because it can be a trap. Do you understand? "

    Yuan Jian nodded and said, "I understand."

    "If you understand, go and call them right now."

    Yuan Jian hurriedly ran outside. At this time, Ming caichen came back and called back at night. But in the car outside, I didn''t pay any attention to him. I also made a hissing gesture, took out my mobile phone and called Huang Xiaoshu. When I got through, he immediately said, "Huang Xiaoshu, now you come down with Fang Liqun''s camera and Ma Yuqiong''s car key from Mingyue, If you come down by yourself, you should immediately, no, no, no, bring the details of the directors with you before you come down. "

    Huang Xiaoshu said no problem, then hung up the phone, to busy.

    I then said to Ming caichen, "I don''t care about supper. Everyone is very busy. Please do me a favor and stay here to watch over the people, including win one and control this."

    Ming caichen said, "isn''t it over? What are you doing? "

    "It''s too late. Let''s talk about it. You''re in charge of it."

    "Well, be careful."

    I let out a hum, wait for Yingyi to hand over the person to Ming caichen, and then take Yingyi to walk outside. Just ten meters after going out, Yuan Jian came back with six small employees and said that there were three small employees in the security room. I answered and continued to walk under the office building. After waiting for about a minute, Huang Xiaoshu came down the stairs and held the camera, Holding a folder, I went to pick it up. Huang Xiaoshu then took out the car key from her pocket, and finally won one to pick it up. I said to win: "you go back to drive, run, and then pick up the three men of dongxiaobei."

    Win a ran away, Huang Xiaoshu asked me: "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "

    I said: "it''s OK, you take care of this side. If you''re hungry, go to my car to get supper. Ming caichen has come back. You can tell Mingyue by the way."

    Huang Xiaoshu said yes.

    I turned around and went to the security room. Before I got there, Yingyi had already pulled the car out and stopped. I got off and went to the security room to call Lin Tiannian. I went to knock on the car window and put the camera in. One of dongxiaobei''s men picked it up. There were three of them sitting in the back. I didn''t know their names. When I got into the co driver''s seat, I asked. As a result, they said the code number.

    Lin Tiannian came out in the win area. He got on the driver''s seat, and Lin Tiannian got on the back seat. There were four people sitting in the back seat, and they were all big men. Undoubtedly, it was very crowded. But now it''s a special time. It doesn''t matter. You can only bear it!

    As soon as I drove, I looked through the information and saw that Li Lin''s address was in the urban area. I knew that place, but I didn''t know if Li Lin was at home. The way I could think of was to make a phone call and try it out. At last, I said I had the wrong number, and then I had a chat. If Li Lin is at home at this time, he must be sleeping. He won''t think so much about it. After hanging up, he will continue to sleep, If I''m not at home, I''ll ask him where he is. Anyway, I''ll try my best to find out where he is.

    However, I dialed in the past, but found that Li forest''s mobile phone is off! I''m in trouble now! Whom are you calling? The point is that I don''t have time. It''s not about who I''m looking for.

    I continued to read the information and turned to Niu Haiyang. I immediately called, but not to Niu Haiyang, but to Huang Xiaoshu. After getting through, I hurriedly said, "Huang Xiaoshu, I ask you something. The director has reimbursement for his illness, right? I heard that Niu Haiyang is hospitalized. Can I find out which hospital he lives in and how many wards? "

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "the reimbursement is all in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You can go to the front desk directly to check it, which is faster than I ask the financial department."

    I said, "OK, that''s it."

    Put the cell phone back in my pocket and I said to win: "stop the car, you get out of the car."

    Yingyi didn''t have any hesitation. Then he slowed down, stepped on the brake, and got off the car. I pushed directly to the driver''s seat. As soon as Yingyi got on the car, he drove straight out with gas. He drove very fast. He didn''t slow down when he turned the corner. He just used Piao to scare Lin Tiannian. Even those special soldiers who had seen the world were scared. This technology is very frightening. I just can''t see it. I have this technology, Of course, there are many skills I can''t see.

 Chapter 367

    It took me about ten minutes to drive to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and let Yingyi go into the service desk of the inpatient department to find out which room Niu Haiyang lives in? Winning one didn''t disappoint me. After checking it, I came back and said it was in ward 651 on the seventh floor. Then I left Lin Tiannian and took other people up. Of course, I also took the camera up. When I got to the door of the ward, I was responsible for knocking on the door. It took a long time for me to respond. The voice of Niu Haiyang came out: "who?"

    Win: "doctor rounds."

    With a crackle, the door opens. It''s an electronic door. There''s a bell on the sickbed. Of course, the doctor has a door card. Niu Haiyang sleeps in a daze. He doesn''t think so much about it! I went in first and startled Niu Haihai. I said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll ask you something trivial."

    Little things? Seeing so many people coming at the same time, Niu Haiyang didn''t think it was a trivial matter. He was ready to ring the bell to call the doctor and nurse. He quickly walked over and held his hand.

    I continued: "Director Niu, are you guilty of being a thief? OK, you can find a doctor, a nurse or even a security guard. It doesn''t matter, but then I won''t give you a chance. You must be the one who will suffer in the end With that, I signaled to win and let go.

    After three or four seconds of hesitation, Niu Haiyang didn''t ring the bell. Instead, he said to me, "Mr. Yang, what do you have to say? What''s my chance? I didn''t do anything bad. I''m subconsciously protecting myself. I''m not guilty as you said

    I handed the camera to win one, and then win one started to operate and showed it to Niu Haiyang.

    I added: "don''t tell me about this. You don''t know. It''s all videotaped and all the people have been arrested. Now I owe Liu Yan. I want you to do me a favor."

    Niu Haiyang was frightened and said, "what is this video? I don''t understand. "

    "Can''t you see you''re sweating?" I took out my cigarette and lit one. In fact, I was really in a hurry, but it was too urgent and difficult. I was very tangled. "Director Niu, don''t play with me, because I must have more experience in acting than you, and you don''t have the capital to understand? Of course, if you have to play, I will accompany you, and then I will watch you die. Do you absolutely believe it? You know my character doesn''t lie. You should think about how to do it yourself. "

    Niu Haiyang''s cold sweat was even worse, and his eyes were rolling. After about 30 seconds, he said, "Mr. Yang, what do you want me to do for you?"

    "Call Liu Yan and ask him where he is in your way." I took a puff of smoke and continued, "what I can tell you is that I want to catch him and catch big fish. If I can''t catch him, I can only kill small fish like you. So I give you a direction to consider. If he dies or you die, don''t tell me that you haven''t been in collusion with each other. I''ve already made arrangements for you to come in. You need evidence and I can give it to you at any time."

    Niu Haihai was like eggplant beaten by frost. The whole thing softened: "Mr. Yang, I just know about this. I didn''t participate in it. I was forced to collect money. I can''t provoke Liu Yan. He is very powerful in the industrial zone."

    "Don''t tell me all this nonsense. Is it more powerful than the whole Tianhong Group? Say "your choice."

    "I''ll help."

    "Now call right away, you can think it over, and you can''t fail, otherwise you will have to recite this black hole."

    What''s the logic? Niu Haiyang trembled, opened his mouth to talk and couldn''t say it again. Finally, he took out his mobile phone from under his pillow and pressed the number to say to me, "I won''t mess with you. I promise that people will not be killed for themselves."

    I gave a cruel smile: "of course, I believe you, but not very much." With that, I gave a sign to win Yi. Win Yi handed the camera to another special forces soldier, took out a folding knife from his pocket and put it on Niu Haiyang''s neck. Then I made a gesture to Niu Haiyang and said, "start, you have to succeed. If you don''t succeed, you will die."

    Niu Haiyang felt the huge pressure, repeatedly wiped a few cold sweats, and then pressed the answer button, the whole expression was very scared, I undoubtedly despised him very much, on this IQ, he also fuckin ''led, it''s really ironic.

    When the phone is connected, Niu Haiyang presses the Kuang tone and talks to Liu Yan: "Mr. Liu, are you playing mahjong again?"

    Liu Yan said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. Insomnia. I can''t sleep well in the hospital."

    Liu Yan said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t think it has anything to do with the hospital. It has something to do with the new one, right? I said, don''t be afraid. He can''t play us. What is he? I haven''t started playing with him yet. Come on according to the plan. You continue to please him. I will do things here. When I''m done, we''ll focus on him. You''ll see that he''s miserable. I promise. "

    The so-called work should be theft, right? I finally understood how their attitude suddenly got better. It turned out that they had planned. This Liu Yan tone is also big, not what? Yes, I don''t think I''m anything, but as long as I''m determined to do one thing, I''m sure I''ll succeed in the end. Moreover, I have more capital than him to say that he is nothing. Compared with Lin Chu and Ming Nanshan, he is not comparable. I can walk away from the confrontation with the two great figures, just him? Can''t you?

    Liu Yan talks to Niu Haiyang while playing mahjong. He is very careful in using words. The people who play mahjong with him can''t understand what they are saying. I understand it best here, and win Yidu is confused. Naturally, Niu Haiyang is a participant, so you don''t have to listen to him clearly. Now his cold sweat is even worse, because although Liu Yan is careful about what he said, I still understand the meaning. He wants to cry and doesn''t want to say it, and the knife rest is around his neck.

    Finally, the content of listening and the information I got were almost done. I motioned Niu Haiyang to ask where Liu Yan was. Niu Haiyang immediately said, "where are you, Mr. Liu? I can''t sleep here either. I''ll go and see you. Let''s talk face to face. "

    Liu Yan is silent and thinking. Niu Haiyang is very nervous, and I am also very nervous. Whether this thing can be done or not depends on now!

    Seven or eight seconds later, Liu Yan said, "OK, I have a friend here who wants to leave. Come and take over."

    Niu Haiyang said, "where is the address? The entertainment room on the top floor of Qinghui hotel

    "Yes, the old place. Come here."

    When Liu Yan hung up the phone, Niu Haiyang breathed a sigh and looked at me as if waiting for a verdict. I was not in a hurry. I threw the cigarette under my feet and stamped it out. I waved to Yingyi to let go of Niu Haiyang. Then he said, "what''s the nature of the entertainment room on the top floor of Qinghui hotel?"

    Niu Haiyang thought: "it''s no different from ordinary hotels, but there''s a pretty good casino on the top floor."

    I went on: "a lot of people go to casinos? Have you been there? "

    Niu Haiyang nodded and said, "yes, as for people, sometimes more, sometimes less. It should be less late at night."

    "Who owns the hotel, don''t you know?"

    "I don''t know that."

    I''m depressed because it''s troublesome. Can I succeed in catching people in the hotel? It seems to take a lot of thought.

    Niu Haiyang said, "Mr. Yang, I have made a contribution. You mean what you say, don''t you?"

    I said, "what did I say?"

    "Catch big fish and let go small ones."

    "Oh, besides, I''m not free now. In fact, the most important thing is to see your own performance."

    Niu Haiyang looks painful, but has no choice: "of course, I will perform well, or that sentence, people are not for themselves, heaven will kill the earth."

    I said with a smile: "it''s really bad luck to find someone like you as an ally for eight generations..."

    With that, I didn''t pay any attention to Niu Haiyang, leaving a special soldier in charge of watching Niu Haiyang, and left the hospital with the other two and Yingyi.

    When I got to the parking lot, Yingyi was in charge of driving to Qinghui hotel. I called Mingyue in the car. As soon as I got through, I couldn''t wait to say, "Mingyue, let me ask you something. Qinghui hotel doesn''t belong to your family, does it?"

    Mingyue said, "it seems to be."

    I was a little crazy: "what is like yes, yes, no, no, it''s a very serious problem. It''s very troublesome to make a mistake."

    The tone of Mingyue this time affirmed: "yes."

    I also think that there are casinos in the hotel. Except for mingnanshan, who dares to do what is unfortunate, otherwise I won''t call Mingyue. And this call is to confirm, another is to get some help from Mingyue. I continued: "I need your help. Please contact me and ask the manager of the hotel to do something for me, not the sales manager, but the manager of the casino."

    Moon Oh a voice: "should be no problem, I can try."

    I sighed: "it''s not to try, but to do it."

    The moon was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "then tell me what you want to do first?"

    "I want to go in and get someone out."

    "In the casino?" Without waiting for my answer, Mingyue quickly said, "absolutely not. Outsiders can''t go in. I can''t help you if you ask me to help you. Unless my father orders me, I can''t, and they will tell my father first."

    Is it so much trouble? I was a little discouraged. After thinking for a few seconds, I said, "I think you can fool them. You said that you have a friend who is going to gamble. Let them not tell your father that it''s already this hour. If you disturb your father, they will be scolded, right? You must have a way to intimidate them, and then how to arrest them? Can I find a way myself? "

    Mingyue strongly objected: "no, let my father know if he won''t beat me to death? What''s more, do you want to open a casino if you go to get someone out like this? "

    It seems that this is a problem. I''m very tangled. Should I go back to niuhaiyang and let niuhaiyang lead Liu Yan out? Obviously not. I can''t control anything. It''s too risky.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Mingyue said, "why don''t I go out? I''ll go in with you and make some trouble for him to offend me. Then I''ll take him out and beat him up. It should be OK."

    I thought about it and said, "OK, you and Huang Xiaoshu come together, you drive, I''ll go in here, we''ll meet at the exit of the city, so as to save time."

    Mingyue said, hang up the phone and start the action.

 Chapter 368

    I put my mobile phone away and let Yingyi stop. Then I turned to the two special forces and Lin Tiannian and said, "you go to Qinghui hotel first and watch nearby. When I get there, you come out and Yingyi and I will pick up people."

    Two special forces and Lin Tiannian got out of the car directly. Yingyi got into the back seat. I went to the driver''s seat and drove to the exit of the city.

    My heart is in a mess, and I want to have something to do with mingnanshan. Mingnanshan hates me a little now. Will he take the opportunity to make some trouble? I think it''s possible, but I can''t help it. At this point, I can only catch Liu Yan and go one step at a time. Of course, I admire Mingyue''s courage, which is obviously to her father''s benefit, but Mingyue does not hesitate at all.

    When I got to the exit of the city, before the bright moon came, I didn''t continue to drive, so I stopped in the emergency parking area, and won one was smoking and waiting. As a result, she only smoked half a cigarette and answered a phone call. Mingyue had already arrived. Huang Xiaoshu and Fang Liqun were also in the car, which was driven by Fang Liqun. But in the end, Mingyue got out of the car and got into my car. After I told Fang Liqun to drive carefully, we had already turned to the city. The time was very urgent. Ma Yuqiong and dongxiaobei had almost the same deployment, No more than 20 minutes.

    Seven or eight minutes later, I arrived at the Qinghui hotel. As soon as I stopped the car, I saw two special forces coming from the corner of the parking lot, one left and one right, and Lin Tiannian, who was at the door of the hotel, also came. When I got out of the car with Yingyi and Mingyue, we went into the hotel together. Of course, it''s the moon with the road, carrying a small belly, she walked very fast, went directly to the front desk, said to the beauty inside: "help me open the elevator button on the top floor."

    The beauty front desk looked at Mingyue, and then said, "Hello, is that a member? Let''s talk about the membership number. "

    "Bright moon."

    "Sorry, it''s a membership number, not a name."

    "Mingyue, you tell your manager the name."

    After a few seconds of confusion, the beauty''s front desk went to make a phone call. She went to the inner room to make a call. After that, she bent down to operate under the counter and said it was OK. Then she made a gesture of please.

    I asked Lin Tiannian to stay at the bottom. If necessary, I could take care of him or give him information.

    When I got into the elevator, I looked at the key board. The highest floor was twenty-two. I said, "can''t I get up to twenty-two? Only members can go on

    Mingyue said, "yes, you are not a member. You can''t go in at all."

    After a long wait, the elevator reached the 22nd floor. When the door opened, I saw a man in a suit outside, the manager. He leaned over and said to Mingyue, "good evening, miss. I''m Li Shiba. I''m in charge of the night shift."

    Mingyue said, "Hello, can I bring some friends to play?"

    Li Shiba said, "of course, no problem. How many chips do you want?"

    "I''ll go for a walk first."

    "OK, but because of the financial situation, this chip..."

    Mingyue interrupted, "I know. I''ll change it."

    "Yes, this way, please."

    Li Shiba led the way in front of him and entered a door with the words "frozen warehouse". In fact, it was not a warehouse at all, although even the door was made like a real frozen warehouse! In fact, there is a small garden inside. When you enter another door through the small garden, you have to say that there is a unique cave. It is actually a corridor paved with high-end carpets. There are rooms on both sides and a hall at the end of the corridor. However, there is only one table playing there, which makes it very cold. On the other side of the hall is a more upscale private room, which is very quiet. The first section of the corridor is still guarded by two stout men in suits, with stern expressions. They look straight ahead, and do not look or move, which is even more standard than soldiers on guard.

    Mingyue said to Li Shiba: "with so few people, what do we play? Do you play by yourself? "

    Li Shiba said, "you can play with the dealer."

    "Interesting? Do I win my family''s money or lose it to my family? Who else is there now? What about private rooms? Are there any mahjong players

    "There are two private rooms playing mahjong."

    "You set it up for me. We''re going to get involved."

    "This..." Li shibawei said, "it''s usually with acquaintances. The guests estimate that..."

    The bright moon interrupts again: "am I a stranger?"

    "That''s not what I mean."

    "Ask them. Anyway, it''s boring for them to play alone. I have four friends here who can be divided into two tables."

    It''s obvious that Li Shiba doesn''t want to, but Mingyue is the eldest lady, the apple of mingnanshan''s eye. And just like this, where can Li Shiba afford to offend? What''s more, Mingyue''s demands are not excessive, and Li Shiba can''t report to mingnanshan, so in the end, Li Shiba can only say: "I''ll have a try."

    Mingyue said, "you have to persuade them, not try, because my friend has to play cards tonight, otherwise I don''t know what''s going on."

    "I''ll go at once," Li Shiba said in horror

    Li Shiba went to the more upscale private room inside. I took the opportunity to say to Mingyue, "are you ok?"

    Mingyue said, "yes, but I don''t. do you have a way?"

    "Damn it, you made it clear earlier. I''ll come in with a hat, so your father won''t be able to see it''s me. Now, I''m in trouble again."

    "You are already in trouble. Everything will be settled one by one. My father can''t count it again."

    I think the same way, but it''s better to wear a hat. What if I can''t recognize it? In fact, it''s impossible. It''s a gambling house. It''s full of monitors. It''s tall, short, bright and dark. Can''t you see it from many angles?

    I lit a cigarette and smoked. I kept looking at the corridor. I was a little worried. What if Li Shiba didn''t ask Liu Yan about the private room, and the person in the private room agreed? Let Li Shiba ask another private room? What if Liu Yan doesn''t agree? Tangled, the key is to seize the time, this is the most tragic! But in fact, people have already arrived here. Even if I receive the news and want to leave, I have to do it here. I have no choice but to find a way to solve the problem in mingnanshan.

    Three minutes later, Li Shiba came out from inside and walked very fast. Needless to say, he must have got the consent of the people inside! It''s not difficult to think about this. Li Shiba is the manager here. He knows everyone. As long as he says that the outside is a familiar customer, or the boss''s daughter, it''s too late for the inside to curry favor. Will he disagree? Moreover, gambling is more exciting than gambling with strangers. It''s just like doing that. Every time the opponent is different, it must be the same as every time the opponent is. Do you want to be stimulated?

    Approaching, Li Shiba said: "I''ve said hello, the guests agree, I''ll give you to change chips, and then go in."

    "How old do they play?" said the moon

    "Twenty or forty thousand Hu cards, and forty thousand by oneself."

    "So small? Then you give me a million dollars and I''ll pay you when I leave. "

    In fact, it''s against the rules, but it''s the boss''s daughter. Can we still run? So Li Shiba left without saying anything. After two minutes, he came back and gave Mingyue a very exquisite box with chips. Then he led the way to the corridor and opened the door of the private room he just entered. It was very luxurious and well-equipped. Basically, he had all the enjoyment he could think of. There were beautiful women playing cards with him, but there was no Liu Yan in it, I repeated a few eyes, the four men are strange men, I immediately shook my head to the moon.

    Mingyue closed the door and said to Li Shiba, "I don''t like this private room. Go to another one."

    Li Shiba was very depressed, but he had no choice but to do so. He went to the end of the corridor, knocked on a private room door, and then entered the private room.

    Mingyue asked me, "do you know the person you want to catch?"

    "What do you think of you?" Li Xiling showed me the information. Liu Yanchang is as fat as a pig. It''s easy to recognize him. How can he not recognize him�� That guy is as fat as a pig. Was there a fat man in that private room just now? No? "

    Mingyue said, "it''s better for you to find a way to stir up the conflict."

    I nodded and said, "OK, but you have to cooperate in a play. When I poke your foot under the table, you start to take action and smash it with mahjong. What do you think of her picking and teasing you?"

    "Isn''t it that I''m starting a conflict?"

    "No, it''s just the cause. I''ll hit him. That''s the conflict."

    Bright moon is very depressed!

    Almost three minutes later, Li Shiba came out with a smile on his face, which greatly relieved me. As long as I could get in, I could handle Liu Yan.

    Walking to the moon, Li Shiba said, "the guests agree."

    Mingyue let out a sound and went straight inside. Yingyi and I followed, while the other two special forces soldiers followed.

    There are three men and one woman in the room. The oldest woman is 50 years old. Her make-up is very ugly. Her red lips are ugly. Among the three men, the skinny ones are young, about 30 years old. One of them is very handsome, and the other is ordinary. His face is cold and he doesn''t care about anything. So many people come in and don''t look at one. The other fat man, who is as fat as a pig, is Liu Yan, who is very polite and smiles at all the people who come in. But when my eyes fell on my face, I couldn''t laugh immediately. I must have seen the information and knew me. Of course, I expected that. Just like I had seen his information, I didn''t pretend that I didn''t know him, because it was more purposeful. If I didn''t, I could have met him by chance.

    Under Li Shiba''s introduction and arrangement, the people were divided into two tables. My opposite home was Liu Yan, the ugly woman in the upper house and Mingyue in the lower house. After a few words of nonsense, I began to shuffle the cards. When Mingyue was about to roll the dice, I made a wait sign. I took out my mobile phone and sent a short message to Ma Yuqiong, saying that this side had been arranged and let Ma Yuqiong take action. When the short message was sent, I signaled Mingyue to continue.

    During the whole process of taking the card, Liu Yan intentionally or unintentionally cast his eyes on me. At first, he could still laugh, but later he couldn''t, because I asked Mingyue to do whatever she wanted. Who is the moon? The daughter of the owner behind the scenes of the hotel. What''s the relationship? It means that I''m a lot better than he thought. How can he still laugh?

    My card is good, almost the same color, so I''m in a good mood. Looking at Liu Yan, I said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, please play the card. Let''s meet on the card table first."

 Chapter 369

    Liu Yan couldn''t smile any more, because my smile was a well-established smile, as if he had installed something. He could only smile reluctantly and played cards. As a result, the first one was touched by me. I continued to smile and say, "Mr. Liu, I have a good start, but you have a black door. How do you feel?"

    "It''s a long-term thing to play cards," Liu said

    I nodded and said, "let''s look at the long run. I seem to have been lucky all the time. I don''t know how lucky you are?"

    "Not very good, but I''m skilled and skillful."

    "Oh, skill, I''ll see who loses."

    Then the ugly woman said, "did you know each other before? It''s very deep. It''s interesting. "

    I said: "yes, but I haven''t played. I feel honored to have the chance to play with Mr. Liu."

    The ugly woman said with a smile: "handsome man, I''m afraid you won''t say that soon. His technique is very good. I''ve lost seven times in ten fights with her."

    "That''s you, not me. Let''s wait and see." I don''t think I will lose, because I didn''t plan to play with Liu Yan at all. When I hit the middle, I gently poked Mingyue. Mingyue began to act. Ah, I yelled and scared the ugly woman. The ugly woman asked her what was the matter? She said nothing, and then not long after ah a stare at Liu Yan, make Liu Yan very confused!

    Of course, what Mingyue is waiting for is Liu Yan''s doubts. She grabs mahjong and smashes it. At the same time, she scolds: "dead hooligan."

    Liu Yan is as fat as a pig. His movements are not quick and he can''t escape. All his foreheads were hit by mahjong. He snorted with pain and stood up with his forehead covered. By this time, I had already stood up. I reached over and pulled his skirt. He was sleepy on the mahjong table. The pain was even worse. I scolded: "you are so cowardly..."

    Ugly woman humanitarian: "a misunderstanding, not so big, don''t start."

    I said, "shut up. There''s no business for you here."

    At this time, Liu Yan spoke and said with pain, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t bully me."

    I said: "I never take the initiative to bully people, just fight back, you play hooligans on my friends, this is what you ask for."

    The two men at the other table didn''t move, let alone say anything. They looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. Yingyi and two special forces soldiers had already come over, waiting for me to give instructions. I said: "don''t dirty the place, get out and beat it."

    When Liu Yan heard this, he took out his mobile phone to make a call. The mobile phone was snatched by the winner. The ugly woman was the same, but her hand was held down by me. She said: "handsome man, is it not so serious?"

    I said with a smile, "do you have anything to do with it? Don''t mind your own business

    "This is my friend."

    "He''s a hooligan. What about my friend?"

    Just then, Li Shiba came in from the outside. After all, he was monitored. Seeing this, he was slow. He said, "please speak slowly."

    I said: "still speak slowly? Do you have principles? They are hooligans, don''t you know? "

    Li Shiba took a look at Liu Yan, his eyes were huge: "Mr. Liu, is there such a thing?"

    "No," Liu said

    I said, "ask your eldest lady yourself."

    Li Shiba asked Mingyue, the answer is yes, Mingyue said: "I don''t affect the hotel, I want to catch him out to beat, do you have any opinion?"

    Li Shiba didn''t dare to have an opinion, so he stopped talking. As soon as I waved my hand, I won one and two special forces to get Liu Yan out. This guy is as fat as a pig. In fact, it''s troublesome, but no one stopped him. Although there are guards coming in, how can he do it without Li Shiba''s instructions? The point is that it is impossible for Li Shiba to give them any instructions to beat the boss''s daughter? Unless you want to die.

    Finally win one and two special forces successfully get Liu Yan out of the casino. At that time, ugly women began to call, and one of the two men did the same thing. I don''t care about them. Instead, I give Mingyue a look to go. Mingyue then says to Li Shiba, "what''s the matter? If you don''t play, you can take back the chips. Here you can handle it."

    Li Shiba nodded helplessly and sent Mingyue and me out. After leaving the warehouse, I said to Mingyue, "we don''t have enough cars. Can we borrow a car from them?"

    Mingyue didn''t answer. She went back directly. A minute later, she came back with a bunch of car keys and handed them to me, saying, "Li Shiba''s car is in the open parking lot, silver BMW."

    I took the key of the car and walked fast with Mingyue. Yingyi and two special forces soldiers were waiting with Liu Yan. Seeing me coming, Liu Yan glared and said, "Yang zuran, did you mean it?"

    I said, "what do you think?"

    "You''re dead. Don''t think I''m a bully."

    "I don''t think you are bullying me, otherwise I won''t waste so much time, will I?" I said with a smile, "but you think I''m a bully. What did you say to Niu Haiyang on the phone? What am I? I''m nothing, but I''m good at you. "

    When the elevator door opened, Liu Yan was taken in. Although he struggled, it was of little use. It was impossible to break away from the control of the three special forces.

    In the elevator room, Liu Yan continued to talk, I was too lazy to answer, just a sentence: you wait to die! Liu Yan was obviously scared. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he yelled and made a scene in the hotel lobby. There were no guests in the lobby, only the security guard and the front desk. They didn''t say anything, let alone call the police. They just watched eagerly and obviously got the instructions.

    When I got to the parking lot, I handed the car key I had just brought from Mingyue to Lin Tiannian, who said, "silver BMW, you can drive a car and go directly back to the warehouse and go back to the warehouse."

    Lin Tiannian said yes and quickly took the car key.

    I left Liu Yan a smile and said I''ll see you later. I went to my car with Mingyue. As soon as I got on the bus, I was greatly relieved. Things were much smoother than I thought. However, it was because of the bright moon. Without the help of the bright moon, it would be impossible for me to catch people even with three special forces. If I didn''t get out of the elevator, I would have been locked up. Unless I took the stairs, how long would it take to walk on the 22nd floor? Ten minutes is enough with an uncooperative man as fat as a pig? At this time, the hotel can find a lot of helpers to block the parking lot and the lobby, so even if it takes twice as many people, it will be a dead end. Otherwise, will Ming Nanshan still be used?

    Driving out, I said to Mingyue, "will Li Shiba tell your father?"

    "It''s a big deal, at least tell the man you saw outside the bar last time," Mingyue said

    I thought about it and said, "why don''t you call that man and try not to let your father know? It''s not very big in my opinion, right?"

    Mingyue was silent for a few seconds. Then she agreed and started to make a phone call. After five minutes of talking, she hung up the phone and didn''t have time to talk to me. My mobile phone rang. It was Yingyi''s call, but it was a special forces soldier who said: "Mr. Yang, there are three cars with us. They are all vans. The dead fat pig said it''s his man. Let''s let him go, Otherwise, people will come up. "

    I said, "I see. Don''t stop."

    Hang up and I''ll call Ma Yuqiong.

    Soon, when the phone got through, I couldn''t wait to say, "how are you doing over there?"

    Ma Yuqiong said: "I''m in the periphery. The specific situation is not very clear, but I think there should be no problem!"

    "I''m in a bit of trouble here. I''m being chased by three vans. I don''t know how many people there are. Maybe I need your cooperation..."

    "Where are you?"

    "It''s almost out of town."

    "I''ll send dongxiaobeima up to meet you."

    "If you ask him to rush back to the gate of the industrial zone, we should be able to get to the industrial zone."

    Ma Yuqiong said yes, and then hung up the phone, I quickly give win a dozen, let them make Liu Yan dizzy tied up, and then quickly drive up, change a car. Yingyi did as he did. He was very nimble. He drove up the car. Mingyue and I got off the car. I went to drive Li Shiba''s car and walked in the front. Yingyi took two special forces and Lin Tiannian to drive my car and walked in the back.

    I can see the three vans in the inverted mirror. They have already caught up with me at the moment when they just stopped. Of course, it''s impossible for them to catch up with me. It''s normal to catch up with one or two special forces. I hope they won''t catch up so soon!

    After running about four kilometers out of the city entrance, my mobile phone rang. It was a call from dongxiaobei who said that it was already at the entrance of the industrial zone. I said, "don''t be there. You drive out to meet me. My car is a silver BMW. I''m with Mingyue. The back seat is Liu Yan. I''ve fainted and tied up. Win one is driving my car in the back. I can''t see them now. I don''t know what''s going on. You come quickly. "

    Dongxiaobei said yes, hang up.

    I stepped on the brake to win a dozen, but I didn''t pick them up. I was always looking at the mirror and worried about winning one and two special forces, Lin Tiannian. It''s a bit of a miscalculation. I should have told them to abandon the car when necessary. They are all special forces. Even if the other party has a large number of people and goes into the woods on both sides of the road, they will still have a huge advantage. If they want to protect the car, they will be miserable

    After waiting for two minutes, I couldn''t win them. I couldn''t wait any longer. I said to Mingyue, "Mingyue, you drive back to the production department. I''ll ask mingcaichen to pick you up. I''m responsible for making a phone call. You just have to go back. It''s safe to tie this dead fat pig. Anyway, it''s just a few minutes."

    Mingyue said, "what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll meet them."

    "No, it''s dangerous."

    "It''s not dangerous. Dongxiaobei will come. It''s estimated that they will arrive soon. Let''s arrange it like this!" I got out of the car by the trunk, rummaged in the trunk to find a weapon, and finally found a Oriental knife about 40 cm long, just like Li Shiba. It''s normal to have a weapon in the car. I knew I could find it. Holding the knife in my hand and seeing Mingyue change her seat and drive the car out, I called mingcaichen and asked him to meet him at the door of the production department. At the same time, I took Liu Yan back to the warehouse.

    When I hung up the phone, I ran back with a knife. Of course, I was running on the other side of the road. After several hundred meters, I heard the sound of a car behind me. Looking back, I found that there was a car coming very fast, but the light was too strong to see what it was. What I hoped was that it was dongxiaobei''s car. As I hoped, it was really dongxiaobei''s car. A sudden brake stopped nearby and the door opened, Then I got in the car.

 Chapter 370

    There were only one person in the car, dongxiaobei and a special forces soldier. The driver was dongxiaobei. He drove very fast. After running about one kilometer, he could see four cars. My car was surrounded by a bag in the middle. There was no one in the car. The door was opened, just across the road.

    Dongxiaobei stopped and said to me, "they got off and went into the woods. If the car key is still there, you will drive your car away. If there is no car key, you will be responsible for taking care of me in my car. We will go into the woods."

    It''s so depressing. Why don''t you take the walkie talkie as before? I said, "I''ll go with you."

    Dongxiaobei insisted: "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go. If you don''t have time to say more, just do as I say."

    Dongxiaobei gets off and takes people into the woods by the side of the road. I go to my car. The door is open and the key is gone. What a fart? I turned to look at the other side''s car, ready to do some damage. When I looked at the first car, suddenly a man jumped out and kicked it. I didn''t expect this kind of danger. When I didn''t pay attention, I had been kicked and fell to the ground, and my buttock was crazy, but I couldn''t take so much into account. Because the other side kicked it again, it was probably a thug. The action was very fast, and I stood up in confusion, When he pulled out the knife, the other party immediately ran away. I thought he was going to get a weapon. He immediately rushed to him, grabbed him before he got on the bus and threw him back

    The guy fell to the ground and got up very fast, but he didn''t attack me, but ran. Of course, I continued to chase him. Anyway, he couldn''t get the weapon! This time, I didn''t catch up, or I didn''t catch up, because the guy was running back to the city. I was worried about the trap. I just watched from a distance to make sure that the guy didn''t look back again before destroying their car. This time, I was much more careful. Before I got on the car, I had to look inside clearly.

    The three vans were destroyed so that they couldn''t start. I went back to the city and saw that the guy didn''t look back. It''s puzzling. Is he from the other side? In fact, I''m not sure. If I say no, I get out of the other party''s car again. If I say no, I will never look back. Will my companion''s life or death be ignored? Is there anyone else coming? Is he going to meet? Thinking of this, I broke out in a cold sweat and quickly took out my mobile phone to call dongxiaobei. Dongxiaobei answered, but he said a word and hung up. What he said was: wait a minute.

    Wait, how long will it take? I soon knew that it was about two minutes to wait and hang up the phone. Dongxiaobei came back with everyone. Fortunately, no one was injured except Lin Tiannian. Of course, Lin Tiannian was not seriously injured, but his right palm was swollen.

    Dongxiaobei said to him, "get that van away."

    Immediately, three special forces, together with win one, overthrew each other''s van and emptied the road. Win one got on my car, and I, dongxiaobei and other people chartered a car and drove to the industrial zone in a hurry. To see the situation behind, those pursuers did not come out! Obviously, I don''t understand. I asked win one: "what about the other person? I''m not going to be completely knocked out by you, are I

    Win a way: "make dizzy 14, still have 2 don''t know to run to where."

    I''m a little speechless. Fourteen? Is that exaggeration? And it''s still quiet, but anyway, it''s over. It''s safe when you get to the production department, and it''s even safer tomorrow. Do those people dare to make trouble in the factory?

    Win: "what about the brother in the hospital? Let him withdraw? "

    Then I remembered that I called dongxiaobei and told him that there was another brother in the hospital looking at Niu Haiyang. Dongxiaobei said, "you go back first. I''ll pick him up and bring him back."

    I said: "take Niu Haiyang back, and look at Lin Tiannian''s injury by the way, but be careful. Just after you left, a man jumped down from the car and attacked me. Later, he ran to the direction of the city. I don''t know if he was the one who went to meet them."

    Dongxiaobei said: "he''s just afraid. They''re in touch and know that their people have been done by us."

    It turned out to be such a thing, I was relieved: "be careful yourself."

    Dongxiaobei said yes, and then hung up the phone. I looked at the rear mirror, and their car turned a corner and went the opposite way

    Seven or eight minutes later, as soon as Ying and I got back to the production department and stopped outside the warehouse, Ming caichen immediately went up and said, "are you the only ones coming back? What about the others? "

    "Do something and come back later." I took Yingyi and mingcaichen into the warehouse and saw that Yuan Jian and six employees were in the warehouse. Mingyue and Huang Xiaoshu were not. Of course, the thieves are still the same, dizzy and afraid. Liu Yan and the head of the thief are quarreling. I went directly to Liu Yan and said, "if you quarrel, you are sure. Don''t blame others."

    Liu Yan said, "what do you want? I''ll tell you, you''re in illegal custody, you know? "

    I said, "I know, so what? What can you do? "

    Liu Yan is dumb!

    I lit a cigarette, smoked and continued with a smile: "I think you are in trouble this time. Who can save you?"

    Liu Yan did not speak.

    I took a puff of my cigarette and continued, "is headquarters good for you? What do you do to headquarters? How much did you eat? Forget it. You have to eat and make trouble when you leave. In fact, when I came here, I didn''t intend to play so much with you. I just wanted to deal with the trouble you left behind, so no matter what happened in the end, you are to blame. "

    Liu Yan said, "don''t be complacent. It''s not that simple."

    I nodded and said, "we''ll see."

    Because the mobile phone suddenly rang, I didn''t pay any attention to Liu Yan. I took a few steps to answer the call. The caller was ma Yuqiong: "I''ve got it done here. People have been caught. There''s no problem in obtaining evidence. Can you catch people there?"

    I said, "I''m going to hide Liu Yan. I haven''t figured out where to hide."

    Ma Yuqiong said: "the dormitory is OK. Let win take some medicine to make him faint for two days. He can''t say that you are imprisoned. This is the safest way. On the police side, after two days, he can''t turn over."

    I think Ma Yuqiong''s establishment is very good, and immediately said, "OK, that''s it."

    Ma Yuqiong said, "I''ll come back now."

    When the phone hung up, I immediately went to find Yingyi and said what Ma Yuqiong said to Yingyi again. I asked Yingyi if she could match this kind of medicine? There''s nothing wrong with winning! I added: "in this way, you call Huang Xiaoshu and ask her to open the door of the medical room with the spare key to find out if there is any suitable medicine for you. Then you take the injured employee to deal with his injury."

    After winning the order, I went out and sat in the back seat of my car, facing the outside for supper. Ming caichen came out and said, "is it almost over?"

    I said, "are you in a hurry?"

    Ming caichen squatted on the side and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m worried. It''s too much trouble. You even went to the hotel in mingnanshan. I was very depressed when Mingyue told me. Is it worth it? You''re the boss, not the boss. "

    I said, "do you mean I have to turn a blind eye to it?"

    "It doesn''t mean that, but it can''t provoke mingnanshan. You don''t know who it is."

    "I''m not afraid of him."

    "Well, you''re not afraid." Ming caichen was a little crazy, "but don''t you think it''s worth it?"

    "Do you think it''s worth it if I ask you to help?"

    "Of course, you are my brother."

    "That''s OK. Mr. Li and I have almost the same relationship. I have almost two million wages and benefits. I can''t turn a blind eye to it!" I reluctantly showed a smile, "mingnanshan where to say, he does not necessarily know, Mingyue has let the last time in the hotel to save our man, don''t say, even if mingnanshan know, I just hope the pin is good for Tianhong Group."

    "Damn, I''m not talking to you." Ming caichen was angry and returned to the warehouse!

    I continued to eat supper. After eating, I was just ready to go back to the warehouse. Dongxiaobei came back and brought niuhaiyang back. I stayed and said to niuhaiyang, "thank you, Director Niu, otherwise I would not catch Liuyan so smoothly."

    Niu Haiyang''s expression is very wonderful, panic, worry, fear, all kinds of feelings.

    I continued: "don''t be nervous. I said I only want to catch big fish. If you have help, I can let you go. Do you want to go in and say hello to Liu Yan?"

    Niu Haiyang shakes his head very fast.

    "OK, I''ll give you a choice, but in exchange, you have to help me kill them. Then the headquarters and the production department will send you a petition letter, saying that you''ll do your best to help you."

    Niu Haiyang was very depressed: "you just said it, if not?"

    I glared and said: "Director Niu, make it clear that I''m not discussing with you. You have the qualification to question Mao. Without you, I can''t kill Liu Yan, Li Lin Lin and Gao Shan? No, why do I need you? I just want to save effort. I''m willing to give you such an opportunity. You don''t want it. I''ve also saved effort here. Do you understand? "

    Niu Haiyang a little bit collapsed: "understand."

    "You don''t know how to talk. You always don''t understand when talking to you well." I waved my hand and said, "go to my office to find Huang Xiaoshu, and tell her what you want to say. Let Huang Xiaoshu use the computer to record. Well, I mean to let you tell me how big your gang is and tell all the people involved."

    Niu Haiyang looked at me in disbelief: "I''ll go by myself? You want me to go? Don''t worry. I''ll go

    I said with a smile, "it''s easier to kill you than an ant. Will I be afraid of you running? Let me put it this way. You say you want to leave now. I can open the door for you, but you have to be responsible for your choice. Do you want to leave? Are you going or not? Speak up. "

    Niu Haiyang shook his head and said, "No

    "So, go to find Huang Xiaoshu. Remember what I said to you in the hospital. Either they die or you die."

    Niu Haiyang left. I just looked at him from a distance. I really didn''t send anyone to watch him. I don''t need him any more. Niu Haiyang''s intelligence and courage have the courage to run. Besides, Liu Yan has already caught him. He can''t run away at all. He has only one way to go, that is, to cooperate as much as possible, so that he will be free from crime, at least lighter.

    At this time, dongxiaobei said, "has Ma Yuqiong come back yet?"

    I said: "on the road, win one in dispensing, let Liu Yan stay in the dormitory for two days, the police side to do almost the thing to get him out, at that time has been a mountain of hard evidence, he no longer how cattle have run away."

    Dongxiaobei said, "my task has been completed. There is no need here. Shall I go first?"

    After thinking about it, I think it''s unnecessary: "OK, but you can talk to Ma Yuqiong first, and then I''ll talk to you after I''m busy."

    Dongxiaobei said yes, and took out his mobile phone to call Ma Yuqiong. Ma Yuqiong agreed, and then he took people to the car and drove out. At this time, I saw Lin Tiannian. I quickly went into the warehouse and found a small employee to take Lin Tiannian to the medical room. By the way, I urged him to win, and he was quick, or the police would come!

 Chapter 371

    Small staff with Lin Tiannian left, my mobile phone rings, is Huang Xiaoshu''s call: "Director Niu in my here, I want to use the computer to record what he said is not?"

    I said: "to be more specific, all the people in their gang should be asked."

    "I understand," said Huang

    I hung up and waited for about five minutes. Yingyi ran over with a needle in his hand and asked, "is that ok? Don''t make a mistake and kill people. "

    Win a way: "no problem, but every 12 hours an injection."

    I nodded and walked in front of me to enter the warehouse with Yingyi. Before I could speak, Liu Yan said, "Mr. Yang, can we talk?"

    I said, "what are you going to talk about?"

    Liu Yan said: "don''t make so much trouble, OK? In fact, it''s not necessary. We can solve it through consultation. "

    I said with a smile: "you just said that. Will you be soft? Why? "

    "I know the current affairs."

    "You know the current affairs. You just want to delay time. I have studied you thoroughly. Don''t fool me in vain, and you are not qualified to talk with me?" With that, I gave win a wink one by one. When I was talking with Liu Yan, Ying Yi came close to Liu Yan quietly. He saw me give an order, and then put a needle into Liu Yan''s neck. Liu Yan snored and fainted. The eyes of the thieves nearby were very wonderful and scared.

    Looking at Yingyi and three small employees carrying Liu Yan out of the work truck, I said to the thief, "let''s talk about it."

    The head of the thief said, "Mr. Yang, please tell me."

    This guy''s attitude is very good, but it''s normal. The boss has been caught, which shows my strength. To fight with me is to hit the stone with the egg, so I can only have a good attitude! I said: "although I hate you very much, I hate the black hand behind the scenes even more. Now that the black hand behind the scenes has been caught, I can give you some relative benefits, or I can give you a way to live. I can let half of your people go, and you can choose for yourself. How can you go if you have a wife, children, old and young? As for whether you still want to do this job in the future, my advice is not to do it again, It''s not so lucky every time that the net of heaven is wide open and careless

    The head of the thief looked at me with disbelief: "Mr. Yang, you are not playing with me, are you?"

    I said, "do you look like me?"

    The head of the thief shook his head.

    "So I''m telling the truth. I''m different from Liu Yan. I''m much more kind-hearted. Although what you''re doing is bad, it''s meaningless to catch all of you. I just want someone to correct Liu Yan, right? Do you understand? " In fact, there is another reason, that is, I don''t want to make too much trouble, because these are professional thieves. When did they come out and continue to steal? Even if I don''t steal Tianhong Group, they are too far away from me, and my own home is not safe, so I have to think about these things. It''s not fear. I''m not afraid. I just don''t kill them within the scope of permission. "You make a choice!"

    After a minute or so, the thief leader thought and said, "Mr. Yang, if we are not thieves, will your company accept us?"

    I said with a smile: "how to receive? What are you doing? worker? How free are you to steal and how much you earn? Would you like such a job? "

    "We don''t earn much, and three are poorer and five are richer. The key is that we are really scared this time. Just now we are discussing these matters. I want to talk to you and let you let go of two people. They just got married and one of them is pregnant. I brought him out. I don''t want them to have anything to do."

    I simply said: "yes, if you promise me that you will not betray me, I can also tell the police that you are all voluntary surrender, and I can also help plead."

    The thief head said, "Mr. Yang, are you telling the truth?"

    "The truth, of course."

    "You can discuss with them. I''ll give you time, but you''d better hurry up, because the police are coming."

    The head of the thief said yes, I turned around and left. At this time, Zhang Tong said, "Mr. Yang, I know I''m wrong. Can you give me a chance?"

    I scolded: "you die, eat inside and outside, I will not kill you, you have burned high incense."

    Zhang Tong added: "if you do, I will tell the police about your agreement."

    "Whatever. The police believe me or you. Even if they believe you, you''ll go to jail? Then you can''t be in the same camp with these brothers. Originally, they could be OK. Because you told the police, they would go to jail. What do you think they would do to you? If I were you, I would not say, I would cooperate with the police, let Liu Yan get the punishment, so that your charges will be light

    Zhang Tong couldn''t speak at all. I didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. After a few steps, Ming caichen and Yuan Jian followed him. Yuan Jian said, "Mr. Yang, is it nice of you to be a man like this? They are thieves. "

    I said, "have you ever stolen?"

    "No

    "When I was a child? Fruit, toys, parents'' money, neighbors'' food and so on. "

    Yuan Jian was speechless.

    "Yes? In fact, no one is born to be a bad person. It''s also a matter of merit to persuade people to turn around! The key point is that we still have a lot of troubles. I don''t want to be the most troublesome. If I talk to them about terms, they will work harder to kill Liu Yan. There''s nothing wrong with that. Do you think it''s wrong? "

    Yuan Jian continued to be speechless and walked away in shame. He already understood that what I said was reasonable, and he thought in a more long-term and comprehensive way.

    At this time, Ming caichen said: "man, I just found out now that you can buy people''s heart, you are good at turning enemies into friends, and they can be determined. You have such charm. I admire you."

    I said with a smile: "how can you praise me? Usually you praise me only when you ask me. It''s rare to praise me if you don''t ask me! "

    Ming caichen said: "to tell the truth, it''s good for you to do it right, and it''s a great advantage. Since you have achieved your goal and become a good man, why not do it?"

    I seriously said: "in fact, they are only chess pieces, not the main enemy, but sometimes these chess pieces are the most troublesome. I killed the main enemy and left some of them. I can avoid a lot of trouble. Anyway, I think about it from many aspects, including where mingnanshan is. I know what I''m doing, so you don''t have to worry, let alone get angry." After thinking about it, I continued, "don''t you remember Lin Chu? Friend and enemy, that''s the chaotic relationship. He doesn''t do much to me now. "

    "So I say you are very good at turning enemies into friends, or at least not interfering with each other." Ming caichen sighed, "next time you talk to Ming Nanshan, record it for me. I''ll see how you talk to him."

    I turned my eyes and said, "save it. You are his son-in-law. You can''t talk like me."

    Ming caichen also prepared to say that at this time, the head of the thief called me behind him. I went back to the head of the thief and untied him. Then I pulled him to a distance and said, "how about that?"

    The head of the thief said: "we have talked about it. Everyone can promise not to do this kind of thing in the future. In fact, I cheated them to do it. If I don''t do it, they can''t do it."

    I nodded and said, "what about you?"

    "If I don''t do it, I''ll repair machines and drive forklifts. Your company is so big, I believe there is a future. At least I won''t go to jail. What''s wrong?"

    "You know that''s fine. I can take you, but if you make trouble for me, I promise I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you, not send you to jail. Do you understand?"

    The head of the thief said, "I understand."

    "Do you have your ID card? Bring me all you have with you. "

    The head of the thief quickly took out his ID card from his wallet and handed it to me. Then he went to get other people''s ID card. I stood in the same place and looked at his ID card. In fact, he was only 35 years old.

    When the bandit leader received seven or eight ID cards and won back, he saw the bandit leader standing beside me with a strange expression, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he quickly walked over and stood on my other side, on guard.

    I looked at all my ID cards. The youngest one was only 19 years old, so I became a thief. What a waste!

    I handed the ID card to Yingyi and said, "have you finished the work over there?"

    Win a way: "already made, 24 hours someone on duty, guarantee won''t go wrong."

    I said with a voice: "take a picture of these ID cards with your mobile phone, and then give them back to their heads. We have reached an agreement that when they turn themselves in, all of them will be untied, the scene will be cleaned up, and the police will come."

    It''s a bit depressing to win. I don''t know what I''m going to do? Of course, everything I did was reasonable, so I didn''t ask any more questions. I quickly started to take photos, then returned all my ID cards to the head of the thief, and helped to untie all the people together with the head of the thief. Finally, Zhang Tong was left. This guy didn''t ask me at first, but later he didn''t ask, as if he was dead, because I didn''t care.

    In less than five minutes, Ma Yuqiong came back with the police. He was also shocked. The situation was different from what he had imagined, but he didn''t ask anything. I communicated with the police. Finally, the police handcuffed the thieves and got them on the CMB. I don''t care about the next thing. Ma Yuqiong and the police said that he took the police to the scene of the crime to investigate and collect evidence and take photos. After more than an hour, Ma Yuqiong sent the police car out and asked me, "have you considered this matter clearly?"

    I said, "of course, or do you think I''m messing around?"

    "Isn''t that strange? What did you do? You''re so nice? It''s all thieves. How can you be soft hearted? "

    "I''m not soft hearted, I just don''t think the same as you, you are a soldier, you are white, I''m not, my world has three colors."

    "All right." Ma Yuqiong was obviously a little depressed. "What should we do now? How to arrange the rest? "

    "Take the midnight oil to the office and start enjoying the fruits of the evening." I smile, turn to Yuan Jian way, "you take the night to my office, all people go up, warehouse here regardless, should not have anything."

    Yuan Jian hurriedly ordered the small staff to come to my car for supper. Ming caichen, Ma Yuqiong and Ying went to the office building together. But in the middle of the walk, I changed my mind and asked Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong to go to the office first. Ying Yi and I went to the security room and let all the security guards go. In fact, only two security guards have problems, and the others are OK. I will take away those who have problems and continue to be on duty. Then I will liberate the three small employees and go to the office with the security guards who have problems. By the time I get to the office, Yuan Jian and those small employees have already taken the midnight snack, and everyone is already there.

 Chapter 372

    Huang Xiaoshu has already done things well. I have seen that there are really many people with problems, almost 50 of them, but most of them are small problems! I said to Niu Haiyang, "your task has been completed. I''ll send you to surrender. How should you speak? Anyway, I still say that, either they die or you die, and the more miserable they are, the safer you will be, understand?"

    Niu Haiyang said, "I understand."

    I asked Laiying to give orders and asked two small employees in the area to send Niu Haiyang and two security guards with problems to turn themselves in. As soon as win left, I asked Fang Liqun to come over and said, "Fang Liqun, things have changed a little. It''s different from what I told you at that time. It seems that you can''t report this report."

    Fang Liqun was stunned and said: "what should we do then? Does that mean I came here for nothing? "

    I said: "it''s not for nothing. You watched a lively scene. I think it''s good. What do you think?"

    Fang Liqun thought for a moment and said, "I also told the leaders that I have strong material. How can I explain it?"

    "I''m sure you can handle that." I feel sorry for this, but hasn''t it changed? If we continue to let Fang Liqun report, we are playing tricks on the thieves. In this way, things will be much more troublesome. I don''t want to be troublesome, so I can only apologize to Fang Liqun, "anyway, I''m sorry for you this time. I''m sure I''ll make it up to you."

    Fang Liqun said, "you can''t go back on what you said."

    I seriously said, "how can I go back on my word? It''s absolutely impossible to go back. "

    With a smile on her face, Fang Liqun said with a smile, "I''ll take it as a bustle. I''m a little hungry. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll go to supper."

    Fang Liqun went to the rest area. Huang Xiaoshu immediately asked me, "Mr. Yang, what should I do with this information? Are these people going to be cleaned up? "

    After thinking for a few seconds, I said: "in fact, it doesn''t need to be cleaned up completely. You can find out those who have free time and are dispensable. You can call them to have a meeting tomorrow, show them the evidence of crime, and let them leave the company automatically. They eat so much from the company, so I don''t dismiss them. Because I dismiss them, I have to pay them according to the contract. I''m sick! Those who are more important will have another meeting. You can open it yourself. I won''t go. Anyway, I mean let them go of the past and let them continue to work. But the same thing must never happen again. Otherwise, I will double let them spit out what they have eaten. "

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "I understand, but will there be any problems in this way?"

    "Are you going to fire them all? And then you do all the work on your own? " I said meaningfully, "Huang Xiaoshu, sometimes it''s better to be a little tolerant. If you go outside and find some new people to come back and arrange for important positions, we still have to be worried. If we continue to use these old people, it''s them who are worried, not us. Does the former save energy or the latter save energy? You should have a judgment, right? "

    Huang Xiaoshu nodded and said, "I fully understand. You are more clever and efficient in this way."

    I wave a way: "don''t tidy up first, go to have supper."

    Huang Xiaoshu saved the file, left her chair and went to the rest area. But she soon turned back and said, "I almost forgot that tomorrow is Saturday, and many departments will not work."

    I said: "in the afternoon, all the people on the list, as well as the leaders of various departments, will be called back. It''s more solemn and serious. They all realize that something has happened."

    Huang Xiaoshu gave a sound, turned around and walked away. I had already had supper. Instead of going there, I was sitting in my office chair smoking cigarettes, thinking about what aspect was not dealt with properly? Maybe there''s another problem? For example, will that ugly woman do something for Liu Yan? Anyway, I don''t think it''s over yet. I need to be careful.

    Half an hour later, Yingyi called me and said that he was on his way back. By this time, everyone had finished supper. Fang Liqun and the cameraman were going to leave. I originally wanted to see them off as soon as Yingyi came back. Ma Yuqiong also left. Then Mingyue and Ming caichen also said that they wanted to leave. In a few minutes, everyone had finished. Huang Xiaoshu and I were left in the office Yuan Jian.

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "Mr. Yang, if you have no other orders, I want to go back to the dormitory to sort out the information and deal with the situation that may happen tomorrow."

    I said: "then you go, hard..."

    After saying that it''s not hard, Huang Xiaoshu walked out quickly, but Yuan Jian didn''t. He said, "Mr. Yang, I think the warehouse management mode needs to be changed. Now it''s because of loopholes that these situations are formed."

    I took out a cigarette to Yuan Jian, lit one by myself, took a puff and said, "what''s your good suggestion?"

    Yuan Jian smokes his own cigarette: "I didn''t expect that, I just think I want to change, but I don''t know how to change. Mr. Yang, you should be able to think of a way. You have a high IQ."

    "Don''t put a hat on me. What you say is nonsense." I took a sip of smoke, drank a glass of water, and then said, "in this way, the security department is directly under the jurisdiction of the general manager''s office. The security system needs to be changed. We can''t patrol by one person, we need two people, and we need to use electronic monitoring equipment to assist. We can''t rely on manpower alone. Sometimes people can''t trust it, it''s not as flexible as a machine! The control room of the electronic monitoring equipment should be set in your office in the warehouse, with good safety and alarm. Another one is to repair the walls, replace the doors, and replace them with finger model doors. I don''t know who dares to mess with them. "

    "It makes sense, I remember it!"

    "I got Lin Tiannian back to work as a security manager. He is more professional. You can discuss with him. You two are responsible for this. By the way, what about others?"

    "Rest in the next conference room."

    "Oh, do you have anything else to say? If not, you can find a place to rest. I want to be quiet. "

    "One more thing." Yuan Jian hesitated for a moment, and then said, "do you think tomorrow will be chaotic? Have you thought of a solution? "

    I said with a smile: "director yuan, tomorrow will not be chaotic, everyone will behave, understand?"

    "I hope so!"

    "What is hope? If I say it''s not chaotic, it''s not chaotic, unless I want to. Go ahead!"

    Yuan Jian also left. I was the only one left in the big office. After smoking my cigarette, I leaned against the office chair and rubbed my forehead. Time flowed at any time. I almost fell asleep. Finally, I was woken up by win Yi. He had come back from outside and gave me the car keys.

    After taking the car key, I said, "there shouldn''t be anything wrong tonight. You can find a place to rest."

    Win: "will those who just intercepted us call up people to make trouble? I''ll follow you if you want to go back to the city. "

    "Why do I go back downtown? Oh, shit. I really want to go back. " I looked at the time and said, "it''s not that serious. I''ll go by myself. You stay in the factory. If you have anything, please let me know."

    Win: "are you safe?"

    "I said no problem. My mother is here. I will at least have breakfast with her tomorrow. How can I arrange for you if you follow me? Come on, just watch the factory. " I got up from my seat, cleaned up, took my mobile phone and cigarette lighter, and said, "you are responsible for closing the door. Lin Tiannian is in the conference room next door. Maybe Yuan Jian is also there. They talk about security. If you are not tired, you can give some advice."

    Win a say good, I think about it, nothing to say, and then left the office.

    I got into the car under the building, I drove out quickly and walked downtown. I almost forgot Nie qiuni. I''m going to find Nie qiuni and have breakfast with Mr. Huang. It''s tomorrow morning. Haven''t I arrived yet? It must be said that having breakfast with Mr. Huang is a sure thing, which involves the issue of filial piety. Moreover, I have to find out what Lin Yinger has done?

    After entering the city, I took out my mobile phone and called Nie qiuni. After four or five rings, Nie qiuni answered: "it''s almost dawn. Are you so busy?"

    I said with a smile: "good morning, don''t you know men are the best in the morning?"

    Nie qiuni said: "it''s about men who have a normal rest night, not men who have been busy all night."

    "I will tell you by action that there is no difference between the two. Where are you?"

    "China Hotel 906."

    "I''ll be there in ten minutes."

    Nie qiuni gave a hum and hung up the phone!

    Seven or eight minutes later, I went to the parking lot of Zhonghua hotel. Although I had been busy all night, I was very energetic with all kinds of worries. There was a goddess waiting for me in the hotel room. What fatigue can''t be eliminated?

    When I got into the elevator, I pressed the button on the ninth floor and waited patiently. When the elevator arrived, I sorted out my clothes before going out. I found room 906 and rang the doorbell. Then less than ten seconds later, the door opened, and I saw a very energetic Nie qiuni. She was still so beautiful and charming. Maybe she was in a good mood. She looked like a blooming rose. She reached out to pull me in, then closed the door and took my arm to walk into the luxurious room.

    Sitting down on the sofa, I said, "have you decided to travel tomorrow afternoon?"

    Nie qiuni asked: "have you decided? Come with me? "

    "I''m not free. I have a lot of work to do." I felt out a cigarette and lit it. Although I wanted to jump over and knock down Nie qiuni, who was very charming sitting opposite me, I couldn''t be so anxious, "but I''m very interested in knowing why you want me to go with you?"

    Nie qiuni is very frank: "two people are better than one, right? However, there are also some disadvantages. If one person can go around to see and walk, if two people can spend more time doing and loving in the hotel, what do you think? "

    "Ha ha, you are so direct."

    "Don''t you think it''s hypocritical to beat around the Bush? It''s not the first day we met, it''s not that we didn''t have a relationship Said, Nie qiuni stretched out her hand to grab my cigarette, I think she is anxious, to put out the smoke immediately began to fight, as a result, Nie qiuni grabbed the cigarette and even smoked, the action is very elegant, the thunder is not light, Nie qiuni inhaled, "I like to smoke?"

    I said, "are you ok?"

    Nie qiuni said: "you just asked me that question, do you really want to ask me if I fell in love with you, to pester you and so on?"

    I really mean that, but can you make it clear? No, unless I want to spoil the atmosphere: "you''re so sensitive, you usually are? Even if you are usually like this, I am not so narcissistic, OK? However, since you have said this question, you can answer it and let me have a good time or cry. "

    "I''ve already answered that we meet by chance and get together when we have time, that''s all!" Return the cigarette to me, Nie qiuni continued, "but to tell you the truth, I like you very much, young and charming, but just like you. If I was born a few years earlier, maybe I would pester you, but if I was not born a few years earlier, we can only have this kind of dew fate."

 Chapter 374

    I breathed a sigh of relief and waited. After about two minutes, Lin Ying''er came down first, stood in front of me and whispered, "why didn''t your mother kill you? So that the world will have one less voyeur. "

    I rolled my eyes and said, "my mother won''t kill me if she kills you, OK?"

    Lin Ying''er said with a smile: "if I say something to your mother, your mother will definitely hit you. Do you want to try it?"

    Lin Ying''er must have that ability. I don''t want to experiment: "I''m too lazy to talk to you about this. Why do you come to my house? Are you still staying at my house for the night? You''re not sick, are you? "

    "Your mother left me behind. If you scold me, you scold your mother."

    "You can refuse!"

    "Your mother set me up. If I refuse, I have a ghost in my heart. I''m thinking about you, don''t you know? It''s so cruel of you to blame me

    "You continue to pull, how unreasonable can be pulled by you reasonable, you should go to be an official."

    "Thank you. I don''t like to be an official. I like to be a boss like you. I''ll kill you."

    "I said that you sit in the office every day and think of intrigues and tricks to make people happy. You are so twisted. If you are sick, go to see a doctor!" Hearing the door ring, Mr. Huang estimated that he was going to come down. Then I quickly said, "but you are in good shape. I really regret that I didn''t take the picture so that the whole world can enjoy it..."

    As soon as I finished, Mr. Huang came out and walked down the stairs. As soon as I went up the stairs, I was stopped by Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang said, "you are very busy. You come back in the morning, and you peep as soon as you come back."

    I said, "what is peeping? I go back to my room to get my clothes. How do I know Lin Ying''er is in it? And just changing clothes? I don''t have a responsibility, OK? "

    Teacher Huang stares at an eye way: "you still have reason?"

    "This is my home. Why am I unreasonable?"

    "You mean I''m disturbing you?"

    It''s unreasonable again. I can only suffer losses by myself and say, "OK, I''m wrong. I apologize. I''m sorry."

    "It''s your fault." Huang teacher get out of the way, "quickly change clothes, go to breakfast."

    After I passed Mr. Huang, I turned back and glared at Lin Ying''er. As a result, Lin Ying''er said to Mr. Huang directly, "aunt, he glared at me."

    I immediately ran into the room, I have seen that, although it has been so long, some things have not changed. With teacher Huang, I will always be in a passive state in the struggle with Lin Yinger. Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. If you can''t get up, you can hide!

    After I changed my clothes, Mr. Huang and Lin Yinger were ready to go out.

    After I went downstairs, I drove my own car. Mr. Huang chose Lin Ying''er''s car, which was different from what I expected. I also thought Mr. Huang would take my car, and then I could make a sideshow about what happened to the two women last night and what they said? I always feel uneasy if I don''t make these things clear, because teacher Huang and Lin Ying''er are so good, which is obviously not a good thing.

    The place for breakfast is Lin Ying''er''s choice, but he chose baxianyuan. I''m very worried. What should I do when I meet mingnanshan? I very much hope to change a place, but Lin Ying''er does not agree, teacher Huang even more does not agree, I can only go in! As a result, I was really afraid of anything. As soon as I came in, I saw mingnanshan. He just came out with a man who was the ugly woman I saw in the casino last night.

    Both sides were stunned, especially the ugly woman. I couldn''t walk even if I wanted to. Teacher Huang and Lin Ying''er were still in front of me. They had to walk there with a stiff head. The ugly woman quickly responded and said in a loud voice, "that''s him, that''s him."

    Ming Nanshan looked at me with a complicated emotion and said, "you were very good last night."

    Mingnanshan still knows. It''s so fast! The damned woman went to mingnanshan directly. I really wanted to kick her to death, but it couldn''t be done. I couldn''t even stare at her. I said to mingnanshan, "I''m just doing what I should do. It''s nothing serious. I''m not serious, at least compared with you."

    "I''ll do what I have to do, but not now. Now I don''t have time to deal with you." With that, Ming Nanshan went out with the ugly woman and got into a luxury car that just came out of the parking lot.

    At this time, teacher Huang said: "Stinky boy, what trouble have you caused?"

    I said, "I didn''t cause any trouble. I just did what I had to do and work. Didn''t you just listen to me? I''m telling the truth, okay? Don''t worry

    "Don''t talk to me like that. To be honest, what''s the matter with work? Make it clear

    "How can I tell you that? You don''t understand what you said. " Looking at Mr. Huang''s eyes, I said, "well, it''s the same thing. Someone in the company stole something. I set up a bureau to arrest them all. Then their leader was in the old man''s private place just now. I went in and arrested him. The old man was not happy! It''s probably such a thing. What do you think I did wrong? "

    Miss Huang thought for a few seconds, did not speak, continue to walk, Lin Ying''er gave me a sympathetic look, and a little sigh, I do not know what she means? But just now I saw that Lin Ying''er knew mingnanshan, and mingnanshan also knew Lin Ying''er, and looked at Lin Ying''er strangely. The look in her eyes at that time made me feel very uncomfortable, but after thinking about it, I seemed to understand it again.

    After entering the reserved private room of Lin Ying''er and sitting down, the waiter made tea, Lin Ying''er ordered cakes, and the private room was quiet. Teacher Huang resumed the topic and said to me, "don''t make any trouble. It''s just work. You''re not buying out your company. If it''s too dangerous, let the leader do it. What''s your problem? What''s the matter with you? If the leaders above you don''t protect you, what will you do? "

    I depressed way: "that is a subsidiary, I am the biggest leader, I do not stand out, who stand out?"? I said, Miss Huang, how did you teach me in the past? You taught me how to work conscientiously and responsibly, how much I get paid and how much I do. I can''t be lazy and don''t do anything. I''m sorry for my career and salary. What''s more, are you talking about hatred of evil, justice and bravery, doing what''s right? Aren''t you contradicting yourself now? Do you want me to turn a blind eye to thieves? "

    Mr. Huang continued: "I''m asking you not to make such a big difference. Isn''t there a policeman? You won''t call the police? "

    At this time, Lin Ying''er interjected: "Auntie, I can understand this. Sometimes the police are not very smart. If you don''t do half of the work, you can''t get the help of the police. Moreover, their efficiency makes it easy for bad people to escape. This is the society. There is no way to do it."

    I said with a smile: "Lin Ying''er, you finally said a word, thank you!"

    Teacher Huang picked up the toothpick bag on the table and smashed it at me: "can you talk? I don''t know what to do

    I said, "well, I''m wrong. I''m cheap."

    Mr. Huang continued: "I used to teach you that before returning, you have to work according to the situation. I''m just a son like you."

    "You didn''t have one more? Are you afraid of pain or something? "

    "I''m almost tired to take one of you. I''ll have another. Do you want me to die?" Teacher Huang glared and said, "I''ve never seen that family''s children as difficult as you. I should have strangled you the day they were born."

    I said with a smile: "tiger poison is still not to eat children, teacher Huang, your attitude seems to be..."

    "Don''t you know the most poisonous woman''s heart?"

    At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was the waiter who brought in the exquisite snacks. It took only ten seconds to put them down and go. However, the atmosphere had been destroyed. Of course, it was a very good destruction. There was no need to continue to talk about such an embarrassing problem. As usual, I tried to knock and Sideswipe to find out what the purpose of teacher Huang''s coming to find Lin Ying''er was? What''s the deal between the two women? But I didn''t succeed. First of all, Mr. Huang is very clever. Second, there is a smarter Lin Ying''er nearby. I just said the first half of the sentence, but the second half has been recognized.

    After breakfast for about an hour, Mr. Huang asked me, "do you still have to go to work?"

    I said: "yes, if it''s fake, it''s not an excuse not to accompany you."

    Teacher Huang said with a smile: "I don''t want you to accompany me. It''s better without you. Xiaoying can take me everywhere. We go shopping, see scenery, watch movies and do beauty."

    "Ha ha, beauty? Are you going to have a hairdressing? Stop teasing. OK, is there a bottle of cosmetics on the dresser in your room? Even if it''s bottled, there''s nothing but safflower oil, right? OK, I''m cheap. You think I didn''t say it. " I''m very depressed. I always stare when I''m half talking. I''m afraid that it''s formed since I was a child. It''s like this since I was a child.

    "Go and pay the bill," said Huang

    I said: "isn''t Lin Ying''er invited? It''s too expensive. She''s a rich woman, and I''m poor. "

    "Let you go, where come so much nonsense?"

    I also wanted to take away Lin Ying''er, but I failed, so I had to go. I didn''t expect Lin Ying''er would come out and say, "how can you go to provoke Mingnan mountain again?"

    I said, "didn''t I just explain? It''s true. "

    "Is your job really worth it?"

    "Is your work worth your while? How many people did you take? You talk to me about this, I want to ask you I slowed down and continued, "I just saw that you know mingnanshan, and mingnanshan knows you. I want to ask you a question, you..."

    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Lin Yinger goes back.

    "Shit, I''m not finished. Are you polite?" I can see that Lin Ying''er is hiding. "OK, I ask you something else. What does my mother want? Have you come to an agreement against me? "

    Lin Ying''er stopped and turned back: "do you think too much?"

    "Really not?"

    "Don''t believe it."

    Lin Ying''er returns to the private room. Is she telling the truth or the lie? It''s absolutely a lie. It''s impossible not to. I can already see it by looking at Mr. Huang''s performance. This matter is very troublesome. One is a woman who is smarter than me, and the other is a woman who has all kinds of advantages and generations. When these two women unite, I don''t know how to die! Of course, I have to pay the bill before I die. I walk very fast, because it''s more than eight o''clock and I have to go to work!

 Chapter 375

    After shopping, I went back to pick up my things. I had an affair with Lin Ying''er and Mr. Huang. Before I got on the bus, Mr. Huang said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I play with Xiaoying until afternoon. Xiaoying takes me back. She goes back to Baishui to do something by the way."

    I said in a voice: "OK, call me if you have anything." I said to Lin Ying''er, "take care of my mother."

    Lin Yinger said with a smile: "I will take care of my mother more considerate."

    I got on the car and drove away. I turned around in the street. There were no shops open everywhere. Only the library opened. I got off the car and picked out some books. I bought an exquisite bag to put it in. I went back to the car and called Yingyi! Soon, the winner got through, and I said, "are you in the production department? Now you drive the van Yuan Jian rented out of the city. I''ll give you a task. "

    Win: "I''ll be there as soon as possible."

    I hung up the phone and continued to drive. I went out of the city as fast as I could. I stopped and waited for about ten minutes. As soon as I got there, I got out of the van.

    I handed the bag with the book and said, "take this to my mother. I''ll call her and ask her where she is, but you can''t remember that you can''t give it to her by hand. You can find someone to pay 100 yuan for it. Your main task is to stare at the woman next to my mother. You can follow her wherever they go. According to the plan, they will go to Baishui in the afternoon. You should find out where the woman went after she sent my mother home, or where she went before, who she met and what she did. Do you know? "

    Win a solemn nod way: "know, but that woman is who?"

    "Don''t ask me that. Call me whenever you have anything special on the way." I waved and said, "go ahead, you go downtown and wait. I''ll contact my mother in half an hour, and then I''ll tell you the location."

    "I understand."

    I told Ying Yi the model, color and license plate of Lin Ying''er''s car, and then I told her a few words, so Ying Yi got on the car and left. I got on my own car and went on to the Industrial Park

    More than ten minutes later, I went back to the office and saw Huang Xiaoshu at work. I said, "Dear Secretary Huang, you are not so early, are you?"

    Huang Xiaoshu sweated and said, "Mr. Yang, aren''t you very early?"

    "I''m me, you''re you, and you''re a woman. It''s easy to get old without rest. You''re miserable, right?"

    "It''s only a day and a half. I''m notifying those people, sending SMS one by one."

    "Then you go on."

    I went into the office, sat down in a chair, lit a cigarette and smoked. After smoking, I called Mr. Huang and told him that I would send someone to bring something for her. What did Mr. Huang ask? I didn''t say, just let Mr. Huang say a place to wait, let me send people to find, Mr. Huang no doubt, readily agreed down! I hastened to win a dozen, repeatedly stressed not to be seen by Lin Ying''er, after all, Lin Ying''er is a smart and terrible woman, what can she detect.

    After hanging up the phone, I went to the rest area to lie down. I was too tired and sleepy. If I didn''t sleep, I really felt like I would collapse.

    After less than an hour''s sleep, I was woken up. Because the next door was being renovated again, the noise was very loud. I opened the office door and looked at Huang Xiaoshu. I wanted to scold Huang Xiaoshu. I thought it was wrong to scold Huang Xiaoshu. I closed the door and tried to continue sleeping. It was too noisy to sleep any more. So I went out of the office again, got off the building and went to the car, turned on the air conditioner and slept in the car, As a result, he was woken up for more than an hour. This time, he was woken up by the phone. The caller was Li Xiling.

    I answered: "Mr. Li, good afternoon."

    Li Xiling said, "are you at home?"

    "Mr. Li, I''m different from you. You can rest normally on Saturdays and Sundays, but I can''t. I''m in the production department."

    "Ha ha, you''re really there. I''m outside the gate, but the security guard won''t let me in."

    "No? The boss of the headquarters won''t let in? "

    "Come out and get me!"

    Hang up the phone, I quickly get out of the car, quickly walk outside, the result just went to the security booth saw Lin Tiannian squatting outside smoking! I doubted: "Lin Tiannian, are you ok? It''s so sunny outside. Are you smoking outside? "

    Lin Tiannian said: "it''s not allowed to smoke inside. The new rules, which we studied and decided last night, have been reported to the higher authorities. Mr. Yang, didn''t you see it?"

    I see a fart, I have been sleeping, I said: "you start to work today?"

    "Yes, Mr. Yang."

    "Have the vehicle release conditions been changed?"

    "Yes, Mr. Yang."

    "Put in the BMW outside. It''s the boss''s car."

    "Yes, Mr. Yang."

    "Can you talk? Can you say the second no? "

    "Yes, Mr. Yang."

    "Forget it. What about your hands?"

    "It''s OK, Mr. Yang."

    I''m speechless. It''s not like that yesterday. Is it so polite when I go to work? I think this is Huang Xiaoshu''s system. It''s not good. We need to change it, otherwise I will be angry to death.

    Soon, Lin Tiannian let go. Li Xiling''s car came in and stopped beside me. I opened the door and sat in. Li Xiling continued to drive. He said: "thank you very much. I know you must have succeeded. I didn''t mistake you. I found the treasure. I can finally raise my eyebrows and take out the mouths of those who think you are grass. Let me invite you to dinner!"

    Li Xiling knows so soon? I''m going to do it when it''s almost done! I said: "Mr. Li, this is what I should do. You don''t have to be so excited. You are speechless."

    "Of course I''m excited. It took you only a few days. It''s something God and man can do." With that, Li Xiling had already driven to the parking lot. Because of Saturday, there were plenty of empty parking spaces. She stopped at random and continued to say to me, "how can you grasp the evidence of their theft so quickly? We didn''t even know about it before. "

    I said: "it''s far from normal for the emperor to know. In fact, I know it by accident. They must have made a lot of money in this way before. I have to find a way to make them spit it out."

    "Don''t force me to deal with the problem. I''m satisfied with it. I''ll reward you when you implement it."

    Reward? My eyes a bright way: "reward what?"

    Li Xiling made a gesture with a smile and said, "I can listen to your opinions."

    I thought about it and said, "is it a reward for me?"

    "What do you think?"

    So it seems that we can mention the first issue of the subsidized house? With a smile in my heart, I said: "no, it''s not good to reward the whole management department or the whole production department. In fact, it''s not a reward. It''s just that I want to propose a plan that is good for the company. It''s definitely not a fake for personal gain."

    "I believe that if it''s not too much, it can pass, you say it!"

    "For the time being, I''ll give you a formal plan, and then we''ll study it. What do you think?"

    "No problem." Li Xiling opened the door and said, "get out of the car and come to your office."

    Then I got off the other side and went into the office building and elevator with Li Xiling.

    When he got out of the elevator on the fifth floor and entered the general manager''s office, Li Xiling said, "why is it so noisy next door? What are you doing? "

    I said, "decorate."

    Li Xiling nodded, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaoshu who had come out of the office seat and stood straight outside the office door. He said with a smile, "Hello, Secretary Huang."

    Huang Xiaoshu was flattered and said, "Mr. Li is good."

    Li Xiling continued: "are you still used to following Mr. Yang? Have you been frightened by Mr. Yang''s various talents? "

    "It''s not easy to be scared. Yang is always the leader who has absolutely passed the exam."

    I said: "Secretary Huang, it''s not good to be too fake."

    Li Xiling said, "I believe Secretary Huang is telling the truth."

    Huang Xiaoshu didn''t speak any more. She opened the door of the office and made a gesture of please. Li Xiling went in first, and then I went in. Huang Xiaoshu closed the door. Li Xiling and I just sat down in the rest area. Huang Xiaoshu went in again with tea. After putting it down, she asked me if I had any other orders? I said no, she just went out

    When the door closed again, I said to Li Xiling, "Mr. Li, there is a question I want to ask you for a long time. You have arranged Secretary Huang for me. Besides her strong ability, is there any special reason?"

    Li Xiling said, "watching you? I seem to have promised you that I will not do such a thing. "

    "You chose her?"

    "It can be said that I have studied her character from the data. Her heart is not bad, and she is obedient but inflexible. If you are wrong, she will come up with it, but if you insist on letting her do it, she will go, and she will not take emotion. This kind of person is very rare and easy to use." Li Xiling took a sip of tea and continued, "originally, there were two such people in the production department. I transferred one of them, and there were other factories under my command. I chose eight of them to go back to the headquarters to form my auxiliary team. It took me time to train them. Otherwise, what do I want you to do? Your value is ready-made, they are not ready-made, and do not know whether they can become ready-made, even if they can, how about the quality? I don''t know. "

    I understand a little. Li Xiling is a high-end management talent. He has his own way. He''s different from a half baked pheasant like me. However, from my understanding, I think it is not necessarily possible to do things well if there is a routine, because nowadays people are too difficult to do things well. They can not be controlled by the system alone, and all kinds of unexpected means are needed.

    I also took a sip and said, "there are two meetings in the afternoon. I will clean up those who have problems and ask them to resign voluntarily without paying an extra month''s salary. For those who have problems and whose jobs are very important, we should use another way to frighten them. It''s not difficult. Anyway, it can be done well. As for the vacant position of director, we''d like to talk about it. Do you mean to recruit technical directors or to promote them internally

    Li Xiling is very simple: "you are the boss of the production department, I believe you can handle it well, I don''t give you opinions."

    What I want is Li Xiling''s words. I don''t want to use written documents to communicate this matter. It''s very troublesome. Li Xiling is very different at work, and it''s hard to communicate. Anyway, I have a good grasp of Li Xiling''s psychology. I continued: "I mean internal promotion. It will be more energetic and the people below will have hope, What is the most valuable of a factory? Cohesion, right? We can do everything well with concerted efforts. When we hire people back from outside, we have to spend more time and resources. In addition, exclusion will lead to many problems. In fact, I have another plan, that is, to get an annual equal rank. First class and second class employees will receive salary and benefits according to their grades, and there will be a strict promotion system. It''s too messy here, and nothing is good. Let''s take it as an experiment. If we succeed here, we can apply it to other subsidiaries in a large range. "

 Chapter 376

    Li Xiling said with a smile: "what you think is really long-term. How can I find that your annual salary is less? Should I give you more? It seems that I''ve really found the right person. You have so many ideas and are very reliable. If everyone works like you, the value of our enterprise can double or even double in ten years, and then my money can be doubled, hehe. "

    "In fact, I''m afraid you''ll tell me that I''m busy and I''m going too fast."

    "No, I know you''re rational, so I don''t care. I''ll wait to see the effect. You don''t have to report it to me. Anyway, even if you mess up, you won''t be worse than before, will you?" Li Xiling took another sip of tea, and then continued, "but I want to ask you, do you plan to change all the leading bodies?"

    "Not really, but the directors of the production department, the purchasing department and the quality inspection department must be removed. If they don''t, they have to be removed. They can only come out. It''s certain that they will go to jail. As for the former, the security manager has been fired, and the warehouse manager... "I recalled the list I saw from Huang Xiaoshu last night, and continued," there are two financial departments, these are relatively large, I will find the following replacement, and the work will surely be handed over smoothly. "

    "Where''s Liu Yan?"

    "This one." I hesitated for a few seconds and said, "you''d better not know for the moment."

    "No one?"

    "No, he can''t run away."

    Li Xiling was silent. In fact, she still wanted to ask. I didn''t go on until I didn''t want to say it. I didn''t tell her that it was for her good.

    After chatting about other things, Li Xiling''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Li Xiling answered and hung up and said to me, "there''s a beautiful woman coming. She''s driving the same car as me. She can''t get in. Let someone open the door."

    I immediately left the sofa, opened the office door, let Huang Xiaoshu call the security department, put a BMW in, and went down to pick up people.

    Huang Xiaoshu immediately called, I closed the door back to the original place to sit, lit a cigarette, laughed and said to Li Xiling: "this beauty can''t be the vice president I want with you, right?"

    Li Xiling said, "you are so smart."

    "I wonder why you came all of a sudden. I see, but it''s very efficient and just in time."

    "I knew the big action on your side. Give it to you as soon as possible. In fact, she was supposed to come back on Monday. I''m afraid you won''t be busy."

    I said: "ha ha, thank you, thank you very much."

    Before long, there was a knock on the door and the door opened. Huang Xiaoshu welcomed in a woman. She was wearing a professional dress with two buttons unbuttoned, revealing a charming deep groove. At the age of thirty-one or twelve, she should be a young woman. She''s not beautiful, but how can she see it? Especially those Phoenix eyes are very evil. Her figure is very good, belonging to the plump type, but not particularly plump. She walks very fast, her high heels cackle, her steps are very close, and soon she is near the rest area.

    Li Xiling made a gesture to her to invite her to sit down, and then introduced: "this is general manager Yang, this is Ouyang Weiwei, and later vice general manager of the production department. Now I''d like to introduce you two. I hope you can cooperate happily and create a better future for the production department."

    Ouyang slightly stretched out his hand from the opposite sofa and said to me, "good president Yang, happy cooperation."

    "Hello, Miss Ouyang." Ouyang and I shook hands slightly, a bit embarrassed, because Ouyang slightly bent down when the chest exposed more severe, bra can see, red lace, "happy cooperation is sure, I like to cooperate with beautiful women."

    Ouyang slightly showed her first smile after she came in. She looked a little cruel. She said: "thank you for Mr. Yang''s praise."

    There was a knock on the door. Huang Xiaoshu brought in a cup of tea and gave it to Ouyang Weiwei. Then she reported to me, "Mr. Yang, I have already informed the people on the list. Director Li and director Gao can''t inform me. Their mobile phones are turned off."

    I said: "they don''t have to worry about it when they are in the Public Security Bureau. These two people directly give out the dismissal letter. You go to write it, sign it for me, and then post it immediately. In addition, all the managers in charge and above who have no problems are called back to hold the third meeting. Of course, they have to wait until the second meeting is over. I''ll open it. If it''s not convenient to decorate there, we''ll go to the hall on the first floor. "

    Huang Xiaoshu went out. Li Xiling looked at the time and said, "at 12 o''clock, why don''t we have a meal together and talk while eating."

    Ouyang said slightly: "I listen to the arrangement of the two managers."

    I said, "let''s go!"

    Li Xiling finished his tea and stood up. He was still in the habit of stretching gracefully. Then he went outside. I made a gesture to ask Ouyang to go first. I cleaned up before I went out.

    Standing in front of Huang Xiaoshu''s desk, I said, "are you busy with your work? I''ll go out to dinner and pack it for you. "

    Huang Xiaoshu said: "to play more, Meng Ying is looking at the decoration.

    I nodded and turned to leave.

    When I got out of the office building, my car was on. I drove outside and said to Li Xiling, "Mr. Li, there''s something very strange. Didn''t you tell me about the land of the production department at that time? No one has come to me up to now. "

    Li Xiling said: "I don''t know about this. Maybe they are watching. You should have a way to deal with it."

    I said with a smile: "ha ha, you look up to me too much..."

    Ouyang said slightly: "Mr. Yang, what kind of work do I mainly help you do? According to the normal configuration or in your way? "

    I said: "I don''t have any way. I''m very easy to speak. As long as you are reasonable, you can beat me. Of course, this reasonable should stand up to scrutiny. It can''t be that you think reasonable is reasonable. As for distribution, we''ll talk about it later. Now the production department is reshuffling. I haven''t come up with a new model. I don''t know how to tell you. Of course, if you have to ask me to say it, you should take care of the people below. You don''t want to ask me for anything trivial. You have to go through you first, and then you should judge whether you want to report to me or not, instead of strictly following the work process. I have no process or strict terms of reference here, as long as you are responsible for the work, because our purposes are the same, Sometimes you don''t need so many rules to do a good job, but you can''t break the rules, right? "

    Ouyang slightly understood more than ten seconds, and then said: "generally understand, think about it."

    Li Xiling said: "it doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it. I just came back from abroad. I''m not used to it. How can I manage people instead of relying on the system? The national conditions are such that the system is good and strict, but sometimes it doesn''t work at all. "

    Ouyang said slightly: "I will learn modestly."

    I asked, "Miss Ouyang, are you back from abroad?"

    "Yes, from Holland."

    With this conversation, I drove to a villa, got off, took Li Xiling and Ouyang to go in, and found a small private room to sit down. Li Xiling ordered the dishes. As far as this matter is concerned, she is as overbearing as usual. She orders everything without asking what people eat. I don''t understand her. Does she have obsessive-compulsive disorder? After the Minister of food writing went out, I had a chat with Li Xiling and Ouyang Weiwei. They were all about work. Ouyang Weiwei also studied the production department, but the information was the same as what I saw at the beginning, and the production department was quite different after my repair, but Ouyang Weiwei also put forward many constructive suggestions.

    After serving the dishes, I stopped talking about my work. After eating, my mobile phone rang in the middle of the meal. It was Yingyi''s call. I said sorry and went outside to answer: "how''s the situation over there, Yingyi?"

    Win: "your mother and that woman are eating Italian food, in the west of the city."

    "And you?"

    "I eat instant noodles in the car."

    "And call me?"

    "Of course not. I found out that besides me, there are people following them and taking photos. It''s a business car. I don''t know how many people are in it. I don''t know where the car is because the license plate is blocked."

    I was surprised: "no? Are you right? "

    "Absolutely right, what should I do now?"

    I''m silent. What kind of person is that? With Lin Ying''er? Not with Mr. Huang, right? If so, it must be the enemy. I said: "you continue to follow them and find your own weapons. Anyway, if you want to keep them safe, you''d better find out who they are. You have further information to tell me."

    I hung up and thought for a few seconds before returning to the private room to continue eating. As soon as I finished eating, I received a call from Huang Xiaoshu saying that a strange man came to look for me and asked if I wanted to put it in? I said, "I''ll be right back."

    When I hung up, Li Xiling asked, "what''s the matter with the production department?"

    I said, "someone''s just looking for me!"

    "Let''s go now!"

    I went to pay the bill, came back to get the food and left the villa. I drove Li Xiling and Ouyang back to the production department. At the gate, I saw a cruiser with a man standing by. He was about 50 years old. He was short and capable! The door of the production department was closed, but it didn''t open. I opened it when I came back. At this time, the man stopped my car. When I opened the window, he said, "are you Mr. Yang?"

    I said, "yes, who are you?"

    "My name is Liu, Liu Yan."

    Liu Yan? What does it have to do with Liu Yan? Thinking, I said, "what can I do for you, Mr. Liu?"

    Liu Yan said: "it''s not good to talk about it here, is it?"

    "Then come in and talk about it. Follow me."

    "Yes."

    Liu Yan let me open the way. I immediately drove in and stopped in front of the office building. Not long after that, the cruiser came in. Liu Yan got out of the car and the driver followed. When they came to the front, I said, "talk to the office."

    I took Li Xiling and Ouyang, who was carrying food, into the elevator. Liu Yan and the driver followed.

    When I got to the office hall, I said to Huang Xiaoshu, who was still working: "Secretary Huang, pour a few cups of tea."

    Huang Xiaoshu said yes.

    Entering the office, I called Liu Yan to the rest area and sat down. When Huang Xiaoshu poured tea in, I made a sign to Liu Yan and said, "Mr. Liu, right? What can I do for you? "

    Liu Yan said: "Liu Yan is my cousin. If you can''t talk to Mr. Yang, I''ll talk about him, but there are many people here."

    Does it really have something to do with Liu Yan? Is it a door-to-door fault finding or a threat? I think it''s possible. We can''t be weak in momentum. I said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, who are the people you are referring to? Can''t you see what you''re talking to me about? It''s not that I''m not polite. You can bring a driver up, but my two colleagues say it''s inconvenient. It''s a bit overbearing. Do you agree? " Li Xiling was going to go out with Ouyang Weiwei, but after listening to me, he stayed.

 Chapter 377

    Liu Yan said, "my driver can go out."

    I said: "it''s your business. My own business can only be decided by myself. I don''t like others to direct me, and others can''t direct me. And I''m very busy, so Mr. Liu, you have something to say. I''m sure what you want to talk to me about is the visibility, right? "

    Liu Yan had a lot of momentum when he came in, so he and I exchanged a few words like this. The whole momentum has weakened, but after all, he is an old man. He soon regained his composure and said, "since Mr. Yang is so cheerful, I''m also happy. I hope to discuss with Mr. Yang whether we can let Liu Yan go. Of course, he has done something wrong, But in my opinion, it''s not as serious as that. It''s not good for the factory to make it big. The factory is going to open. I''m sure I don''t want to make it big. Does president Yang agree? "

    I took a cigarette out of my pocket, lit it, took a puff, and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, are you threatening me? It means that if I make things big, the factory won''t be able to go on, will it? You don''t have to talk, because you must say no, but you definitely mean it. What I can tell you is, first of all, the factory will be open all the time and no one can stop it. Second, you should talk to the police, not me. Third, in your opinion, things are not so serious. That is your position, not mine. Fourth, please come to me to talk about this kind of thing with sincerity. "

    Liu Yan''s face sank: "arrogance and unkindness are your style? It''s always young people. I suggest you think long-term and comprehensive! Don''t you think it''s sincere of me to show up in your office? If I am not sincere, I will bring hundreds of people to come, and I will honestly tell you what I am doing here. Has the final say. "

    "Ha ha, what do you say about the land? Maybe, I''m not afraid. As for hundreds of people, don''t worry. I''m definitely more than you. I''ll open the door and let you in. You go now. I''ll do what I say. "

    "It''s not at this stage."

    "So what you say is nonsense. That''s not thoughtful. You can come to me to talk about it, but you threaten me as soon as you come. I don''t want to eat it. You should do a good job of intelligence, find out the opponent''s form and method before you act, OK? To be honest, I don''t know what you''re doing, but obviously you''re very amateur. If you don''t finish, you can go on. Of course, you can get angry and leave. Then you can find hundreds of people to come over. Whatever you want. " It''s not that I''ve lost my sense, but that I have to have momentum in front of such people. They all bully the soft and fear the hard. If I give in to them, I will be bullied even more severely. Another thing is that if I give in to them, all my previous achievements will be wasted, and I won''t be able to do so well next time. There''s a good chance for a big clean-up.

    Liu Yan was obviously a little angry, but he held back: "Mr. Yang, I thank you for your suggestion. Originally, this matter could be solved peacefully, but you don''t want this kind of peace. We can only use other ways."

    I took a puff of smoke, spit out, then continued: "at any time, I just say, all the people who want to do harm to my factory are my enemies, and I have never been kind to the enemy."

    Liu Yan said goodbye, got up from the sofa and hurried out with the driver

    When the door of the office was closed, Li Xiling said to me, "Mr. Yang, what did you do just now?"

    I said, "what? Tough? ask for trouble? be beneath the human character? Or a megalomaniac? What do you mean? I don''t know what you think, but you must have recognized what he meant. The first sentence is already a threat. I can''t be soft with my experience in dealing with such people. I''m sure I''ve done nothing wrong. "

    "What if he''s telling the truth? What if we really bring hundreds of people to make trouble? "

    "Where did he find so many people? Besides, we are right about this. If you give in, you will let Liu Yan go. That will be more troublesome. You can''t do things like that. " I took another puff of smoke, and then said, "don''t worry, he will come to me for the second time, or even the third time. If he really can''t talk about it, he will do some special actions. During this period, I can use the time to find out his details and strength, the way of doing things and so on, find out his weakness, attack his weakness, and only win."

    Although what I said is reasonable and sure, Li Xiling is still a little worried because it is beyond the scope of proper business operation. After all, Li Xiling is a woman and has come back from a country with strict laws and regulations. However, since it is said not to interfere with me, it is not easy to say anything more. Of course, I can see her ideas, but I didn''t say much. It''s better to do some things. Anyway, I''m really not afraid of Liu Yan.

    Ouyang Weiwei was left. Li Xiling left alone. Ouyang Weiwei and I talked all the time in the office, mainly because I told her what happened recently, what the production department was facing, and what I wanted to achieve. Ouyang listened very carefully and would give some suggestions. Many of them were very constructive and I wrote them down.

    In the afternoon, the time of the first meeting was coming. Huang Xiaoshu brought me the letter of dismissal from Niu Haiyang and Li Linlin Tiannian Gaoshan and signed it. I asked Huang Xiaoshu to photocopy it and take it to the meeting room. Ouyang Weiwei also followed Huang Xiaoshu, but he didn''t show his identity. He pretended to be the person in the general manager''s office! I stayed in the office alone and slept a little for half an hour. When the second meeting came, I got up and went to the entertainment room on the first floor with Huang Xiaoshu and Ouyang Weiwei. The meeting was going on inside. There were more than ten people in the room. Their faces were not very good and the atmosphere was very depressing.

    I sat down in my own place, glanced at all the people, and said, "more than 20 people have resigned in the meeting just now, and the company has accepted it! We all know the reason. I want to ask you if you want to resign? If there is, immediately approve, if not, continue to work. It''s a regular work, and the company will not treat you badly. Otherwise, the above cattle people who used to be very good are the best examples. They will get what they end up with, and those who don''t work regularly will get what they end up with. "

    No one said a word. They were all frightened.

    I continued, "I''ll ask again, did anyone quit? If so, there is no need to attend the meeting. You can go out and write your resignation immediately. Otherwise, you will acquiesce to stay. "

    No one spoke, no one left, of course, which I expected.

    I also said: "you don''t want to leave. What happened in the past can be treated as if it didn''t happen. The old history of the production department is over. Today is a new beginning. Don''t worry. As long as you go to work regularly, there will be no problem. After my words, I''d like to introduce a person to you! Ouyang Weiwei, your vice president in the future will be responsible for the management work. Let''s get to know each other. Next, Ouyang''s vice president will speak

    As I took the lead in clapping my hands, and everyone followed me, Ouyang stood up slightly to the applause, bowed and began to speak. He spoke with a high level. I''m quite satisfied with the combination of grace and power. I don''t envy my talent, because it would be very tiring. The more talented he is, the more relaxed he will be. As long as he tries to control them well, he will control the others below.

    After the meeting, as soon as I got back to the office, I asked Huang Xiaoshu and Ouyang Weiwei to start writing notices. They wanted to make an official version of what happened in the factory these days. They wanted to be as real as possible and let everyone know, not guess. In addition, he issued a letter of transfer and transferred yunzhongling to be the acting director of the production department to see his performance. There are also the finance department and the administration department. Each department has carried out a reasonable rectification and posted the announcement directly before work.

    After work, I drove away. As soon as I got out of the factory gate, I received a phone call from Yingyi, saying that I had lost Lin Ying''er and that Lin Ying''er had driven into the Baishui military district and drove out from the other direction. It is estimated that Lin Ying''er has found out. Lin Ying''er is so clever, but it is not surprising to find out. I asked Yingyi to come back quickly, hung up the phone and called Mr. Huang to make sure he was safe.

    I went back home to have a rest for more than ten minutes. I went to the refrigerator to see what was delicious. Suddenly Ma Yuqiong called and said to have dinner together. I knew Ma Yuqiong must have something to say, so I hurried out again and drove to a restaurant by the river that Ma Yuqiong said! When I arrived, Ma Yuqiong was already there. As soon as I sat down, he handed me a cup of tea and said, "things are almost done. You can send Liu Yan out tomorrow."

    I said, "thank you."

    "Don''t thank you. There are some other troubles. Ming Nanshan called me in the afternoon. He knows that I helped you, including making trouble in his hotel. He knows the two special forces."

    I wondered, "what does he mean? Tell on you? "

    "No, it''s just that I don''t have to do so much. He''ll settle with you."

    I let go: "no problem, I''ve expected this. If you don''t get involved, there will be no problem."

    "You..." Ma Yuqiong hesitated, "how do you plan to deal with him?"

    "I don''t know. It depends on the situation. The soldiers have come to block the water and cover the earth. In fact, they are getting familiar with each other. I don''t think there is anything difficult to deal with in mingnanshan."

    "That''s because he wants you, otherwise he will force you to a dead end. It''s not good for you to challenge his bottom line again and again. Of course, I know that this time there is no choice. However, in his position, I think you are a provocation." After a sip of tea, Ma Yuqiong continued, "in fact, there''s a solution to this matter. If you do it well, you won''t be in trouble after mingnanshan."

    "What can I do?"

    "You can talk to mingnanshan like this. You say that my uncle also wants to work for you and he wants to work for you. You can''t stir up trouble on both sides, but you can''t go on either side. If mingnanshan wants you to choose one side, you can let him try to persuade my uncle. Then my uncle''s side is related to the interests of the Ma family. My uncle certainly doesn''t want to. He prefers you to stand in the middle, So mingnanshan will fail. It''s your responsibility. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll help you with my uncle''s work. What do you think? "

    Is that ok? Actually, it can, but the pressure is transferred to Ma Rufeng. Why is Ma Rufeng so good? Of course, that involves the interests of the Ma family, but can ma Rufeng stand firm? The key is that Ma Rufeng, to some extent, is more difficult to deal with than mingnanshan. I''m really a little afraid that I will be overcast by Ma Rufeng, but I have no choice but to step by step: "Ma Yuqiong, I really don''t know how to thank you. This is a good way, really, but if mingnanshan and your uncle turn over, it''s not me?"

    "I won''t turn over in the open, or I will turn over long ago. It''s OK." Ma Yuqiong said with a smile, "the business is over. Let''s order for dinner first, and we''ll talk about the rest later."

    I said yes. I took a dish card. It looks like

 Chapter 378

    The next day, according to the agreement with Ma Yuqiong, I went back to the company and immediately asked Yingyi to send Liu Yan to the Public Security Bureau. After Yingyi came back, they talked for an hour. I asked Yingyi about all the details of tracking Lin Ying''er yesterday, but Yingyi said it, but there was nothing wrong with her. She still didn''t know who she was. I can''t help it. I can only let win go out and drive to the city to buy cigarettes and wine for dongxiaobei, and then I will stay in my office and call Lin Yinger.

    When the phone was connected, Lin Ying''er said, "you can bear it. I thought you would call last night."

    What does Lin Ying''er mean by that? Do you already know who won one? I was depressed: "Mr. Lin, it''s hard for people to believe that you are not a dog."

    "What do you want? Afraid I''ll hurt your mother? I''m not that bad, am I

    "I don''t want to talk to you about this. I call you mainly to ask if you know that there are other people following you besides my people?"

    "Who else? Who will follow me? I didn''t offend anyone, unless... Forget it, no time, that''s it! "

    I haven''t responded yet. The phone has been hung up. I''ll call again, but Lin Yinger doesn''t answer. After several calls in a row, the result is the same. I don''t care how depressed I am. What do you mean when I say half but not half? Does Lin Ying''er know who it is? What did she get into? I''ve been thinking about this all the time. At last, I drove away from the company and planned to find Lin Ying''er. As a result, when I got to the city, I found that I was an idiot. Lin Ying''er was still in Baishui, looking for a Mao?

    On Monday morning, when I returned to the general office, I immediately asked Huang Xiaoshu, who was already working, "Secretary Huang, does Ouyang''s vice president go to work?"

    Huang Xiaoshu said, "I''ve been to work. I''ll have a meeting later. The notice from vice president Ouyang, do you want to attend?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, just give me a report."

    I went into the office, sat in the seat and smoked happily. The big problems of the production department were solved to a certain extent, and the rest were small problems. Through time, the production base could be on the right track.

    At more than ten o''clock, the inside line rings. Qian Ying tells me that fan Ningning, the director of the administrative department, asks for an interview. I ask Qian Ying to invite fan Ningning in. Fan Ningning is here to hand in the task. She has done a good job in the system rectification plan. I read it again and found that there was no problem, so I directly gave instructions and asked fan Ningning to release it. When fan Ningning went out, Huang Xiaoshu came in to study the first phase of funding with me, and then the whole morning was the same, catching up with a plan as soon as possible. In the afternoon, I took the plan to the headquarters to find Li Xiling.

    In Li Xiling''s office, Li Xiling finished reading the plan and asked me, "are you sure this is a reasonable proposal?"

    I nodded and said, "sure."

    Li Xiling added: "are you sure you want me to sign such a plan instead of personal reward?"

    I nodded again and said, "this is more certain."

    "All right!" Li Xiling took the brush and signed his name, then handed back the plan and said, "I said I would reward you. It''s not too much. It''s only 10 million. You can recover more than that in the production department, so I can''t let you down, can I?"

    I took over the plan and said, "on behalf of all the employees in the production department, I would like to thank Mr. Li."

    "No thanks." Li Xiling did a habitual action, stretching, still very elegant, "by the way, how about Liu Yan?"

    "It was delivered yesterday. He can''t come out. Don''t worry!"

    "Where''s Liu Yan?"

    "I didn''t come to me. If I didn''t guess wrong, I would look for him today. I''m not here on purpose. Ha ha, I want to hang him up and lose his momentum." I was just saying that when my mobile phone rang, it was Huang Xiaoshu''s call, saying that Liu Yan came to find him. I asked Huang Xiaoshu to send him away directly and come back tomorrow. After hanging up, I said to Li Xi Lingdao, "I say, Secretary Huang just called to tell me that Liu Yan is coming, and I asked him to come back tomorrow."

    Li Xi Lingdao: "Mr. Yang, there are some things. It''s better to stop just enough. Why don''t you go back and see him now?"

    "This..." I thought, "in fact, it''s not impossible. Since Mr. Li spoke, I''ll go!"

    Li Xiling made a gesture of please. I got up from my seat with the document and went out of Li Xiling''s office. After summer, I got on the bus and went to the industrial area. But on the way back, I got a call from Liang Xiaoshi. Liang Xiaoshi said that Lin Ying''er vomited blood during the meeting and her whole face was black. I don''t know if she was poisoned. An ambulance came and took her to the hospital, Now life and death are unknown.

    I rushed to the hospital and saw many people, Liang Xiaoshi, Zhang Jie, Qiao Nan and Wang Nuo, standing in the passageway outside the operating room. And Lin Ying''er, still in the emergency room for rescue, do not know what the specific situation. I asked Liang Xiaoshi, Zhang Jie and Qiao Nan in detail. The results were the same. Lin Ying''er had this incident during the meeting, but no one knew why.

    I''m going to ask Wang Nuo. After a few seconds of hesitation, Wang Nuo said, "look, I''m leaving. I''ll go back to the company."

    Without waiting for everyone to respond, Wang Nuo has quickly walked out. Looking at her back, I feel a little depressed. Because I am so nervous, Wang Nuo is obviously not happy. After all, it proves to a certain extent that I am in Yilin movie! Now this kind of situation, I also cannot explain with Wang Nuo Nuo, leaves! I asked Qiao Nan: "Lin Ying''er, what did you eat at noon?"

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She went out by herself."

    I continued, "what did you drink?"

    "I drank coffee in the company, and I don''t know what she drank outside." Qiao Nan said madly, "why do you ask this? Call the police? If you call the police, you should be able to find out. "

    "It''s not good to call the police," Liang said

    I looked at Zhang Jie, who has always been more rational, and said, "what''s your opinion?"

    Zhang Jie said: "I think we should look at the situation of President Lin first. What if President Lin is OK? If Mr. Lin knows why? It''s not good for us to call the police rashly, which means that it may be a black dragon, or even harm president Lin

    What Zhang Jie said is reasonable. It''s really reasonable. I finally adopted her opinion and didn''t call the police.

    As the operation continued, I sat with Zhang Jie, Qiao Nan and Liang Xiaoshi. Suddenly, Liang Xiaoshi said to go to the toilet. She left for about three minutes. I received a short message from Liang Xiaoshi. When it came to chatting at the back of the hospital, I found an excuse to leave. I saw Liang Xiaoshi at the back door of the hospital. Liang Xiaoshi said, "do you feel something wrong with Director Wang?"

    "What''s wrong with Wang Nuo?" I wonder, "what''s wrong with Wang Nuo?"

    "She had lunch with Mr. Lin at noon. She''s OK. Mr. Lin is OK."

    "They ate together? How do you know? "

    "I just know."

    "Damn, you follow them?"

    "I just happened to see it. Don''t talk nonsense about it."

    "You''re just talking nonsense. Does Wang Nuo have a motive? Why is the film of poison forest? You tell me, don''t talk about it. We''ll talk about everything when Lin Ying''er wakes up. "

    "What if Lin Yinger doesn''t wake up?"

    "You have a crow''s mouth."

    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very nervous, not only Lin Ying''er, but also Wang nuono."

    I didn''t care about her. I took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit one and smoked it.

    Liang Xiaoshi added: "I''ll go back first, you smoke slowly."

    I didn''t speak, looking at Liang Xiaoshi go, in the mind disorderly thought, may be Wang Nuo Nuo? It''s impossible. It''s just dinner together. Wang has no motive to commit the crime. The key is that Wang is an extremely kind person. How can he do such a thing? impossible! I believe that this is done by other people, but not by the company. For example, the people who followed Lin Ying''er on Saturday should make it clear.

    After smoking a cigarette, I went back to the outside of the operating room. As soon as I sat down, my mobile phone rang. It was Huang Xiaoshu who called. He said that Liu Yan was angry and left. He said that there was no need to talk about it. Let''s do it separately! I said that once I knew it, I hung up the phone and tried every method. Whatever. I don''t think Liu Yan really dares to make trouble in the factory. When he has the time, manpower and financial resources to find a way to save Liu Yan, and if he is in the limelight, dare to make trouble? I''m tired of living. I want to die? Even if Liu Yan really does that, I will make him suffer more losses, so it''s really casual.

    As time went by, at more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor came out with good news. He said that Lin Ying''er was sent in time and could be discharged after a few days'' rest. Now he has been transferred from the secret passage of the emergency room to the ward on the third floor. Thanks to the doctor, I was planning to go up with Qiao Nan and Zhang Jie to see Lin Ying''er. Suddenly, Zhang Jie got a call and left in a hurry. Finally, Qiao Nan and I went up together.

    Lin Ying''er hasn''t woken up. She looks pale. What goddess does it look like? Is a malnourished woman, see I feel heartache! I said: "Qiao Nan, do you think this is an accident or something? Is there anything unusual about Lin Ying''er today? "

    Qiao Nan recalled: "no, but she''s in a bad mood. She has a black face. It''s the same from work to meetings."

    "You don''t know who she had lunch with?"

    "Nonsense, of course I don''t know. I''m a secretary, not a nanny."

    "Don''t be so loud. Let''s go out and talk."

    "No more words. You go out by yourself. I''ll stay here. I''ll be on duty. If I go, I''ll call another person to come and watch for 24 hours until Mr. Lin wakes up."

    I think this arrangement is good. I left the hospital by myself, got on the car and immediately called Yingyi to ask if Yingyi could find out the information of the business car? Win a way: "I pour have a way, but need you to go!"

    I said, "you say."

    Win one: "along the way, not many road monitoring? It should be in the way of the police. "

    Is that Ma Yuqiong? I thought, "where are you now? You come out and I''ll wait for you by the fountain in the city square. "

    Win a say good, quickly hang up the phone, I will drive away, directly to the city square.

    More than half an hour later, I met Yingyi. They discussed for a while. I called ma Yuqiong and said that we would have dinner together in the evening. In order not to be so purposeful, I called Ming caichen and Mingyue.

    The place to eat is my old place and mingcaichen''s, the big stall by the river. Yingyi and I arrived first and waited for Ma Yuqiong for more than half an hour. Then mingcaichen, who drove directly from the suburbs, and Mingyue came from home. She didn''t drive by herself, but took a downwind car. Yingyi pulled me to my ear and said, "that''s the car, the color, All the features are the same. "

 Chapter 379

    I was startled and said, "are you sick? Is that right? "

    "There is absolutely no mistake. It must have been covered by the license plate at that time, but I can recognize all the other features."

    I didn''t speak, because Ming caichen and Ma Yuqiong were watching! Mingyue has come and sat down beside mingcaichen.

    After ordering and chatting for a while, I asked Mingyue, "whose car did you just take?"

    Mingyue said, "my father''s assistant, it''s not convenient for me to drive."

    I Oh a, didn''t ask again, in the heart very shocked, tracking Lin Ying son, is the thing really like that? That day in the eight immortals edge Lin Ying''er and Ming Nanshan met face, they obviously know! But is it unnecessary to poison Mingnan mountain? I''m a little confused, but mingnanshan''s reaction confirms one thing for me. Lin Yinger''s identity is really the one I guess.

    After dinner, the conversation didn''t leave until about nine o''clock. I got on the bus and drove out. At the same time, I said to win, "I think I''ve made it clear. I don''t care. I''ll go home. You can drive my car back to the production department, or you can go back with me tomorrow."

    "And where do I live?"

    "My house."

    As soon as win had no objection, I drove to Yangguang home. When I got home, I took out a few bottles of beer to drink and chat with win. Time passed quickly, and it was 12 o''clock in a short time. At this time, I received a call from Lin Tiannian. Lin Tiannian said that there was trouble in the production department, many people, dozens of people, and they went to smash the office building.

    I was startled, immediately and win a go out to drive to the production base! I''m the driver. I drive very fast because I''m very angry. The main reason is that I''m angry with myself and I''m not prepared for this. However, it''s very difficult to be prepared for this. Do you want to organize more people on duty? Impossible? Now things can only be dealt with according to how they happen. Needless to say, it''s absolutely Liu Yan''s ghost. He dares to make it in the limelight. He''s really a desperado.

    Back to the production department, the dozens of people had already smashed and left. Of course, the smashing was not so serious. It was just that the door was smashed. They didn''t go into the office. After all, the doors were locked. Lin Tiannian is gone. No one knows where he''s gone. He calls and turns off the phone. Win and I are in a hurry. We can''t find them everywhere. We are discussing whether to call the police. Suddenly Lin Tiannian calls and says that he''s tracking those people and has followed them to their dens. I say, "they are all concentrated together?"

    Lin Tiannian said: "yes, I''m having supper. Liu Yan is in the village. There''s a big stall at the end of the street, which is called Zhenxing."

    I thought about it and said, "you keep staring. Let me think about something. We''ll come and meet you."

    Hang up the phone, I told Lin Tiannian''s words to win one, then win one asked me: "what are you going to do?"

    I said, "what do you say? They are sure to pay for their blood debts. You have to prepare your clothes, hats and masks to see who will die first. Just me, you and Lin Tiannian, let''s do Liu Yan. "

    "The three of us?" Win a face strange, "they dozens of people ah."

    "Don''t worry, we''ll do Liu Yan alone, go home with him, and have weapons ready. It''s best to have a hammer. Go!"

    Yingyi is ready to go. I''m standing in the parking lot smoking. Suddenly I see Huang Xiaoshu running out. She looks around. In fact, there are many people around. They have their own expressions and are talking about it. Huang Xiaoshu comes at the right time. I will call her if she doesn''t come! When Huang Xiaoshu came to me, I said: "Huang Xiaoshu, let these people go back, and then think of a reasonable explanation to make this matter come true."

    Huang Xiaoshu said, "don''t you call the police?"

    "It''s no use calling the police. I''ll deal with it. Go ahead!"

    Huang Xiaoshu was very depressed. She didn''t understand me. She didn''t call the police about such a big and serious matter? Of course, I have said so. She wants to do it. She can only hope that I will continue to surprise her.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Yingyi was half ready, took out a bag, asked me for the car key, and then drove outside to buy things. I stayed in the security room for tea. During that time, I talked to Lin Tiannian twice, yunzhongling and Yuan Jian on the phone. They already knew what happened in the production department. They wanted to come back to have a look, but I didn''t let them come back.

    At about 1:30, when Yingyi drove back, everything was ready. He took me to Huilin Tiannian in a new car. On the way, he said, "are we going to smash his house like this? It doesn''t seem to make any sense. "

    I said, "what''s the point? Now it''s time to give a tooth for a tooth. It depends on who is afraid first. Let''s be tough. Next time, he won''t dare to smash the production department again. It''s a battle between the two sides. Don''t worry. He will call me tomorrow. I have a way to deal with it. "

    As soon as He Ying talked, I quickly drove to the stall and stopped. He and Ying got out of the car one by one and got close to the stall. I found Lin Tiannian who was squatting outside the stall. I asked Lin Tiannian, "where''s Liu Yanren? Can''t you see him? "

    Lin Tiannian said: "I''ve seen the private room in the stall. There is only one door in the stall. We''ll wait here and we won''t lose it."

    I looked around to see the terrain, there is really only one door, the back is the factory wall, the shop is rented out by the factory! Just wait. As a result, I didn''t see Liu Yan and his party come out until about three o''clock. It was really a line-up of dozens of people, all drunk and dizzy. They said goodbye to each other in the parking lot before they got on the bus and left. Two people gave Liu Yan a ride and got on a Toyota bread.

    The car went far away. Yingyi, who was in charge of driving, arrived. I got on the car with Lin Tiannian. Yingyi followed Liu Yan''s car. The car didn''t go out of the city, let alone to the hotel. Instead, it went into a village. Finally, he got off by himself, and the car continued to drive towards the end of the village. Yingyi and Lin Tiannian and I got out of the car and followed Liu Yan. The guy walked around the alley and finally stopped in front of a small villa in the middle of the village, took out the key to open the door and walked in.

    Win: "what do we do now? Go in and hit him? "

    I didn''t answer immediately. I looked around at the terrain. The distance between the buildings was very wide. As long as there was no big noise, I couldn''t hear from the left and right next door. Be careful about this. After all, in other people''s villages, if they mess up and are surrounded, they will be dead end!

    Win asked again, I said: "you climb in to see if there is any monitoring, if there is, cut off all, and then open the door to let us into the yard, and then you climb up the second floor to open the door, be careful, don''t make any big noise, this is their village, we can''t get out."

    Win a way: "rest assured, absolutely won''t bungle."

    As soon as Yingyi left, Lin Tiannian and I were waiting outside. I asked Lin Tiannian, "it''s like inviting you back to do something bad. Do you regret it?"

    Lin Tiannian said: "I think what we are doing is just, not that we take the initiative to provoke them and take revenge. This is what noble people will do. Besides, I am not noble."

    I laughed: "ha ha, your idea is very noble."

    As time went by, about five minutes later, the door opened and the head of Yingyi came out. Then I went with Lin Tiannian and flashed into the house. After passing through the yard, I went into the house. That house is quite luxurious. In the countryside, it belongs to high-grade residence. Of course, the furnishings inside don''t look high-grade at all, and they don''t have any taste. It''s big enough and messy.

    Win a small voice way: "the room here is very big, but I have seen downstairs, no one, people should be on the second or third floor."

    I said, "let''s go up."

    Yingyi leads the way in front of him. He is very careful to go to the second floor. There is no light on. It looks very dark, but you can see that there is a hall and five or six rooms. I don''t know which is the master room? Of course, there is a room with a light on. You can see it through the crack of the door. Yingyi goes to this room. He and Lin Tiannian stand by and listen to the inside quietly, while I stand in the distance and watch.

    Ying Yi made a gesture to say that there was something moving inside. At this time, Lin Tiannian pointed to the top, which was the transparent glass window. He made a gesture, half bent over, clasped his hands on his thigh, and won for a while. He stepped on his hands, then his shoulders. He climbed up and looked inside through the glass. As a result, he came down in ten seconds and made a gesture, Pull me out to the balcony.

    It turned out that someone came out of the room. After hiding outside the balcony with Yingyi and Lin Tiannian, we heard the sound of opening and closing the door, then the sound of walking, then the sound of opening and closing the door, and then everything calmed down! Win one immediately went out and saw clearly that the room had light, then turned back to me and Lin Tiannian and said, "guess what I just saw?"

    I said: "shit, just say, guess fart, you spend a lot of time?"

    Win: "let''s go into the room and have a look."

    Ying Yi led the way to the door of the room just now. He took out a small wire from his pocket and inserted it into the keyhole. After stirring it for 30 seconds, the lock was opened and let Lin Tiannian and I go in first. Then he went in by himself. He turned on the flashlight and illuminated the front wall, which was hung with a very ordinary landscape painting about one meter long and one meter wide, Then I reached out and groped at the edge of the painting, and I said, "what are you doing?"

    Win: "wait a minute."

    I really want to scold, but I didn''t scold because the environment was not suitable. I waited patiently, and suddenly won a smile. There was a mechanism in the painting. The painting was opened and raised to the top, and there was a hole on the wall that was only a little less than the painting! With the light of a flashlight shining into the hole, I saw the situation inside. There were more than ten or twenty guns, one submachine gun, the others were pistols, and there were four bundles of explosives and cash, two stacks, about four or five hundred thousand.

    Win a way: "I just saw him put a gun back, this guy with a gun out."

    I was in a cold sweat and went out with a gun. Did he come to negotiate that day with a gun? If this idiot''s head was hot at that time, take out the gun, day, day, it''s really dangerous.

    Win again: "how to do? Do you want to take it with you? "

    "You''re sick, you''re dying? How dare you take it? " I said with a smile, "of course, the money is OK. He smashed our things. The money should be enough for the repair."

    Win a hurried action, put the money into the bag, at this time the gatekeeper Lin Tiannian small voice: "there is a voice outside."

    Win one immediately put out the flashlight, put the painting back to its original position, and pulled me to the other side of the door. Soon the sound outside was getting closer and closer. He was opening the door and wanted to enter the room.

 Chapter 380

    Did Liu Yan come to get the gun? Going out again? I thought that the door had been opened. Liu Yan came in and put out his hand to turn on the light. At that moment, he saw the people inside and was ready to shout. Win quickly covered his mouth and dragged his people inside. Lin Tiannian quickly closed the door! Effortlessly, this guy sent himself in? I was happy and sneered at Liu Yan, who was controlled by win Yi and kept struggling but failed. I said, "Mr. Liu, you just played very hi in my factory. Are you still hi now?"

    Liu Yan is still struggling, but he is facing a special forces, and Lin Tiannian''s help. He can''t break free at all. He is even tied up by Lin Tiannian with transparent glue, including his mouth. He can only stare at me with fierce eyes! I continued to run on him, but I didn''t plan to beat him or smash him in his home. I just called ma Yuqiong and told him about the situation here, saying that there was a big news. There was a guy who had countless guns in his home and asked Ma Yuqiong to get some special police.

    Ma Yuqiong promised to come down. I immediately hung up the phone and looked at Liu Yan again. I found that Liu Yan''s eyes were more fierce. However, with fear in his eyes, he wanted to say something, so I would not let him speak. What if he yelled? I lit a cigarette, squatted on the side, looked at Liu Yan, took a puff of cigarette and spit on his face, slowly said: "I wanted to come to your house to smash, but you went out with a gun, let me see you put the gun back, God let you go, you know?"

    Liu Yan wanted to kick me, but he didn''t.

    I continued: "I said, fight with me, you will surely die miserably. Hiding so many guns, I really don''t know whether you are going to be shot or be in prison for a lifetime. It''s the latter to spend some money? But I will also spend some money to make you become the former. There is a group behind me, which must have more money than you. This is what you ask for. Who do you think you are when you fight with a group? "

    When I finished smoking a cigarette, I stamped out the cigarette end and put it into my pocket. I asked Yingyi to open the mechanism of the painting and take some pictures. After seeing it, I asked Yingyi to knock Liu Yan out. Of course, before knocking out, I said, "if you want your family and people you care about to be safe, I advise you to be honest in it, Don''t tell me what to do. I''m still saying that. Fight with me. I''m sure you''ll die miserably. "

    Win: "now what? Waiting for the Swat? "

    I said, "no, we''ll go out when they''re almost there. I''ve already told Ma Yuqiong what to say. He will arrange for us to wait for him to call."

    Win one Oh a way: "that this money?"

    "It''s OK. It must be dirty money." I looked at the fainted Liu Yan and said, "he didn''t dare to say that he was short of money. He even said that it wasn''t his thing. Otherwise, to admit money is to admit a gun. He can only suffer dumb losses."

    Win a ha ha to smile: "ha ha, this wretch, this cheap us!"

    Lin Tiannian said, "we are in good luck."

    I nodded, it''s really such a thing, originally thought to blow his family out of anger, did not expect to be crooked, do not have to start to make him more trouble, but also broke their own many troubles, this is simply lucky to go to the chest ah. However, for Liu Yan, it''s bad luck to fall home. Maybe it''s because he''s done too much bad things. There''s a saying: Heaven''s net is perfect, but it''s careless.

    After waiting for about 10 minutes, Ma Yuqiong called and said that the special police had almost arrived at the village and asked me to retreat. I took Yingyi and Lin Tiannian out with me. Anyway, Liu Yan was still dizzy. Yingyi tried out that he didn''t pretend to be dizzy and had to faint for a while, so it was very safe to leave. The only worry was that his family got up and found out about it, in order to avoid such a tragedy, Finally, Lin Tiannian and I left first, and Yingyi stayed in the room until the police arrived at the door.

    Lin Tiannian and I just got on the bus and drove out of the village. There were five police cars coming. They went to the village openly. The sound of the police siren cut through the night. I can imagine how busy the village will be.

    On the road outside the village entrance, Lin Tiannian stopped his car and waited for about ten minutes. As soon as he got back safely, Lin Tiannian drove to the production department. Of course, he bought beer and many snacks on the way back. In my office, three people celebrated because the special police were very smooth. According to Ma Yuqiong, Liu Yan was enough to be shot, No matter how you do it, you can''t get out.

    Solved a tough opponent, ah, I''m happy to win one and Lin Tiannian with forty-two ten thousand half that I got back after counting! Win a panic way: "this is not very good?"? It''s dirty money. "

    Lin Tiannian said, "yes, and there are so many."

    I said: "it''s because of the dirty money that we spend. Isn''t that good? If you change your mind, this is our work. Liu Yan paid us the labor cost. You can do what you like. You can find a beautiful woman, but don''t go to the factory, ha ha! "

    Yingyi and Lin Tiannian took a look at me, then looked at me again, and finally asked for money, but instead of looking for beautiful women, they continued to drink with me and went back to their dormitories to sleep at about dawn.

    The next day, I was woken up by the sound of a beer bottle falling to the ground. I opened my eyes and had a look. It turned out that Huang Xiaoshu was picking up the beer bottle and accidentally dropped one. She said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang."

    I said, "what time is it?"

    "About eight fifty."

    I sat up and patted my forehead. I only slept less than three hours. My head was very dizzy: "what''s the arrangement? Has the status quo been restored? "

    "No, many doors are broken, and many things need to be changed."

    "What about the announcement?"

    "It''s been posted, but it seems everyone knows what''s going on."

    "We are not the worst. It''s even worse to smash those talents. They will soon know that you don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, it won''t affect the working mood, as long as our upper class is not in chaos." I picked up a cigarette from the table, lit one and took a puff. Then I pointed to the 200000 cash in the sofa covered by a newspaper and said, "this money will be used to pay for the repair. If it''s not enough, I''ll add more food. Today, you go to discuss with fan Ningning and Ouyang."

    Huang Xiaoshu looks at me strangely, but she doesn''t ask me any more. Instead, she chooses to carry out the order. Of course, before that, she still has to do sanitation. In fact, this is not her work scope. She just sees such a mess inside. I guess she thinks that she wants Meng Ying and Qian Ying to come in and clean up, for fear that they will disturb me. Unexpectedly, she also has an accident to disturb me. I don''t care about her. I went out of the office and washed my face in the toilet. As a result, I got a call from Li Xiling as soon as I came back.

    Li Xiling said: "what happened to the production department last night? I''ll tell you not to be so tough. He dares to do that

    I said: "just once, he won''t have a chance in the future. Well, he is estimated to be shot. I won''t say more about the details. Anyway, that''s what happened. In addition, he paid us 200000 maintenance fees."

    Li Xiling had a strange voice: "what did you do? Are you going to be ok? "

    "Of course not. The problem is almost over. You can believe me." In fact, I''m confident that Liu Yan was scared last night. He can''t protect people outside. Do you still want revenge? How many people do you want to take in just now? So it won''t happen again. "I have something to deal with. Let''s talk about it."

    Li Xi responded and hung up.

    Not long later, Huang Xiaoshu brought me a breakfast, and Ouyang Wei came in. She already knew what happened last night. She put forward some suggestions to me to prevent similar things from happening again. I agreed. When they went out, they began to eat breakfast, but they didn''t eat half of it. They quickly put it down, rushed out of the office, rushed to the dormitory and looked for Yingyi, Pull the winner out of the city together.

    On the bus, win asked: "what''s the matter?"

    I said, "don''t ask, just follow. I may have something for you to do."

    Win one Oh, no more talk, I don''t speak, very bad mood, drive the car very fast, go to the hospital, is Lin Yinger live in that house, but not to see Lin Yinger, but to see Wang Nuo Nuo! The phone call just now was from Wang Nuo''s secretary. He said that Wang Nuo vomited as soon as he went to work, and then he didn''t wake up. The situation was the same as that of Lin Yinger yesterday.

    What the hell is going on? I was very tangled. I kept questioning Wang Nuo''s secretary outside the operating room, but nothing came out. Wang Nuo''s secretary just said that the last sentence Wang Nuo said was: Contact Yang zuran, 593927.

    Wang nuono asked his secretary to contact me. I can understand that after all, Lin Yinger also had an accident. Now no one is in charge of Jinba, or there is no comprehensive quality. It''s impossible to control the internal, let alone the external. Jinba is in such a precarious and hidden environment that no one can hold the scene. It''s easy to have big problems.

    In the current situation, small grudges can only be put aside. After all, Wang nuonou is not the kind of person who will fight with you for anger. At least he won''t make fun of Jinba. But what does this 593927 mean? I don''t understand.

    Anxiously waiting for an hour or so, the doctor came out, the diagnosis is really the same as Lin Ying''er''s yesterday, and much more serious, people are still in a coma, there is a dangerous period. I really want to smoke. I go to the intensive care unit from the elevator outside. I look at Wang Nuo''s pale face outside the glass. I really don''t know who to find to vent. I kick my feet hard. Suddenly, my mobile phone rings. It''s Qiao Nan calling, saying that Lin Yinger has woken up!

    I said to win: "you find Lin Tiannian, and you will watch in shifts here." I''m afraid that someone will do harm to Wang Nuo Nuo. It was an accident yesterday. Today, it''s not an accident any more. It''s someone''s scheming. It''s definitely a big move.

    Win a promise down, began to make a phone call, I immediately went to the ward of Lin Ying''er, just walked to the middle, saw Liang Xiaoshi come in from outside, I don''t bother to pay attention to her, left a let her go to see Wang Nuo Nuo, continue to walk.

    In Lin Ying''er''s ward, Lin Ying''er does wake up and looks at the ceiling against the pillow. Qiao Nan is nearby, holding a bowl of porridge, but the porridge hasn''t moved much. Maybe Lin Ying''er won''t eat it! I went over to take congee from Qiao Nan''s hand and sat down. I gave Qiao Nan a wink. Qiao Nan then went out with understanding. I said to Lin Ying''er, "Mr. Lin, let''s have congee, and then let''s talk about it."

    Lin Ying''er said, "I''m not hungry."

    "All right!" I put the porridge down and said, "what''s going on? You have to tell me, because Wang Nuo is in the same situation as you, and it''s more serious. There is a period of danger. "

    Lin Ying''er''s eyes cast on me. After several seconds, he said, "go to let Qiao Nan not tell anyone that I''ve woken up."

    I quickly put down the porridge, go to the door to tell Qiao Nan, and then come back.

 Chapter 381

    Lin Ying''er said: "this must be premeditated. I thought it was done by mingnanshan. Now it seems that it is not mingnanshan."

    Speaking of mingnanshan, I quickly asked along the topic: "is Lin Chu your uncle?"

    Lin Ying''er looked at me with strange eyes.

    I said: "don''t look at me like this. I learned by accident that I had a relationship with mingnanshan. Once I got into some trouble in Hongwu''s bar and asked mingnanshan to help me. As a result, the other side of the conflict was Lin Chu''s man, who arrested me. I was very lucky. I also found a picture in his home. It was you when I was a child. I asked his men, How much do you know about your relationship and your affairs... "

    Lin Ying''er responded greatly: "don''t tell me this. It''s not important now. The important thing is that if you want to go to Jinba to take over my position, the chairman won''t take care of it." Lin Ying''er looked into my eyes and said, "you can''t refuse this, because it''s not only about me, but also about Wang Nuo and everyone in the whole company. There must be a big conspiracy. There is a very strong undercover in it. If I guess correctly, it''s Qiao Nan."

    I was startled: "are you sick? Qiao Nan? How is that possible? "

    "I''ve seen her drive a Ferrari. I''ve seen her meet the chairman of an advertising giant group in the provincial capital. She''s a woman who looks very much like her. Isn''t that a coincidence? I know you won''t believe it, so I just asked you to tell Qiao Nan, don''t tell anyone that I wake up. If I''m still known by others, the answer is obvious. "

    I am speechless, not because Lin Ying''er has done this, but because Lin Ying''er said that she has seen Qiao Nan drive a Ferrari and a woman who looks very similar to Qiao Nan. I have seen her, but I don''t think so much. If Lin Ying''er is telling the truth, Qiao Nan is really suspicious. After all, Qiao Nan really has many secrets, but I can''t accept her doing such a bad thing, Even if Qiao Nan has such a background, can he come to study? Of course, this reason is untenable.

    Lin Yinger continued: "there''s another thing I didn''t tell you. The advertising giant group is a money laundering point of a Mafia organization in the provincial capital. Now it''s like this. I''m from the Lin family in Baishui, and Wang Nuo is from the Wang family in Baihai. You have a long relationship with the Bai Yunming family. Do you know what''s going on? Once you have eradicated the triad forces in the three seas area, you should contact Mingyue and ask her to be careful. "

    I am not speechless, but stunned, accidentally stepped into such a trap? It can''t be true? I said, "how do you know so much? You''re not guessing, are you

    "I''ve met my uncle, or why should I go back? I''m going to see your mom off? You don''t think I''m that nice, do you? "

    I exposed: "you use my mother? Do you have a conscience? What if you drag my mom in? "

    "No, those people who follow me are from mingnanshan. The black hand in the dark uses another way to follow me. You contact Mingyue quickly, and then you print the power of attorney outside. I''ll sign your signature to replace me. Wang Nuo is the same. You can advance the date by one week. Anyway, no one else knows! And then you are the biggest shareholder of Jinba. "

    "Damn, you''re using me, aren''t you?"

    "Yes, but you have to because a lot of people are involved." Lin Ying''er sighed, "well, I admit that you are better than me. At least you are much better than me in dealing with these things. Maybe only you can deal with them well, but I can''t

    "And then I''ll make you a wedding dress?"

    "Almost. You can''t do it, but as a result, I, Wang Nuo Nuo, Mingyue, my uncle Lin Chu, mingnanshan, Wang Le, and even their subordinates will be in chaos and all of them can''t run away. Think for yourself." Lin Ying''er sighed a little, "in fact, Yang zuran, this is a predestined thing in the morning. Why did I want you to leave Jinba at that time? Do you really think I was afraid that you would tell us what we did? No, I have at least a hundred ways you can''t tell. And then you really think I''m afraid of meeting you every day and getting upset with each other? You have the ability to create the future with such people, so you can''t care too much about that little discomfort, at least I won''t care. "

    Lin Ying''er is so generous? This is unexpected. Is it possible for this woman to get revenge so fast? I said, "what are you afraid of? Is there anything else? "

    "Of course, there are a lot of reasons. There are some things you think about, but there are also some things you don''t know. I know the identity of the woman who interviewed you. I know that she has another occupation. Is she here to dig you? As for Qian Xuelin, I checked and found out that there is a company that wants to enter the three cities of Zhuo Baijiao and kill three of our larger companies. The other two are now facing the same situation as us, and we are in crisis first. "

    I was a little stunned: "no?"

    "Qian Xuelin did well, don''t you know? He''ll be happy to take care of you, but he''s actually going to show me the way

    "What do you mean? Is he your man? From beginning to end? "

    "No, but I have a way to let him tell me what he knows anytime and anywhere, including the situation of his opponents. I didn''t know they would start so quickly! They want to kill our three big companies of the same type, which is not the ultimate goal, or the only goal. They are two groups of people. If I guess well, Qiao Nan''s group is considered to be doing legitimate business, but the people who cooperate behind it are absolutely the same as my uncle, Wang Le and mingnanshan. They come in together and get what they need. "

    "I don''t understand. What does it have to do with you letting me go?"

    "You have something to do with the three aspects. My uncle arrested you. The next day, I already knew that you could leave a man like my uncle. I believe mingnanshan was also shocked. Of course, Wang Le was the same. The other party should not know, otherwise it will see that you are the key, you can unite the three parties, if they know, you will be very dangerous, you can kill each one, they can''t unite

    "Kill me?" I was a little depressed, "is this a society ruled by law? I''m just a white-collar worker. I don''t care about it. "

    "But you have relations with my uncle, Wang Le and mingnanshan. Now you need to contact them. Only you can do it. What if you''re not here? What''s going to happen? They will do it first, and then half of each other''s efforts will be able to clean up the mess. If it''s you, will you do such a thing? "

    To be honest, I''m speechless, because it''s really such a thing. If it was me, I would do the same.

    Damn it, I can''t stand it. It''s a sweet cake.

    I said, "how do you know so much? You didn''t say that for a long time? "

    "Ha ha, what do you think? Tell you what? Will you believe me? If I say that Qiao Nan has a problem, will you call me insane? Yes, one of the reasons why I took you away is that I need Qiao nan to be my secretary and let them speed up their actions, because they are not prepared enough and have weaknesses. In a word, it has something to do with time. At that time, you had to go, and it was miserable. It was intentional, not that I had no conscience, do you understand? "

    I sigh in my heart. It''s really like what Lin Ying''er said. If she told me before these things happened, I would never believe it. In fact, she is very good. I admire her most for her intelligence. She knows so much, thinks so much, designs step by step, and has the patience to fight against the enemy slowly.

    Let Qiao Nan be a secretary. Damn it. If Qiao Nan is so bad, she will die if she makes a little mistake.

    In my mind, I suddenly thought of what to start from, and even said: "wait, you mean, Qiao Nan poisoned you and Wang Nuo Nuo?"

    "I don''t know. Think about it yourself. Do you want it or not?"

    I don''t know how to answer, I hope yes or no? I don''t know, because if it is, I am absolutely uncomfortable. If not, there are still people hiding in the dark. The most important thing is that Lin Yinger guesses wrong. In this way, the things she arranged don''t exist? So it''s more dangerous.

    Tangle, fuck.

    Lin Ying''er added: "now, you must not let Qiao Nan know that you want to go back to Jinba, because this is tantamount to admitting that you want to unite my uncle and Wang Le, because Wang Nuo and I belong to Jinba. If you unite mingnanshan again, the situation will turn around, and the other party will not want to see such a result."

    I said, "what do you mean? I have to go back to Jinba and keep Qiao Nan from knowing. Is that possible? She''s the Secretary to the general manager. "

    "I mean you can''t let her know right away. If you want to go back suddenly, don''t tell her everything. Besides, you should unite my uncle, Wang Le and mingnanshan as soon as possible, otherwise things will go wrong." Lin Ying''er gave me a wry smile, "I don''t want to say so much. I think you should have your own ideas, or you can test Qiao Nan and make a decision. I want to have a rest. You can go!"

    I looked at Lin Ying''er''s eyes and saw worry in her eyes for the first time. But was it because I was worried? To be honest, I don''t know. She was probably worried about her position! Let me helpless is, even if this is to use, I really want to make wedding clothes for her, how can I and her together can not be separated from the relationship?

    With depression, out of Lin Ying''er''s room, just closed the door, outside Qiao Nan asked me: "how? What did President Lin say? "

    I said: "nothing. She doesn''t remember what she ate, and she''s a little confused. In fact, it''s a good thing. This woman deserves what she does. Don''t sympathize with her."

    Qiao Nan looked into my eyes as if she was trying to tell whether I was telling the truth or the lie. After several seconds, she said, "is there any big trouble for Jinba?"

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it. I''ll go out and buy something for Lin Ying''er. You''ll stay here."

    Qiao Nan gave a hum.

    I went outside, walked about 10 meters, stopped, turned back to Qiao Nan and said, "Qiao Nan, if Jinba is in big trouble, what do you want me to do?"

    Qiao Nan Leng next way: "have relation with you? You''re gone, okay? You''d better not get involved. You''re not so lucky every time. You can leave safely. Of course, I don''t want Jinba to be in any big trouble. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. "

    I left a smile, turned away, but that smile is false, just turned around I can''t smile out, Qiao Nan said is concerned about words, but from another aspect, it seems not the same thing, this is a hint, out of conscience hint, not every time can be so lucky to get away, go safely, can I still not be safe? Ah, it seems that Qiao Nan is really the one who poisons. Even if it''s not Qiao Nan, it''s at least the forces behind Qiao Nan. This woman has hidden her identity for such a long time. She has a purpose. I can''t accept it, but I have to accept it.

 Chapter 382

    After walking out of the hospital, I immediately called Mingyue and told her about the relationship between Lin Ying''er and Lin Chu. At the same time, I also told her some of the things I talked about with Lin Ying''er. I told her to go and live with her father, not to go anywhere, not to go to the street, not to change the nanny, not to order takeout, and she had to be extra careful everywhere.

    This matter is too serious. Mingyue said that she would pack up immediately and call mingnanshan to send someone to pick it up. I hung up her phone and turned to call Ming caichen. After I got through, I tried to talk about my problems as succinctly as possible. Ming caichen was obviously a little frightened, but he soon calmed down again, discussed the countermeasures with me, and then went busy

    Looking for a printing place, I printed two power of attorney. The scope of entrustment is very large. All of Jinba''s and individual''s are agents. Then I went to the stationery store to buy a printing pad for making a fingerprint. When I went back to the hospital, I went to Lin Yinger''s ward, asked her to sign her name, touched her finger, and then went outside Wang Nuo''s ward! Liang Xiaoshi was still on the phone. When she saw me coming, she hung up. She came to me and wanted to talk. I made a gesture to speak alone, and she closed her mouth.

    I pulled Wang''s secretary aside and said a few words to let her go back to work! The secretary came back a few minutes after he left and gave me Wang Nuo Nuo''s bag. I sat in my chair and wondered if I wanted to call fan Xuan? In such a serious situation, I didn''t seem to be able to fight. In the end, I decided to fight. As soon as fan Xuan heard this, she became nervous and said she would come right away.

    When I hung up, Liang Xiaoshi immediately said, "things are getting worse and worse. Is it possible that Su Banan is responsible for this?"

    Subanan? This guy has the ability to play tricks! I shook my head and said, "it''s better if you don''t know about it. Go back to work. Don''t come back to the hospital. Don''t ask. It''s for your own good."

    Liang Xiaoshi was frightened and said, "is it so serious? What should I pay attention to? Will I be like them? "

    I shook my head and said, "no, go back. Let me be quiet."

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t want to go, but I was so upset that he didn''t speak any more and went out.

    Outside the corridor, peace was restored. Only Ying was alone. He sat far away and didn''t disturb me. But I was looking through Wang Nuo''s bag. What made me feel incredible was that there was a power of attorney inside. The scope of entrustment was very large, and I was the one entrusted. I''m shocked. Did Wang Nuo expect such a thing to happen? What are you doing with a power of attorney?

    Before I had time to think about it, I immediately took out my mobile phone to call Ma Yuqiong and asked Ma Yuqiong to help with the power of attorney to do justice. In fact, there is a problem, but what can''t be done? Anyway, it must be done fairly, otherwise the power of attorney is a piece of waste paper, which is useless at all. Of course, after doing this well, I have to find a way to tell Li Xiling that as soon as I got to work in Tianhong Group, something went wrong and I want to come back. I don''t know if Li Xiling is willing to, but I have to come back anyway.

    I don''t know how long later, when Lin Tiannian came, I found a doctor to transfer Lin Ying''er''s ward to Wang Nuo Nuo''s next door, so that I could see both rooms without so much trouble! As soon as these things were done, Ma Yuqiong talked about the door of the hospital. I went out to give Ma Yuqiong the notarial certificate, and then said to Ma Yuqiong, "when you are in trouble, you should listen to these things. It''s the same thing..."

    When I finished, Ma Yuqiong''s eyes widened in surprise: "no? Black eat black? So much trouble? "

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know if it is, but it depends. It''s very likely."

    "What do you want me to do for you?"

    "You help me to get the notarial certificate ready. Don''t interfere. You are a white doer. Of course, I''m not a gangster. I know how to deal with it. Thank you, brother. I don''t think I have time to consider your proposal, but Zhang Jie certainly has no problem."

    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll get justice back to you first."

    I got out of the car and watched Ma Yuqiong drive away. Then I went back to the hospital to find Qiao Nan. I said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, go back and have a rest. I''ll watch you here."

    Qiao Nan said, "is that ok? It''s better to have a woman. "

    "A nurse is a woman. Go ahead and remember not to tell anyone. We''ll keep in touch."

    After thinking for a few seconds, Qiao Nan nodded and went outside the hospital. I looked at her back and didn''t know what I was feeling. Of course, I hope no one knows that Lin Ying''er has woken up. Maybe Qiao Nan is not too bad.

    At noon, as soon as I sent Lin Tiannian out to buy lunch, a group of people came in. They were fan Xuan and Wang Le, as well as the seven or eight people they brought. They all looked like bodyguards. As soon as they arrived, Wang Le roared and asked me what was the matter? Fan Xuan couldn''t stop them. They all started to fight. Wang Le beat me. I raised my hand to block them, and Wang Le''s bodyguards went up. Of course, they won. They were obviously not in the same level. They beat Wang Le''s bodyguards down with one move. The others were stopped by fan Xuan and didn''t dare to come up.

    I said to Wang Le, "have you had enough? This is the white cloud, not the white sea. "

    "So what? You''re good? "

    "I don''t like cattle, but is Mingnan mountain enough? I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If you want to beat us out, if you want to talk about it, we''ll go out too. This is a hospital, not your home. "

    Wang Le was so angry that I was about to continue to scold him. Another group of people came in. In front of him was Han San, pushing Lin Chu. When he saw Wang Le, he stopped immediately. It was obvious that both sides knew each other. During that process, Wang Le closed his mouth and looked at Lin Chu. Finally, Lin Chu withdrew his eyes. Han San pushed him in front of me. He said, "how about Xiao Ying?"

    I''m depressed. I didn''t expect Lin Chu to come here. Where is this? Lin Yinger asked him to come? Think not clear, I said: "fortunately, in the ward, did not wake up, what do you come to do?"

    Lin Chu asked: "I''m not here to settle accounts with you. It''s unnecessary. It was a misunderstanding in the past."

    I''m more sure that Lin Yinger asked Lin Chu to come. I''m sure Lin Yinger said something. Otherwise, Lin Chu would not speak like that. This is to say that the past is written off. Of course, I have no hatred with Lin Chu! I said: "of course, it''s a misunderstanding. You should be glad you didn''t start at the beginning, otherwise you dare to come to Baiyun? Oh, you''re here at risk, aren''t you? Are you not afraid? "

    Lin Chu said: "don''t run on me. I''m afraid, but I have to come. I''ll go in and have a look at the shadow."

    Lin Chu is not irritable at all. I can''t believe it! I made a gesture to ask for help. Hansan then pushed Lin Chu into Lin Yinger''s ward, while others were watching outside. At this time, fan Xuan went to me and said, "how do you know Lin Chu? And what''s your relationship with mingnanshan? "

    I said, "it''s hard to say that."

    Fan Xuan was a little speechless: "it seems that I despise you, but it''s good. The old man calms down. Let''s talk outside!"

    I said, go outside. Fan Xuan takes Wang Le out. It''s on the terrace outside the special protection area. I told him what I knew. As soon as I finished, Wang Le said, "are you cruel to me? This is the three cities in Baijiao, not the provincial capital. Do you think they are really so good? "

    I said: "believe it or not, I don''t expect your help. I just want to say, don''t make trouble for me. Of course, if you don''t mind, leave these bodyguards for me. If you mind, take them away. It''s not so good anyway."

    Wang Le was angry again: "what are you going to do?"

    "Better than not."

    "Fuck, can you talk?"

    "I''ll talk to you as you talk to me. If you ask aunt fan, she respects me and I respect her as well."

    "What do you have that I respect?"

    "Mr. Wang, we talked about this problem when we met for the first time. Now for the second time, do you still think so? This is Baiyun. Believe it or not? You will know what I deserve your respect. I''m not threatening you. I''m just telling you that I have that ability. Then you can judge whether I can get your respect? Although I''m not rare, I want to know about it. In addition, if you still want me to prove something, you wait. I''m finished. Go ahead! "

    Wang Le looked at me strangely. Fan Xuan, on the contrary, had a smile on her face, as if she would like to see me clean up Wang Le!

    After a minute or so, Wang Le said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to prove it to me, but if there''s anything wrong with my daughter, I''ll be the first to ask you."

    I laughed angrily: "can you speak any worse? It''s something you''ve caused. Your background. I''m not from your way. I''m involved. What do you want me to do? "

    "What do you think of me?"

    "With me and Lin Chu, let''s go to mingnanshan."

    "You dream. I won''t go to see that psycho with you."

    "Are you afraid? Are you afraid of me? I''m not that bad, and I don''t need it. I just want to solve the problem. There are so many people and great strength. If the other party''s goal is really you, and you don''t communicate with each other, you can only let the other party break through one by one. It''s estimated that the other party thinks that way. But if you unite, this powerful force is enough for the other party. I mean, take precautions and don''t fight unprepared battles, even if it''s not the same thing in the end, no problem, Everyone has no loss. Why should we be angry? It''s about your daughter. Where do you put your daughter in order to fight? "

    Wang Le glared: "who are you? How dare you teach me? "

    Fan Xuan said, "I think what Xiao Yang said is very reasonable."

    Fan Xuan help me, too? Wang Le was speechless and went inside with a snort. I was ready to go too. She was held by fan Xuan. Fan Xuan said, "Xiao Yang, let me tell you something. I''m so happy just now. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It''s time for the old man to retreat. You can take his place to defuse the hatred of the three families. You know what I mean, don''t you? "

    I''m a little speechless. Fan Xuan, this is for me to join the club. That''s the black club. Is there such a thing? I said: "this is not the way I want to go, and it''s not the right thing to say now. I''ll go first."

    Fan Xuan didn''t say anything more and let me in. Han San just pushed Lin Chu out, so I was called out by Lin Chu again. Lin Chu said to me, "what help do you need?"

    I can''t believe looking at Lin Chu: "are you going to help me?"

    Lin Chu showed an ugly smile: "I know what''s going on, or I told Xiaoying that it''s a matter for our three families, or it''s time for me to meet mingnanshan."

    I wonder if Lin Chu has any conspiracy? So easy to talk? It''s not right. He hates mingnanshan so much that he always wants to revenge.

 Chapter 383

    Lin Chu saw my doubts, he said: "don''t worry, I don''t come to Yin, this is white cloud, not white water, in addition, I have reached an agreement with Xiaoying."

    I still don''t believe Lin Chu very much. I have to talk to Lin Ying''er first. I said, "if you are willing to help me, I''d better think about it."

    "I''ll be in Baiyun, as soon as you can, or mingnanshan will come to us."

    "I know that."

    Lin Chu didn''t speak any more. He asked Han San to push him back. I stood outside and thought, wondering if he would force Wang Le and Lin Chu to Baiyun in this way? Who would do that? Mingnan mountain? But isn''t that right? Anyway, I doubt it! We have to contact mingnanshan as soon as possible to see what''s going on. Otherwise, the black hand in the dark will plant the blame. Not all mingnanshan will become mingnanshan.

    I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and wanted to contact Mingyue. The mobile phone rang first. It was ma Yuqiong who said that the matter had been done. The person was just outside the door of the hospital and asked me to go out. I hung up the phone in a hurry and went outside to get my certificate back from Ma Yuqiong. After Ma Yuqiong left, Lin Tiannian came back with fast food. I asked him to go back first. I called Mingyue outside.

    Soon, when the phone was connected, I quickly said: "Mingyue, there''s something very important to tell you. Listen, no matter what method you use, you must persuade your father to cooperate with Wang Le and Lin Chu, otherwise they will all be in trouble. It''s not necessary for them to die together. There are us��

    Mingyue was startled: "is it so serious?"

    "Nonsense, Wang Le''s woman is in trouble, and Lin Chu''s niece is in trouble. I want you to go to your father because you are the same as them. Why? Obviously, I want them to fight. " I think it''s strange that when they fight, why don''t they frame the blame? For example, Lin Ying''er poisons Wang Nuo, or Lin Ying''er finds someone to assassinate Mingyue. However, it seems that it''s a bit difficult. Besides Mingyue, Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo have high intelligence quotients, so it''s easy to see through too common tricks. That''s why they used a more complicated plan to attract Wang Le and Lin chuzhao to Baiyun. But I always think there is something wrong with this complicated plan, one of which is that it is not safe enough. If they fail in the end? Is it equal to establishing a platform for Ming Nanshan, Wang Le and Lin Chu? Although the rich and noble are in danger, there is really a problem. As for where the problem lies, what I said for a moment is not very clear. Anyway, if I were them, I would not take such a risk. I would design traps for Wang Nuo, Lin Yinger and Mingyue, so that they would ask each other to die, or at least make a false appearance.

    After waiting for a long time, Mingyue didn''t speak. I continued: "Mingyue, I know it''s difficult, but I can''t help it. I have to try it. Now that Lin Chu and Wang Le have come to Baiyun, your father should have known that they have a grudge. Lin Chu can''t come to Baiyun, but for the sake of Lin Yinger, she can''t help it. Wang Le''s situation is similar. They all want to eat each other, This is a great opportunity. It''s the other side''s game. We just want them to fight. What we have to do is, we can''t let this happen. In fact, whether we can fight or not depends on your father. I''ve got Lin Chu and Wang Le. As for your father, you have to work hard. "

    When I go to work in the afternoon, I bring win back to Jinba. There are people left by Wang Le in the hospital. Win one can come out and follow me to deal with special situations. This is necessary, because I''m really afraid of attacking me in the right direction. As for Lin Tiannian, he has to continue to play his role in the hospital. Although the bodyguards left by Wang Le obey me, I still can''t trust Wang Le very much. Of course, in addition to the bodyguards left by Wang Le, there are also people from Lin Chu who don''t trust each other. Lin Chu is afraid of what Wang Le will do to Lin Ying''er, and Wang Le is also afraid of what Lin Chu will do to Wang Nuo. I''m really speechless to them. Is this a cooperative situation? Can it be unbreakable if we can work together reluctantly? I''m worried, I''m upset.

    In the car, Yingyi asked me, "I listen to them. They are all gangsters, aren''t they?"

    I nodded and said, "yes."

    Yingyi continued: "are the three gangs in the three cities of Baijiao that you mentioned the best?"

    I nodded again.

    Won a sweat, and then said: "that means you and the three are very familiar?"

    "So to speak, why? what do you want to say? I''m already upset. You''ve said it once. "

    Ying Yi said in a strange tone: "then I begin to understand your way of doing things. You can play with them like this. One of the strange things for me is, why do they all have daughters? Is it because we have done too many bad things? "

    I scolded: "you are so crazy that you can''t be nervous any more. What''s wrong with having a daughter? You know they don''t have a son? Are they good? It''s just that you don''t know what you''re talking about? You are really sick. You should go back and see a psychiatrist... "

    Nothing to win!

    I also realized that I had gone too far. I recovered my calm and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited."

    Win: "I talk too much, I should say sorry."

    "There are so many things that you don''t know. Watch out. I''m afraid we''ll be ambushed."

    "No?" Win one looked at both sides of the mirror, and then his eyes fell on me again and said, "is it so dangerous? We have no weapons

    "So you have to get one that is easy to use, but it can''t be a gun. We are white-collar workers, not underworld. We have to make a clear distinction." Actually, I''m a little confused. What if Mingyue doesn''t succeed in persuading mingnanshan? Maybe I have to say it myself. Then mingnanshan will bring up the old story again and ask me to help him. Then I''m a underworld. Then I''m no longer myself. Finally, Mr. Huang has to kill me. I''m not lucky that Mr. Huang doesn''t know that Lin Ying''er, a disgusting woman, is still not threatening me to do things for her? In terms of her ambition, she wants the whole white cloud, so it''s a sure thing.

    Thinking about it, I suddenly stepped on the brake and startled win. He thought something had happened. I said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll make a phone call."

    Win looked around and said, "there''s a grocery store across the street. I''ll get off and go shopping. I''ll come out soon."

    I nodded, won a immediately out of the car, look around, no strange just to miscellaneous goods store inside.

    I took out my mobile phone and called boss Zhong. After connecting, Lian said busily, "boss Tan, something like this happened to me. You can only ask after listening to me..." after getting boss Tan''s reply, I immediately opened the conversation box, told all the things that happened in recent days, and then said, "it''s about this. You can ask..."

    Boss Tan said, "who is the other party? Does Ming Nanshan know? "

    "I should know that he is not a vegetarian when he is mixed up to this level, but I don''t know how to deal with it or how to arrange it."

    "You tell me this to... I''ll help you persuade mingnanshan? Or is it just a breath? "

    "I''ve asked Mingyue to try to persuade him, but I don''t know if it''s OK."

    "I don''t think so. It''s an opportunity. You have to ask him, and he needs you, so it''s estimated that you have to do something for him."

    "If I don''t compromise, he won''t benefit. It''s in Baiyun. Yes, he can destroy Lin Chu and Wang Le, but a group of people from Wang Le''s side will come and unite with Lin Chu''s people. Ming Nanshan will also have endless troubles. Destroying Lin Chu and Wang Le is not once and for all, but the beginning of a fierce battle, so I think he will consider this..."

    "I won''t think about it, because it''s something your role should consider. Your relationship with Ming caichen, your relationship with Mingyue, Wang Nuo and Lin Yinger. According to the situation you just mentioned, will you allow such things to happen? It can''t be true? Mingnanshan will think of this, so in fact, the decision is in your hands, not in mingnanshan''s hands. You will certainly compromise faster than him. Time is precious for you, but for him, the opponent who has pressure is. After all, in Baiyun, he is a man who calls the wind and the rain to become a soldier. He knows how to arrange a trap so that the enemy can''t eat it, let alone spit it out and swallow it to death. "

    I''m speechless. According to boss Tan, mingnanshan knows it, but just because he knows it, he doesn''t do anything. He patiently waits for me to throw myself into the net. Damn it, can''t I really be alone this time?

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, boss Tan said again, "but let me give you some advice. What should I say?"

    I responded and said, "ha ha, boss Tan, you still know me. You know I will tell you first."

    "I''ve worked with you. Of course I know something about it. Go ahead!"

    "Well, what''s the use of people who don''t really cooperate? And now is not the time to talk about this. Everyone is alive and dead. You are so old. Think about the future. Your daughter has no advantage over Lin Chu''s niece and Wang Le''s daughter. If you leave, what will happen? He should be able to answer you. That''s why I want Yang zuran. My strength and his ability to handle affairs will definitely kill them and seize the three cities in Baijiao. You answer like this, you force Yang zuran to come, you can guarantee that he will be on the side of Mingyue in the future? And Ma Rufeng? Don''t forget this relationship, so for the sake of the bright moon, you''d better let go. Don''t get into a feud. Yang zuran''s character can''t be forced. Instead, you give, and he will help you. "

    Boss Tan laughed: "ha ha, it''s a good idea, but the man in mingnanshan may not be able to listen to it."

    "I can''t help it. In fact, I think he is too infatuated with power. He has what he wants and he is not young. I really don''t understand. What else does he want?"

    "When you get to his age, you should be able to understand this problem. I can''t tell you this because you won''t agree at all."

    "The older you get, the less secure you feel?"

    "Almost!"

    As soon as win came back, he went back to the outside of the car and saw that I was still talking on the phone. He didn''t get on the car and was smoking and waiting outside.

    After thinking about it, I had nothing to say, so I said, "boss Tan, that''s about it. No matter whether it''s successful or not, thank you first. Let''s keep in touch."

    Boss Tan said: "well, you can be busy. Be careful. You''d better take two more people with you, because you''re not the white-collar now. At least no one will think you''re a white-collar."

    "Well, I know."

    Hung up the phone, I honked the horn, then won a cigarette, threw it away and got on the bus.

    Soon, I drove to Jinba, got off and got into the elevator. When I got to the floor and went out, the beauty at the front desk was startled. I ignored her and went straight inside to the top floor.

    Qiao Nan was at work. She was stunned when she saw me coming back. I shook my hand in front of her eyes and said in a very serious tone: "Qiao Nan, organize a meeting for me. All department leaders have to attend. Now, immediately, immediately, I''ll be in the meeting room in 20 minutes..."

    Qiao Nan responded and said, "are you going to have a meeting? In what name should I inform them? You''re not a Jinba anymore. "

    I directly took out the notarized power of attorney and handed it to Qiao Nan. I said, "find the legal adviser of Jinba to test the authenticity of the power of attorney. Now I will do it immediately."

 Chapter 384

    Qiao Nan looked at the power of attorney. I didn''t let her see it for long. I took it away and asked her to open the door of Lin Yinger''s office. I didn''t care what she wanted to do. Anyway, I had already done what she should do. If Mingyue couldn''t persuade mingnanshan and boss Tan couldn''t help me, I could only talk to Ma Yuqiong again. If it didn''t work out, I had to promise mingnanshan first, When this thing is over, I''ll tell mingnanshan what I think in my heart. I don''t believe it. I can''t think of any other way to get away.

    Sitting in Lin Ying''er''s office, I feel very strange. Looking at Yingyi sitting opposite me, I feel even more strange. It''s really earth shaking changes recently. I''m all caught off guard. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Why do I have so many things that I can''t escape? With a sigh, I called Li Xiling and told him what I had thought. Li Xiling didn''t agree with me to go. But when something so serious happened to Jinba, Li Xiling couldn''t stop me emotionally. So the final agreement was that I was still the boss of the production department and still had to manage the production department, but the way I managed it was not to work in the production department, Of course, I have no problem with this. I''m not resigning. I''m just setting aside a period of time to solve the problem of Jinba. Isn''t it time to return Jinba to Lin Ying''er?

    Hang up the phone, I breathed a sigh of relief, finally in a better mood, but soon because of a call from Mingyue, it got worse. Mingyue said that Nanshan offered a condition, he still wanted me to help him, otherwise it was completely non-negotiable and necessary, and he also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to do Wang Le and Lin Chu, and he was about to act! Finally, I called Ming Nanshan myself, and the result of the discussion was the same. No matter what I said, Ming Nanshan had the same idea when it came to interests. He said his interests didn''t need my consideration, and then he gave me half an hour to give the answer, otherwise he would take action to do Wang Le and Lin Chu.

    Hang up the phone of mingnanshan, the meeting time just arrived, I took Yingyi to the meeting room.

    In the meeting room, all the people who should have arrived were staring at me. Of course, I didn''t pay attention to these eyes. I went directly to the position of the boss and sat down. I took out the power of attorney and handed it to the legal adviser of Jinba next door to show him whether it was true or not. After he said it, I began to announce that I would take over Jinba, but everything was the same, How to work or how to work? I asked for instructions on important matters, but Liang Xiaoshi asked for instructions on less important matters. She temporarily exercised the power of vice president.

    At the end of the meeting, as soon as I left, Liang Xiaoshi chased me out, followed me back to the office and asked me what was the matter with me? I said: "I have told you in the hospital that you can do your work well, vice president. If you have something special to report to me, don''t get involved in things outside the company. Go ahead, I''m very busy and deal with a lot of things..."

    Liang Xiaoshi was a little aggrieved: "I know what to do, but I''m not worried about you about things outside the company? I actually... "

    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I know what I''m doing. Do your job well!"

    "Then... We..."

    I know what she wants to say, really I began to hate her a little bit, regardless of time, regardless of the scene and disorderly talk, I am now busy, then there is time to play with her, she is so blind? I interrupted: "stop it, or I''ll hate you..."

    "All right!" Liang Xiaoshi looks at win one by one and goes out very depressed

    On business, I''m absolutely assured of Liang Xiaoshi. She knows the future of the company and she still has shares. She can''t betray the company. The key is that she can''t betray me. Gansu Banan knows best this time that betraying me will be miserable. So even if the other party bribes her, she doesn''t dare, because she doesn''t want these things. What I''m worried about is, is she capable enough to be vice president? After all, I am not likely to go to work every day.

    Back in the office, I looked at the time. There are still 15 minutes left for me to reply to mingnanshan. What should I do? It''s very troublesome, and it''s also about Ma Rufeng. I can only call Ma Yuqiong and tell Ma Yuqiong about the difficulties she is facing. After listening to me, Ma Yuqiong was speechless for more than ten seconds, and then said, "I really don''t know what to do about this. If you want to promise, I can help my uncle. Anyway, I''m sure you won''t pit me..."

    "I thank you, really, but the question is, can I promise?" I sighed, "this is not the way I''m going."

    "Do you have any other choice? Otherwise, you can only watch Lin Chu and Wang Le have an accident, and then all three aspects will be hurt. This is what the dark hand wants to see. I think you really have to agree to one way to go. In fact, it''s OK. You have your own principles. You can get rid of the crisis first and then try to get rid of mingnanshan. Even if you can''t get rid of it, you insist on your own principles. I don''t think there''s a problem, Think for yourself. I''m a little busy here. I''ve hung up... "

    Ma Yuqiong''s side has hung up, and I''m still thinking with my mobile phone. What Ma Yuqiong said is reasonable and consistent with what I think. Let''s go through this crisis first, otherwise if I don''t do anything, Wang Le and Lin Chu will have a tragedy. Then the confrontation between the three cities will appear, and the enemy hidden in the dark can take advantage of it. They think very well, I must not let them succeed, otherwise all the people I care about will be hurt.

    I took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit it, thought about it, and said to win: "you go to the front desk of the company. If you see the Secretary outside leave, follow her and call me at the same time."

    Win one without any hesitation, then get up from the chair, open the door and go out.

    I looked for ashtray everywhere, but I couldn''t find it. Finally I took paper cup to pour a glass of water, and after drinking most of the cup, I took paper cup as ashtray.

    As soon as I finished smoking, there was a knock on the door. I said please come in, and then Qiao Nan came in. She looked bad. She went to the chair opposite the desk and sat down. She said, "what''s the matter with you? Now it''s such a mess. There''s something wrong with Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang. You''re running back. Aren''t you a target? "

    I said with a smile: "Qiao Nan, if I don''t come back, who is the target? Liang Xiaoshi? Zhang Jie? You? Or the head of another department? Someone has to come out all the time? "

    "It''s not you. What did they do to you? I need you now, and let you do something so risky. I really don''t understand why you would like to

    "Don''t you always want me back?" I remember this thing. When I was going to leave, Qiao Nan''s biggest reaction was that she was a bad person. Emotionally, she wanted me to leave. It didn''t involve me. It''s strange that she didn''t do that when I left. Did I think that she was too important? In fact, she didn''t care about me from the beginning to the end? I don''t know, and it doesn''t seem to be very important. Now her reaction has told me what she really thinks. She doesn''t want me back, but it''s not the reasons she said, "you''re changing too fast, right?"

    "Today is different from the past. What''s the situation now? There''s danger everywhere. At least we have to find out the killer? In fact, you can control Jinba secretly. You don''t need to be so public. Jinba still works normally anyway. "

    I still kept smiling and said, "Qiao Nan, here are many memories of me, many people I care about very much, you, Zhang Jie, Bai Jingyi, Chen Baoding, Feng Xiaoxiao, Nan Fengying, Xiaomei. Do I just want to see you struggling in the crisis and not slow down?"

    I said reasonable, Qiao Nan speechless more than ten seconds before the way: "I think you''d better... Not come back."

    "But I''ve come back. What should I do? I''ll be careful. I''ll let you take all the food and drink. No one will poison me, OK? By the way, how''s it going? What did the police say? "

    "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be in the company."

    "Actually... Could it be in the car? Like the aromatherapy in the car? "

    Qiao Nan looked at me strangely. The look gave me the feeling that I guessed right. Of course, if it wasn''t because I knew what she was doing in Jinba undercover, I would only think that she was reasonably surprised, but now it''s not. I was thinking, since she knows, is this what she did? If so, God, I don''t know how to face her.

    After a long time, Qiao Nan said: "I want to find a way to check, relying on the police alone is not necessarily OK."

    "Ha ha, I forgot, you are better than the police, super hacker, go ahead, I want to be quiet."

    Qiao Nan obviously has something to say, but hesitated for a few seconds, but did not say it, but went out with a face of pain! It''s a little changed, but I have to admit that looking at her painful expression, I have a little comfort in my heart, although I''m not sure whether her painful expression is because I''m back, their plans become difficult, or because I''m back, she''s worried about me.

    But if I had a choice, I would choose the latter. Since I was nothing, Qiao Nan and I were the best. At that time, I had no use value at all. Qiao Nan could not think of using me in the future, and she had not used me, at least I didn''t know. Anyway, combined with her kindness to me all the time, let me believe that it''s fake. I can''t do it. If she wanted to hurt me earlier, I would die earlier, so it''s absolutely impossible.

    When the door closed and I saw it for more than 15 minutes, I sighed and called mingnanshan: "mingnanshan, I promised to meet you at seven in the evening, in the hotel by your river."

    Mingnan mountain way: "you don''t want to deceive me, this thing over to regret, so you will die very miserably."

    I said, "I''ve never been afraid of threats. The first day you met me? See you in the evening. " I don''t want to talk nonsense with him. I don''t like being threatened, and it''s a threat of this degree. What mingnanshan said is true, not Lin Ying''er''s kind of nonsense. It''s just a piece of nonsense that he blurted out in a rage.

    "Don''t be late." Ming Nanshan hung up.

    I put my cell phone on the table, felt out a cigarette and continued to smoke.

 Chapter 385

    I don''t know how long after that, Qiao Nan knocked on the door and came in. This time, it was for business. He handed me a document and said, "this proposal was made by you. There are several problems in the proposal. Zhang Jie has made rectification and rectification. It''s in progress. You need your instructions. Have a look!"

    I went over and read it again, wrote some of my own requirements, signed it and asked Qiao nan to continue to take it to Zhang Jie for execution.

    After Qiao Nan goes out, my mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s Duan Rao''s call. Isn''t this woman? I just got back to Jinba. Did she see hope again? Are you going to keep cheating on me and taking advantage of me? This idiot! With a sneer in my heart, I answered the phone and said, "Duan Rao, I thought you would never call me again."

    Duan Rao said, "are you free? Let''s talk about it. "

    I said, "what are you talking about? When? "

    "You said, I know you went back to Jinba as the general manager, and I want to talk about Jinba with you. In addition, I want to talk about what I''ve been doing recently, and the man beside me. I think you should really want to know!" Her voice is very calm. I want to smoke her. What do you mean? It''s a bit of my own way. Fortunately, I''m not her official man, otherwise I will smoke her.

    However, I can hear it. She really lied to me. Damn, am I such an idiot? Is it that easy to cheat? I said, "yes, I''ve been waiting for you. Ten o''clock in the evening. I''ll go to your house."

    Duan Rao hesitated a little for a few seconds and then said, "OK, ten o''clock, I''ll see you."

    I hung up the phone, and there was no smile on my face. I was very angry and thought, do you want to force her at night, or see what she wanted to do first. If I am really an idiot, then I can only find her to vent my anger, and then I told her that I already know, let her regret and make her feel uncomfortable. When I interceded with her, she wanted to hurt me, So I don''t talk about morality with her. If she still has the face to revenge me, then come and see who will die first.

    After dealing with several work issues, I went down to the general office of the planning department to see my most familiar colleagues. Although I came back, in this way, everyone was not happy. However, it was in my expectation. I just showed up to see them. I didn''t intend to say anything in detail. After a turn, I went to join win and left together, As a result, as soon as I got to the parking lot, Qiao Nan called and asked me if I was off work? I said: "just left, you have something to report?"

    Qiao Nan said: "business, it''s OK. I have some private affairs. It''s very serious. Can you accompany me to Xiamen? Now, book the ticket right away. "

    I have a word in my mind: Tiaohu leaves the mountain. I can''t get angry, because Qiao Nan transferred me. I probably care about me, but in order to care about me and hurt so many people, I really can''t treat her gently, because it''s painful! I said: "Qiao Nan, what do you want to tell me in advance? I can''t get away now."

    "I''ll tell you when I get on the plane. I''ll say it. Can you accompany me? You owe me a request. Last time I asked you to stay in Jinba, you didn''t stay. I admit that''s a bit too much, but this time I don''t think it''s too much. I won''t hurt you. "

    "Who will you harm?"

    "Where are you?"

    "Parking lot." After thinking about it, I felt that I had to talk to her face to face. I wanted to find out what they wanted. "You come first, I''ll wait for you."

    Qiao Nan hung up.

    I went from the driver''s seat to the back seat and won one from the co driver''s seat to the driver''s seat. He looked at me in a daze. I was smoking and waiting for Qiao Nan.

    Ten minutes later, Qiao Nan came and got on the bus. I said to win, "go to the airport."

    Win one didn''t ask anything, just drove.

    I cast my eyes on Qiao Nan and said, "Qiao Nan, are you sure you want me to go to Xiamen with you? I don''t know why you''re going, but I owe you a request and I''ll go. " I''m gambling. I hope I can win. I also hope that Qiao Nan is not the kind of person Lin Ying''er said, at least not completely. "I just want to say that there are a lot of troubles in all aspects now. Jinba''s, Lin Ying''er''s, Wang Nuo''s, and their family, as well as Mingyue, you know, we have a relationship. If I leave, it may be very serious. You know all these people, You don''t want them to get hurt. "

    Qiao Nan did not speak, looking out of the window, after a long time just way: "Lin Ying''er poison Wang Nuo Nuo, do you believe what I said?"

    Do I believe it? I asked myself, to be honest, I don''t believe it. I can''t think of any reason why Lin Ying''er did it. I said, "do you have any evidence?"

    "No, but I feel that way."

    "Why? At least there''s a logic? "

    "I can''t say it now."

    "Tell me something you can say, like the Ferrari you drive, like the woman you look like." I breathed a sigh of relief, "Qiao Nan, what I have always believed most is you. In the past, I had an idea in my mind that even if the whole world would harm me, you would never believe it. No matter what you say, I will believe it for the first time, but it seems that I don''t understand you any more. Do you have something to hide from me? You say it, or we can find another way to solve it. "

    Qiao Nan''s eyes turned back to look at me. After more than ten seconds, she shook her head and said, "I want to make it clear and tell you again. It seems that this is not a suitable time."

    I''m disappointed. I''ve said that. Is that obvious? I almost knew her through. What''s her problem? I think it''s difficult, because I still don''t believe that she will harm me. However, through this matter, I know that if she can''t transfer the tiger out of the mountain, there will definitely be someone who will do me a disservice. I have to think about how to deal with it, or even I can make a plan.

    I was silent, thinking about how to do it. After a while, I thought of a way to gamble. I took out my mobile phone, edited a short message and sent it to Lin He. Lin He asked two of Wang Le''s bodyguards to come out. Immediately after making up, I got two fake guns, preferably real guns, and rushed to the airport as soon as possible. At the same time, their contact information was sent to me. Lin He gave me a reply soon, He said there was no problem.

    I used my mobile phone to check the flights on the Internet, and the flight to Xiamen didn''t arrive until 7:20, but I think Qiao Nan would use the way of connecting flights to let me leave Baiyun as soon as possible. They should have two ideas in doing so. The first is to destroy the alliance of the three big men, and the other is to kill Jinba and two other similar giant companies with the fastest speed.

    It seems that the speed is a little fast. I sent a short message to Yingyi, telling him to drive slowly. I also told him that I asked Lin He to arrange a person near the airport parking lot to drive into the corner of the parking lot, put us down and drive outside

    A short message was sent out. After winning a look, the speed slowed down. I was relieved. I put up my mobile phone and looked at Qiao Nan again, saying, "Qiao Nan, just now you said that Lin Ying''er poisoned Wang Nuo Nuo. I think something is wrong. Lin Ying''er was poisoned first. Do you mean Lin Ying''er poisoned himself? Then the king of poisons, Nuo, let''s just talk about the matter instead of talking about Lin Ying''er''s purpose. According to your opinion, Lin Ying''er poisons himself first in order to get rid of the suspicion of Nuo, the king of poisons? "

    Qiao Nan doesn''t talk.

    Will I be right? Is Lin Ying''er that cruel? But it''s still that question. Why? I started to be a bit confused. Lin Yinger was so cruel, but I couldn''t think of the reason. I couldn''t guess what this woman thought all the time, or I''d like to admit it. In this respect, I''m not as smart as her! However, it is also possible that Qiao Nan deceived me, diverted my attention, and made our internal chaos. I think it''s no good to have too much

    Since Qiao Nan doesn''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Anyway, I''ve arranged it. I think this play can let her tell the truth, because I give her the biggest visual impact.

    The atmosphere is silent. Suddenly my mobile phone rings. It''s Huang Xiaoshu''s call: "Mr. Yang, you can''t get up to work tomorrow?"

    It seems that Li Xiling has already told Ouyang Weiwei, and then Ouyang Weiwei told Huang Xiaoshu, to save me saying, and it seems that I didn''t care about this aspect, a little ashamed, I said: "yes, I have something to do here, but I will still be responsible for the important things of the production department, your position remains unchanged, you still have to report to me, it''s hard for you these days."

    "The trouble here has been solved almost, and Ouyang''s total ability is very strong. Don''t worry, we won''t give you too much trouble, but we all want you back as soon as possible."

    "Are you afraid that I won''t come, and then I promise you things can''t be fulfilled? Oh, don''t worry. I never write empty promises. "

    Huang Xiaoshu was speechless for a long time, then changed the topic and said: "there are two things to report to you. The first is the land. They took the initiative to find us and asked us to restore the state at that time. They didn''t argue any more. This should be the result of you dealing with the Liu brothers. They are afraid. The second is the down payment. The specific implementation plan has been worked out, and a signature is needed. If it''s not convenient for you, I can go out to the city to find you, or I will be pressed back. "

    The first thing is in my expectation. I''m a little surprised that Huang Xiaoshu has done it so soon? She should be in a mess these two days. His grandmother''s secretary really wants to be happy! I said: "now that you have come out, you can execute it first after you don''t have to press it. I''ll call you sometime and let you come out, or I''ll go in."

    Huang Xiaoshu said, "OK, there''s nothing else. Do you have any instructions?"

    "Everything I set down must be done strictly and can''t be put on hold!" After thinking about it, I continued, "of course, the environment seems to have changed a little now. If there is no problem, you can tell me what needs to be rectified. If there is no problem, I will agree! What''s more, if you think it''s good, you need to come up with some new mechanism. After you have discussed with Ouyang Weiwei, tell me, remember, the premise is that you agree, not give it to me to decide. If so, wait for me to go back and deal with it, and I will spare time to go back. "

    "Well, is there anything else?"

    "No, first of all!"

    "Take care, Mr. Yang."

    "Damn, I''ll die. I''ll take care of myself."

    I hung up the phone and took a look at Qiao Nan. She was still in a state of thinking and unwilling to speak. I gave her a smile and she even turned her head away! What is this woman thinking? Of course, I will think very sunny, she is struggling, do you want to tell me her identity, and what is the relationship between the current chaos and her side, this will give me the arrangement later, improve the quality of her capture.

    At six ten, we got to the airport, and won one drove directly into the parking lot on the third floor underground.

    Off the car, looked around, I said to Qiao Nan: "I go to the toilet."

    Qiao Nan Oh a voice way: "I wait."

    I didn''t take Yingyi with me. Let Yingyi drive away. I didn''t have to go to Xiamen with me. Qiao Nan didn''t doubt it.

    I walked quickly to the toilet. When I entered the toilet, I immediately took out my mobile phone and called Lin He''s phone number.

 Chapter 386

    Soon, the other party got through and said, "Hello, Mr. Yang."

    Knowing to call me Mr. Yang, I didn''t have to be sure that Lin He gave them my number. I said, "I''m in the toilet of the South Third District on the third floor of the airport. Later, I''ll go up to the airport hall from the elevator of the South Third District. You stop me and do it. But don''t be too cruel or too fake. I''ll fight back. Then you take out your gun, catch me behind the pillar, stab me with a knife, of course it''s fake, But don''t be seen by that woman. "

    The other side said, "I understand."

    "By the way, are your guns real or fake?"

    "Really."

    "Oh, really, is there a muffler?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s better. I don''t need to use a knife. I use a gun directly and shoot upward. Then I fall to the ground and let the woman see it, but I can''t see the problem. I''ll give you a signal. You go out and say one thing to her: Miss Qiao Nan, the trouble should be solved like this. You''re too slow and dissatisfied with it, so don''t blame us."

    "I know."

    "Now hurry up and take out the surveillance that may be taken to us. Don''t be found by that woman quietly."

    "OK, make sure you get the job done."

    I hung up the phone, breathed a sigh of relief, went to the toilet, and tried to prolong the time. I felt that they had already arranged to go out and go back to meet Qiao Nan.

    When we went to the elevator, Qiao Nan said, "it''s 6:18. I checked the flight. The fastest flight to Xiamen is 7:20. I have to wait for an hour. I want to transfer."

    I said: "you are insane. You have to wait for a transfer to other places. It will only take longer."

    "No, I''ve checked. We''ll transfer to Guangzhou and then to Xiamen. If there is no delay, the time will be faster."

    "How much faster? ten minutes? Twenty minutes? You can''t wait for this time. Don''t you hate trouble? "

    Qiao Nan doesn''t talk.

    At this time, someone came up to us and wanted to catch me. Of course, I resisted. Qiao Nan screamed loudly. In fact, I resisted a few times so gently. They kicked me down very hard. When I wanted to get up, I had a gun on my head. Qiao Nan was the same. She didn''t dare to shout again.

    The next thing is the same as what I arranged. These two men in sportswear, hat and sunglasses, who can''t see clearly, take me and Qiao nan to the corner.

    I pretended, "who are you? What do you want to do? "

    They didn''t get any instructions in this respect, so they didn''t answer. They continued to do their own business. One controlled Qiao Nan, the other dragged me behind the post. I struggled to be realistic. Then he hit me on the head with a gun barrel. The strength was very small. I cooperated and pretended to be in pain. At this time, Qiao Nan also said, "what do you want to do? Don''t mess about. "

    They still do not speak, or busy with their own things.

    Dragged to the back of the post, I yelled and struggled, so that Qiao Nan had no time to think, only pay attention to the scene. With the sound of the gunshot, I didn''t shout any more. Instead, I quickly fell to the right side. It was very painful. But as I calculated, half of my body just fell outside the pillar. Qiao Nan saw that she was still crying for help. Suddenly, when I saw this scene, I couldn''t shout out, and the atmosphere became silent.

    Looking at the fire almost, in order to avoid other accidents, such as being seen by people entering the parking lot and calling the police, I blinked at the guy who shot. He understood what I meant and immediately went out and said to Qiao Nan, "Miss Qiao Nan, the trouble should be solved in this way. You are too slow and dissatisfied with it, so don''t blame us."

    Qiao Nan just responded and yelled like crazy: "you''re sick. I said I''ll take care of it. Don''t I take him away now? This is the airport. It''s just a little bit of time. "

    I was relieved to see Qiao Nan''s answer. She was cheated. In fact, she would be cheated. She would not hurt me if she came too suddenly. She cared about me from the beginning to the end. She just had to continue to do what she should do when she got into Jinba. Although I didn''t know what it was, she got along well with everyone in Jinba, I know she must have feelings, she should have struggled, but really can''t grasp her own destiny.

    Now that she didn''t mean to hurt me, how does she feel to see me die suddenly under the gun? Are you going crazy?

    In fact, she was a little crazy. She hit the two men with her bag, and then ran outside, crying: "kill, kill, help..."

    To be honest, listening to Qiao Nan''s cry, I was suddenly a little moved. She didn''t wait for the two men to come to see my body, then knelt down and cried to me. She now obviously thinks that the people behind her killed me. What does it mean for her to make such publicity? It means that she doesn''t mind what happens, so she should give me justice, otherwise she will help to deal with the body, or when she doesn''t see it, instead of shouting for help, she will make a big fuss about things that can''t be changed

    I immediately got up and made a sign to the two men to go quickly. They ran quickly to the North District. I cried out: "Qiao Nan."

    Qiao Nan stopped and quickly turned back. She stopped shouting or even crying. She just looked at me. In order not to let her run, I walked quickly and stood in front of her.

    After looking at me for more than ten seconds, Qiao Nan understood: "is this acting? Are those two people you just called

    I nodded and said: "yes, actually I know everything. I just want to see if you will harm me. As a result, I don''t know how to say that you are harmful, but you are not harmful. I hope we are still friends forever. But you should tell me all the things you know without reservation, and then see if we can find a way to solve them. If not, maybe it''s fate, Each is his own destiny. "

    My implication is very clear. If Qiao Nan doesn''t say it, we will not be friends from this moment on, and not only not friends, but also life and death. Qiao Nan has been with me for so long, she can understand, and she knows that I am the kind of person who can do what I say. Anyway, if it''s a gamble and my chips have been put out, if Joana doesn''t, it''s up to her to buy a dealer or a leisure home just like me. If she doesn''t buy the same thing as me in the end, it''s the last time I respect her

    Qiao Nan looked at me for 30 seconds with a look I had never seen in her eyes. Then she made a decision and said, "let''s leave here first."

    I looked around and saw the fire escape door on the right. I said, "OK, you come with me."

    Qiao Nan followed me. We quickly went up to the ground floor from the fire ladder and sat down in a quiet place suitable for chatting in the corner outside the lobby.

    I took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit one, and smoked a little nervously. I was not in a hurry to speak. I cast my eyes on Qiao Nan, waiting for her to speak. Obviously, Qiao Nan''s eyes were also on me. She was still very strange. I didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe she was organizing how to say it. Then after two minutes, she said, "that Ferrari is my car. That woman who is very similar to me is my mother. Sunshine Group is my company. I have a sister and a sister, But we''re different. Mom, the three of us came from the provincial capital to Baiyun a year ago and joined three advertising giants respectively. The purpose is to bring down these companies. Their task is very good, but mine is.... "

    Qiao Nan didn''t go on, but the answer is obvious. Her task is the worst, but I feel very gratified. She must have had feelings with Jinba, at least with her colleagues who get along with her day and night. Otherwise, Jinba would have been in such a mess and would have been out of shape for a long time. It''s not a joke. Internal chaos is a terrible factor that hinders development. Let alone development, it''s not because of internal competition for power and profit.

    I said, "what have you done in Jinba?"

    "Many things, such as internal forums, photos and public opinion attacks, are done by me. There are also many failed businesses where I have done some destructive things, but I know that I have mastered the information. I can invade Su Banan''s computer and director Wang, but I can''t invade Mr. Lin. she is very careful, so if it wasn''t for her, Jinba would not exist for a long time. "

    I got a little chilly in my back: "what else?"

    "I''ve also controlled or used some people to send emails and short messages to them and tell them secrets. It''s a wide range. Su Banan, director Wang, general manager Lin, Qian Xuelin, Duan Rao, Liang Xiaoshi, an Nan, Nie qiuni and many others are just doing the work of mixing up the water. The effect is good. For example, it''s your effort to kill Su Banan, But I''ve actually helped behind the scenes. "

    I''m speechless, but I won''t deny myself, because no matter whether Qiao Nan offers help behind his back or not, I can still achieve my goal, just need more energy! I said, "where are the people in our original department? Have you ever used it? I don''t quite understand. You can complete all the work I told you. There are no problems with our plans. There are no big mistakes in our department''s work. Is our department an important department? The best attack point, why don''t you start with our department? "

    Qiao Nan''s eyes showed some pain and said: "in fact, I''ve done it, but you don''t know it, and you can deal with the problem every time, no matter what happens suddenly, you can. I really didn''t want you to leave that day. That''s my real idea. In fact, I don''t think that if I want to enter Baiyun, I have to kill all the big competitors by all means. How can I make progress without competition? But I can''t decide these things. I''m just a pawn. I don''t want to do it, but I can''t control my own destiny, because it''s not just about entering. "

    I understand what Qiao Nan means. Not only is she controlled, but all her family members are controlled and have no choice! I sighed: "those photos of me and Lin Ying''er, including those of you, are all sent by you, aren''t they?"

    "I''m sorry."

    "What are you doing? What did you think at that time? "

    "Give Lin Ying''er trouble, but I seem to have done something wrong. If I don''t send it, maybe it will be easier."

 Chapter 387

    Qiao Nan is really right. Without that photo, maybe Lin Ying''er and I would not have a cooperative relationship. In this way, I would not have a relationship with Wang Nuo, Liang Xiaoshi, Duan Rao, an Nan, Nie qiuni and many others. Or I would go to Tianhong and everything would be overturned! But I''m sure it won''t be easier as Qiao Nan thought, because Lin Ying''er is here. Unless Lin Ying''er is taken away first, everything is bullshit. I have to admit this. I should know more about this woman than any of them, but even I can''t see through her. I can imagine how terrible she is. I said: "Lin Ying''er told me that she knew you, and she knew it very early."

    Qiao Nan is stunned, several seconds just way: "good early is how early?"

    I really can''t answer this question. Lin Ying''er didn''t make it clear, but I think giving Qiao Nan an an answer that she doesn''t love will let her know that she has done something wrong, so I said: "it''s earlier than you think, but she keeps you all the time. She thinks you are valuable. How can she get benefits from it if you don''t muddy the water? Don''t you think she can climb up step by step? Do you have the strength? You certainly didn''t expect such a thing, or you, but Lin Yinger did it! "

    Qiao Nan was speechless, but not disappointed. On the contrary, she was a little lucky.

    I continued, "as for me, I just found out."

    "She''s in good shape, isn''t she confused, right?" Qiao Nan''s eyes were a little strange. She and I looked at each other and said, "she told you these things in the hospital, right? Then you asked me that question in the hospital to test me, right

    Qiao Nan is really smart. I nodded: "you are smart. Forget about the past. I hope you can use your intelligence where you should. Let''s talk about the inside of Jinba. I will never tell you so many things I know. Even if you leave, you are still a very good you in everyone''s heart, including Lin Ying''er. I will help you, but these are all small things. Let''s talk about big things first. What''s the power behind you? How ready are you? What is the ultimate goal? "

    "I''ll start from the beginning." After a breath of relief and adjustment, Qiao Nan said, "two years ago, the half moon hotel in the provincial capital opened. It''s a five-star hotel. Mingnanshan has shares. He didn''t know that Wang Le and Lin Chu also have shares. Or they didn''t know that they had the investment. They were washing money. In fact, they didn''t need to know. They all used agents, and the agents wanted to swallow their money, so they did something behind their back to let their paws reach the provincial capital, which made the provincial leaders very unhappy. In addition to fishing across the border, the hotel also did a very good job. The top leaders and foreign contacts all stayed in the hotel, so the hotel has a lot of protection, So no matter how powerful it is, it''s hard to take down this hotel. Finally, the angry big men in the provincial capital changed their strategy. Since the three men extended their claws to the provincial capital, they would go to Baiyun and do something more excessive. Baiyun is a super port and Sea city, which is of great value in their way. So gradually, the big guys have a big appetite. They want to eradicate the three underground forces in Baijiao and replace them. At that time, there was something wrong with the sunshine group. My mother had contacts with one of the big guys, and somehow she got together. There was a reason why the big guy fell in love with the sunshine group, because the sunshine group was the parent company of the predecessor of Zheng Qian''s company. Zheng Qian''s entertainment group could play a great role, because it had close cooperation with the advertising company. "

    I''m speechless. This has something to do with Zheng Qian''s son of a bitch. Is this the so-called enemy?

    Qiao Nan continued: "the sunshine group has problems, and its business needs to be transferred. We are not stable in the provincial capital station, or the market is limited. If we do not expand our business to other places, it will be destroyed. But every place has its own order. How can we get in? I can only find a backer to cooperate with, so I know there are risks, my mother agreed to give them money laundering, which I think you need to know. To get back to the point, after about a year of investigation and preparation, our three sisters came to Baiyun and slowly engulfed Baishui and Baihai. Now the other two companies have been hollowed out. In fact, they exist in name only, leaving Jinba. This is not only Lin Yinger''s strong and I didn''t really work hard, but also another reason. I interrupted: "wait a minute, the chairman doesn''t want Jinba. Have you done anything there?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe he is. He''s very sharp and extremely intelligent. Although he can''t see it on the surface, it''s a fact, otherwise he won''t mix so well."

    Damn it, it was so shocking. At that time, I thought I was surprised why a company didn''t want to do well. It turned out that this was a trouble. What I said to see a good company was to live and die on its own. The credibility of what businessmen said was really not high. However, if I were him, I have a lot of money that I can''t spend. I absolutely don''t mind one and a half companies to avoid a big trouble, so maybe I would make the same choice!

    I said: "the background has been explained. Now, what do you want?"

    "The company has been set up, and all the important information of the other two companies has been stolen. When the new company is released, they will not have a single business, and there will be no important people to work. As for this new company, it''s called emperor. It''s made by my mother. My sister is the general manager. It''s going to be announced tomorrow. Qian Xuelin''s group will all go together tomorrow, and the customer department is the same. This is what Duan Rao does. She and Su Banan have cooperated with my sister. "

    Damn it. This is a big deal. Isn''t subanan dead? Want to make a comeback? I said, "what else can I do besides these?"

    "Zheng Qian''s entertainment group is responsible for creating momentum for the emperor. In addition, it is responsible for creating public opinion for Zhou Yichuan''s company and Jinba. If it is not for you to come back, the plan will be very simple. The chairman of Jinba has no care. Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo will be unable to protect themselves. Then Jinba''s working capital will be blocked, Because subanan will come forward and say that the company has made money for Wang Le. Black money is the 30 million you gave Nie qiuni. It''s fan Xuan''s money, and it''s also Wang Le''s money. If they can do it, Jinba will collapse half of the time. Zhou Yichuan''s company can''t afford it. They will definitely terminate the contract with you. They won''t suffer losses with Jinba. "

    I''ve been sweating all the time as Qiao Nan said. I don''t like grass. Is this design too insidious? If they succeed, it''s as if I''ve brought Jinba down, because I asked fan Xuan for 30 million yuan, so I gave them such an attack point. However, even if I don''t ask fan Xuan for 30 million yuan, it''s estimated that Jinba has already been in the hands of Su Banan, so I''m not doing a bad thing.

    Qiao Nan gave me a wry smile and continued: "what I just said is business affairs. In addition, there are ways to deal with Lin Chu and Wang Le. When Jinba goes wrong, Lin Ying''er and Wang nuono certainly don''t want to lose them. Although they may not be willing, Wang Le and Lin Chu will definitely do it, because it''s related to them, at least to Wang Le, Because that 30 million Wang Le will be in trouble, and there are arrangements in Baishui, there will be betrayal around him. He will hand over all the criminal evidence in the past to the police. The worst result is that he has nothing and will be in prison all his life. In fact, Zheng Qian is directly responsible for this. He has a team there that specializes in creating public opinion and destroying Wang Le''s legitimate and improper business. He is good at doing these things. As for Lin Chu, it''s actually the same situation. The biggest difference is that Lin Ying''er knows that Lin Chu is dishonorable, so Lin Ying''er hasn''t asked Lin Chu to help. Except this time, we don''t want to know why. We''re not sure. Anyway, it''s not Lin Ying''er''s style, so we changed our strategy. "

    I thought, what does Lin Ying''er mean by changing her principles this time? They have so much they can''t guess. Something''s wrong! However, this woman never does boring things. She definitely does things for a reason. I don''t know if this reason can really scare people to death when it comes out. In any case, this is not what I should be concerned about now, because I can ask Lin Ying''er, I have a way to force her to say, what I can''t wait to know now is what strategy they have changed, I said: "what strategy have you changed?"

    "Let the three big men fight. In Baiyun, with the help of mingnanshan, they will kill Lin Chu, or even with Wang Le, and then force Lin Ying''er to work with us on mingnanshan. The weakness of mingnanshan has been found out. If Lin Chu is dead, there is still great power behind him. Lin Ying''er can master it. Together with Wang Le''s strength and some help we secretly provide, it is absolutely enough to kill mingnanshan. "

    On the other day, it''s more insidious. Let mingnanshan kill Lin Chu first, and then help Lin Yinger kill mingnanshan. Wang Le is in great trouble. It doesn''t matter whether mingnanshan kills him or not. In this way, the three big men hate each other, which has nothing to do with anyone. But in the end, Lin Ying''er will bear everything. They enjoy their success behind their backs. They think very well, but they treat Lin Ying''er too much as an idiot. Is Lin Ying''er an idiot? Obviously not.

    I said, "this is the original plan. What do you mean when you just said that the plan is a bit messy because I''m back? Do you want me to leave now and continue with the original plan or change it? "

    Qiao Nan gave me a wry smile again: "according to the original little modification, it is to advance the date, not to let you meet, especially not to meet you with Ming Nan Shan, then send people to look for the trouble of Wang Le, and Lin Chu, and then put the blame on Ming Nan Shan to let them fight. Wang Zheng and Lin Chu must not be able to leave the white cloud, but they secretly transferred many people over. They are gathering. This is exactly the effect we need. None of these people can escape, and they will all be caught by the police. Well, the charge is that there is a ton of drugs in the place where they gather. "

 Chapter 388

    "No?" I don''t know what expression to give Qiao Nan, "and drugs? And it''s a ton? "

    "False, anyway, this struggle is not only a struggle between business and gangster, but also involves many interests. But I only know so much, and I have told you all about it. The reason why I want to say it is because I really think you are a good friend all my life. The other is that you can''t change the result, you can''t fight them, even if you unite with the three big men, it''s just a dying struggle, so for anything, you''d better go! "

    I''m also surprised that even what I don''t need to know, such as money laundering, frankly told me that Qiao Nan thought so. In fact, she is right. On the surface, I really can''t change anything, but I have to try some things before I know the final result? Anyway, I don''t think I can walk away as if nothing happened. I will come back when they all rush to the street. That''s not my character, so I can''t face myself.

    I said: "Qiao Nan, do you feel guilty when you say that? I''ll go. Will you go or not? This involves the whole circle of people I know. Maybe I really can''t change anything, but I want to have a try. Of course, I need your help. Or to put it this way, you should not say that I can''t harm you. I''ll go with you, but you go. You stay in Xiamen for a few days, but I come back in the middle. Do you understand me? Those people behind you are very powerful. I don''t want to hurt you. As for you sunshine group, I don''t care so much. Whatever happens to sunshine group, it deserves to be punished. "

    Qiao Nan doesn''t talk.

    I continued: "if you think it''s possible, we can cooperate to let you get rid of those people. Although it''s very difficult, it''s not impossible. The best way is that you can get rid of them, and then form a healthy competition with Jinba in Baiyun."

    "It''s impossible to cooperate. My mother won''t, and my sister won''t."

    "And you?"

    "I hope, but I don''t count."

    "Do you want to stay in Baiyun? Do you think it''s right for them to do things like this? "

    "I thought it was wrong from the beginning, otherwise I would have tried my best to do it. I just said, I can''t change anything."

    I knew that Qiao Nan would answer like this, otherwise I would not ask, and I would not add a block to myself: "in this case, I only cooperate with you. What I can promise you is that I will not use the insidious method you used to drive the emperor out of Baiyun at most."

    "You won''t make it, and it''s risky. You''re in danger now, you know?"

    "Not only me, including you, but all the people I care about and know are the same. Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo have already tried. Do you think I can be alone? No, I can only accept that the wish is always good, but we are in reality. " I sighed, looked at the time, and then said, "Qiao Nan, to tell you the truth, are Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo poisoned by your people?"

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "No

    "Can it be that you don''t know?"

    "Not really."

    "Well, what do you mean by Lin Ying''er? You lied to me? Or I didn''t go on.

    "I guess, Lin Ying''er is not simple. For example, why do you come back? Because you are related to her uncle, Wang Le and mingnanshan at the same time, only you can gather these three forces to fight against us, otherwise she will have to wait for defeat. "

    It''s reasonable, but it''s not reliable. Lin Ying''er can directly tell me that if it''s really that troublesome, I will definitely come back. Lin Ying''er knows my character. The most important thing is that Lin Ying''er must have another way to let me come back. Why poison himself and Wang Nuo Nuo? What''s going on if we''re late? I said: "no, this is real poison, not fake, and Lin Ying''er always has a way to find me back. Why take such a risky way?"

    "It''s no use just looking for you to come back. She can let you come back, but what does Wang Nuo say?"

    "Since she can deal with me, of course she will find a way to deal with Wang Nuo Nuo. She is Lin Ying''er. I know her 100 times better than you. She is absolutely smarter than anyone. She is cruel and patient. She is very good at timing. In fact, she knows everything, including your situation and her arrangement. No one will say anything, including me. Do you have such patience? Or who do you think is smart? "

    "Does she know so much because of Qian Xuelin? She should have a way to control Qian Xuelin. " Qiao Nan thought about it and continued, "Wang Nuo Nuo may also have a way to master the customer department. She may know a lot of things, but she is pretending not to know. So, in this case, it''s just that we think it''s arranged. Does the customer department really listen to Duan Rao? I''m not sure

    Wang Nuo Nuo is also involved? I really don''t know. She asked her secretary to tell me the number. I haven''t figured out what it means. I think I should go to her house. Maybe I can get something, but now it seems impossible. In addition, if Lin Ying''er is really poisoned by herself, as Qiao Nan said, I think there is probably only one reason, or the most important reason. In addition to letting me go back to Jinba, the most important thing is to force Lin Chu and Wang Le to Baiyun. But it''s very risky. It can''t be done by a nest. Is that really the case? I don''t know. Anyway, I really can''t guess Lin Ying''er. I hope Qiao Nan made a mistake

    Getting up from my chair, I said, "come on, let''s go and buy a ticket."

    Qiao Nan also stood up, looked into my eyes and said, "are you sure you want to do this? No regret? Are you willing to bear the cost of doing so? "

    "If I don''t, I''ll regret it." With a smile, I asked, "are you sure you won''t betray me?"

    Qiao Nan shook his head and said, "I betrayed you. That''s in the past, not now, not in the future! I have to admit that I still can''t agree with their irrational practice and unscrupulous cooking. If they fail in the end, maybe they''re just looking for trouble. As for the sunshine group, although my name is Qiao, I have never been in this group at all. Another point is that this group should have closed down two years ago. If you can win in the end, the sunshine group is just on its way. In addition, we can get out of their control. Otherwise, we will step deeper and deeper. This is money laundering. In the end, it is likely that the whole family will suffer disaster. But if we just lose a company, we all have the ability to create one in the future. How can we have it without losing it? I would think so. "

    I''m a little moved. I didn''t waste my time. I always believe that Qiao Nan is not a bad person, but a person who has accumulated a lot. She really has no way to change her family''s ideas. She''s too much and can''t do it. After all, she''s Joe. If I have the ability, I really want to help her, but obviously I don''t have such ability now, so I''d better help myself first! What should I do? Now ambush on all sides, kill hidden!

    I think, I think first of all, I want to let Wang Le and Ming Nanshan, Lin Chu unite, but also pretend not to unite, create a false mutual hatred to deceive each other. Then I want to remind Wang Le to pay attention to the fire in the backyard, and the Lin Chu side. I have to find a way to make Zheng Qian too busy for him to fight. There are also Lin Jiadong and Duan Rao side. Don''t they have a plan? Even if I can''t find a way to control their defection, can I at least destroy their plan? In this way, we can gain time. Although they are in the dark and we are in the light, I don''t believe that they will move faster than us in the south mountain of baiyunming, and their intelligence quotient will be higher than us. Why do we all hang around for so long? So Qiao Nan said I would lose, would I? Will it? Maybe, but I don''t think it will be a fiasco.

    As I thought about it, I took Qiao nan to buy a ticket. What I bought was not a ticket from Xiamen, but a ticket from Hainan. It was a long way away. However, I inquired about the plane, and I could buy a return ticket as soon as I got off the plane. If it goes well, I can come back before 10 o''clock.

    Entering the security channel, I called Yingyi. As soon as he got through, I said, "you just wait outside. Don''t leave. I''ll be back before ten o''clock."

    Win: "you still want to get on the plane?"

    "Yes, I have a few more calls to make." I hung up as soon as win had a response. I called fan Xuan and said, "aunt fan, you should go to mingnanshan Hotel, right? I can''t go here. Don''t worry. Call me when you see mingnanshan. We said on the phone that if everyone is here, I will make the whole thing clear. "

    Fan Xuan said: "it''s very dangerous. If you don''t get your life right, you have to lose it. Are you sure you can master it?"

    "Yes," I said

    Fan Xuan said, "OK, I won''t let them fight."

    "Well, that''s it."

    Hang up fan Xuan''s phone, I call Lin Chu and say something about it. I feel uneasy. I give Han San a call alone and ask him to persuade Lin Chu. Even if Ming Nanshan is very fierce, I can''t leave. I have to wait until I finish.

    What else has not been done? Didn''t you think about it? I think, to boarding just remember, hurriedly call Mingyue, let Mingyue go out, she has been safe, because it is not Qiao Nan those people under the poison, will not deal with Mingyue. My task for Mingyue is to go to the hotel. Don''t let mingnanshan run away before I finish speaking. I think Mingyue should have a way, and she must have, because I have told her about something. If she can''t do it, she will have to fight on the street together.

    The plane took off, quickly rushed into the sky, flying steadily, Qiao Nan suddenly said: "I''m flying with you for the first time."

    I said, "how do you feel?"

    "It''s not good to fly at night. It''s good during the day. It''s cloudless."

    "I think it''s good to see stars outside. You think it''s bad because you''re in a bad mood. Are you worried about that side?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Don''t worry, I mainly want to deal with these problems, protect myself, and then fight back. Didn''t two companies collapse? In fact, it can be replaced. I''ll find you an equal business for the profits you sunshine group has made in about a year. You should be relieved, right

    Qiao Nan''s eyes looked at me: "can you do it?"

    "I don''t know. Try it!" I''m sure I don''t have 100% confidence, but it seems that now I have no choice. I need Qiao nan to be 100% on my side. Otherwise, as long as Qiao Nanlu goes out a little bit, she will die. I don''t want to believe her, but when I go to Hainan, I have to take a turn. I don''t know what will happen to her after I leave. I don''t want to take risks, I have to be 100% sure that she''s on my side. "Anyway, as long as I''m alive, I''ll try to cash it. Don''t doubt it. If it''s over, what will Lin Chu, Wang Le and Ming Nanshan do to me? As long as they give way, Sunshine Group will survive. "

    Qiao Nan nodded: "thank you. It''s an unexpected harvest. How good are they not to do this?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, if they don''t do this, it''s absolutely impossible for them to have this unexpected harvest. In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Don''t think so much about it. Just think that we are in the same boat, just like we used to, fighting side by side and going on like this all the time..."

    Qiao Nan let out a smile. It''s my usual kind of smile. It comes from my heart. I think she should be firm!

 Chapter 389

    After talking about it for a long time, it was a very depressing topic, and the atmosphere was relaxed. I felt relieved and then continued with a smile: "Qiao Nan, can I ask you two questions you may not want to answer?"

    Qiao Nan said: "I don''t want to answer, or what I didn''t plan to answer has already been answered. It doesn''t matter. Ask!"

    "This..." I looked at her face and said, "what do your sister and your sister look like? Is it as beautiful as you? "

    Qiao Nan did not expect that I asked such a question, so his face was very strange and a little embarrassed: "why do you ask these questions?"

    "Of course, I''m not lustful, I just want to know!"

    "We''re not like mom."

    "Oh, that means not beautiful?"

    "What is beauty? Does temperament count? "

    "It''s very temperamental but not beautiful." I''m a little depressed. "Come on, let''s call it a day."

    "I don''t know what you want."

    "I..." I smile, "I actually want to identify whether beautiful women are disgusting, you see Lin Ying''er is like this, your sisters and Anan, Duan Rao and so on are like this, you seem to be more alternative, and Wang nuono..."

    "It''s better to be director Wang. In fact, she should not be hurt."

    "You said the truth." I sighed. I didn''t know why Wang Nuo was angry with me, and I was a bit of an idiot. At that time, Lin Ying''er said those words to me in the hospital. In fact, I could talk with her about the terms. As long as it wasn''t a confrontation, she would agree, but I didn''t mention it. Even if I asked if she had done anything to Wang Nuo, why Wang Nuo was angry with me was good, "Qiao Nan, Do you know why Wang nonuo hates me so much? Did Lin Ying''er do something? "

    Qiao Nan thought for a few seconds and said, "I don''t know."

    I was disappointed!

    Qiao Nan thought I didn''t believe it. She said, "I really don''t know. If I know, I will tell you that it''s too hard for me. Before you leave Jinba, I''ll face you every day and the whole department. You won''t know that."

    I actually know that it''s the same feeling when I cooperate with Lin Ying''er, but it seems that it''s not suitable to say it now, so I choose to be silent.

    "These days, I have been thinking about how I will face the collapse of Jinba. Everyone knows me? My plan is to go, and I will not come to Baiyun in the future. It''s just a dream. "

    "Definitely not. You will never forget it. You will be miserable all your life. It''s very painful to betray your friends. Your choice now is the right choice. However, your family may make you uncomfortable. But I think you believe what I said. I will help your family, but only for you."

    Qiao Nan nodded, leaned against the seat and stopped talking. Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. Fan Xuan''s call said that they were all there, and that they were turning on the speaker, so that I could talk at ease.

    I said wait, and then hold down the microphone to Qiao Nan: "I go to the toilet to say, not that I don''t believe you, but that I don''t want other people to listen."

    Qiao Nan opened his eyes and said, "I know."

    I laughed at her, got out of my seat, went to the toilet, went in, locked myself in, and then said to the other end of the phone, "three big guys, the situation is very complicated now. I''m in the plane, and the plane flies to Hainan, but after I get off the plane, I''ll fly back in another plane immediately. The reason why I want to do this is that I have no choice, not I''m an idiot, It''s not playing with you, but for the sake of cooperation. Are you listening? "

    "Don''t ask nonsense, go on," he said

    "You have too much time, don''t you? Speak fast. "

    Lin Chu said, "I''m here."

    It''s a bit ironic that Lin Chu, who tried to kill me and gave me the worst impression, was the most polite.

    I didn''t bother to argue with them. I told them what I had learned from Qiao Nan. Then, regardless of their shock, I continued to add: "it''s an attack on the three advertising giants of Baiyun, but in fact it''s an attack on the three of you. Your agents should be killed, but not now. As for the response plan, I have already said my opinions. What are your respective opinions? Let''s talk about it all. Let''s discuss it... "

    Mingnan mountain road: "where do you know these things?"

    I said, "don''t worry about this, unless you think I made it up. Do you think I can make it so wonderful?"

    Ming Nanshan did not speak, Wang Le said: "you say is?"

    I said, "you can''t believe it. Do you want to take a risk?"

    Fan Xuan said, "it''s OK. Just ask. You can tell me."

    Lin Chu did not speak.

    I continued, "opinion? Your opinion. "

    No one spoke.

    "Well, let me be more clear, Mr. Wang. Let me first talk about the situation you are facing. There are ghosts around you. You have all the evidence of your crime. You''d better think about who it is. If you''re really not sure, all the suspected people who can do it at the same time should be controlled first. In addition, those people you transferred will disperse quickly and will not meet, because there are drugs in the place where you meet, and you will be taken away by a nest. Mr. Lin, you have the same situation on your side. Your people need to disperse immediately, and they need to use the fastest speed. You need an able person in your backyard to control the scene. Even if you have problems in Baiyun, you can''t act rashly. This must be done, otherwise you will only rush into the street together. "

    Wang Le said: "you say so?"

    I said: "I''m not fighting with you. I''m thinking about you now. Of course, I don''t need to think about your interests. But now I''m cooperating with you on behalf of mingnanshan. Do you have any opinions? If so, well, after this cooperation is over, we''ll fight each other. How can we choose you? If I lose, can I call you boss? " I feel guilty. Where is mingnanshan, but mingnanshan didn''t speak, which makes me feel relieved. It seems that this man is very trustworthy. As long as I help him, he will really give me full authority to deal with this matter. At least on the surface, he will definitely do something behind it. Otherwise, if I am an idiot, he will be finished

    Lin Chu didn''t speak, because Lin Ying''er told him that he should not oppose me.

    Wang Le said: "well, you said, you''re sure to lose..."

    "Whatever, I has the final say now, you promise to shut up and do as I say, and everything will be OK after that, but now it''s the only way to do it." Speaking of this, I stopped. I didn''t hear Wang Le''s objection, so I continued, "this is about it. Mr. Ming, you don''t have a big problem. Or your problem is that you won''t come until you attack Mr. Wang and Mr. Lin. the other party''s people will go to Lin Ying''er to cooperate and let the three forces together kill you. Now I haven''t gone back, even if it''s useless to go back, the other party can''t let us meet. If I don''t go away, I''ll probably kill me. Now we have reached an agreement in this way. My suggested way is that you still have to fight by stratagem after you get out of this door, but this kind of fight is not real fight, it''s acting. You can discuss what to do, I''ll do my own business. When I get back, I''ll go to Lin Ying''er and call you one by one. "

    Mingnan mountain road: "didn''t you say you were in charge? I''ll talk to you straight away

    Wang Yue said: "just don''t pretend if you can''t, you will die, son."

    Damn, these two people are sick and speak so badly. I respect you. Since you don''t respect me, I said, "fight. After fighting, Mr. Ming will arrest Mr. Wang and Mr. Lin, and the rest will be the same. Don''t act rashly at the headquarters. When I come back, I will contact you and tell you my arrangement, and then we will act together, I''ll kill them at one stroke tomorrow. I''m finished. Do you want to say it depends on you? I''ll see you back. "

    I hang up the phone and go outside. I don''t think they will really be unable to fight. For example, Wang Le wants to find a step down when he says those words to me. He won''t even fight me. They are all boss. He needs this step. He must understand that there is no way to fight against mingnanshan in Baiyun. Besides, Wang nuonou is only guarded by those people in the hospital. If mingnanshan is cruel enough, he can lose his baby daughter by making a phone call. Anyway, I promised him that such an idiotic thing would never happen. I dare to say that only when I think of his idea. To put it bluntly, his idea has been clearly put out. It''s a good signal that he takes fan Xuan to the hotel in mingnanshan, or that he is sincere.

    As for Lin Chu, he definitely got some advice from Lin Ying''er, or more appropriately, reached some agreement with Lin Ying''er, so he would never want to fight. What makes me feel strange is that the rumor that boss Zhong told me about Lin Chu''s killing his elder brother, who is Lin Yinger''s father. Now that Lin Chu and Lin Yinger are so good, when Lin Yinger has a problem, Lin Chu immediately risks coming to Baiyun from the white sea. This is obviously not right, or the rumor is false, Or Lin Ying''er has some other horrible purpose

    At 9:50 p.m., I went back to Baiyun, but I was not alone, and Qiao Nan was with me. I didn''t agree with Qiao Nan coming back, but there was no way. Qiao Nan insisted on doing so.

    After meeting at the exit of the parking lot, Yingyi, who had been waiting for several hours, got on the bus. Then I said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, I want to find a place for you to hide. You should not let anyone know that you are in Baiyun until this matter is solved."

    "Where do I hide?" said Qiao Nan

    Where is better to hide? After thinking about it, I think Tianhong''s production department is more suitable. I was just about to tell Yingyi to drive Yingyi''s car to the production department. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang, showing a number that I don''t think is likely to call me, and this number belongs to Zhang Zichen! Leng for two seconds, I to win one and Qiao Nan way: "you don''t talk."

    They all nodded before I pressed the answer button. Then Zhang Zichen said, "Yang zuran, where are you? Are you ok? " Zhang Zichen''s tone seems very worried. I wonder if she knows something? After all, she was by Zheng Qian''s side, and this bony eye called.

 Chapter 390

    I said, "I''m fine. I''m fine for the time being."

    "You..." Zhang Zichen wanted to say and stop, "forget it, you should be careful, hang up..."

    "Wait, do you know something?"

    "Forget it, it''s OK. Anyway, you have left Jinba."

    "I went back again. In the daytime, I am the boss of Jinba. Although I don''t know what you want to say to me, I still want to say, thank you. Let''s get in touch when we have time. I actually have a few questions to ask you. " I hang up the phone and give Zhang Zichen a move. I think Zhang Zichen will call again. With a sigh of relief, I said to win, "win one, first take me to the back door of the hospital, then you take Qiao nan to my office of the production department, and then you come out to find me."

    Win nodded and sped up.

    After about five minutes, my mobile phone rang again. I guessed right. Sure enough, Zhang Zichen called again: "Zheng Qian has planned to deal with Jinba, and it will start tomorrow. Moreover, she found a professional racer to come back to deal with you. That man is called liubi, who is almost 40 years old and very small. They''re going to play shady moves. No matter what road they''re on, they''ll put triangle nails for you when they rush to let you roll over. You can figure out how to deal with it by yourself. I know so much. I hope you''re safe. Hang up... "

    I didn''t respond. The phone has been hung up.

    Although I already know what Zhang Zichen said about Zheng Qian''s dealing with Jinba, it doesn''t make much sense for her to say it or not, but I feel very gratified because she is willing to say it to me, which means that she still has conscience and at least regards me as a friend instead of hating me for love. And what she said about racing surprised me, even scared me. It''s not because I didn''t expect Zheng Qian to use Yin moves, but because I was afraid of this six armed man. I heard Zhang Zichen talk about his characteristics. If Zhang Zichen didn''t say it wrong, I didn''t understand it wrong. He taught me to drag racing, that is to say, he was my master.

    Six arms is a nickname. Not many people know his real name, including me, but he is absolutely a legend. In the underground car racing industry, everyone knows it. His nickname six arms means that he can have three heads and six arms in the car and is very powerful. My acquaintance with him was an accident. It was a rainy night when I was a sophomore in University. He and others splashed me when they were driving through the road outside the university gate, which was even more outrageous than the moon splashing. I was holding a bottle of coconut juice in my hand at that time. I smashed it out and made a big hole in his rear window. In fact, he was very fast at that time and was unlikely to hit it, This matter smashes 100 times again, probably one or two success, but I hit that time, then he stopped the car, walked out of the car, walked to me and said: "why do you smash my car?"

    Although I was not 20 years old at that time, I was stronger than him, and I was reasonable. In addition, at the school gate, I was not afraid of him: "blind your dog''s eyes, you splashed all over me, don''t you know?"

    He didn''t say that I walk without eyes like Mingyue did. He said, "do you know I''m in a traffic jam? Do you know I''m betting a million dollars? You have to give me this million dollars, or I promise to kill you. "

    After that, he got on the car and left, but he didn''t move on, but went straight. I watched him backing up. I was shocked. It took him about half a second to change the direction. I don''t know how he finished it, but I have to admit my feeling at that time. Compared with his technology, Tuohai was weak and explosive. Three days later, he came to school and asked me to return a million yuan. I can''t afford it. He said it''s OK. He taught me how to drive. I won the money and paid him back. In this way, I was absent from the evening study every night, and I came back late. After three months of junior training, he took me to participate in the car race. I was in charge of driving, and he was in the co driver''s seat. However, I lost that time, and then I owed more and more money. However, I accumulated experience. After losing five or six times, I began to win and always won, especially in Baihai, I won half a million at one time, and I finally paid off what I owed him.

    Later, he overcame me me. It was a race car party. Many people bet that I was a big hit. But he cheated on my car. I had a car crash and it was a terrible crash. But he won madly. We broke up because of this incident. Later, he was caught dead and put in prison. There was no news from the beginning. I didn''t take part in car racing any more. It took me three months to recover completely. At that time, I didn''t even dare to go back home. The money I won was not enough for the hospital. So I don''t want to think about these things. I always felt that I was young and ignorant at that time. I looked at the racing car with great prestige, but I fought with my life. I didn''t die in the crash.

    After all, he almost killed me. Now Zheng Qian actually asked him to race with me. Do I have a chance to win? I don''t know. Maybe. After all, he''s old and he''s been in prison for so long. It''s not necessarily that his skills are unfamiliar. But even if he is a master of technology, he must not have taught me something, and I am not familiar with it.

    Anyway, I''m really afraid, but it''s already here. I can''t help it. Even if I end up with Zheng Qian except me, let it go completely

    From memory back to reality, looking at the street outside, the car is getting closer and closer to the hospital. A thought suddenly flashed into my mind, and I immediately said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, Zheng Qian is going to create public opinion to attack Jinba tomorrow, right? Besides, Su Banan will cooperate with him. I''m not sure whether Su Banan will go to the police station to turn himself in and become a witness, or will he hold a press conference to say that these things are waiting for the police to come? "

    Qiao Nan said: "it''s the latter who revealed so little at the press conference, waiting for the police to come."

    "Well, that means we have time to cope, at least one day, right? The police can''t come at once

    "It can be said that someone will be in charge of this link anyway, and let the police come to the door immediately."

    "Do you think you can hack Zheng Qian''s server? Tomorrow keeps them from working? Not even this week? Or even give them more trouble, steal some secret information and publish it to the media. Aren''t they going to attack us? If they are untrustworthy and they have bigger problems, do you think the outside world believes us or them? Or don''t believe it? "

    Qiao Nan thought: "let them not operate, this should be able to do, but anti attack, we have to see what they have secrets, whether the quality is good, otherwise we can''t do it."

    "Aren''t they cooperating with sunshine group? Can we expose this matter? They will take out three local companies and then cooperate with the big dark guys in the provincial capital. I think we can think about it in this way. It''s our counterattack, not the failure of your sunshine group... "Seeing that Qiao Nan has no sign of strong opposition, I continued," if you have made the plan for the collapse of the sunshine group, let it collapse quickly. Those big guys may rub their feet against the sunshine group in order to protect themselves, right? In this way, the sunshine group is out of control, and we''ll try to rebuild it. Do you think it''s ok? "

    Qiao Nan doesn''t speak. He doesn''t object to his expression, but it''s hard to say.

    I continued: "Qiao Nan, I think about it and think about it. Only this way is better. In this way, we can get enough time. What are you worried about? You can say it to see if we can properly solve it."

    Qiao Nan said: "it''s not good for my family to go to jail, such as my mother."

    "Who is the legal person of sunshine group? Is that your mother? "

    "No

    "That''s OK, and those big guys will not rub the sunshine group thoroughly. At most, they will break away from you, but I want you to be OK, because you are one in money laundering. I believe in their strength. What I''m afraid of is their silence, but your mother and your sister are in Baiyun. As long as they don''t leave Baiyun, I don''t think it''s a problem, I will try to make them unable to leave. When this matter is solved, they can go wherever they like! Another, it''s just a one-sided action. I''ll discuss with Lin Ying''er, and then work out a counter offensive plan with Ming Nanshan, Wang Le, and Lin Chu. If you do well, you''ll be fine. If you''re still not at ease, money laundering can be exposed by any means without exposure. "

    Qiao Nan nodded and said: "I can do this, but I need help, two or three computer experts. If I can absolutely trust them, I can''t find my classmates. It''s too big for me to harm them."

    "This... I''ll find it for you." Who am I looking for? I really don''t know, but work hard, "you go to Tianhong''s production department and my office, but don''t harm Tianhong. You should find a way to deal with the security of this network, right?"

    Qiao Nan, yes!

    The back door of the hospital arrived. Yingyi stopped the car.

    After thinking about it, I had nothing to say. I got out of the car and watched Yingyi drive away before I went to the hospital. However, I didn''t go to Lin Yinger in a swagger. Although the hospital is quiet at this time, there must be someone staring at Lin Yinger and Wang nuono in the dark. If I appear, it''s easy to be exposed!

    I have to go in quietly to see Lin Ying''er, and the way I think of is to pretend to be a doctor. I have to find a white coat.

    After a few turns on the first floor, I didn''t find the chance to steal the white coat. I hid in the toilet and called Lin He and said, "Lin He, I''m in the men''s room on the first floor of the hospital. I need a white coat. It''s better to add a hat. You can find it for me."

    At the other end of the line, Lin He said, "no problem, ten minutes."

    Hang up the phone, I wait, I believe Lin He will have a way, and he must have a way.

    Less than ten minutes later, I heard a voice outside, not sure if it was Lin He, so I hid in the toilet and closed the door.

    People soon came in, quiet for a few seconds before the way: "Mr. Yang."

    This is Lin He''s voice. I immediately went out and saw Lin He, holding a black bag in his hand, handed it to me and said, "white coat, hat."

    I said, "how did you get it?"

    Lin He said, "I knocked out a doctor."

    I was speechless and had such a big stir that I knew I was doing it myself and wasted ten minutes.

 Chapter 391

    After taking the bag, I waved, and then Lin He went out. I went into the side compartment to put on my white coat, put on my hat, and then went out with him to the floor of Lin Ying''er and Wang Nuo Nuo''s ward.

    There are still many people in the corridor outside the ward. Lin Chu and Wang Le don''t know me very well because of their clothes. However, seeing that Lin he didn''t stop me from entering Lin Ying''er''s ward, they didn''t do anything but watched me enter.

    I closed the door of the ward, and then I heard Lin Ying''er behind me say: "ha ha, it''s very smart..."

    I Leng next, look back, eyes cast on Lin Ying''er, she leaned against the bed to smile at me, I said: "how do you know it''s me?"

    "It''s not long since the patrolling doctor left. Another abnormal one came in, isn''t it?" Lin Ying''er pointed to my shoes, "the key is your shoes. In Jinba, how long have you been wearing these shoes? Are you going to die buying a new pair of shoes? "

    I was too lazy to tangle with her about this problem. I went to the chair beside the bed and sat down. Then I quickly lit a cigarette and took a puff and said, "I just came back from Hainan. Now they should think I''m still in Hainan! The three big men have already cooperated. At the same time, they have given the enemy in the dark a false impression that they are killing each other. We have to do things in this respect. Zheng Qian is involved in this, and Su Banan Duan Rao is also involved. Su Banan will disclose the situation of Jinba making money at their new company''s press conference tomorrow, and then Zheng Qian will launch a large-scale attack on Jinba, so as to bring down half of us and deal with the three big men secretly. They have a very strict plan. This is the general information I got, but I don''t know, You can ask a question... "

    Lin Ying''er thought and said, "this is what Qiao Nan told you?"

    That''s smart! I nodded and said, "yes, she has promised to stand on our side. I promised her that I will help her or sunshine group after this thing is over."

    "Ha ha, how can you help me? Let sunshine group change its head and face into Baiyun? Who do you think you are? " Lin Ying''er said with disdain, "you can''t do it, you can''t do it."

    "You don''t need to care about this. Instead, you didn''t agree. I came to you to ask your opinion. Have you ever thought about how to deal with them?" Before Lin Ying''er spoke, I quickly added, "after making these things clear, I hope you can honestly answer me a few questions."

    "Yes Lin Yinger changed a posture, approached me a little bit, and then said, "Qiao Fang, deputy general manager of sunshine group, is the general manager of the new company here. She is related to an economic fraud case two years ago. She is behind the scenes. I have rich evidence to kill her." Lin Ying''er took the bag on the head of the bed, zipped it open, took out his car key and handed it to me. "There is a small box under the driver''s seat, which has a U disk. All the information is in it. Go and get it yourself."

    I took the key and said, "where''s your car?"

    "Of course, it''s in Jinba''s underground parking lot, otherwise you think it''s in the hospital?"

    "You put such an important thing in the car?" I really admire this woman''s courage, but this is certainly not the only one, she is not so stupid, "but this should not be the only one, right?"

    "You think I''m that stupid?"

    I didn''t answer. I took two puffs of cigarettes, got up from the chair, opened the door, gave the butt of the cigarette to Lin He, and Lin Ying''er''s car key. At the same time, I told him the address of Jinba, the location of the parking lot, and Lin Ying''er''s parking space. I asked him to take the U-disk and go immediately.

    After Lin He left, I closed the door of the ward, sat back and said, "what else? That''s it? What else do you have in your hands? It''s a good time to be clear! "

    "Su Banan, he knows the internal affairs of Jinba best. If the other party wants to bring Jinba down, he will definitely cooperate with him. I have discussed this with the chairman of the board of directors, and we still have the evidence. What we agreed is that if he doesn''t do anything harmful to Jinba after he leaves, he will be OK, otherwise he will be OK. Now it''s obvious that he''s doing something bad for Jinba, so don''t blame me for being impolite. There''s something in the same USB flash drive that he needs. As long as he gives it to the police, he will never get out of prison in his life. "

    I was a little surprised, but also a little depressed: "I said why the chairman didn''t deal with Su Banan. It turned out that you meant that you used Su Banan to lead the snake out of the hole?"

    Lin Ying''er showed an evil smile: "yes, or do you think I''m so kind? Or do you think the chairman will be so kind? Would you be kind in this matter? "

    I''m speechless. This woman can think of everything. But that''s good. Tomorrow they hold a press conference. A group of police suddenly appear and arrest Su Banan. Qiao Fang, Qiao Nan''s sister, is also arrested. What''s the situation? Their plans will fall through. The big men in the provincial capital will be stupid and unprepared, or they will jump over the wall in a hurry, or they will retreat and redeploy first. I can''t give them this opportunity, but how to act? We should discuss with mingnanshan, Wang Le and Lin Chu, not with Lin Yinger. I said, "well, what else do you have to say? If not, I''ll ask you a question... "

    Lin Ying''er said, "what''s your hurry? There are many things that have not been explained clearly. Tell me about Qiao Nan. What did she say to you? "

    I lit the second cigarette and organized the wording. Then I said what Qiao Nan said to me and what she could tell Lin Ying''er as quickly as possible. There were a lot of things. When I finished, a cigarette had been smoked and there was no place to put it. I put it directly into Lin Ying''er''s cup. She glared at me and said, "you are the boss, Is it a shame that you have not made any progress in your quality? "

    I said, "what qualities do you need? You save a little bit, less nonsense, more business, you have more time, I don''t have much time

    Lin Ying''er didn''t get angry and nodded: "Qiao Nan thinks highly of me. I thank her. As for dealing with those big guys, maybe you don''t need to, but I have a suggestion, I still need to say. I think we should use the black method. Mingnanshan, Wang Le and my uncle jointly send some elites to the provincial capital to find trouble for them. They have many businesses that can''t be seen, such as smuggling goods and so on. They have secret warehouses, so they let these elites make trouble, and then call the police, so that the whole city will be in chaos, and there will be no blood left for them. Then tomorrow evening, let mingnanshan organize a press conference in the name of his Tiannan group. In the name of upgrading hotels, they will cooperate with Baihai and Baishui''s hotel and entertainment industry, that is, with Wang Le and my uncle. In this way, those big men in the provincial capital know that this is a Bureau. They have already cooperated with each other, and their strength has more than doubled, They will not act rashly, otherwise the loss will be greater. This is the threat aspect. The other aspect is to kill the agent, divest the business of the provincial capital, find a suitable person to negotiate with these big men, tell them that someone is actually behind the provocation, and make it clear to them that in the future, the well will not offend the river. I think this can quell this incident, otherwise it will only hurt both sides. Now that the world is talking about interests rather than anger, these big men will certainly agree. "

    This method is reliable, but I wonder how Lin Ying''er''s head turns so fast? As soon as I finished speaking, she had already thought of a way, and she spoke so fluently, as if she had planned for a long time. Wouldn''t she have planned for a long time? I looked into her eyes and said with a smile: "Lin Ying''er, are you thinking too fast? Or have you already thought about it? "

    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know so much? I don''t know where I came from. I thought about it in the morning Lin Ying''er also had a smile on her face. "Do you think I have mastered this information for a long time?"

    I didn''t know whether she was telling the truth or the lie. This woman is still so hard to guess: "OK, just do as you say. Now that everything has been said, go on. What''s next? When you''re finished, I''ll synthesize and find the most suitable and safe way to deal with it. "

    "The Ming Nanshan Group let Wang Le and Lin Chu take a share, which is a real share. Then you become the chairman, and the three cities of Baijiao are unified. Mingnanshan won''t do anything to you, because you represent more than just him. You may wonder if he will agree? I can tell you 100% that he will definitely agree, because he always wants to eat my uncle and Wang Le, which is obviously an opportunity. What he miscalculated is that he can''t control you. To say the least, even if it is not an opportunity, he will agree, because not agreeing means defeat. He has no other choice but to agree. If all goes well in the end, ha ha, you close your eyes and think, what kind of person will you become in Baiyun? I guess it won''t be long before you can be in the white clouds? Then they go back to the background one by one. What are you going to do? No one stops you. "

    All of a sudden, Lin Ying''er said, "but your mother here... You have to find a way. What I can tell you is that you have to do this, otherwise you can''t win this time, and it''s very likely that we will lose. Don''t think that you can just deal with Su Banan, sunshine group and Zheng Qian. The other thing is what you promised to Qiao Nan. If you are the chairman of this group, you can better fulfill it. Otherwise, you will lie to Qiao Nan. "

    How do I feel like I''m in a trap? I really doubt that Lin Ying''er has known these things for a long time, otherwise he would not have said so wonderful! I have to ask clearly, otherwise I really won''t feel comfortable, I don''t mean to like quilt cover! I said: "Lin Ying''er, to tell you the truth, have you already thought about it? In fact, you know more than I know from Qiao Nan? "

    Lin Ying''er said with a smile, "do you think I''m an immortal? Don''t I? "

    I am angry: "you don''t talk nonsense with me, honestly answer questions, I''m not joking with you!"

    "Yes." Lin Ying''er said in a very relaxed tone, "I just know a little bit. I know more these days. Are you satisfied?"

    Do I believe in her? I didn''t believe her until I was sick. However, if she knew it for a long time, it would be a bit of bullshit and terrible, because it means that this is a bureau set up by her and she will use it step by step. All the people who may use it to achieve their goals, right? I don''t know. I have a question. What is her goal? After this event, I didn''t find any profit for her. It''s her character not to make profit so positively? Obviously not.

 Chapter 392

    Thinking in my heart, I said: "Lin Ying''er, if you don''t make it clear to me, I won''t do it. I don''t care if you all die. If you do what you say, it''s up to you."

    "What do you want me to say? I''ve already said that, OK? " Lin Ying''er was a little angry. "You''re so annoying. Ask

    "For example, did you do it yourself?" I looked at her eyes and saw the panic in her eyes. Damn, Qiao Nan didn''t guess wrong. It''s really her. What does this woman want�� Why? You tell me the truth

    "Guess what."

    "I guess your mother, you owe me a request. Just tell me these things, I''ve used up this request..."

    "Are you sure? Ha ha, thank you first. You are such an idiot. " Lin Ying''er said in a natural tone, "yes, it''s really my poison."

    Am I an idiot? Maybe, anyway, I don''t know where to use this request. The key is that things are too terrible now, and I can''t make mistakes, because I can find another way to get it back when this request is gone, but this time I lose is the abyss of doom. Is that light or heavy? I said: "it''s for your uncle and Wang Le to come here, isn''t it? These are all designed by you. In fact, you know what Qiao Nan is going to do for a long time, and then figure out what you want? You''re just like a son of a bitch. Do you have any real self? "

    Lin Ying''er laughs. She laughs nervously. I''ve never seen her laugh like this before. She feels a little scared, and she laughs fast. She says, "I''m not real. I''m a psycho. I want to ask, do you know anything about my parents? If you don''t understand, why do you blame me? Maybe so, I''ll tell you a story first! More than ten years ago, my father found out that he had brain cancer. With little time left, his most regretful thing was that he couldn''t take people back to Baiyun to destroy mingnanshan. Even if he couldn''t destroy mingnanshan, he had to stay in Baiyun, because Baiyun was home. He has no time, and these things to my uncle seems to be no good, my uncle is not a very smart person, but a little Ben, but also a special impulse. We were all there on the day he left. He told us a plan to let my uncle kill him with a knife. Then it came out that my uncle won the throne. Do you know what his purpose is? It''s just to break off the relationship between me and my uncle. Then I can go back to Baiyun. Mingnanshan won''t notice me, so I can do a lot of things. I''ve come back. I''ve been waiting for opportunities to find all kinds of suitable and helpful partners. At first, I really wanted to kill mingnanshan, but now I won''t do that. In fact, mingnanshan just drove my father out of Baiyun, just like I drove away Su Banan. It''s meaningless for me to kill mingnanshan, which has nothing to do with my life. Besides, when is the time to repay the injustice? So I just want to get back what I should get, which is my father''s dignity. Do you think I did something wrong? "

    I don''t know. There seems to be no mistake!

    What I can''t imagine is that there is such a story behind it. I say that Lin Ying''er is sometimes so cruel. In fact, she can''t be cruel with her background and burden, because she can''t achieve her ultimate goal without cruelty, and she can''t release herself. She''s not herself. That''s pathetic. She doesn''t know why she''s alive, Or for some unworthy things to spend too much of their beautiful youth, and youth is very limited, everyone should cherish.

    I said: "you enter Jinba because Wang Nuo is in Jinba?"

    Lin Ying''er said without hesitation, "yes."

    "What happened in the provincial capital was actually initiated by you, didn''t you?"

    "It can be said that I have found the right partner. The partner is the one with relatively small influence among the big men. So I just said that these big men would agree to a truce, and the well water would not offend the river water. It''s not a guess. It must be so."

    I really don''t know how to evaluate this woman. I said, "you are really terrible. How long ago did you start preparing for these things? Aren''t you tired? "

    "I''m tired, but I can''t help it." Lin Ying''er gave me a bleak smile. It seemed that she was really tired, but what she said was the truth. No matter how hard she was, she had to stick to it. In fact, it seemed that she was really poor and spent her youth on these things. I also said that she was scheming in the office all day, and she couldn''t live if she didn''t want to, Or she can''t be reborn if she doesn''t finish these things! She continued, "the preparation time is about the second month after Qiao Nan came in. You continue to ask, I don''t mind saying..."

    "Your partner is among the big guys, so it''s not long since Qiao Nan came in that you already know the mission of their three sisters in Baiyun, right? But what did you tell me during the day? You said it might be Qiao Nan. Let me test Qiao Nan. Why don''t you tell the truth? "

    "If I tell you that during the day, will you believe me? Or when we worked together a few months ago, I told you you would believe me? It can''t be true? What do you want me to say? Are you looking for a cigarette? What do you think I am? Do you think I''ll do something I''m not sure about? "

    "You work with me. What do you like about me?"

    Lin Ying''er suddenly laughed: "ha ha, I can tell you this honestly. I wanted to drive away subanan at that time, and let me have more chips to cooperate with the big guy in the provincial capital. I didn''t expect that you were related to Mingyue. Well, I arranged for Wang Nuo here, but I gained more than I expected. Is it my luck or your luck, or your bad luck? I don''t know how to evaluate it. Maybe there are all of them! "

    "Don''t you think it''s too much of you to count on me in the morning? I don''t doubt whether your conscience is black. I doubt that you may have no conscience at all. Many of the things you do are not done by people... "

    "Yang zuran, have you had enough? Do I have a way? Is it easy for me? I''m a woman, a little woman. No matter what my heart is, you put aside this aspect, I''m a little woman on the surface. " Lin Ying''er is fierce. "Besides, what did I let you lose? No On the contrary, you make money. Chairman of the group, my uncle will agree, Wang Le will agree, and the rest of Ming Nanshan, as I said just now, will agree. If you sit in this position, you will control these three people at the same time. Is this the position that many people dream of? You don''t lose, do you understand? Of course, if you mind, I can do it for you

    "Is that what you want?" I think it is, this woman definitely has some way to threaten me, she knows my character too well, and she also seizes many lifelines of me, such as teacher Huang, what did they say? Like Wang Nuo here, what does Wang Nuo hate me for? Maybe I can ignore Wang Nuo, but I can''t ignore my mother here, so if she threatens me again, I may compromise. I''m panicking about this matter. "When I become the chairman, you will find a way to ask me to give it to you, and then you will control these three big men. Baiyun is the best, and then your father will be able to smile, right? So called dignity is back, isn''t it? Well, then you step on countless corpses to ask for credit from your father, and then you will die. "

    "Almost. Then, who knows how to die?"

    This woman, I really want to smoke her, can you not just admit it? It''s like deliberately irritating!

    Lin Yinger continued: "anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it. But I hope you do it. In fact, you don''t have to worry. I just want this name. Even if I master Baiyun, I won''t do anything to mingnanshan. On the contrary, I will put the three companies'' business on the right track and completely break away from the original color. This is what I always want to do. I''m not as bad as you think. I just have to do too many things. I''ll do what I can to achieve my goal quickly. I don''t want to be cruel. Am I really cruel? Think about it. What have I let you lose? Who have I let lose anything? I try my best to balance this relationship and let me benefit while you benefit. Sometimes I can benefit more, but that will hurt you, so I didn''t do that, including this time, if I want to destroy mingnanshan, I still have many ways, but this is not the result I want, so I didn''t do that. "

    "What do you mean now? Do you want me to give the hard one to you? Do you dare to be naive again? You are a psycho

    "Yes, I''m a psycho, whatever you want. What I think is that you can''t do this job, but the risk of this job is very high, and you don''t love to do it. This is not the way you go, and I am doomed to take this road. Anyway, if I go, I will go better than you. I am more suitable to go. I will guarantee the interests of the three families. As long as you give me ten years, I will make the three families clean, After their last generation has gone, I, Wang Nuo Nuo and Mingyue will have nothing to do with these black colors. Isn''t that what you want to see? If you think you can do it, you can go, I will disappear, and I will continue to be my strong bully. If you want to do it or not, let''s explain the problem first. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will have some ideas when you get to the next step. However, if mingnanshan finds out, things will get into trouble again. "

    I don''t speak. I really don''t want to do it. It''s not that I don''t have the confidence to do it well, but I have to admit that Lin Yinger is really more suitable than me. If what she says is true, she is really good for everyone, for me, for Ming caichen, Mingyue, Wang nuono and for her parents. But from her eyes, I found that what she said was true. I think the problem is that if she goes like this, she will never have her own happiness. Is it worth it? I admit, it''s great, but it''s not really worth it

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Lin Ying''er said, "how about it? Make a quick decision, or I''ll give you another choice. If you''re afraid, we can get married, so what you have is mine. " Lin Ying''er''s voice became very strange. "I''ll tell you frankly, this is actually a thing I thought before, but you must be disgusted with me, and this marriage is a bit like business. People like you will not stand it. Even if I tell you, in fact, I like you in my heart, you will not believe it, will you? So... Wang Nuo is more suitable for you. I wish you happiness and hope you don''t get in my way. Thank you

    I Lengleng looking at Lin Ying''er, I can''t believe she will say such words.

    She even thought that, she likes me? I''m kidding. I don''t dare to like her. Of course, I like her body a little. I''ve tried to dream about having sex with her, but when I wake up, I''m usually in a cold sweat!

 Chapter 393

    Seeing that I still don''t speak, Lin Ying''er said, "don''t dawdle. Just like a woman, a man should make a choice. Do it or not."

    "What for?"

    "First of all, the position of chairman will be given to me unconditionally. We''ll try to make it through. I have a way to make mingnanshan shut up. You don''t need to worry about this. I''ll be responsible for it myself." Hesitated for two seconds, Lin Yinger continued, "second, we get married, we do it together, mainly I do it, you can see, no matter what I get, half of it belongs to you, and if what I do and say is not the same, I think if you are my husband, you should have a way to deal with me. And this is what your mother wants. In fact, I told your mother about all aspects of my background. Your mother knows that I do such things. Although it''s not all of them, she generally knows that your mother should have told you to help me, right

    Damn, I said how Mr. Huang told me such a strange thing, but also said it was a pity that it was not easy to say Lin Ying''er, so she knew it! Indeed, it''s a pity. As for asking me to help her, how can I help her? She is so terrible, she dares to design everything, she can think of the front, I don''t want to be killed by her? I''m crazy to marry her! However, from another perspective, she is actually pressed by many things like mountains. This should not be the original she. As long as she looks carefully, she may be very beautiful, and this beauty is obviously seen by Mr. Huang. What I want to say is that Mr. Huang''s taste is really heavy. I was born by her, but I didn''t inherit this aspect. I said, "what''s your purpose in telling my mother this?"

    "You want to hear the truth?"

    "What do you think?"

    "It should be, or you''re asking nonsense." Lin Ying''er took a breath and pointed to my cigarette, "do you smoke? I''m going to burn my fingers. "

    Ya, can you be more boring? This is a very serious issue. I forgot that smoking is normal, right? Fortunately, she reminded me that if I didn''t burn my fingers, I quickly got up from the chair, threw my cigarette butt into the cup, and then sat back and said, "don''t talk about the topic and get down to business."

    Without any hesitation, Lin Ying''er said: "your mother is very good. Really, she is willing to listen to me and love me. Besides, she is very, very smart. She is much smarter than you. You inherit about 80% of her IQ! Well, it''s a bit of nonsense. I''d like to say that you are a man who can compete with me, but I''ve always occupied the right time, place, people and all aspects. In addition, things are designed by me, and I can win all the time only when I lead you. On the other hand, I''m sure I can''t deal with it as well as you. If it''s under the same conditions, I can''t play you any more... "

    I interrupted, "can you say the point? I''m not used to you praising me, because every time you praise me, you will step on me infinitely. "

    "Well, the point is that I appreciate you. You''re the first man I appreciate. Or I''m a woman. Although you think I''m a tough man, sometimes even more than a man, I need to be cared for. I also have the right to like people. I like you. It''s true. Believe it or not, that''s what I just said, To sum up, you are worthy of me, the only thing. Unfortunately, I have these things on my back. Otherwise, I would like to be your mother''s daughter-in-law. Is that clear enough? You can think of me as bitter meat or whatever. Anyway, I''ve already said it. It''s the first time I said it, and it''s the last time I said it. " Lin Ying''er looks very strange, as if she despises herself. Then she blushes, "besides, you''re the first man to kiss me. I really want to kill you, don''t you know? You still take advantage of me, but it''s strange. After that, I miss those feelings a little. Let''s start from that time. Gradually, I know that it''s a kind of love. I fell in love with a person when I didn''t finish my dream or the task was more appropriate. Even I didn''t believe it. But your mother told me that there was no conflict between the two. Sometimes, the more you want to control yourself, the more uncontrollable you will be and the more you will burst out. That''s the truth when the water is full and the moon is full. What your mother said, would you say such a thing? "

    It can be seen that what Lin Ying''er says is the truth. This woman, I really guess she can''t. What I have to admit is that I am deeply moved. It''s not easy to be looked up to by her. It''s even more difficult to be the only one. I closed my eyes and tried to imagine what it would be like for me to live with her, but I was disgusted in just a few seconds. Maybe Miss Huang would like to see this result. She appreciates Lin Ying''er, not sympathizes with her. But for me, this is absolutely not good. Although she is very excellent, very beautiful, and has some kind of moving charm, and she can be very gentle depending on the situation, the confrontation we have experienced really has a heavy shadow in my heart. I really don''t want her to be counted behind every time I do something. That kind of life is not fun, and it''s very sad.

    Lin Ying''er added: "the problem of Wang Nuo Nuo is not difficult to solve. I''ll tell you why. We were drunk on that business trip? I asked someone to take a picture of you on the same bed, but it''s not full and naked. You can rest assured! "

    I stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Lin Ying Er, she unexpectedly does such thing?

    Damn, if this picture gets out, is Wang still alive?

    I really want to kill her. I''m angry.

    At the same time, I was recalling the situation at that time, and I thought it was impossible. Why didn''t I remember? I remember that after I sent Wang nonuo back to his room, I also went back to my room, slept on the water bed and woke up. Everything was normal.

    Lin Ying''er knew what I thought. She said, "you don''t have any consciousness. You''re drunk. You won''t be like this, will you? In fact, you are fascinated. I was at the scene when I took the photo, and nothing happened. Then the last time I used these photos to threaten Wang Nuo Nuo, she gave me the position of the boss. This is the first use of the photos. I thought about it a long time ago. Second, I didn''t know that things would go so smoothly at that time. Now, in such a situation, I think I can''t let you and Wang Nuo together. In this way, I still have a way out. As long as we work together, we can''t have enough opponents. Of course, I still have to work hard to figure out how to achieve this. I think I''ll get drunk with you, and then... "Lin Ying''er didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious, that is, to have a relationship with me," or to give you medicine, anyway, by all means, but this is the only way to use it when there is no way, I''m very mean, right? But if I don''t, I can''t go the way I should go. You should despise me, but I''m very grateful to you. At the same time, I''m glad that such a thing didn''t happen in the end. I made their plan ahead of time. From another perspective, in fact, the situation is very favorable for us now. "

    I don''t know what to say. I can''t even get angry! I''m a little confused. My God, Lin Ying''er has so many things hidden in her mind. Besides, as long as there are many things in her body and soul, she can sell them without hesitation. Is she still a person? However, I may be the same as her. I have relations with Nie qiuni, Liang Xiaoshi and an Nan in order to achieve my goal? But I didn''t suffer. I wanted to have sex with them. After all, they are beautiful women. Of course, if you say that there is a relationship, who says that women will suffer, then I have nothing to say.

    I said: "Lin Ying''er, I don''t know what to say to you. My impression of you is better in some aspects, but worse in some negative aspects. If I live with you, I will definitely die very early."

    "I know, I just say these words, let my heart load less things, and say it is to respect you, you need to know these, another key is that maybe there is only such an opportunity, I will say, after that, I won''t say, so since the opportunity comes, just say it, no matter what you feel, don''t you have a word to say? I like you. It''s nothing to do with you, isn''t it? " Lin Ying''er smiles, very fake, very reluctant smile, and then continues, "of course, you are more calm than I think, I thought you would stab me with a scalpel, ha ha! Thank you for not being so impulsive. Let''s talk about Wang nuono. She really meets your requirements. She will be willing to make all kinds of sacrifices for you. She is beautiful, kind and generous. Her psychology is not complicated and demanding, and she has no psychological burden. She can live a happy life. Obviously, I''ve brought you a lot of unhappiness. In fact, I really hope you can be happy, so after this thing is implemented, I will go to Wang nuono for the first time to say that she will know that she has wronged you all the time, and you have been fighting for her interests and being wronged all the time. I promise you that she will be moved when she knows, I will take the initiative to find you, and then you will be very happy, as for me... "Lin Ying''er sighed with relief," I will do my group well, move towards my ideal goal, and strive to change the color of our generation as soon as possible. There are always people who want to do it, otherwise something will happen sooner or later, understand? In fact, they are one. In this area, as long as one accident happens, three accidents will happen. "

    "What if I say I won''t? What are you going to do? Force me? " I don''t know why I asked such a question. Just now Lin Ying''er kept talking about Wang Nuo, many things flashed in my heart. I had a smile in my heart. I suddenly found out that I really love Wang Nuo, or that all my previous love disappeared in an instant. I can see the most real self in my heart. I''m really what Lin Ying''er said. I''ve been fighting for her interests since I was forced to cheat Wang Nuo Nuo. It''s the same today, including now. Is this just guilt? Absolutely not. Guilt doesn''t look like this. And how many women passed by me during this period? I like Duan Rao and have been attracted by Duan Rao, but what happened? That''s a liar. There are also Liang Xiaoshi, an Nan and Nie qiuni. They have no sense of belonging. We only communicate with each other physically, but not spiritually. I don''t want to do too many things for them. Even if I did, I only sympathized with them because I had sex with them. But it''s not like this to Wang Nuo. Now I think about it, I find that it''s a kind of real love, especially deep love.

 Chapter 394

    Lin Ying shook his head. "No, you are the one who has the final say in your hands. You want to make everyone live or let you die. You decide. You can''t decide every time. This is our last agreement. You are the protagonist, you have the final say."

    I despised: "Lin Ying''er, if you always respect people like this, maybe things should be simpler."

    "Maybe, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you have to say your choice now. If I guess correctly, everyone is waiting for us now."

    I thought: "although I can see that you and I are telling the truth tonight, you are too dangerous and changeable. I promise you that the conditions are OK, but we need to write an agreement. If you do something inconsistent with your promise, you will give up what you get from me indefinitely."

    "It''s not enough. I''ll give you a proof of my crime. If I cheat you, you report me, and then I''ll go to jail. Is that safe? I''m not afraid of you. I''ve made the group. I''m jealous and I want it. It''s yours, and you''re not like that. So I''m not afraid of this threat. " Lin Ying''er said with a smile, "well, this is the first time that I take the initiative to threaten you, and I don''t look for the things that threaten you at the same time. Should you be very satisfied?"

    "Don''t think you''ve become better. You just walk 90% of the way, and the remaining 10%. If I don''t help you, you can''t go on. You just need me!" I got up from the chair, stretched and looked at the time. It was a long time since I agreed with Duan Rao. I had to see her. "We have reached an agreement. For the last time, I hope we are telling the truth tonight. I hope you can do it. Otherwise, even if there is no threat in your hand, you know I will fight with you to the end. You can''t win every time. I also have a request that when you talk to Wang Nuo Nuo about your attitude, you should apologize, apologize, and have such sincerity. If you hurt me, I can not care about you because you are a little great. After all, I am also unlucky to run into you. But Wang Nuo Nuo, although she is Wang Le''s daughter, it''s obviously unreasonable to be hurt by you just because she is Wang Le''s daughter. It''s not as bad as your family. So you must apologize and take the best attitude you''ve had since you were so old. "

    "No problem. I''ll apologize to anyone who should." All of a sudden, Lin Ying''er said, "but I also have a request. I want Qiao Nan."

    I stop, I rely on, this woman is really very unexpected, unexpectedly want Qiao Nan? From the beginning, she was like this. At that time, I thought she was interested in Qiao Nan''s ability. Now it seems that she is interested in other things besides her ability. But after these things happen, how strange is she to see every day? And it''s not just Qiao Nan who has the ability. What does she want? I said, "what do you want?"

    "Qiao Nan has the ability, stronger than you and I think, and she is your person. I think she is suitable. You can rest assured, I can rest assured, everyone can rest assured."

    "Then you ask Qiao Nan, she is a human being, not a pet. She has her own thoughts, which can''t be decided by me talking with you here. You still haven''t learned to respect others. It''s good for you to learn this thing. I''m finished. Goodbye!"

    "I''ll go out tomorrow night."

    I''m too lazy to talk to her. I''ve said enough. My mind is in a mess. I can''t bear the shocking things that happened today. Fortunately, everything is developing in a good direction.

    He went out and closed the door of the room. I leaned against the wall to light a cigarette. Lin he had come back. He handed me a U-disk and said, "win one is outside."

    I nodded, I wonder if I want to go in and see Wang Nuo Nuo? In the end, I decided to go.

    Wang Nuo Nuo is still in a coma, but her face is good. She is very quiet in the hospital bed. I sit in the chair and look at her gorgeous face. I really don''t know how to feel. I wonder what would happen to her if she knew that it was Lin Yinger who poisoned her? Will you fight with Lin Yinger? I don''t think so. This woman is always so kind. I can''t find a more generous and decent woman

    After staying in Wang''s room for five minutes, I gave Wang a kiss on the lips before I went out. I went out through the back door, took off my white coat and threw it into the garbage can. Then I called Yingyi and asked him to drive to the back door to pick me up. This guy was very fast. Less than two minutes later, he had already driven the car over. I pulled the door and went to the driveway: "go to my house."

    Yingyi drove immediately. I leaned against the seat and sorted out my mood. Then I called Ming Nanshan. When he got through, I quickly said, "I''ll go to see you at about 12 o''clock and give you a place."

    Ming Nanshan Road: "Nanjiao Industrial Avenue West Hongping machinery factory warehouse, to the door to call."

    "In addition, I want three computer experts, super experts, who can be trusted. When I leave, I''ll take them away. You can find them for me. Let Wang Le and Lin Chu also find them. You have to."

    "Anything else?" Ming Nanshan dialect is a bit depressed.

    "No, thank you."

    Hang up the phone, I gave Ma Yuqiong a call, he is absolutely trustworthy, so I told him everything, this guy was surprised after hearing: "Damn, Lin Ying''er, this woman is too terrible, right? If you marry a wife like this, it''s not a short time to live... "

    I said: "maybe. What I want to ask you is, this time it''s so big, do you think your uncle will have any opinions?"

    "Ha ha, it''s nonsense. Of course it won''t be. It''s equivalent to disintegrating a certain degree of Ming Nanshan''s power, and the rest is equivalent to you holding it in your hands. It''s too late to thank you? Moreover, if you can''t make the two old men go fishing together in their later years, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem, so you can do it... "After a few seconds, Ma Yuqiong said," as a friend, I''ll give you some help. You can give me the criminal information, and I''ll contact the police to make sure that they can go in and can''t get out, And all kinds of explosive materials will not be known from the outside. "

    Unexpected harvest, this guy is so loyal! I said, "OK, I''ll send it to you after I''ve read it and sorted it out. Don''t turn it off."

    "No way, keep in touch."

    "Thank you

    "Go away, say that again." Ma Yuqiong hung up.

    I put my cell phone away and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s difficult to win this time!

    Soon, win a car to the outside of the community, take out the owner card smoothly into the park.

    Before I got off the bus, I took out the U-disk and handed it to win, saying, "whether you can win this thing is the key. Protect it well. I can hang it. This thing can''t hang. Do you understand?"

    Win a little and say, "it''s fate, I know."

    "You wait for me here."

    "I''ll see you when I see you."

    I got out of the car and went to the building where Duan Rao lived. I quickly got on, stood in front of the door and knocked.

    There''s a light inside. Duan Rao has been waiting for me. I''ve only knocked for ten seconds, but the door has opened. Duan Rao, who is wearing a sexy nightgown, appears in the door. She doesn''t wear a bra. She is extremely sexy, including her posture and her expression. But I must admit that this is the first time I have no feeling for her. Maybe there are too many things in my heart!

    "Sorry, it''s a little late." In fact, I shouldn''t have come, because when she knows, it means that all the enemies in the dark already know that I''m back, but what''s the matter? Mingnanshan, Wang Le and Lin Chu are fighting on the surface. Their goal has been achieved. They don''t need to stop me any more

    Duan Rao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, come in!"

    I went in and found that the TV was on and there was a bottle of red wine on the table. Duan Rao was drinking red wine.

    When I sat down, Duan Rao closed the door and came back. She took a red wine glass and poured half a glass for me. I didn''t dare to drink it. Before I knew what she was going to say to me, I was afraid that there was medicine in it. So I''m not tragic? I said, "I don''t want to drink. I''ll get a bottle of water."

    Duan Rao didn''t speak. She just watched me open the refrigerator and get water.

    I took the water back and sat down and said, "come on, what do you want?"

    Duan Rao said, "you should know everything you should know."

    I nodded and said, "yes."

    "You must despise me?"

    "No disdain, everyone wears a mask, I''m used to it." I laughed, drank a mouthful of water, and then took out a cigarette to light up the way, "to get down to business, I''m very tired today, I want to go back to sleep."

    Duan Rao said: "it''s Lin Ying''er who poisons herself and Wang Nuo Nuo. I don''t know what she wants to do. I think it''s necessary to remind you."

    She guessed that, too? I don''t quite understand. What''s the purpose of what she told me? Qiao Nan told me that it was because we decided to take the same boat. She told me that I really don''t know why. She wanted us to have internal chaos? Probably, otherwise there is no other possibility. Ya of, this woman still wants to harm me, have already reached this point, does she still need to do so? I am very disappointed, at least in my heart, but on the surface, I am still calm: "whatever, it''s not important. I don''t want to deal with these things any more..."

    "I know, it''s your character, isn''t it? I''ve thought a lot about it recently. I''m sorry. At that time, I cooperated with Su Banan. We were relatives. I could only do that. I didn''t expect that you would really fall in love with me. I just think you probably like my cool and gorgeous temperament. In fact, it doesn''t exist. I don''t know if you still like it now. I want to tell you that I have feelings, but I dare not touch it, I''m afraid that one day I don''t know how to face these things after wearing them, which will make each other feel worse, so I can only stop

    Do you believe her? I''m sick! Of course, I didn''t raise any objection. I smoked and listened patiently.

    Duan Rao continued: "I''m not a Chu or a nu, you should have guessed? And the day you saw that man was my boyfriend! On the surface, Su Banan and I are still cooperating, but in fact, we are not. I have already thought very clearly that I can''t listen to him and take away the customer department. Maybe our hatred will be deeper and you will hate me more, and it may not be useful. You are very smart and you will think of ways to deal with it. Or to say that, I don''t feel like I can win this time, so I don''t want to do these things. These are what I want to say to you about all the things in the past. I''m sorry, I''m wrong... "

    I look at her and distinguish what she wants to do. Has she really figured it out? I don''t think so. She must have some other purpose. Otherwise, it can be said on the phone or even settled. Why do you want me to do this? Thinking, I said, "is that all? That''s it. You need to come to me? No, right? Do you have anything else to say? "

    "That''s it, or do you think I want to go back to Jinba? No, some things have been tried and failed, let it become the past, can''t keep biting, that won''t be happy, I want to be myself, that''s happiness. " Duan Rao gave me a smile, a little bitter, and then she drank a mouthful of wine, continued, "really have finished, but some things have not finished."

    I smile and say, "what?"

    Duan Rao put down the wine cup, then took off my cigarette, pushed my chest hard, pushed me down on the sofa, and then she climbed up and looked at me vaguely.

 Chapter 395

    I''m really not interested in her any more, but I want to humiliate her, so that I can balance my mind. I said, "stop, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere, and I''m a little tired. I''m a little brain tired. Would you like to dance for me first? Let me relax? "

    Duan Rao was stunned. Her mouth that she wanted to kiss moved and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. Instead, she left me. Then she got off the sofa and stood in the living room and said, "what dance?"

    I sat upright and said, "whatever."

    No matter Duan Rao''s dumbfounded, I open the door and go out, looking very relaxed, in fact, it''s very uncomfortable, I want to spend my life with her, and finally we are so disappointed in the end, it''s really ironic.

    Down the stairs, on the car, I win a way: "the southern suburbs of Industrial Avenue West Hongping machinery factory warehouse."

    Win nodded and drove. I opened the window and let the wind blow. It took me a long time to calm down. Duan Rao and I are over. It doesn''t matter. I won''t think about her any more.

    Half an hour later, I saw Ming Nanshan, Wang Le and Lin Chu in the warehouse of Hongping machinery factory. To my surprise, these three people were playing cards, and there were a pile of supper and beer bottles on another table in their office.

    Shit, how can they get along with each other? I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s true.

    What happened to them in the middle? Thinking about this problem, I didn''t take the initiative to speak first, but they continued to play cards and ignored me.

    After two minutes, when they finished a game, I responded and said, "I''m scared by you..."

    Mingnan mountain road: "and the same level of playing cards is cool, and old Tan that guy play not cool."

    Wang Le said: "ha ha, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Have you lost me 20 million? Lao Lin, how much did you win? "

    Lin Chu said: "more than 10 million!"

    I''m speechless. These big guys are different. They play cards by tens of millions. What''s more, it''s mingnanshan that loses tens of millions. How can I be embarrassed? I said: "look at this situation, I really don''t want to disturb you, but things have to be said, so don''t fight for the time being!"

    Ming Nan Shan Road: "don''t blow a bullet, you say, anyway, you has the final say, how do you say we do it, if we fail to take it together, Wang Leni said, right?"

    "Yes," he said

    "I agree," Lin said

    In this case, I don''t want to be polite to them any more. I immediately added my own way to Lin Yinger''s plan and said it as a whole. After listening to it, they answered, "I know. Let''s arrange it like this. Then, without the following, I continued to play happily. I was a little depressed. I said," do you know? "

    Mingnan mountain said: "nonsense, how can this matter not be clear? Do you think we have IQ problems? "

    Lin Chu said: "you want us to send some elites to the provincial capital to make trouble for them, right? Then we will work together in the hotel and entertainment industry, and other aspects will be involved, right? Well, you''re going to be the chairman, right? "

    I nodded and said, "yes, that''s the main thing."

    Wang Yue said: "we all know the main ones, but we don''t have to retell the secondary ones for you, do we? We''ve all remembered that. Go away, now

    I grass, these three big men all took the wrong medicine one by one? Or brand good beyond description? Can you be a brother when you play cards and become an enemy after playing cards?

    After a while, I saw that they really ignored me. I had to go out of the office with depression, stand outside and light a cigarette, thinking, what happened to these three big men? It seems that they have reached an agreement. What does that mean? Is it Lin Ying''er''s arrangement? I don''t think Lin Ying''er has such great powers, otherwise he will force them to come here by force? I think it should be that we have reached some agreements that are beneficial to the three parties. Otherwise, it''s impossible. Anyway, it''s a good thing. Whatever, I''ll take it as my card winning

    I was in a good mood. Looking at the distance, Ying stood alone, facing more than 20 people in three directions, including Ming Nanshan, Wang Le, and Lin Chu. Han San was among them. They all looked at each other, as if they were ready to fight at any time! I walked over and said: "look at a fart, your boss is happy inside. Do you want to fight? "Psychosis."

    Two groups of people booed me. They were from mingnanshan and wangle. Lin Chu didn''t boo me. I was too lazy to pay attention to it. As soon as I was ready to leave, suddenly the door behind me rang. Mingnanshan and Wang Le came out. Mingnanshan scolded: "son of a bitch, Shhh who? After that, it''s your boss. He''s looking for death, isn''t he? "

    What Wang Le said is the same as what he said. What''s more, it''s too much to scold a son of a bitch. It''s from the 18th generation of Cao Zu. That quality is really unbearable. I really don''t understand how he can raise a daughter who has infinite love like Wang Nuo. I think these two old men deliberately ran on me, so they gave winyi a wink and quickly left the warehouse. They still didn''t let me go and said to those humanitarians, "son of a bitch, don''t apologize."

    "I''m sorry, boss," the Gang said in one voice

    "To your mother, boss, your mother, where to die..." finally, I left this sentence and went out

    When I got on the bus outside, it suddenly occurred to me that Ming Nanshan didn''t give me a computer expert, so I went back. Ming Nanshan then remembered that he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Then less than two minutes later, two men and a woman appeared in front of me. They were all over 40 years old and polite. I took them to the same car. I was responsible for driving, Go to Tianhong''s production department quickly

    When I got to my office in the production department, I introduced these three super computer experts to Qiao Nan. They immediately went to the sofa, opened their respective laptops, and discussed them. They were all professional things. I didn''t want to listen to them, and I had my own things to do. I sit in my office chair and watch the information Lin Ying''er gives me. It''s really enough to kill Su Banan, and this guy will never come out again after he goes in. And Qiao Nan sister here, is the same situation, but I am still hesitant to do so? Will it hurt Jonan? But what can I do if I don''t? I''ve been struggling with this problem all the time. At the same time, I''ve been thinking about the filtering plan over and over again. What''s important but I''ve ignored is that I''m tired and sleepy, but I can''t sleep. I finally have the desire to sleep. Another call from mingnanshan tells them that they''re ready and they''re going to start. When they get to the provincial capital, they''ll act immediately. The road map has been designed, These three big guys are not stupid. They think the same as Lin Ying''er. In fact, they have already arranged something similar before I said it. I just want to do something superfluous.

    At three o''clock in the morning, I''m a little hungry. I''m going to let Yingyi go out to buy supper. I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaoshu came and brought a lot of supper. Of course, the door of the office was opened by her. Yingyi told me that I thought she went back to sleep. I didn''t expect that she went out to bring us supper! I praised her a few words, and then signed the implementation plan. She took it away. After going back to bed, I gave Qiao Nan a look and asked her to go out with me.

    Outside the corridor, I told her what I couldn''t decide. After listening to her, Qiao Nan didn''t speak. After a minute or so, she walked back. She said that she would have supper and continue to work. I didn''t know what she meant, but I finally decided that I couldn''t harm her sister. I wanted to change my strategy and threaten her with these materials to stop, Of course, we still need to catch her, but in a different name.

    Just outside the corridor, I called ma Yuqiong and told him what I thought. I needed him to do something for me. After that, I went back to send the information about Su Banan. By now, I have basically finished what I have to do.

    I smoke and look up at the gray sky, but I''m not happy. Although we have a better chance to win, no matter who wins or who loses, tomorrow will be the end of many people

    I slept in the conference room and was woken up by win Yi before nine o''clock the next day because I was going to work. I went to the toilet to wash my face and went back to the office. I found that Qiao Nan and three computer experts were still in good spirits at work, or waiting for some time. I called Qiao nan to one side and asked her how things were arranged. She said that her side had no problem, it was up to me, and I certainly had no problem.

    Ten minutes later, I took Yingyi out of the office. Before I got on the bus, I called Huang Xiaoshu and asked Huang Xiaoshu to take care of Qiao Nan. At the same time, I didn''t want Qiao nan to leave the production department. I didn''t control Qiao Nan, I just wanted to protect Qiao Nan.

    Back in the city, I went home to take a bath. It was almost ten o''clock after I changed my clothes. As soon as I was ready to go out, Liang Xiaoshi called me and said, "it''s over. The customer department doesn''t go to work. Feng Xiaoxiao is the only one in the creative department. I can''t handle it here. Come back quickly..."

 Chapter 396

    I said with a smile: "Liang Xiaoshi, you calm down, they will come back soon."

    "How can it be? Can you come back after you leave? "

    "Of course, I promise you, and they''ll come back disheartened, and then you organize a meeting, and I''ll go back to have a meeting with them."

    In disbelief, Liang Xiaoshi hung up the phone, and Yingyi and I went out to the TV station

    The press conference was held in the largest release Hall of the TV station. I arrived early at 10:30, but I didn''t go in. I went to the reception hall to find Fang Liqun and gave her a piece of paper. On it were the questions I listed. Let Fang Liqun use her relationship to infiltrate these questions into the media. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs. As long as they can ask Su Banan questions, Su Banan can''t answer them, Anyway, I''m going to kill their release atmosphere, and then the police come out.

    Fang Liqun said: "Hey, you haven''t finished teaching drag racing technology. How much have I done for you? How do I feel bad to know you? "

    I said with a smile: "I feel bad luck for you, but it seems to be Providence, there is no choice, right? So you''d better hurry up and do a good job. I''ll repay you. Let alone drag racing, there''s no problem with drag racing. "

    Fang Liqun blushed, turned around and walked away quickly. I thought about it before I understood that this woman''s thinking was wrong. When I said "Biao extension", she probably thought of "fight" and "plane".

    I was waiting in the reception room. My mobile phone kept ringing. Ma Yuqiong called me to say that things had been arranged. Ming Nanshan called me to tell me that things were going well last night. Those big guys were in a mess! Of course, there are phone calls from boss tan. He already knows about these things. He praised me for coming. I can''t stand it. I hung up on him. There is also Li Xiling''s phone call. She has been vaguely aware of something, but she didn''t ask me directly, so she asked me to be careful and don''t do anything wrong. This is concern. I am undoubtedly very moved because I suddenly found that it seems that she has been very kind to me all the time. I really can''t leave Tianhong casually, I have to help her solve all her troublesome problems before I leave.

    It''s almost time. I put on my sun hat and win one and went out to enter the release hall through the side door. This is a publishing hall with about 200 square meters. It is beautifully decorated, especially on the platform. The flowers, banners and lights are very impressive. Of course, there is no one on the top, but there are a lot of media on the bottom. Some of them should be paid to come back to set up the field, otherwise there won''t be so many. But for me, the more the better. It''s easier for me to hide people''s eyes and ears when I mix in the middle.

    Not long after I sat down, I saw Su Banan come in through the door on the side of the platform. Behind him were two people, Duan Rao and Qian Xuelin. They were all in high spirits and didn''t realize the danger. After they sat down, two more people came in one after the other. They were all women, but they were not beautiful women. Although they were all dressed delicately, their congenital conditions were limited. It was estimated that they would be very frightening if they took off their make-up.

    These two people, needless to think, go ahead of Qiao Nan''s sister Qiao Fang, go behind is the Secretary, Qiao Fang''s own ugly, so find an ugly secretary, otherwise you will be robbed of the limelight, such as go out to talk about a business, each other is a man, always pay attention to the Secretary, how embarrassing? In this respect, I admire Lin Ying''er very much. I always want to find Qiao nan to be such an excellent secretary. That''s the Rafael group.

    This Qiao Fang is obviously not as strong as Lin Ying''er''s heart. What I feel uncomfortable about is that the same father, Qiao Nan, is so beautiful and ugly, day by day. It''s strange!

    When I was thinking, Qiao fang had already sat down and laughed at the media, then whispered a few words with Su Banan. Su Banan made a gesture, and the media immediately calmed down before he began to speak. He first introduced himself, then introduced Qiao Fang, and then the emperor group. It must be said that Su Banan is very good at doing this kind of thing and is very suitable to be a spokesman. Qiao Fang should answer all the questions he doesn''t want to answer. This guy just does it like a running dog. I despise him.

    Su Banan''s speech is very good, and the atmosphere of control is very good. He is very active, but only at the beginning. When the media began to ask questions, trouble came. Most of the questions asked by the media were very sharp and had nothing to do with the establishment of the emperor group. On the contrary, they were all kinds of adverse reactions to the emperor. Of course, I listed these questions, I''m very satisfied with the quality of Fang Liqun''s work. It''s very good to have such a friend, which saves me a lot of trouble.

    In the face of these sharp questions, Su Banan could tell the media to ask questions about the emperor with a smile at first. However, the scene was out of his control, and it didn''t work for him to find the media, because Fang Liqun had a louder voice and spoke faster. A lot of questions came out, and his face was always dark. Qiao Fang was even darker than him and glared at him for a long time, Finally, she asked everyone to ask one by one, and she would satisfy everyone''s appetite.

    Qiao Fang is still a little capable. She has a high level of answering questions. She uses a joking way to round sensitive questions, and gradually the atmosphere recovers. After all, I list so many questions! However, as soon as subanan was relieved, the door of the release room was suddenly pushed open, and seven or eight policemen came in, two of whom walked very fast and went directly to the front of the platform.

    The media is very keen. It''s not the first time that they see such things. They snap photos and flash lights can blind people. They all want to move forward, but no one talks, and no one makes any noise, because they can''t hear the police.

    Su Banan was obviously flustered, including Qiao Fang, because the police, even if nothing happened, the press conference was doomed to fail, which was very serious, which meant that it was difficult for them to get along in Baiyun.

    Another policeman came to the front of the platform, and one of them said to supanan, "Mr. supanan, right? Please come with us and help us investigate a case. "

    "What case? I''m a legitimate businessman. I''m still holding a press conference. "

    The policeman said, "do you want me to talk here?"

    Su Banan stood up immediately. What the police said now is to assist in the investigation. This is an obligation that every resident has to fulfill. There is no qualitative determination. However, if the police say what the specific case is and a lot of media are here, they still don''t know how to write. Even if he has nothing to do, he will die of the media''s verbal attack, so he can only get up and go with the police. It''s not over yet. The second one is Qiao Fang. The police said the same thing to her. Qiao Fang''s secretary quickly walked away and called her lawyer!

    Ma Yuqiong arranged very well. I was very happy. She took off her hat and put it on the chair. Then she went out and deliberately stood where Su Banan and Qiao Fang could see. It was obvious that Qiao Fang knew me. She first saw me and then gave a sign to Su Banan. At this time, Su Banan saw me. Her frightened eyes suddenly became angry and wanted to tear me to pieces.

    If I can go out, I don''t mind letting them know it''s me. Whatever, I just stand and smile at them, including Duan Rao. She is very calm, at least on the surface, but I don''t know what she is thinking inside. The most wonderful face, or the most complicated one, is definitely Qian Xuelin. Panic, fear, fear, envy, jealousy and regret, all kinds of feelings emerge on his face, which makes me very happy.

    In order not to cause other troubles, such as Su Banan scolding me when he was taken by the police in front of me, or exploding something to attack me, I went out from the side door with win Yi before he was taken away. After all, with so much media, I can''t provoke these people.

    When I got into the car outside and sat down, I saw the police take Su Banan and Qiao Fang out and into the police car. The media still followed and kept taking pictures. They didn''t mean to leave until the police car drove out! I was not in a hurry to let Yingyi drive. I took out my mobile phone and called Fang Liqun: "Fang Liqun, thank you this time. How much did you spend? I''ll pay you. "

    Fang Liqun said with a smile: "ha ha, actually it''s just a meal. I''ll take care of it myself. If you have time, please treat me to a good meal."

    For a meal? Isn''t that evil? I said: "it''s not enough. I''ll cook for you one day. Then if you need my help, you can speak as soon as possible. As long as I have the ability, I will never refuse."

    "My friend, don''t say that. You''re busy. I''ll be busy too. I''ll get in touch when I''m free."

    "Yes, thank you."

    "You said, hang up..." Fang Liqun hung up!

    I put my mobile phone away and made a gesture to let Yingyi get off the car. Yingyi got off the car in doubt. I directly sat in the driver''s seat, opened the window and said to him, "how much money do you have on you?"

    Win a thought, thought: "hundreds of it!"

    I took out my wallet, handed out all the cash and said, "go buy fruit baskets and snack baskets and send them to Fang Liqun."

    Win: "now? I have to follow you. "

    "Don''t worry, I''m safe." Subanan has been settled, Qiao Fang has been settled, Zheng Qian is overwhelmed, the company is paralyzed, otherwise he will appear in the press conference, and those big guys, who else will be bad for me, are they planning or waiting? The point is that it''s no use killing me now. "Hurry up and wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."

    As soon as he received the money, he turned around and left. I think he went far before driving to the Municipal Bureau

    Twenty minutes later, I drove to the parking lot of the Municipal Bureau. Ma Yuqiong was already waiting. As soon as I stopped, he ran over. I put on a pair of black framed glasses, took a briefcase, put on a suit, and then opened the door to get off. He said, "you should be very cool, right?"

    I said, "just now? It was just great. "

    "It''s the same now. You don''t look like a lawyer. Ha ha." Ma Yuqiong patted me on the shoulder and said, "in fact, I don''t understand. Do you really want to let that woman go? You''re not afraid of her coming back? "

    I said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to kill everything?"

    Ma Yuqiong shook her head and said, "it''s not like that."

    "So, let''s go!"

    Ma Yuqiong and I went into the gate of the public security bureau together. Then he took me and stopped in front of an interrogation room. There was a policeman waiting here. Ma Yuqiong said a few words to him, and then he walked away. Then Ma Yuqiong made a sign to me and said, "her lawyer is here, just outside, so you only have ten minutes..."

    "Five minutes is enough." With a smile, I opened the door of the interrogation room.

    This interrogation room is relatively large, with 20-30 square meters, very clean, and the light is very bright! Qiao Fang is in it. She looks very casual, but she can''t relax after seeing me. She can''t believe her eyes. I go over and sit down. She doesn''t respond.

 Chapter 397

    With a smile on my face, I shook my hand in front of her eyes and said, "Miss Joe, can we talk?"

    Qiao Fang then responded, yin and Yang strange way: "good relationship, ah, you can come in like this, what are you going to talk about? I tell you, you can''t get anything from me. "

    "I''m not a policeman, you don''t have to talk to me like that, and I don''t need anything from you." I stopped smiling, took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a puff, I continued, "frankly speaking, you mean nothing to me. I came here just because you are Qiao Nan''s sister. Qiao Nan... Although you have done wrong and hurt me, she has always been my assistant and my good friend. I can''t be sorry for her because she is sorry for me, and I can''t hurt the people she loves, For example, you may not believe me to say these words, but think I''m here to cheat you. It doesn''t matter. Whatever you like. "

    Qiao Fang said with disdain: "you are so great. Do you like Qiao Nan?"

    "I treat her as my sister. It''s always like this. If my sister does something wrong, would you watch her die? No? "

    Obviously, Qiao Fang doesn''t believe me. This woman is full of dirty ideas. Qiao Nan is her sister. Although she is different from her mother, what does she think of Qiao Nan? I really want to slap her in the face: "I''m too lazy to tell you these words. You won''t believe them anyway." Holding my cigarette in my mouth, I took out a piece of information from my briefcase and handed it to him, saying, "you must leave Baiyun and never come again."

    Qiao Fang said with arrogance: "who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? Baiyun is not yours. I come as soon as I like and leave as soon as I like. No one can interfere... "

    I said with a smile: "you read the information first, and then say this to me. If you can still keep this posture, I admire you."

    When Qiao Fang opened the information, her face turned white. Her arrogance disappeared and her eyes fell on me. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. Obviously, she didn''t expect me to master the information!

    I flicked the ashes and put the information back in my briefcase: "Miss Qiao, don''t be so arrogant. Don''t say you don''t have the capital to be arrogant with me. Even if you have it, you can''t corrupt your character. If it wasn''t for Qiao Nan''s sake, it would be easier for me to step on you than on the ants. After my words, you can do it yourself... "

    Qiao Fang flustered: "you want to give this to the police?"

    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. I''ll give this to the police and I''ll use it to see you? I repeat, whether you accept it or not, I come to see you for the sake of Qiao Nan. You can leave soon. I''ll keep this information all the time. If you make a mistake, I won''t take it out. In addition, I''d like to give you a suggestion. If I were you, I would disappear immediately after going out of the Public Security Bureau and no longer contact those big men, because you have not used the price, and they are too busy to take care of themselves. "

    Regardless of Qiao Fang''s gaping, I put out the cigarette and went out

    Ma Yuqiong, who was waiting outside, saw me coming out, looked at the time and said, "it''s only three minutes, so fast?"

    I said, "I don''t know her. How long do you expect me to talk? Just make it clear. Let''s go! "

    Half an hour later, I went back to the TV station to pick up Yingyi and change him to drive, because my mobile phone rang. It was Qiao Nan, but she didn''t speak for a long time.

    I said: "Qiao Nan, are you asking about your sister? You know so soon? Who are you in contact with? "

    Qiao Nan said, "my sister."

    "Don''t worry, your elder sister will be released soon, and then she will leave Baiyun and never come in again. I just talked with her in the Public Security Bureau. She is your elder sister, and I certainly can''t bear to hurt her. I just set up a platform to talk with her!"

    "Really?"

    "Nonsense, did I cheat you? Don''t lie to me in the future. Let''s solve problems together. As long as we work together, nothing can''t be solved. "

    "Well, I know. Thank you. I''ll go on working..."

    "How about Zheng Qian?"

    "They are paralyzed, but some of them are rebuilding. We keep making trouble for them."

    "Have you found anything in the secret?"

    "Quite a lot, but it hasn''t been sorted out yet."

    "Keep in touch, and... Let me say one more thing, be safe, be safe, don''t take risks."

    Qiao Nan gave a hum and hung up.

    I looked outside and said to win: "go home, I''m so sleepy. I just slept for a while last night..."

    Win a way: "busy finished?"

    "No, but the rest is waiting." Yes, wait. When the evening comes, Lin Yinger comes out of the hospital, and mingnanshan, Lin Chu and Wang Le come out to do our press conference. Then it''s almost done. Or the part I''m responsible for has been completed. Mingnanshan has already found a good man to negotiate with the big men in the provincial capital. As for the emperor''s affairs, it has something to do with me. I don''t care who will clean up the mess, As long as it''s not Jonan, I''m satisfied.

    I came home, just ready to go upstairs, suddenly mobile phone rings, is an Nan''s number, I answered, she said: "are you ok?"

    I said, "what can I do for you?"

    "I just know that you went back to Jinba, and then I know about Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Work well in Tianhong, and then find a suitable man to live a peaceful life. You don''t need to blame yourself for what you did in the past. You can''t always live in the past, do you understand?"

    Anan was silent for several seconds before she made it clear. Then she hung up the phone. I think she was in a bad mood, because what I said was that we had broken off our relationship and only had friends left. In fact, I feel a little uncomfortable, but I know very well that I can''t be as unscrupulous as I used to be in her, playing with her, playing with her. The past has passed, and we all have to start over. I want to be her friend. Maybe it''s hard to have that kind of relationship, but I can''t continue to sink because of this, can I? That''s bad, and I''m the kind of person who, when others are bad to me, I can be worse, when others are not bad to me, I can be better.

    After sleeping for three hours, I was woken up by the ring of my mobile phone. It was Liang Xiaoshi. As soon as I got through, she told me in a very excited tone that all the people from the creative department and the customer department had come back. She had organized the meeting and let me pass. I quickly get up and go downstairs to find Yingyi. This guy is still sleeping in the sofa. He is a little different from him. He is not alert at all. I walk up to him before he wakes up. Of course, he is tired. He didn''t sleep last night.

    When I got back to Jinba, I opened the door of the conference room and planned to go in. My mobile phone rang again. It was fan Xuan who called to tell me that Wang Nuo had woken up. This has always been the most disturbing thing in my heart. Although it was a smooth day today, I couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t smile until I heard the news from fan Xuan. However, fan Xuan asked me to have a look, But I hesitated, forget it, she is OK, I continue to busy with my own things. And I have to let Lin Ying''er go to Wang Nuo first, otherwise Wang Nuo will not believe what I say. Although it''s not pleasant to need another person''s help for my emotional problems, it''s better than doing something that won''t succeed at all, right?

    With a real smile, I walked into the No.1 conference room of Jinba. I didn''t talk much nonsense. I spent two minutes saying something I had already thought. I said I could forgive them for what they did, but only this time, if there was a second time, I would make them unable to get along in Baiyun! With that, I began to talk about soft. I said that if they could do their job well, Jinba would get an extra 10% of its annual earnings and pay dividends according to the length of service. I didn''t tell Liang Xiaoshi about it in advance, so she was very surprised when I told her. When I got back to the office, she immediately came to me and asked me if I was crazy as soon as I sat down?

    I said: "Liang Xiaoshi, you are a shareholder, but only a small shareholder. The big shareholders are willing to pay this amount of money. Don''t you want to?"

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "that''s not what I mean. I''m thinking, if you do this again and again, sooner or later, Jinba will not make any profit. And have you discussed with Lin Yinger and Wang Nuo Nuo? Ten percent. God, what''s that number? "

    "What about ten percent? Use this 10% to improve the quality of work, so that everyone has a sense of belonging, do not betray Jinba, this is not good? Lin Yinger may not be in power. I won''t be here all the time. Only Wang Nuo is left. She can do this job, but she is not good at fighting and doesn''t like fighting. Do you understand what''s the problem? If I don''t pave the way for internal unity, how can you go on? I''m thinking about you. Please think about it first

    Immediately, Liang Xiaoshi was embarrassed: "well, there are differences between people. I didn''t think of these. I take back the accusation I just made against you."

    "In fact, if you spend 10% of the money, you can earn more. What do you think it means if Jinba expands ten times and its profit increases ten times? It means that if you make ten times more money, you can''t find an employee who resigns voluntarily. Moreover, all the elites outside will be crowded to Jinba, because we have the best welfare, and the longer we work, the higher the welfare. In addition, the other two companies have collapsed, and our family is the only one. Are you afraid you can''t make money? Even if other small companies want to expand their business, most of the elites have been absorbed by us. To what extent can they do? You can only eat the leftovers left by us. You can laugh when you think about it. You even accuse that you really don''t bring your brain to work. " I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and continued, "in fact, I want to get a loyalty award, but I don''t think it''s necessary. No one will dare to do anything to Jinba in the future, unless they want to die."

    Liang Xiaoshi doubts a way: "why?"

    Why? Of course, I won''t tell her that it''s bad to know too much. Anyway, I didn''t lie. It''s not hard to imagine what will happen to Baiyun after Lin Ying''er becomes chairman of Tiannan group? Jinba is her mother''s family. Isn''t it a death wish to deal with Jinba�� You don''t care. Anyway, it''s like this. You''re still your vice president. I''ll appoint you directly. No matter who comes back, this appointment won''t be removed. "

    Liang Xiaoshi thought for a few seconds and said, "do you think I can do it?"

    I took a puff of smoke and said with a smile: "to be honest, you are really not good at Jinba three or four months ago. At that time, there were too many strong people and all kinds of Yin moves were made. But now, Jinba, you can do it. It''s calm now, and it will be the same in the future! I want to remind you that you can only take what you should take for a long time, otherwise you don''t know when the accident will happen. "

    Liang Xiaoshi said: "I have learned a lesson, OK?"

    "Ha ha, who knows you forgot to bring your IQ to work that day?"

    Liang Xiaoshi got up from her seat, her smile turned into a kind of smell, a bit lewd and swaying. She quickly locked the door of the office, then walked back and walked into the desk and said to me, "people have not been moistened for a long time before they have no intelligence. Now the problem has been solved, and it''s probably the same with those big people, isn''t it? You are so casual, you nourish me... "

    Shit, again, this troublesome woman, won''t she be shy? I said, "stop, don''t come here. Just stand and listen to me."

    Liang Xiaoshi stood, still looking at me, and she took the opportunity to untie the two buttons on her shirt.

 Chapter 398

    "We can''t do this any more. Let''s talk about it seriously. The past has passed and our cooperation has ended. You get what you want and I get what I want! Of course, we have feelings, but this kind of feelings is not the ordinary feelings that we can live together. If we continue, it will affect a lot of things. I told you that day, and I''ll say it again today, that''s it... "

    Liang Xiaoshi was not as unhappy as I imagined: "I didn''t get what I wanted, because I found that what I wanted most was you. That''s what I did. What are you going to do with me?"

    "I''ll hate you if you do that again."

    "You''ve got me, and you''ve got me, so you''re abandoning me? I''ll feel bad, OK, and then maybe I''ll commit suicide. "

    "Damn, suicide. You dare to say that you are sick. What''s more, I''ll go to you? We are on each other. You are stronger than me. You shout louder than me. You are more active than me. How can I feel that you are more on me? "

    "I''m a woman, and women suffer from this, OK?"

    "Who said that? What is the law

    "I gave it to you. Have you licked it?"

    I''m speechless.

    Liang Xiaoshi continued: "or you give me lick, we even?"

    I want to kick her out of the window. Can I be more scary? I''ve never seen a breakup like this! This woman is really in trouble. I didn''t realize that I would have a lot of trouble when I went to bed with her, but didn''t I get what I needed? The emotion has produced, the cooperation has been better, after the cooperation, the threat has come again, isn''t this the son of a bitch''s behavior?

    Looking at my depressed face, Liang Xiaoshi said: "well, I don''t hate playing any more. In fact, I know you can''t belong to me. It''s strange that we know each other in that way. We can only have physical satisfaction, and we can''t have the most sincere feelings." Liang Xiaoshi buttoned his shirt and said, "Wang Nuo is the best for you. She is my boss. I can''t compete with her, can I? Well, maybe Lin Ying''er. How can I find out that she likes you? Sometimes she is very kind to you. Although she is cruel on the surface, she is really kind when she thinks deeply

    Why did this woman suddenly become wise? I couldn''t talk to her about these problems. I said, "you''re kidding me. Can you not be so boring?"

    "This is the last time. It won''t happen again. I''ll do my career well. Don''t you worry?" Liang Xiaoshi breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile, but in fact, the smile did not come from her heart. It should be very uncomfortable for her to say such words. I can feel that although I am not uncomfortable, I really feel sorry for her, so I can''t continue to feel sorry for her. My youth is limited. After working so long for these struggles, everyone is very tired, It''s time to adjust and get back on the road to face a new life. "I went out to work, and you continue to enjoy your CEO''s office."

    With that, Liang Xiaoshi walked outside. When she was about to open the door, I stopped her and said, "Liang Xiaoshi, we have sincere feelings. It''s the kind of feelings that you have. No matter where I am, I will come back to support you. This kind of feelings will never change for a lifetime."

    Liang Xiaoshi didn''t look back and said, "I can''t live together for a lifetime. It''s good to see each other for a lifetime."

    With a thump, the door closed, and I leaned against the chair, feeling like I had lost something. However, I felt relaxed. I thought that Liang Xiaoshi would feel the same as me soon, because this would last a lifetime. I hope she would be good, not like me to Duan Rao. The person who used to be able to live a lifetime will eventually become me. I don''t care about her any more, and it''s not my cruelty, But she doesn''t deserve my attention at all

    In the evening, in the conference hall of the five-star hotel beside mingnanshan River, mingnanshan made some shocking remarks in front of hundreds of reporters who used all kinds of relations to invite, and formally united the three giant group companies of Baijiao three cities to make contributions to Baijiao three cities. Yes, make a contribution. That''s his original words. I feel sick when I listen to it. What do you do to make a contribution without making money? Of course, we''re in the same boat, and I can''t run out and disgust him.

    As soon as Ming Nanshan finished, he pushed me out and sold me. As a young man, he became the chairman of the United group without any reputation. It was a bit exaggerated, so there was a burst of silence on the scene, and all kinds of wonderful expressions of surprise were written on his face. I had expected this kind of scene. I showed the most handsome smile to the spotlight under the stage, and then said a prepared declaration of taking office. Then I appointed a deputy, Lin Ying''er, a gorgeous beauty. We are absolutely a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, and young handsome men and beautiful women. We can write a lot of content, and the media is crazy, Ming Nanshan is not happy. If the scene is not very special, he will yell at me. Wang Le and Lin Chu are surprised.

    I am too lazy to listen to them, and continue to say what I should say. I have discussed with Lin Ying, so that Nanshan will accept the news. After the conference is over, I will talk again. Even if I can not talk, I has the final say. I can give the real power to Lin Ying Er, and Nanshan can not do anything. Can he still destroy the cooperative relationship that is hard to establish? He organized his own press conference, so where is the face? So he won''t. He''s a dumb loser. And if he comes to Yin, hehe, this time is different from the past, I have the influence of Lin Chu and Wang Le, Ma Rufeng to help me, and my alliance with Lin Yinger, our intelligence quotient, our way of doing things and so on. Ming Nanshan has no chance of winning at all. He''s an idiot and will really get angry. He will only yell at me a little, Then we should make concessions as far as possible to let him occupy more interests. Anyway, Lin Ying''er and I have already discussed how to deal with him, but it''s not a pit.

    After the press conference, mingnanshan pulled me aside and asked me if I was cheating him? I explained Lin Ying''er''s idea to him. He despised all aspects of her ideal. He didn''t believe it, because he said that I would help him after finishing this task. Now it''s like this. He asked me if I want to die? Do I want to die? Obviously, I don''t want to die. What I can tell him is that Lin Ying''er is still under my control. I''m not an idiot. I just want to ensure the interests of all parties, no matter what I do.

    After talking for about half an hour, Mingnan mountain just calmed down. The old fox asked me a few requests. It''s not too much, but it''s too much to think about. It''s a great guarantee for him. I always feel that Lin Ying''er and I didn''t take advantage this time. On the contrary, it seems that we were overcame by the old fox. But it doesn''t matter. We didn''t want to take advantage, I just want everyone to survive

    Lin Ying''er didn''t wait for me. She had already left with Lin Chu and Han San. There was only one winner waiting for me in the parking lot outside. I walked over and said, "go to supper, call our friends, have a rich meal together, then go to the sauna, then go home to sleep for two days, and then resume work..."

    Win one didn''t have any excitement. He pointed to my car. I had a look. It turned out that Wang Le was sitting in it!

    What the hell does this guy want? Haven''t all the problems been solved? Thinking, I opened the door and sat down and said, "Mr. Wang, are you ready to fight me? How to fight? "

    Wang Le said: "I can''t afford to fight. Now you are better than me. If I''m a little bit agitated, you can kill me first."

    I was stunned. I couldn''t believe that Wang Le would say such words. After a long time, I said, "I can''t believe that such words would come out of your mouth, but how can I hear it cool? I think we should talk normally! "

    Wang Le opened the car window, lit a cigar and smoked. He said slowly, "I''m very rude, I''m not very educated, but I don''t envy people with ability. On the contrary, I appreciate them very much. If you show me that you have ability, I will respect you. Now that you have proved your ability, I''ll take back what I said when I met you for the first time, so there''s no need to fight..."

    Until now, I found that Wang Le has this unique refreshing spirit in the world. I said, "I''m honored to have your respect, and then I will respect you from this moment on. I said that sentence when I met you for the first time. If you want others to respect you, first of all you should know how to respect others."

    "You''re very capable. You can''t win this time, but you won so well." Wang Le took a puff of smoke and then said, "fortunately, you didn''t help Ming Nanshan or Lin Chu do things alone, otherwise I won''t be eaten? Now, I can enjoy some happiness, but remember that you said you would guarantee the interests of the three parties. If you can''t do it, I still have a way to make you die. After my words, get out of the car! "

    I couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Wang, I will definitely fulfill what I said. You don''t have to threaten me. Even if you threaten me, there''s no problem. I can satisfy your desire and hope to speak on the scene, but have you forgotten something? This is my car, okay? "

    Wang Le was stunned, and then laughed: "ha ha, yes, your car, I get off, I get off, OK? I''m going back to Whitewater now, that''s it. "

    Wang Le got out of the car and got into his own car in the distance. His bodyguard immediately drove. Within five minutes, my mobile phone rang and fan Xuan called. She asked me if I really didn''t want to see Wang Nuo? They will return to Baishui when they meet with Wang Le! I said I have no time, because I want to give Wang Nuo some space. She is the boss of Jinba. She will come back. I can''t push her too hard, and I have something to do

    Fan Xuan sighed. She said that she really didn''t understand what you young people were thinking. Then she hung up the phone. She had been doing this all the time. She really wanted me to be with Wang Nuo Nuo, and we were really together in her place, but there were always problems! As for Wang Le, I really don''t know what he thinks. His attitude has changed 180 degrees. Up to now, I still feel a bit difficult to accept. I wonder if this old guy is calculating something? There should be. If I become his son-in-law, his interests can be guaranteed. While Lin Ying''er over there is in the United Group, Lin Chu''s interests can be guaranteed. For me, the first thing I want to guarantee is the interests of mingnanshan. In fact, the key is me. If I don''t have any problems, the relationship between these three big men will be unbreakable. Of course, there is also the relationship between Ma Rufeng and mingnanshan. It looks like a cow. I''m kidding. But in fact, I didn''t get any profit. What I got was just a lot of trouble, so I couldn''t speak to them politely.

    Win a on the driveway: "still go to eat supper?"

    I gave a smile and said, "why don''t you go? You think I''m upset? Let''s go. Let''s go to Ziyuan. "

 Chapter 399

    I edited a short message to Ming caichen, Mingyue, Ma Yuqiong, Feng Xiaoxiao, Qiao Nan, Zhang Jie, Chen Baoding, Lin He, Li Xiling, Hong Wu and Fang Li, and asked them to bring the people they should bring to the party. In fact, I want to call Huang Xiaoshu, but she''s a little far away from the suburbs, and she doesn''t know many people here. In addition, she doesn''t like to talk. Let''s forget it!

    I went to Ziyuan first. It''s a luxurious restaurant in Baiyun. Boss Tan has shares. I called him as soon as I arrived, and he arranged the largest private room for me. Then I ordered some food, and they came one after another. They did bring many people, such as the design department and Xiaomei, all present. What surprised me most was that Duan Ping brought Xiaoxin. I haven''t really explained to her what happened last time, and I have to thank her, otherwise Zheng Qian''s treacherous plan would succeed and I would be despised to death! Seeing that she was in a good mood, and there was no embarrassment on her face when she looked at me, I summoned up the courage to take her outside and told her clearly what happened last time. Of course, I also had the words of thanks. In fact, there was nothing difficult to face. I should not be afraid of her, which would make her feel uncomfortable.

    When I finished, Xiao Xin said, "looking at our relationship from another angle, it''s actually very good now. I wish you well."

    I said: "thank you, I also wish you, let''s go back!"

    "This..." Xiaoxin hesitated, "can you hold me?"

    Can I? Of course, you can. If you change your mind, you can hold it as much as you like. Isn''t it a friendly hug? I took the initiative to hold her for 30 seconds before I let it go, and then I opened the door of the private room to go back together. I don''t want to talk about the feeling of this hug, because it can be said that apart from warmth and relaxation, there is nothing else, especially pornography. If you can think of color and emotion, I just want to say: I despise you a hundred times, a hundred times!

    A large group of people played happily for a while. Li Xiling and the moon next to me changed their positions and whispered: "I watched the news, and then I was speechless. You are from Jinba and Tiannan united group. What about Tianhong? It seems that I still can''t retain talents. Now I want to give you an annual salary of 2 million yuan. I feel very shameful. I dare not speak up. "

    I said: "Mr. Li, I actually prefer Tianhong''s annual salary. Don''t worry, I signed a contract, I''ll go and lose money. Of course, you''ll let me go morally, but I won''t. I''ll continue to stay in Tianhong and guarantee the quality of work. Are you relieved?"

    "You''re telling the truth?"

    "The truth, of course."

    "No regrets?"

    "No regrets." Of course, I won''t go back. Maybe I''m tired, but I have to fulfill the contract. In fact, I''d like to thank her. If it wasn''t for her, I would not have met Mingyue, the enemy at that time, and had already been driven out of Jinba by subanan. Then I would not be able to cooperate with Lin Ying''er, have relations with Wang Nuo, and have relations with many people. In fact, she is the most important. Although I don''t like the way I am now, I still feel that I am the same person as I was half a year ago, but I''m still very happy to see that everyone is well. I feel that nothing will be in vain.

    "Well, if you go back on it, you''re dead, JJ!" Li Xiling took the cup and said, "cheers."

    I was speechless and took my teacup to drink with Li Xiling. I was so surprised. The first time she spoke to me like this, Mu JJ would dare to say it. Is this what a woman with such a mess of elegance should say? Anyway, I want to drink this cup of tea with her, but I''m doomed to be unable to drink it. As soon as I drink it into my mouth, it spurts out. Because Duan Ping said, "I''d like to announce a good news to you, not today. I''ll marry Ma Yuqiong in 32 days..."

    At the same time, there is Zhang Jie spraying tea. She puts her eyes on me. How can Duan Ping know that Ma Yuqiong''s proposal has not been completely completed?

    And my eyes, I cast on Ma Yuqiong, he is also looking at me, everyone is looking at me, want to know why I spray tea.

    Ming caichen was not surprised. On the contrary, he was very calm. I was wondering if he said it. As soon as I was ready to ask, Ma Yuqiong first said: "what... I actually let slip, it''s my fault."

    I said, "Damn, you''re not such an idiot, are you? You can''t say that? They''re all ready. What shall we do? "

    Ma Yuqiong shrugged and Duan Ping said, "he is an idiot. I forced him to say it. Wow, I''m very happy. He still wants to pay the money, but the plan has to change. Go straight to the wedding. What do you think of Mingyue?"

    Mingyue gave me a smile and said, "hold it together."

    Damn, they didn''t tell me that I was a fool, but it was a happy thing. I said, "OK, let''s make it lively, but we need to add another couple. Can you reschedule your wedding with Xiaomei? Then the money is wrapped up by them. Let''s have fun together. Don''t talk nonsense. Just say if you can change it. "

    Everyone''s eyes were on Zhang Baoding. The guy felt great pressure. He took a look at Xiaomei, and then whispered, "if I don''t change the date, can I go out alive?"

    Hong Wu said: "yes, but you have to keep JJ!"

    I like this atmosphere very much. It''s not easy to get acquainted and have a lot of friends in a strange city! Obviously, it''s a very happy thing to have a lot of friends. No matter what happens, you will not be alone on the road. There are always some people waiting to walk side by side with you on the road, facing hardships together, meeting happiness together, doing many things together

    ����

    A month later, in the early morning of the night before the wedding, on Guangming Avenue in the north of the city, I drove a Mercedes Benz sports car borrowed from Zhou Yichuan, followed by Lin Yinger''s car, Mingyue, mingcaichen, Ma Yuqiong and their other car.

    Of course, I am not the only one in my car, but also Fang Liqun. She has helped me a lot. I think the best way to repay her is to let her feel the exciting racing car directly! Maybe it''s dangerous, but in fact it''s not dangerous. Zheng Qian and I come to Yin, I can do the same to him. As for liubi, my dear master, this guy actually came to pit Zheng Qian. He cooperated with others to make a gambling game, and many people bought him to win. I think he must have done his best. I have my own Yin moves, so I don''t feel pressure.

    Zheng Qian had already arrived first, along with liubi, Zhang Zichen and Li Jie. The six armed car is a BMW open top car. He sits in it and smokes casually. He looks a lot older and he''s very smart, but it still feels so evil and bad. Zheng Qian, holding Zhang Zichen in his arms, stood beside a black business car. Next to Li Jie, he looked at me with a sneer. I didn''t pay any attention to them. I went directly to the side of the BMW open top car and said, "do I want to call you boss, or do I want to call you sixth master?"

    Six arms flicked the cigarette butt and said with a smile, "it''s not important. What''s important is that you give me money."

    I took out my own cigarette and lit one: "you''ve been sitting in it for so long. Should your technology be unfamiliar? And the road is my choice, you should not have run a lap, you are now in such a state that you may be brewing some tricks, right Without waiting for him to answer, I quickly said, "our feelings were shattered when you tampered with the car you gave me. I have been lying in the hospital for a long time, but after all, it has become the past. I don''t want to worry about it with you now. I hope you can take care of yourself this time..."

    After that, I turned around and walked away, with six arms behind me and said in a loud voice: "Yang zuran, I told you before that you can''t be afraid of racing car first. Even if it''s dangerous, you can keep calm. You don''t make progress, instead, you step back. You are sure to lose..."

    I didn''t want to argue with him. I went up to Zheng Qian and said, "starting in five minutes, I said yesterday that I would come back from the flower bed in Baishan park. The whole journey is about ten kilometers." I pointed to a nearby green tree and continued, "this tree is the finish line. If you cross this tree first, you will win..."

    Zheng Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "no problem, but I''d like to add some more bets. Last time you won me one million, this time we bet two million, I''ll win back."

    I said with a smile, "do you still have money? Your company hasn''t gone bankrupt yet? "

    There was a flash of anger in Zheng Qian''s eyes. His company was almost bankrupt and paralyzed for one day. The next day, all kinds of trade secrets and bad things they had done were revealed. They wanted to create public opinion to attack the powerful bully. In the end, they suffered a lot. He wanted to kill me, but he didn''t have that ability. He couldn''t even move me. He could only hope to beat me here, He almost put all his wealth on his six arms. If he wins, he will be able to turn over. Otherwise, this guy will run away and his entertainment group will go bankrupt

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, I said, "no words? That''s all. Remember what you promised, grandson

    I throw away the cigarette, turn round to walk back, Lin Ying son immediately way: "get on my car, I say a few words with you."

    I made a gesture to invite Lin Yinger to leave immediately. Her car was just behind. I laughed at Mingyue, mingcaichen and Ma Yuqiong, ready to follow him. Mingcaichen held me and said, "you can''t go back now. It''s not a joke. Last time you were lucky, this time..." instead of going on, mingcaichen said, "now you can crush him, Why do you have to? "

    "The first day you met me? Have you ever seen me bully people? " Said, I looked at the moon, see her face depressed, I said, "you save it, I did not reflect your meaning, although you always do it, but it is in the past, you are good now, ha ha..."

    The moon is silent.

    Ming caichen said angrily: "fuck, can you stop talking? Let me tell you something serious. Tomorrow is our wedding

    I looked scornful and said, "are you sick? It''s your wedding to Mingyue. It''s our wedding. "

    Ma Yuqiong smoked with a smile, and Fang Liqun.

    Ming caichen was speechless.

 Chapter 400

    I added: "don''t worry, I''m not an idiot. I know what I''m doing. You''ve known me for a long time. Apart from not seeing me bullying others, you must have never seen me lose my mind. I have so much to say. What can I say after the game?"

    Ming caichen said: "Damn, you must write a will at least, otherwise..."

    Mingcaichen didn''t finish his words. Mingyue slapped him and then fell to the ground. Ma Yuqiong and Fang Liqun laughed even more. I stepped on Ming caichen''s hand and got into Lin Yinger''s car in his scream

    Lin Ying''er is sitting in the back seat, so I''m sitting in the back seat. As soon as I''m sitting, she immediately says, "do you really think about it? You''re going to take that risk? Do you know that if you have problems, many things will change? For example, in mingnanshan, you will kill a lot of people. Do you know that? How can you still do it in your own way? Who are you now? What was your past identity? Can you change your way of doing things? Adapt to the times? You''re sick, aren''t you? You can do whatever you want with Zheng Qian. Are you still fighting with him like this? "

    I said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, you haven''t talked to me like this for a month. I feel like we are still powerful. You are too busy in Tiannan now. It''s more difficult to see you than anyone else. Ha ha, do you think I''m particularly cheap? If you think so, let me ask you another question. Do you think I''m a special idiot? "

    "You''re an idiot sometimes."

    "That''s an idiot. I promised Zheng Qian more than a month ago. I can''t corrupt my character because of my identity change. You don''t care about your character. That''s your business. Do you understand me? In addition, I don''t think I have any identity change at all. I''ll take your uncle a salary? How much is Wang Le paid? What''s the salary of Ming Nanshan? It''s Tianhong who pays me and Jinba who pays me. I haven''t changed, have I? "

    Lin Ying''er said angrily, "if I don''t argue with you, it''s meaningless. I''ll go down and tell him to die. I''ll kill him..."

    "I think it''s you who are sick. Will you respect people? I said more than a month ago that I had promised to deal with my own affairs by myself. You don''t understand people''s words, do you? And do you really think I''m an idiot? Have you ever seen me do something I''m not sure about? " I''m also a little angry. I seldom do things I''m not sure about. Since I''m willing to gamble on this, I''m sure I''m ready. Otherwise, I don''t know how to find other ways to avoid risks? What''s wrong with me? But when you think about it carefully, Lin Ying''er also cares about me, so I soon lost my temper. I said, "what you need to do is not to stop me, but to give me motivation, such as a kiss. Of course, you need to show me your chest. It''s better... Shit, can you change your kicking? You are really a donkey. I just want to have a better atmosphere... "

    "Who let me take advantage of you? I gave you a chance, you don''t want to, now it''s not too late, or I ask you for the last time, we get married, tomorrow is not very busy? If we add it in, we don''t have to do anything. Just put on the wedding dress. Do you dare? " Lin Ying''er stares, "if you don''t dare, just shut up and never say anything like that again, because I won''t tolerate it any more. Next time I move my foot, it''s a knife."

    Marry, dare I? I dare not, but if this is the last chance, I don''t feel like I''m going to end up playing the role of Lin Ying er. I will regret all my life, so I said, "do you want to get married?"

    "You die!" Lin Ying''er kicked me again. This time, she didn''t succeed. I caught her foot.

    I put on a very colorful look, touched Lin Ying''er''s leg and said, "Wow, your silk stockings are very sexy and of good quality. Where did you buy them?"

    Lin Ying''er pulls out her feet, and I let go. So she bumps back and bumps into the window glass. Mingyue, mingcaichen, Ma Yuqiong and Fang Liqun all look at her. She doesn''t dare to act rashly any more. She can''t be angry, but there''s no way. I can''t help her. She''s very comfortable in my eyes

    I said: "it''s about to start, have you finished your nonsense?"

    Lin Ying''er said, "Wang Nuo Nuo hasn''t found you yet?"

    I shook my head and said, "no, I''m actually a little suspicious that you''ve made a hole in me. You''re not explaining to her, you''re adding oil and vinegar."

    Before Lin Ying''er answered, I had opened the door and got off the car. I was just teasing Lin Ying''er. I knew she didn''t pit me. She didn''t dare. As for what Wang nuonou is doing, I don''t know. After a week''s recuperation in Baihai, she goes out with her bag on her back and says she''s going out to play. Even fan Xuan doesn''t know where she''s been, but she often talks on the phone. However, as soon as fan Xuan mentions me, she''s not happy, and then she even hangs up. Every time fan Xuan tells me, she sighs, I don''t know Wang Nuo at first

    I''m actually a little worried, but I always believe that Wang Nuo is the same as Wang Nuo. Maybe she''s waiting for me to find her. I''ve been busy preparing for Qiao Nan''s company recently. I''m so busy that I have to vomit blood, but fortunately, it''s already ready, and I can officially enter the market in half a month. This is an investment of 50 million yuan. Lin Chu''s money. I signed the IOU. I''m in debt. If I lose, I have to jump off the building. But it''s impossible to lose. It''s just a competitor, Jinba. We''re going to raise the price. It''s a bit insidious, but isn''t it all like this in the shopping malls? Either you eat me or I eat you. In addition to Qiao Nan, there''s also racing. I really can''t leave. What about their marriage? So I really don''t have time to go to Wang Nuo, otherwise I would have gone long ago. Let''s talk about it after these times. I still believe in Wang Nuo.

    Time really arrived. I got on the car and drove out, side by side with the six armed car that had already driven out. Six arms laugh at me, and Zheng Qian in the co driver''s seat is the same. This guy doesn''t need to get on the bus, but I guess he wants to see how I lose at the meeting. I don''t care. On the contrary, if he doesn''t get on the bus, I''ll be flustered, because my plan can''t be implemented.

    All of a sudden, Ma Yuqiong knocked on the door window, I opened it, he said: "it has been arranged, be careful yourself."

    As soon as I closed the window, Fang Liqun immediately asked me, "what have you arranged?"

    I smile, did not answer, and outside, six arms have taken down the hood, Zhang Zichen has gone out of the road, raised his hand, I look at her, give her a smile, and then put into gear, hot car.

    With Zhang Zichen''s hand down, as soon as the six armed car and I took off, this guy was very overcast. If he wanted to push me to the side, I put down the accelerator a little, and he rushed to the front. Fang Liqun said angrily: "how can this man be so bad?"

    I said: "he is like this. In fact, he is my master."

    "What?" Fang Liqun was surprised, "did he teach you racing? Are you sure you can win

    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not."

    Fang Liqun is speechless

    I stepped on the accelerator to catch up and turn the first corner. It was fast enough to surprise the six arms. At this corner, I was close to five or six meters. Of course, this is not the technical retrogression of the six arms, but I practiced with Fang Liqun in the past few days. I taught her while practicing. I am familiar with all the corners in the whole process, but I am confident to win. It''s just that my confidence is not for this reason!

    In the quiet night, the roar of the engine, the sharp brake sound, listen to feel very exciting, at least I feel very exciting, after all, is a duel with the master. The old six arm is really the God of this road. Damn it, the technology is not unfamiliar. Although he is not familiar with the road, there is no disorder at all. The distance has been widening, 10 meters, 20 meters, and then 30 meters

    Gradually, Fang Liqun began to worry, which was reflected in her face. However, she didn''t speak for fear of affecting me. Have I been affected? It''s a little bit, especially when I went back to the park after running five kilometers, I was 50 meters behind. Although I turned two small turns forward and got closer, I still had a distance of about 30 meters. But in fact, my car hasn''t reached the limit yet. I can catch up because there are a series of bends in front of me, but I don''t dare. I''m afraid they will put triangle nails and turn over. Fang Liqun and I will go to see God together

    Liubi and Zheng Qian think they can win. Besides these arrangements, I think there should be other arrangements. Anyway, I can''t get too close! Maybe you think I''m going to lose? Of course not, they have their way, I have my way, they don''t tell me moral, I can tell them moral.

    There are only two kilometers left to go back to the finish line. Fang Liqun finally can''t stand it. She said, "don''t you chase me? It''s not here, is it? Look at your watch. There''s still room. If you don''t catch up, you''ll lose... "

    I said, "how can we win? Go back to the finish line first and win. What''s your hurry? "

    Fang Liqun was about to be angry with me. She smashed the door twice to vent her emotion. At this time, suddenly, many bright lights were turned on in front of her. Several rows of police cars were blocking the road, countless policemen were holding guns, and a traffic policeman was drawing a flag to stop us.

    Both sides of the road can''t go, the front six arm can''t stop, of course I have to stop, I and he continue to maintain a distance of 30 meters, but I didn''t get off, and no police came to me, they surrounded the six arm car, caught six arm and Zheng Qian, and then opened the trunk of the sports car, from which found a lot of white things, and a few submachine guns

    Fang Liqun was stunned for a long time, she said dirty words: "Damn, this is your trump card?"

    I said, "they don''t say morality to me, and I still say morality to them?"

 Chapter 401

    "Why don''t they talk about morality? I didn''t find it

    "I don''t dare to get close, because they will put triangle nails, so we have to roll over, understand?"

    Fang Liqun was a little unconvinced: "why don''t they let it go?"

    "Keep this distance all the time. They can win. What can they play? We''ll let them go when we get close to them, so as to avoid any accidents, right? I didn''t make it up, so you''re not as bad as I am? "

    "I don''t doubt you. I just feel strange. Besides, I wonder how do you know these things?"

    "Zhang Zichen, Zheng Qian''s girlfriend, how can we tell you? I appreciate her anyway. " In fact, the guns and drugs in the trunk were put in with Zhang Zichen''s help. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to do. What''s more, she took the initiative to call me and ask me what I can do for you? I want to know something, she can help to inquire, I heard her say so, I thought of such a way, in addition, I also asked her a question, why she and Zheng Qian together? She said that at one moment she thought Zheng Qian was very good. Then she was confused and got together. Then she found that he was very bad. She said that if there was no racing car, she would have left long ago, because I was very unhappy. There were mingcaichen and many friends, so she wanted to do something at last. That is to say that she didn''t leave Zheng Qian a month ago, a small part of it was for me, "At the same time, I feel sorry for her. What I want to say to you is, don''t blindly choose your partner, really think clearly, otherwise you may feel guilty all your life."

    Fang Liqun said with a smile, "don''t worry. I always know what I want and need."

    Fang Liqun and I had another chat. The police car was out of the way. I immediately started the car and drove slowly. I opened the window to listen to what Zheng Qian would say. As a result, the guy yelled: "son of a bitch, Yang zuran, you come to Yin, you have to die..."

    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Anyway, he can''t listen to what he says. In fact, he doesn''t want to Yin me. How can I Yin him? As for six arms, he can go in again to eat the imperial food. Who let him and Zheng Qian collude? He deserves what he deserves. Anyway, I don''t owe him anything. I don''t feel guilty at all

    After passing the blockade line of the police car, I quickened my speed and returned to the terminal two minutes later. When I got off the bus, Li Jiemu was stunned, and I said, "your boss is eating cigarettes in the back, and you still have a fart. Get out of here!"

    Li Jie is still in the same state, always looking at the way back, waiting for Zheng Qian and liubi to come back.

    Ming caichen was the happiest and danced: "ha ha, I won. Ha ha, I said you can do it."

    Mingyue said, "can you be more hypocritical? You have been pinching my hand, I was pinched by you bleeding, do you know? "

    Ma Yuqiong said: "ha ha, Ming caichen, aren''t you? Why are you such a woman? "

    Lin Ying''er said, "where is Zheng Qian?"

    I said, "I was arrested by the police. Well, I put a few kilos of drugs in the trunk of his car and several submachine guns."

    Ma Yuqiong said, "well, it''s my arrangement."

    Ming caichen kicked over and scolded: "son of a bitch, if you don''t tell me, I''m worried..."

    Who is Ma Yuqiong? Practice family son, flash very fast, so Ming caichen this foot kick is Lin Ying Er, although not very hard, but Lin Ying ER was kicked back a step, snorted. Ming caichen looks miserable and runs back. Lin Ying''er takes off her high-heeled shoes and smashes them. The gesture is too accurate. Just hitting Ming caichen''s head, this guy falls. Lin Ying''er continues to chase him and tramples on his feet.

    Looking at this scene, to be honest, I am a little worried that Mingyue will not fight with Lin Yinger, right? But look at the expression of Mingyue, I''m still laughing. I''m speechless, but in fact, everyone is laughing, laughing

    In the laughter, suddenly the sound of the car rang out. Li Jie drove his business car to Zheng Qian. Zhang Zichen didn''t get on the car and stood in the distance looking at us.

    Mingyue asked me, "did Zhang Zichen help me?"

    I nodded.

    Mingyue touched her stomach and said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a chat with her."

    I took out my mobile phone and called Qiao Nan and said, "Qiao Nan, I won. Let them transfer the money immediately. Then give Lin Chu half of the money, and the rest will be used as working capital."

    Qiao Nan promised and hung up the phone. At this time, Lin Ying''er had already come back. She heard what I was talking about on the phone. As soon as I hung up, she asked, "do you even pay for gambling? How much do you bet? "

    I said with a smile: "30 million, in fact, I want to put Jinba bet up, no one''s bet."

    "You are crazy, madman, psycho..." after scolding, Lin Ying''er quickly gets on the car and drives away. She is not happy. I have a move to fight against Yin Zheng Qian without telling her. I like to keep it from her. A little revenge, who let her hide so many things from me?

    When Lin Ying''er''s car went far away, Ming caichen got up and came to me. I ignored him. I said to Fang Liqun, "Fang Liqun, take their car."

    Fang Liqun let out a cry!

    I immediately got on the sports car, honked the horn and said to Zhang Zichen, "Zhang Zichen, I''ll take you back."

    Zhang Zichen hesitated for a moment, and finally came over and got on the bus

    I took the car out and drove a long way before I said, "what''s your plan?"

    Zhang Zichen said: "I don''t know. Maybe I will travel. I feel so tired. I want to relax. I want to see the sunrise, sunset, and all the beautiful scenery that I think I have not really seen..."

    "I''m sorry!"

    "You''re not sorry for me."

    "Thank you, then."

    "I just did the right thing, no thanks." Zhang Zichen breathed a sigh of relief and gave me a smile, "what''s your plan? You''re busy. You''re not the one anymore. "

    "Who said that? I''m the same me, always will be, and we''ll always be friends. "

    "Well, friends forever..."

    Without saying anything else, Zhang Zichen got off at an intersection in the city. She wanted to walk alone. I respect her choice because it can adjust her mood. When she got out of the car, I watched her. Until her back disappeared, I sighed and drove home. Miss Huang was waiting for me at home. If I didn''t go back, I would be scolded

    At ten o''clock the next morning, in the Lakeside Park of Mingyue''s villa area, I was sitting on a tree smoking and watching the busy people coming and going. They were decorating, decorating, laying red carpets, preparing drinks and food. The wedding was held here. How many people would participate in the western style wedding? I don''t know. Anyway, the three couples sent out thousands of invitation cards. But this park can accommodate 20000 people. What I can''t accept is that the wedding cost 200 million. I rely on that, rely on, just get married, as for not? If I get married, I will only invite my good friends to join me. I don''t like that kind of bustle. Although I may only get married once in my life, I can''t make such a mess just because I only get married once.

    As time goes on, the wedding scene is finished, and the guests begin to arrive. Soon, the whole wedding scene is full of people, and they are all successful people who dress very seriously. It can be said that there are handsome men and beautiful women everywhere! Especially Qiao Nan and an Nan, who wear cheongsam to welcome guests at the entrance. This quality of welcome really disgusts many guests. They are beautiful, sexy, and have exquisite make-up. Look at them, and then look at their female companions. It''s impossible to see

    The quality of bridesmaids is also good. Duan Ping''s is Xiaoxin, Mingyue''s is Zhang Zichen, and Xiaomei''s is Nan Fengying. They won''t steal the limelight of the bride. As for the best man, Ma Yuqiong''s is dongxiaobei, Ming caichen''s is Yingyi, Chen Baoding''s is Hongwu. Handsome and beautiful, but also twelve appeared together, this scene is incomparable, incomparable spectacular, the guests simply look stunned, because not everyone knows that the original marriage is three pairs.

    Listening to the prelude of the wedding march, three happy couples are ready to enter. I just jumped from the tree. As a result, I just got down, but I didn''t have time to turn around, so my brain was knocked. I wanted to scold, but fortunately I didn''t scold, because I found that it was teacher Huang who knocked me back. She said: "son of a bitch, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t know you were in the tree."

    I felt my head and said, "what are you looking for me for? No, Lin Yinger. How does that woman know I''m in the tree? "

    "You ask me, who do I ask?"

    "Well, what are you looking for? Today is a good day. How do you want to fight and scold? "

    "I''m your mother."

    "I didn''t say you''re not."

    "So it''s my freedom when I love to beat and scold you. You hurry up. Have you forgotten that you want to be the bridegroom for Xiaomei?"

    Day, I really forgot about it. Xiaomei''s parents didn''t come. They were too far away, and they couldn''t take the bus. They vomited when they got on the bus. So Chen Baoding begged me for a long time. It was very awkward, but I had no choice but to promise.

    I followed Mr. Huang to one end of the red carpet. Ming Nanshan was already waiting, and Duan Ping''s father, a handsome little old man, was next to Ming caichen, Ma Yuqiong and Chen Baoding. However, when I arrived, they walked forward together to the Shentai at the other end of the red carpet, waiting to pick up the bride. Mingyue nodded to me, holding mingnanshan''s arm, Duan Ping''s arm, Xiaomei''s arm. We walked side by side.

    The classic wedding march is ringing in my ears, surrounded by all kinds of faces, happiness is rippling, blessing is floating, the atmosphere is very special, very special, but in the middle, I suddenly stopped, because I saw Wang nuonou in the crowd. Yes, that''s Wang Nuo Nuo. She''s a little thinner and her skin is a little black. But she''s still shining in her red, festive dress, and she''s still as beautiful as an angel. She even smiles at me. Then she points to the exit of the park and makes a walking gesture. Her meaning is very obvious. She''s waiting for me outside. She must have something to say to me. What is she going to say? As like as two peas, Lin Yinger''s smile is the best smile of our relationship. She is not the most beautiful smile that you can give to her in the open, and she is the one who is in the dark. So she must have figured out that she knew today''s wedding. But what she said before she did not come back, what did she mean by coming back suddenly? Obviously, not for this wedding, but for me, definitely

    Walking, I found a couple missing. Mingnanshan looked back at me and said, "what are you doing? Can you focus? So many people here, don''t be ashamed. "

    I quickly and Xiaomei continue to move forward, after the completion of the form, I immediately ran outside, I ran very fast, mingnanshan scolded me behind: "son of a bitch, what are you doing? Can you have some quality? "

    I said: "Su you Mei, I''m looking for happiness..."

    My mobile phone is also ringing. I took it out and pressed the answer button without looking at the caller ID. then Nie qiuni''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "Yang zuran, I''m back. I''m in room 808 of China hotel. Come here. I miss you. I want to make love with you..."

    I said: "I don''t need to be your sister. Don''t continue to be me in the future."

    Hang up the phone, turn off the machine, I speed up to rush outside the park, all the guests look at me with strange eyes, but I don''t mind, because at this moment nothing is more important than my happiness, and my happiness is waiting outside the park, I must run out to embrace my happiness as soon as possible, no matter what she wants me to do, I will not hesitate to agree, This life, this life, the ends of the earth, life and death together

    (end)